《Limitless Upgrading System:From Ant To Dominator》 Chapter 1 Zhou Hao just opened his eyes and saw a lush and luxuriant branch and leaf. "What''s the situation? How am I in the woods He is in a fog. He remembers that he was half busy in the biology lab, and then he seemed There was an explosion And then "Did I cross it?" His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it! At the same time, he heard a sudden electronic sound in his head: "Ding! The infinite evolution system is loaded... " "Ding! Congratulations to host Zhou Hao for obtaining infinite evolution system. The host can obtain evolution points and experience value by hunting other creatures! " "Evolution points can enhance the talent and ability of the host, and experience value can upgrade and strengthen the host!" ¡­¡­ After a burst of electronic audio, a system panel appeared in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: low level 0 talent: power 1 / 10 (+) skill: none props: none Evolution point: 0 experience: 1 / 10 ..." Seeing this strange system panel, Zhou Hao was surprised. "I''m an ant!" He was so scared that he looked at his body. He saw six thin and black hands and feet, shiny black chest and back, and Big fat ass! "My God, am I really special? It''s an ant...!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and sighed. He really wanted to be crushed to death with one finger! Why do other people pass through and rebirth are all descendants of aristocratic families, gods and Demons What''s the role of Niu Bi roaring, and Lao Tzu is so unlucky that he actually regenerates an ant at the bottom of the food chain! "I''m going to be an ant all my life?" "No!" "I want to be the master of the abyss!" "I''m going to have nightmares for all races!" "My life is up to me, not to heaven!" "I want to..." Bang! Just as Zhou Hao roared unyielding for his fate, he was suddenly hit in the head by a small stone flying from nowhere, interrupting his roar. Then, a black ant bigger than him appeared and stood in front of him. The big teeth in front of the big black ant''s jaw wriggled and called to him in insect language: "soldier ant number 9527, what are you doing here! Don''t go and protect the queen After the big black ant yelled, he took Zhou Hao to an ant colony. After arriving at the nest, it turns out that there is a spider in the nest struggling. This spider was besieged by thousands of ants. It was estimated that it was paralyzed by too much formic acid, so its every move seemed very weak. It looks like this spider is going to die here today. "To die, you must die at my hands!" Zhou Hao looked at the dying spider. His brain was hot, and his small body suddenly rose to the sky! Just then, he suddenly remembered that the infinite evolution system said that he could obtain the evolution points and experience values needed to upgrade and become stronger by killing other creatures. So the spider that is about to die is not the experience of delivering it to the door! It''s not the head delivered to the door, no, spider head! "Grab spider''s head!" He yelled, then spread his six small legs, ran to the big spider that was besieged by ant colony! Spiders are bigger than ants, so for Zhou Hao, who was once a human being and now an ant, a spider once was a small one, but now it seems like a giant! Zhou Hao''s action is very fast, because he also has human consciousness, so he is more intelligent and flexible than other ants. He climbed up to the back of the spider, and then found the weakest position on the spider''s head. Then he opened the two big teeth in front of his jaw and bit it down! Chapter 2 Zi! Zhou Hao''s big teeth go deep into the back of the spider''s brain. It was his head snatching bite that became the last straw that crushed the spider and ended the life of this spider! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a low level 2 spider and gains + 2 experience and + 0 evolution point! " "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s spider talent: "spinning!" ¡­¡­ At the same time when the spider was killed, two system prompts also sounded in Zhou Hao''s mind. But what is "evolution point + 0"? What is the genius "spinning"? "System, why is my evolutionary point + 0?" "Ding! The host must at least hunt down the intermediate level creatures to get the evolution point! " "I wipe it!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Spiders are low-level 2 creatures. What kind of existence do middle-level creatures have to be? I''m still a little ant! In the face of fate''s tease, he also had to sigh, and then asked the system, "what is the ghost of the talent" silk "just acquired "Ding! After the host kills other creatures, it has a certain chance to obtain the talent of the hunted creature. After the host gets the talent, it can freely use the talent! " "In other words, the spinning talent I''ve got now can make me spin like a spider?" "Ding! Congratulations to the host "Is there a reward for the right answer?" "Ding! No! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold and heartless voice of the system shattered Zhou Hao''s expectation of surprise He was still digesting what the system had just said and muttered, "can I really spin?" Thinking about it, he subconsciously looked back at his big fat butt, and then felt a little uncomfortable But at this time, the big black ant appeared in front of Zhou Hao again, and suddenly yelled at him: "9527, what are you doing here?" Zhou Hao was so focused on his buttocks that he didn''t notice the appearance of big black ants. As a result, he was scared to death. However, when he was so scared that he even spit out a thick white spider silk! It''s a coincidence that his butt is facing the big black ant, so "Ah! Ah! Number 9527, so you''re an undercover of spiders! " The big black ant was just strangled by spider silk, then screamed and glared at Zhou Hao! That kind of eyes, vivid is the movie''s protagonist staring at the undercover hate eyes "Oh! Big brother black misunderstood. I''m not an undercover! I''m an ant just like you Zhou Hao cried out in a hurry, but the more anxious he was, the more spider silk he would spit out, and the bigger black ants would be entangled to death! "No, you are not an ant, you are a spider! You are a spider "Who do you think is a pig?" "You are a spider! You are a spider "You are a pig! Your family are pigs "You are a spider! You are a spider ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big black ant cried and cried, and soon was unable to struggle, and finally fell down "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a low level 0 black ant, and gains experience value + 0, evolution point + 0! " ¡­¡­ The big black ant was strangled to death by the spider silk that Zhou Hao vomited out. Zhou Hao also knows that killing level 0 creatures doesn''t yield much. After calming down, he tightened his buttocks, and finally mastered the method of retracting the spider silk "Big brother black, don''t blame me when you get there. It''s a total miscarriage of life." Looking at the body of the big black ant that fell to the ground and was wrapped in white spider silk, he felt very ashamed. But at this time, he suddenly smelled a very dangerous breath It''s murderous! A murderous air that seemed to pervade the whole world rushed towards him! ¡­¡­ Chapter 3 Zhou Hao looked around and saw that he was surrounded by thousands of ants! It was from this large group of ants that the gruesome murderous spirit came out! A few big ants also pointed at him and roared: "he killed the same kind, he is an undercover sent by the spider clan! He''s a spider As these ants finished calling, other ants also called to Zhou Hao: "you are a spider! You are a spider! You are a spider... " At the same time, the ant colony roared around Zhou Hao! "You are a pig! Your family are pigs Zhou Hao roared and ran for his life. How could he have never thought that he had just become an ant in less than a day, he even became a public enemy of the same kind! What kind of evil has to be done to end up like this! Zhou Hao ran wildly. With higher intelligence than ants, he managed to escape the siege of the ant colony. He reposed under a leaf and did not dare to expose his head. He was afraid that the ants would find him, and that would be the end of his life. You know, an ant is at the bottom of the food chain, but a group of ants together, it can be at the top of the food chain! "It would be a good thing if we could make good use of these ants. But now it seems that I have become a public enemy of ants. It''s not easy to do..." Zhou Hao sighed and his heart was depressed. In fact, what kind of jungle is he most depressed about now? What''s more, how can we survive in the predatory world? When he was thinking about it, there was a violent tremor on the ground under his feet. At the same time, he smelled a breath of extreme danger! He also quickly analyzed the source of the breath, which was emitted from the beast! Roar! A roar came, resounding through this side of the mountain forest, as if earth shaking general! The mountain forest, which was still chirping and howling, was suddenly quiet after this roar! Zhou Hao, hiding under the leaves, could not bear such a loud roar, and even nearly collapsed! Listen to this roar, is it a jungle overlord level beast appeared? While he was still thinking about what kind of animal, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him was rising rapidly! Hoo ~ a gust of strong wind blew away the leaves of Zhou Hao''s hiding place, which made his vision clear. Then he saw a scene of great shock: a huge, scaly and flaming leopard like beast passed by in front of him! The "leopard" who braved the flame on his body, breathed and inhaled, as if he was spewing fire. It was very frightening! It is the flame of this flaming leopard that makes the temperature of this space rise abruptly. The little spider just now is an ant. To Zhou Hao, who is now an ant, he is already a giant. And this strange leopard, which is more than a hundred times bigger than a spider, can imagine what a terrible situation it is for him His ant is not even bigger than a scale on the leopard! Watching the flaming leopard go far, Zhou Hao starts to be silly. He had never seen a leopard in the zoo in his previous life, but this leopard, which is not hairy but has scales and is still on fire, is what the hell is the situation?! But before he recovered from the consternation of seeing the flaming leopard, in the sky, there was a big bird which was big enough to block out the sun! Zhou Hao watched the big bird fly by. How could he feel that it was like a pterosaur only seen in the history books in previous generations? What kind of world is this?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 4 "Ding! The host hunts a low level 1 bug and gains + 1 experience value and + 0 evolution point! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to low level 1! " ¡­¡­ "It''s not level 0 at last!" Perched on a branch of a tree, a spider web is not quite like a spider''s web. He has been hunting on this branch for two days. During this period, he killed a spider of low level 2, two flying mosquitoes of low level 1, and four small green insects of low level 1. Finally, he got enough experience value to upgrade to low level 1! After upgrading, Zhou Hao felt as if his body had become bigger! It seems that his body has become as big as the big black ant he killed by mistake! When the body gets bigger, the mentality will also expand. Zhou Hao climbed to the top of the tree branch, looked up at the blue sky and thought, "if I kill that fire leopard one day, haha..." Thinking about it, he was silent again. Looking at the boundless and Howling jungle, he sighed: "when can I become the master of the abyss..." Zhou Hao''s small body is full of big dreams hidden in a branch that pierces through thick leaves. In the woods, cicadas chirped. When he heard the cicadas chirp, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up: "yes! Cicadas are not carnivorous animals. I can catch them! " As soon as he patted his head, he scolded himself for being too stupid. He should have thought of hunting those herbivorous animals earlier! Listening to the sound of cicadas, Zhou Hao is sure that there are at least five or six cicadas on his own tree! Although cicadas are bigger than ants, they don''t eat ants, which reduces Zhou Hao''s hunting risk. This is much easier than hunting spiders and small green insects, because spiders can eat ants, and the small green insects can not be distinguished from toxic and non-toxic, so the hunting risk is still very high. He finally found the first cicada after tossing up and down the wrong branch of halberd. However, behind the cicada, there was still a mantis standing still, green all over, holding a sickle! Mantis catches cicadas! When he saw the mantis holding a scythe, Zhou Hao was suddenly filled with blood. He wants to kill this Mantis! But it''s not easy to hunt Mantis? Mantis is can be said to be the top hunter in the insect kingdom, its pair of scythes, is the reaping sickle of death! More powerful than spiders or something! How can Zhou Hao be an opponent? "Mantis Catch Cicadas by surprise, and yellow finches are behind them. Isn''t it surprising that mantis can become a mantis?" Zhou Hao''s heart flashed through countless hunting plans. Although he is an ant, he has a greater advantage than these insects, that is, human wisdom! Isn''t the reason why human beings are at the top of the food chain because they have higher intelligence than other creatures? "Well, you mantis, today I will challenge to hunt you!" Zhou Hao is evil and evil with a smile. He has already thought of a way to kill mantis in his heart. Although Mantis brother, you are very good, but you can only mix in the insect world after all; but Lao Tzu is in the human world! Zhou Hao climbs to the branch on top of the mantis head, then spits out spider silk, hangs down from the branch and hangs behind the mantis. Then he does not move, waiting for the best hunting time. Because now this mantis is on the arrow, very vigilant, if Zhou Hao at this time, it will certainly be killed by the mantis! So the best time to hunt and kill is when the mantis catches the cicada with a scythe and has no time to take into account the invasion of foreign objects. He then takes a hand and twists the mantis, and then he kills the mantis! Chapter 5 I waited a long time. The cicada, which was sucking on the tree juice, was full of food, and then stopped calling, as if to slow down. But at this time, it behind the green Mantis Huoran hand, two scythes like lightning pop out, with the lightning speed of the potential, hook the cicada body! Mantis also rushed to the cicada, and then concentrated, struggling to press his scythe hand, bit by bit to harvest the cicada''s life! However, what Mantis doesn''t know is that when he is concentrating on hunting cicadas, there is an ant who can spin silk and will kill him too! Zhou Hao made a decisive move and aimed at the weakest position on the mantis: neck! The mantis''s neck is very thin, as if there is only one line connected. Zhou Hao swings onto the mantis with the hanging spider silk, and then quickly walks around the mantis''s neck and entangles it with the silk, so that the prey can''t escape! Mantis suddenly aware of the danger, but it did not draw back the scythe to deal with Zhou Hao. Perhaps it thinks that this is just a small ant, which is not enough to fear, or it does not want to give up its bigger prey. But it''s totally wrong. He has to pay a heavy price for this mistake! Zi! Sure enough, Zhou Hao''s ant fangs easily broke the mantis''s neck, causing the mantis''s head to fall to the ground. "Ding! Detected host hunting a low level 4 mantis, experience value + 4, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Congratulations on your host''s Mantis talent: "harvest!" ¡­¡­ Two system cues sounded in Zhou Hao''s head, but he had no time to get excited and deal with the half dead cicada. I suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming suddenly! Without looking back, he jumped off the branch and floated to the next branch. However, when he fell on the next branch, a yellow finch the size of a cabbage fluttered and fell on the branch just now. Then the bird''s beak bit twice and took away the mantis body and the half dead cicada. Zhou Hao watched the Yellow finch fly away. If he was one step later, it would become the bird''s lunch! It''s a mantis catching cicadas. Yellow finches are in the back! He breathed a great sigh of relief. This hunting was really breathtaking. But when he raised his hands to wipe sweat, his hands turned into two scythe like "mantis hands"! For the first time, he thought of the mantis talent "harvest". It seems that this pair of sickle hands is the so-called "harvest". The scythe hand twinkled with a faint chill, which seemed to be very hard and sharp. Zhou Hao tries to point his sickle hand at a leaf nearby, and then waves it to cut it! Brush! Brush! The sound of two clear and sharp sounds sounded in an instant. I saw that the leaf had been cut into three parts and fell down from the twigs. Zhou Hao was still in the end. Looking at the bare twigs, Zhou Hao had a whim and waved his sickle hand again! Brush! Brush! There were two more crisp sounds. Zhou Hao easily cut off the tender part at the end of the twig, but he could not cut the hard part of the twig in half because of his limited strength. But an ant can have such means, already very abnormal! Zhou Hao looked at his sickle hands with great appreciation and joy. Jie and Jie said with a smile, "hey hey, with this pair of scythes, you will be able to walk in the insect kingdom in the future." He raised the scythe, and in the sunlight shining through the leaves, the reflection sparkled a little bit of light Chapter 6 "Hey, little green bug, where to run!" Zhou Hao, an ant holding a scythe, is chasing a fast-moving green worm on a branch. The little green bug obviously knew the terror of the ant with a mantis hand behind him, so he scrambled forward and tried to escape from the black ant''s knife. Unfortunately, Zhou Hao soon caught up with him. Then Jie and Jie laughed and raised his scythe to "brush" two times. Then he cut the lovely and pitiful little green bug into three pieces! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a low-level 1 green worm, experience value + 1, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to low level 4! " ¡­¡­ The system prompts that after upgrading, Zhou Hao''s body has changed and expanded once more! Now he is about the size of a mantis. With his sickle hand, at first glance, it looks like a "mutated" black mantis. Since he had a pair of scythes, it was as easy as a duck''s back to hunt insects! In a few days, he quickly upgraded his level from low level 1 to level 4 by constantly hunting small insects! As he said, in the insect kingdom of this jungle, he can walk horizontally! After eating the lunch bug, Zhou Hao stretched himself and found a comfortable place on the branch. Then he lay down and fell asleep. After all, he is the soul of human beings, and he is used to sleeping comfortably. The sun shines on Zhou Hao through the leaves, making him feel warm in his dream. But how did it suddenly become cold? What''s more, there are thin, strange "hissing, hissing" sounds coming? Zhou Hao felt something wrong with his breath. He opened his eyes and saw a blue color completely blocking his sight! He rubbed his hazy eyes and said, "little green worm, are you getting bigger?" A thin hiss came from his head. Zhou Hao looked up at his head and was startled: "Oh, I''ll go, green snake!" What he saw in front of him was a little green worm. It was clearly a big green snake that had been coiled around him and was throwing up its neck at him! Zhou Hao looked at the green snake that could crush him to death only by his body. His heart trembled: "it''s over. I dare to cross the insect kingdom. I''m not a match for such a big snake!" "No, wait!" He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the green snake? What''s wrong is that green snake doesn''t seem to want to eat him, otherwise he can live to the present? Zhou Hao took a good look at the green snake''s body. He saw that the abdomen of the animal was high and high, as if it had been swollen. The shape of the lump was a little like a mouse! "It turns out that I just ate a big mouse. No wonder I''m not interested in me, a little ant who doesn''t even have enough teeth in it!" Zhou Hao uttered a sigh of relief. After a snake eats a mouse, it can be several days without eating, so it does not become the green snake''s snack. It seems that this green snake has just finished eating a mouse and came here to bask in the sun. Because of Zhou Hao''s location, sunshine is really very good! Sure enough, the big green snake moved his body and found a comfortable position. Then he slowly put down his upturned neck and hung it on the branch without moving. It seemed that he had gone to sleep. When the green snake was completely silent, Zhou Hao was relieved and ready to leave here quietly. But when he was about to climb over the green snake''s body and leave, he suddenly had a bold idea. He looked back and looked at the seven inches of the green snake Chapter 7 At the end of a branch, there is a big green snake hanging here, sleeping and sunbathing. On this big green snake, there is a black ant about the size of a mantis, holding a pair of scythes, crawling bit by bit. This black ant holding a scythe is Zhou Hao! "Shhh" Zhou Hao stepped on the scale of the snake carefully, not even daring to breathe loudly. He held a pair of sickle hands, from the big green snake''s waist, slowly moved to the neck, close to the seven inch position of the green snake. The closer he was to the seven inch green snake, the more tense the atmosphere was, and the faster his heart beat! Finally, after half a day, Zhou Hao climbed to the seven inch position of green snake. But when he looked at the hard green scales in front of him, he felt sad and sad again. How to break such a hard scale? "Why? It can be opened Zhou Hao tried to lift up a snake scale, only to find out that the scale could be opened! After the scales are opened, you can see the fresh and tender snake meat at the bottom of the scale, which is the weak point of the green snake! Without saying a word, he put the scythe into the scale with one hand, and then aimed at the weak part at the bottom of the scale and prepared to cut it! "My Gee...! " I saw that the big green snake didn''t know when he woke up, but he was staring at him! He looked at big green snake and looked at each other in pairs. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed and tense However, Zhou Hao''s mind changed rapidly, and he was quick to generate wisdom! He reached into the snake scale and suddenly changed the cutting state into a gentle massage state. Then he said with a smile to the green snake: "brother, do you want to do the card? We have a 50% discount on the card now Hiss! The big green snake suddenly spat out the bright red snake letter, as if to say: "I do your uncle''s card! You little ant, how dare you move the soil on Tai Sui''s head When the snake Xinzi was taken back again, the green snake had already bitten it with a big mouth open. The whole body was like electric radiation, which was extremely fast! Zhou Hao was so scared that he didn''t dare to take the risk to kill the goods. So he immediately scattered his hands on the snake scale to escape, but he forgot to take back his right hand which was still under the snake scale. As a result, his right hand was locked by the snake scale and could not be pulled out! Seeing that the green snake''s big mouth has already approached, if you don''t go, you will really want to plug the teeth of the green snake! "Ah! Big brother, you don''t have to deal with me if you don''t handle the card! " In a hurry, Zhou Hao resolutely and ruthlessly raised the scythe of his left hand, waved it to his right arm, and cut off his right hand with a swipe! Break your arm! At the same time, he spits out a spider silk and shoots it into the green snake''s mouth. When the green snake closes its mouth in a panic, he rolls and slides off the green snake and falls directly to the ground. Because the mice in his stomach had not yet digested, the green snake was not able to move, and could not see the tiny black ant with sickle hands. Instead, it continued to bask in the sun under the branches. Zhou Hao''s ants are very light. Even if they fall from high places, they fall to the ground lightly without any harm. However, his broken right hand in the scale of the snake could not be taken back. "Those who step on the horse can''t take the risk to challenge those big guys!" Zhou Hao vomited and looked at the big green snake, which was still on the branches. His eyes seemed to be on fire: "sooner or later, I will cut you into eight sections to avenge my broken arm!" He endured the sharp pain of his broken arm, as well as the thrilling aftershocks, and left angrily. ¡­¡­ Chapter 8 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a low-level centipede of level 4, experience value + 4, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Congratulations on the centipede talent: venom "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to low level 5! " ¡­¡­ Lying on a mossy stone, Zhou Hao''s body was enlarged once more while his rank was raised. "Haha, I can do the same with one hand!" He Jie Jie Jie smile, holding the scythe on his left hand, and then kicked the Centipede''s body. With a smile, he caught sight of his empty nagging right arm and fell silent again. He was more or less unhappy with the loss of his right hand. ¡°¡­¡­ Broken arm Talent... " Zhou Hao murmured to himself that there seemed to be an idea gradually taking shape in his heart. Finally, in his racked brain under the deep thinking, as if suddenly saw a flash of light! "Lizard!" he exclaimed excitedly Yes, lizards that can regenerate by cutting their tails! Many lizards, such as geckos, will break their tails to survive in danger, but only after a while, they will be able to grow a new tail! Zhou Hao thinks of his achievements in this period of time, such as the gift of spinning silk by hunting spiders, the talent of harvesting Mantis by hunting mantis, and the talent of venom just after killing a poisonous centipede. Can lizards'' talent be regeneration by amputation? "If the lizard''s talent is to regenerate a severed limb, then I''ve got this talent. Can''t my right scythe grow back?" Zhou Hao was so excited that he jumped up on the big Bluestone, as if he had really seen a new right arm growing again! Just as he jumped up, the light of his eyes suddenly saw a long tongue shooting at him like a bolt of lightning! "Lizard!" Zhou Hao let out a cry of joy. Because what he saw along this tongue was a green lizard! The lizard put out his tongue to kill Zhou Hao, but he didn''t expect that he was a gift to the other party! Lizard''s tongue shoots fast, but Zhou Hao''s Scythe is faster! "You''re done!" He sneered, and the harvest talent in his body has burst out! Harvesting talent can make his scythe swing like a flash of lightning, and kill the target with lightning speed! Brush! Zhou Hao''s left sickle hand scratched on the lizard''s tongue, and immediately cut off a section of the fresh and tender tongue! The lizard quickly retracted the remaining half of its tongue, and then shook its head in pain. This time, he knew that he couldn''t beat the black ant, which looked like a mantis. When he shook his tail, he broke half of his tail, fell to the ground and twitched to attract the hunter''s attention. Then he ran away. Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed. These tricks can cheat other animals, but there is no way to cheat me! He fiercely Zha a a voice: "where to run!" Then he ran after him! The two bodies, one big and one small, one green and one black, launched a chase and run drama in the jungle. No one would believe that it was an ant, chasing a lizard! The lizard ran very fast, and soon left Zhou Hao far away. He was out of breath and collapsed to the ground. He couldn''t run. Looking at the green lizard''s back, he hated: "my special What are you doing so fast But when he thought he had lost the hunt, he suddenly heard two system prompts in his head "Ding! Detected host hunting a low level 7 lizard, experience value + 7, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s lizard talent: "regeneration" ¡­¡­ Chapter 9 Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Zhou Hao was still standing in the same place, a little surprised at what to do. "By the way, venom talent!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought of the "venom" talent he had acquired while hunting the poisonous centipede. Then he seriously injured the lizard just now, and it was his tongue! It seems that the function of venom talent made his scythe produce lethal venom. The lizard got poison on his tongue, and then died within a short distance after running out, and was killed by him "remotely"! Zhou Hao was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the poison talent was so powerful! After getting the lizard''s regenerative talent, he felt the wound on his right arm numb and itchy, as if a new arm was about to come out from there! "Is the regeneration speed so fast?" Zhou Hao became suspicious. He was also a man who had been in the Institute of biology in his previous life. He had some knowledge of the habits and characteristics of some small animals. As far as he knows, it takes at least two or three months for a lizard to grow a new tail. But now it seems that the speed of regeneration transferred to oneself is a little abnormal Sure enough, just a week later, he had a new right-hand scythe! This is a miracle! In this week, Zhou Hao did not hunt high-level and high-risk animals because he wanted to protect his growing fragile novice. In this week, he hid in the treetop with a spider''s web and hunted only mosquitoes, flies, spiders and small green insects And so on. But even if he only hunts these small insects, he has accumulated a lot of experience during this period, so that his level has been upgraded to low level 8! He has grown up a lot, and is as big as a lizard! What''s more, his pair of scythes is worthy of a "big" character now! He put the scythe in one fell swoop, and then in the sun flashing a deadly light, looks majestic! "Now it''s time to challenge and kill intermediate animals?" Zhou Hao murmured. In fact, what he wants to kill most is the big green snake that broke his arm and shamelessly said "big brother''s card"! "Big green snake, sooner or later I''ll eat you as a spicy bar!" He looked up at the sky, suddenly waved the scythe, issued the "HISHI" sound! Now it was evening, and he climbed to a tree top to enjoy the colorful sunset in the sky. If you look at it, you can see a jungle. The lush mountains are rolling up and down! This boundless mountain forest extends to the other end of the sky, and then connects with the sky, so that the sunset like the fire on the horizon seems to have burned the mountain forest. In the vast mountains and forests, from time to time came the roar of beasts and the roar of birds of prey! When he first came here, Zhou Hao was afraid that he could not sleep well because he heard the voices of these animals at night. Until now, when he went to bed, he was not able to sleep soundly; he was always worried that he would never wake up again after sleeping, and become a dish for some animal. "Alas..." He sighed a long sigh. People who watch the sunset alone must have something on their mind. Of course, he has something on his mind. Before he came here, he was a member of an unknown biological research institute somewhere in Earth Star. He remembers that in his last days at the Institute of biology, a group of biological experts had just finished a biological experiment, and then he went in to clean up the mess and clean up the experimental equipment. As a result, when he was in the middle of cleaning up, he suddenly saw a small black hole appeared in front of him and expanded rapidly! It''s like space is torn apart! Then, there was the small black hole that appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, an explosion broke out, destroying the whole laboratory into slag! And He Zhou Hao, on the magic came to this ghost place, also turned into a small ant! Chapter 10 "No! I don''t want to be the little ant at the bottom of the food chain. I''ll stand at the top of the food chain! " Zhouhao gnawed at the sunset. In fact, what he wants most now is to change back to the human form, to the young man who was young and handsome! At least he changed back to the figure, so he could go and lift his sister! In this animal world with blood and extreme metamorphosis, he really can''t interest his peers Zhouhao is located in the periphery of the mountain forest. In the inner circle of the mountain forest, it is said that there are more abnormal and brutal beasts! I heard that the beasts are called the primates! The leopard he saw that day, and the birds as big as the plane, were running out of the woods. And the leopard and the big bird in that mountain forest, but also just the existence of the younger brother. So I can imagine what kind of world there is "If you hunt the prey there, you can get more experience?" Zhouhao sighed that he had the idea of going to the deep mountain forest. To be a king, the first thing to have is a heart that dare to take risks! "Eh..." He suddenly saw a pangolin passing by under his own tree, covered with armor. Pangolin, in the daytime, usually comes out at night to find food. It is evening approaching night, it seems that this is a pangolin just out to find food. "Hey, pangolin brother, your armor is good..." Zhou Hao evil one laugh, also touched two sickles together grinding, issued a voice of people, and then jumped directly from the branch. He fell on the ground, just before the pangolin. This pangolin saw the black ant coming down from the sky, but it was not frightened, but it was excited and surprised! Because pangolin mainly feeds on ants, Zhou Hao, an ant who has fallen from the sky, is not a reason for it to "fall pies from the sky"! Although the black ant is a little odd, it looks like an ant as a whole, and it is much bigger than other ants! After having this big dinner, I can go back to bed early tonight! Pangolin, in a passive manner, sniffed his nose near zhouhao, as if it was sniffing the breath of prey. Zhouhao "Yo ha" a moment, muttered: "see this ant, unexpectedly not avoid, it seems you are lack of a social thump!" Just after he muttered, the pangolin suddenly rushed towards him, and opened his mouth! When zhouhao saw the other party''s movements, he also reacted very quickly, and a pair of sickles danced up and down! Brush! Brush! His sickle was cut on the mouth of pangolin, and he cut the long mouth of the other party two deep mouths on the spot! Pangolin felt only a pain in his mouth, so he hurriedly closed his mouth, and was stunned and looked at zhouhao in surprise. Why is this ant different from other ants? Zhouhao again put his scythe together, making a sound similar to a sharpener, and then staring at pangolin and saying, "please don''t look down on an ant!" Finish, and then put on pangolin, to each other another two fierce knife! The pangolin realized that what he touched was not a prey to be killed, but a clever hunter! It curled up in a moment, and hugged it in a group, and let itself nest in the back of the armor, which looked like a ball wrapped in the armor. But it is now wrapped in iron armour, it is late. When zhouhao attacked it, he had injected it with a lot of poison. It only took a while, and the pangolin was finished. Chapter 11 While waiting for the pangolin to be poisoned, Zhou Hao was so bored that he tried to cut the pangolin''s armor with a scythe to test its hardness. It''s like trying something in the mall first. His scythe forced his scythe on the pangolin''s iron armor, only heard the "click" sound, but failed to cut the armor, and even left no trace on it! It seems that the legendary pangolin layer of iron armor is indeed worthy of its reputation! When the sunset is over and the night is dark, Zhou Hao, who is drowsy, is awakened by a sound of system prompts. "Ding! Detected host hunting a low-level 9 pangolin, experience value + 9, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the pangolin talent: hard armor "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to low level 9! " ¡­¡­ After a series of system prompts, his body once again inflated at the speed visible to the naked eye! His dark skin became hard and smooth, as if covered with a layer of black iron armor! Zhou Hao was so surprised that he tried to scratch himself with a scythe. The result was the same as the case when he was rowing pangolin. He couldn''t break his body at all, even left no trace! With this armor, scythe and venom, it seems that he is invincible in the insect world! Just now I''ve been sleeping for a while, which can be regarded as a relief to my physical strength and spirit. Zhou Hao plans to stroll in the jungle again to see if he can find some unlucky people who are easy to kill. The jungle at night is more dangerous than during the day! At night, a large number of nocturnal animals will come out to look for food, ranging from large cats to all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants. And these animals are natural killers. They stretch their nerves like compressed springs, lurking in every seemingly insignificant corner waiting for prey to pass by. When a hapless egg passes by, their spring like body will suddenly jump out, like an invisible lightning in the night, and kill the prey quickly! Those unlucky people even have no time to scream before they are hunted and killed. They have become night food. Although Zhou Hao has iron armor, he also moves very carefully in the jungle at night. He was careful because he was going to attack animals that were hiding in the corner to hunt for bad luck. The so-called Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow in the back; yellow finch catching mantis, hunter with gun! This is the truth. A good hunter must be cunning! So Zhou Hao quietly appeared behind the hunters, and then shot out, turning the hunters into prey, killing them with one blow! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a low level 8 poison dart frog, experience value + 8, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a low level 9 lizard, experience + 9, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a low level 3 spider, experience value + 3, evolution point + 0! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to low level 10! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to medium level 1! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 12 Zhou Hao after a midnight toss, full of harvest, let his level break through level 1, promoted to level 2! And he''s big as a mouse! As an ant, being able to have such a big body, and that pair of scythes that make insects see color change, this is really eye-catching! Especially in the animal kingdom, the female selection criteria is: big! Big enough to speak! In the first half of the night, there was intense hunting. In the latter half of the night, Zhou Hao found a good place and carefully laid a circle of spider webs around the site. If there were other animals invading, as soon as he touched the spider web, he would wake up immediately and react. After the cobweb is ready, he nests in it and takes a look at the infinite evolutionary system. "System, show me the panel!" "Ding!" "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Medium Level 2 talent: Baili 1 / 10 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), harvesting 1 / 10 (+), venom 1 / 10 (+), regeneration 1 / 10 (+), hard armor 1 / 10 (+) skills: none props: none progression point: 0 experience: 3 / 10 ..." The panel is open, neat and clear at a glance. For a series of talents in the talent column, the "1 / 10" data at the back represents the strength change of talents. Just like the experience value, as long as the value is full, you can upgrade! Of course, this has to wait for Zhou Hao to obtain evolution points, and then he can directly use the evolution points to strengthen these talents. Strengthen the data, the power of talent is stronger! "Then I am not going to dominate the jungle!" His eyes were shining, and he felt that he was not far from the dream of being the master of the abyss! After two cheers, he immediately covered his mouth and warned himself not to be too high-profile. Because he is now almost as big as a big beast dinner size. The law of the jungle is like this: either it is too small to be detected by any creature, or it is too big to frighten all animals. Only in this way can we live happily without fear of being killed. If you don''t have these two types of body shape, you should do it yourself; if you have a good skill, you can either be a master of escape or a master of hunting and killing, so that you can survive in the world of the jungle! There are also many camouflage masters in the jungle, such as chameleons. The next day, the sun went up. It was not until the sun hit his buttocks that Zhou Hao got up lazily and stretched himself. Last night''s busy toss, tired him a sleep, until now just think of his task today. He is going to hunt chameleons today to see if he can get the talent of chameleon. If you can change your body color to the same color as the surrounding environment at any time like a chameleon, it''s just like adding wings to a hunter! As the old saying goes, a good hunter must be proficient in camouflage! However, it is not easy to find the chameleon which has reached the state of perfection by using camouflage. Zhou Hao assigned a direction and searched all the way. Unconsciously, he passed through thick jungle and two mountain streams. During this period, he even killed a large centipede of low level 10 and a grass flower snake of medium level 3! These two big goods, directly let his level upgrade to intermediate level 4! Crossing a mountain stream again, Zhou Hao suddenly heard a different news coming from nearby Chapter 13 The movement was very strange. It was a rush of grass being plucked, branches falling on the ground being trampled. Zhou Hao suddenly had a strong feeling in his heart! He felt that it was not the movement of animals and beasts passing by, but the movement of human beings! Sure enough, he heard the voice of the long lost human voice! It''s human! "I''m a good boy, and I''ll meet someone once!" Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly surprised and excited, even want to immediately run to see the same kind of past! It''s better to see one or two beautiful girls and raise your eyes! What''s more, the females in the animal world can''t really look down However, when he was ready to rush towards his imaginary sister, a dangerous smell suddenly appeared behind him, which inspired his critical reaction, and instantly jumped out, and at the same time, he turned back and waved a scythe! Hiss! When he turned back, he saw a big green snake with a big mouth! "I''ll go! What I hate most is the green snake At the sight of the big green snake, Zhou Hao instantly remembered his previous experience of breaking his arm on a green snake! At the thought of this unforgettable experience, he was infuriated and wanted to cut the green snake into seven or eight sections and roast it to relieve his anger! Whether it is the green snake that broke its arm that day, I will kill it first! So he jumped to the ground, and immediately held a scythe, toward the big green snake! But this big green snake seems a little strange. It spits out the snake''s letter and raises its head, but it doesn''t attack. It just "hisses" to avoid Zhou Hao''s attack. However, this very big black ant, the means is too fierce and swift, it was almost cut into pieces by the other party''s scythes several times! Zhou Hao killed for a long time, but he didn''t make any good of it. However, he also noticed something wrong with the big green snake, so he was a little slow in the back. The big green snake was also very anxious to "hiss and hiss" and spit out the snake''s message for a long time before it remembered to speak in animal language. It immediately called out to Zhou Hao, "brother, be merciful! I''m not here to eat you! I''m here to save you! " Zhou Hao hesitated to stop. At the same time, he was too tired to breathe. He looked at the big green snake, hesitated: "save me?" Big green snake nodded, and suddenly quickly climbed up a nearby tree. "It''s too late to explain. Go up the tree first." It spits out a snake''s message, and signals Zhou Hao to follow him up the tree. But obviously, Zhou Hao is not going to follow it. What would I do if the big green snake was making a loop on it?! "If you don''t want to see the hunter come up to the bar, you can''t wait for the hunter to come up and say," if you don''t want to be caught by the hunter, you''ll have to wait for the hunter to come up to the bar, and then you''ll have to wait for the hunter to come to the bar Just as he had just finished this sentence, a black lightning flashed across his eyes! Brush! When it looks at Zhou Hao again, the other party has disappeared! Then I heard a familiar voice coming from the tree: "big green hot strip, come on, don''t expose my hiding tree!" When the big green snake heard the sound, he looked up at the tree. It turned out that the irascible black ant had been hiding in the branches of the tree It can''t help but gape and exclaim, "isn''t it not coming up? What''s the speed? It''s really fast to keep a dog... " ¡­¡­ Chapter 14 Zhou Hao and big green snake lie on the top of the tree, quietly looking at the movements of hunters in the forest. Sure enough, three or five male hunters with bows and arrows, knives, forks and halberds in their hands were on guard before and after. They moved carefully and vigilantly to the position where he had just fought with the big green snake to observe and hunt for prey. Zhou Hao only saw that these people were dressed in coarse linen clothes, and all of them had long, messy hair. They didn''t look like the modern human dress of his previous life! It''s very much like the ancient people in the ancient costume TV series he watched in his previous life. However, these hunters are black and lean, but they are not as long as those little fresh meat in the TV series with tender and white girl faces. After a while, the hunters began to talk. It was amazing that Zhou Hao could understand what they said! But he can guarantee that he has never heard or learned what these hunters said in his previous life! A hunter with a spear and fork walked around under the tree and went back to the team. He hesitated and said to his teammates, "it''s strange that I heard something moving here just now." It turns out that he brought the hunter here. His teammate, a burly hunter with a machete in charge of the road, laughed at him and said, "Zhang gouzuo, Zhang gouzuo, I think your dog''s nose is not working!" The burly Hunter said and laughed at the hunter named Zhang gouyu. Zhang gouzuo refused to be ridiculed by himself. He shoved his spear to the ground with a pestle and his chest was as thin as a chicken''s chest. He yelled to the big Hunter: "bold cow, pay attention to your words. If it wasn''t for my dog''s nose, where did you go to hunt so many prey these years, and you''re bold, don''t you forget? Last year, if I hadn''t told you that there was a sick tiger on Laoshan''s head that was going to die, where would you go to hunt a tiger for a daughter-in-law? " Niu bold, who took the machete, couldn''t bear to mention it. So he put on a look of disgust and interrupted him, shouting, "come on, you still have the face to tell me about it. Later, I opened the mouth of the sick tiger you said to me and sold it in the market. As soon as people saw that it was a sick tiger, they suppressed Laozi''s price of tiger meat into pork price on the spot, which made my mother angry and punished me You''re not allowed to be in bed for months! I knew that I might as well kill a pig to exchange for a daughter-in-law, because I don''t have the risk of entering the mountain! " Zhang gouzuo was not happy to hear it, and cried out on the spot: "you don''t know what''s good or bad!" The cow boldly did not advise, and shook the machete in his hand, as if to fight: "who do you think knows nothing good or bad?" Then the two men quarreled one by one, scolding each other fiercely. They looked as if they were about to fight, but the result was that they didn''t fight for a long time. If they didn''t leave the tree, Zhou Hao and big green snake, who were hiding in the branches, had no chance to leave. the green snake looks at the strange works of the human beings under the trees. It can''t help but Tucao, "those people are really interesting, they make complaints about Bibi, and they dare not do it!" Zhou Hao make complaints about the green snake''s Tucao. He glanced sideways at each other''s eyes, and his eyes were very unfriendly. As soon as big green snake saw his fierce eyes, he immediately counselled him, spit out a snake letter, and said to Zhou Hao, "it''s like you, brother. You can do it when you meet."! If you can move your hand, you will never compare... " Just now, it was chased and beaten by Zhou Hao without asking any questions. I can still remember it clearly. Now I still feel a little scared when I think about it It''s the first time he''s ever met such a hot tempered ant. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn''t speak, he was embarrassed to go on. One snake and one ant didn''t communicate for a long time. Chapter 15 After a while, the big green snake couldn''t bear to be lonely. He asked Zhou Hao, "brother, can you understand what people say? Can you translate what they''re talking about? " Not to think of it, it once again attracted Zhou Hao''s fierce eyes. Zhou Hao suddenly turned to stare at it, his eyes seemed to be on fire! He clenched his teeth with big green snake and said, "can you stop talking? Don''t disturb me, will you "OK..." Big green snake was frightened by his appearance and became honest. Zhou Hao is now paying attention to what the hunters said, trying to know some information about the world, and some information about human beings. This is very important for him, so when he is interrupted by big green snake, he naturally gets angry. Zhang gouyu and Niu bold, who were still shouting, were finally separated by another hunter with a fork. "Well, both of you, stop fighting and don''t see where this is!" The hunter couldn''t see the quarrel between them. He said, "the deeper you enter the forest, the more dangerous it is. We''ve gone deep enough today. Don''t disturb any big guy. We can''t go home by then." After he said this, several hunters immediately quieted down and looked around with vigilance. The atmosphere suddenly became tense and frightful! The roar of animals and birds came and went around, as if surrounded by them. A hunter said timidly, "brothers, it''s getting late, or we''ll stop here and go back?" The cow sighed boldly, and then asked the left dog: "I said Zhang gouyu, are you sure there are fire leopards here?" "Yes! Last month, I saw a fire Leopard on the outskirts of the mountain forest! I''m sure it''s in the woods Zhang gouyu said with all his heart. Zhou Hao heard them talk about the fire leopard, and immediately thought of the flaming leopard he saw when he first came to this world. What they said, is it the flaming leopard? "Forget it, I heard that the fire leopard is a spirit animal with great power. Only a monk who has a good command of heaven can be able to subdue him!" The hunter with the fork seems to have a lot of weight. When he speaks, other hunters listen carefully. "Just us mortals, do you want to catch a spirit beast with these broken knives and bows?" He said and laughed at himself. "Go back, the fire leopard is not something we can hunt..." Carrying a steel fork, he went out into the forest. The other hunters sighed and followed. They heard Zhang gouyu say that there are valuable fire leopards in the mountains, so they followed him to the mountain for a while, but they did not consider their own strength factors. Now they realize that they just feel funny and scared. If you really run into a fire leopard, with the scrap iron in their hands, it must be the lunch meat of the fire leopard! The three or five hunters soon left the forest and disappeared. On the branch of the tree, Zhou Hao thought hard. Through the hunter''s conversation, he learned that the mountain forest was called "animal mountain forest". He also heard two key words: "spirit beast" and "monk". Spirit beast, monk, this sounds very unusual noun, its meaning can be imagined! "What do you think, brother?" Big green snake is really boring. Seeing Zhou Hao''s stupidity for a long time without speaking, he can''t help but speak timidly. When he heard the big green snake spitting out the snake''s letter, Zhou Hao just reacted. There was a guy hanging on the side! Chapter 16 Zhou Hao looked at big green snake and asked, "why did you save me?" Big green snake hissed, as if clearing his throat, and then straightened up, became very serious and seriously replied: "brother, I want to mix with you!" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect a green snake to be his younger brother! Big green snake said again seriously: "brother, I sincerely want to mix with you, you take my brother!" "Cough..." Zhou Hao sniffed and asked, "I''m just a little ant. Are you sure you don''t want to play with me before eating me?" Say, light out a pair of scythes, touch together, send out bursts of cool grinding sound! "No, no, no!" Big green snake quickly shook his head and said: "elder brother, I sincerely want to worship you to be big brother!" "Give me a reason!" Zhou Hao said. "Brother, do you remember the first time we met? At that time, you were still a little ant. At that time, I was... " Big green snake was about to narrate a beautiful past when he was suddenly interrupted by Zhou Hao. "Do you recite poetry?" Zhou Hao said impatiently, all of a sudden, he seemed to realize something and asked, "did you say we met?" Big green snake nodded. Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly ignited a flame. He looked at the seven inch position of the big green snake. Sure enough, he saw that there was a snake scale on it, and there was a broken hand! That''s the scythe he broke! "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Zhou Hao''s anger suddenly exploded. Huoran, holding a scythe, jumped at the big green snake: "it''s you who made me break my hand! I must cut you into eight pieces The big green snake didn''t expect that the black ant suddenly became angry. It was scared and jumped down from the top of the tree. Zhou Hao was so angry that he couldn''t let him escape! So he also called out and jumped down from the top of the tree to catch up with the big green snake! The big green snake ran and yelled: "brother, listen to me! Big brother, I know wrong Zhou Haocai doesn''t care if it''s wrong or not. Laozi will report it. I will cut you into eight sections and eat them separately! Big green snake is not Zhou Hao''s opponent at all. It doesn''t want to be cut into eight pieces, so it tries its best to escape. The direction of its escape is toward the periphery of the mountain forest. Zhou Hao is chasing after him, but he is always thrown away by the big green snake. He thought that although the big green snake had no feet, its speed was as fast as a blue lightning! He didn''t know where the green snake was running. Anyway, it was over! I don''t know how long he ran. The big green snake''s body bent into an "s" shape was facing a tree. With a sudden shot, it flew to the tree in an instant! Zhou Hao doesn''t have this ability. He ran to the tree and looked at the big green snake which was shivering on the tree. He called out, "if you have the ability, you can come down and cut me into eight pieces!" Big green snake was so scared that he couldn''t speak easily. He called out, "brother, don''t try to cut me off. I''ll tell you clearly that this is a trap area for hunters. Every trap can kill you instantly! But I am the most familiar with the terrain, I know the location of each trap "Big brother, if you cut me off, if I don''t lead the way, then you can''t go out!" Zhou Hao sneered and looked at big green snake: "are you threatening me?" Big green snake quickly wagged its tail: "no, no, no, big brother, little brother, I just want to follow you!" Zhou Hao looks at the big green snake with strange eyes. His anger in his heart had already subsided, but he was thinking that the big green snake could think of bringing the enemy to the hunter''s trap area! With this idea, it''s already higher than the IQ limit of many animals. The point is that it knows the threat! The big green snake''s IQ has shown that it is not ordinary! Chapter 17 "Do you really think I can''t get out?" Looking at the big green snake, Zhou Hao said, "the traps that hunters set up in the jungle are used to catch large animals, but I''m just a little ant. Even if I pass the trap, with my body size, I can''t trigger the trap." "So after I cut you into eight pieces, even if I didn''t have you to lead the way, I could still walk out, even if I was lying on the trap and sleeping for a while!" He said calmly, and looked at the big green snake leisurely: "I guess, even if it''s your body, it can''t trigger the trap, right?" Big green snake heard him finish saying, immediately surprised: "you How do you know that? " Zhou Hao sneered. Sure enough, animals are still animals, and no matter how high their IQ is, they can''t go anywhere. And how do I know? I''ve been a man before, but I don''t know what people think! What''s more, which hunter would put a rat trap in the jungle where the beasts were found? Which hunter would catch a mouse with a tiger''s clip? He sat down and said to big green snake, "I know more. If you mix with me sincerely in the future, I will teach you, how about?" There was a sly light in his eyes. "Brother, do you mean to accept me as my younger brother?" Big green snake got excited. Zhou Hao nodded: "children can be taught!" "Brother, you just said you would cut me into eight pieces You''re not lying to me, are you? " Big green snake hesitated. He felt that Zhou Hao was deceiving him into going down the tree with his beautiful words, so as to kill him! Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I was testing you just now. Congratulations on passing my test!" Big green snake was skeptical: "big brother, are you serious?" Zhou Hao raised his face and said in a deep voice, "really, if you don''t believe it, then bye bye!" With that, he moved on. Of course, the test he said was not true, but he said that he would accept big green snake as his younger brother, but it was true! Just now I heard big green snake say that he is familiar with the location of each trap in this trap area, which makes his eyes shine. He immediately had a perfect hunting upgrade plan, and this plan needed the big green snake that he wanted to fight once. He plans to use these traps to hunt and kill large animals. In this way, his road to becoming the master of the abyss is not a smooth road! Big green snake''s intelligence quotient is limited, he swindled success in an instant. The big green snake jumped down from the tree in a hurry, prostrated himself in front of Zhou Hao and said, "elder brother, you will be my elder brother in the future! Hiss ¡« " it spits out the snake''s signal and looks very excited. Zhou Hao also laughs, but as soon as he looks at the big green snake''s seven inch, that piece of his own broken hand, he will smile on the surface, and feel MMP! "Hum, don''t cut you into sections first, and then cut you into eight sections when Laozi''s plan is finished!" He murmured about the account in his mind. "Later I call you lengtouqing, you call me HAOGE!" Zhou Hao, with a small body, said to big green snake. "Brother Hao Can we call it another way? Lengtouqing means "fool" in human beings, but I''m not a fool! " Big green snake is not very willing. Zhou Hao was surprised. I didn''t expect you could understand what lengtouqing meant! He pondered for a while and said, "well, you''re called Daqingzi!" Big green snake nodded: "got it!" Finish saying, excitedly in vomit snake letter son. Looking at it, Zhou Hao suddenly felt hesitation. He felt that the big green snake seemed to understand the human world very well Chapter 18 "Big green son, elder brother has a big plan to do, do you want to work with brother?" Zhou Hao looks at Da Qingzi. Big Qingzi opened his eyes and didn''t expect that Zhou Hao would take him to do great things so soon! He was flattered and said, "brother, if you want to do something, it''s over." Zhou Hao said, "well, it''s cool and fast enough!" "Come on, brother, tell you about the plan..." He took big Qingzi and talked about his plan as he walked. After finishing the plan, big Qingzi tut: "brother, your plan is too good! But I always feel that this plan seems to have overlooked a very important thing... " Zhou Hao laughed and asked cunningly, "tell me, brother, what''s wrong with this plan?" Big Qingzi''s eyes narrowed: "less bait!" "Oh?" "Brother, you see, we can use human traps to hunt other animals, but other animals are not stupid enough to take the initiative to throw traps? Otherwise these traps would have been triggered, wouldn''t they? " Big green son says, still show a profound smile. Zhou Hao twisted his expression and nodded in agreement: "well, you''re right. How can we get the prey to throw traps on their own initiative?" "Brother, use bait Big Qingzi''s eyes were shining, as if he were cheering for his wit! "We can use bait to introduce prey into the trap area, and then bring it into the trap. In this way, we can catch one target at a time." At the moment, it seems to hate that he has no claws, or it will give his wit a hard drum on the palm! "Oh, I see, just like you brought me in today?" "Yes "Well, good idea!" Zhou Hao praised him. Then he looked at big Qingzi cunningly and said, "I''ll give you the experienced one to do the task of decoy." Daqingzi, who was originally in a state of joy because of his praise, heard Zhou Hao''s words again. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and there was a feeling of being brought into the pit "Big brother, you are joking, aren''t you?" It looks at Zhou Hao with all his eyes. Zhou Hao''s face turned cold and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s such a happy decision! Go and see the tiger trap "Catch a tiger?" Big green son''s face turned white. I''m going to bring you the tiger?! ¡­¡­ Until night, a black ant and a green snake, in the trap area, big eyes staring at small eyes, nothing. Zhou Hao looked at Da Qingzi and said, "Da Qingzi, you''ve been out for a long time. Have you really gone to look for prey for me?" Qu Baba, a member of the grand Youth Committee, said vaguely: "elder brother, I''m going, but I''m not coming..." "How do you attract prey?" "Just I''ll walk in front of it, and when it looks at me, I''ll run! " "You''re stupid. Who''s going to chase you like that?" "Big brother, what can I do to attract the prey?" "Come on, I''ll teach you." Zhou Hao climbed up and pressed big Qingzi''s head and said, "you should be more reckless. If you want to look at any goods, you will take a bite! But don''t let me do it! If you bite at someone''s house, won''t they chase you? " ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Big Qingzi is very embarrassed. It''s easy for you to say, but it''s not for you to bite "Big green son, listen to elder brother, must be right!" Zhou Hao patted big Qingzi on the back and said with great sincerity. ¡­¡­ Chapter 19 "Big brother! Big brother! Come on, come on! Come on, come on Big Qingzi screamed all the way, running like electricity! Behind it, it was followed by a black boar with tusks and canthus! This wild boar is also very fast, and almost beat big green son several times! "Here! Run here Zhou Hao waved with a green leaf in his hand to signal Da Qingzi. When big Qingzi saw the signal, he immediately led the boar to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s direction is exactly where the trap lies. A big trap! Big Qingzi ran to the mark of the trap. Soon, he came to the trap. When setting large traps for hunting large animals like this, hunters will consider avoiding being triggered by small animals, so they will increase the bearing capacity of the traps. In this way, the weight of big green son can''t trigger the trap. Whew! Big Qingzi, like a blue lightning, passed over the trap! But the boar chasing it didn''t know there was a trap, so he rushed to the trap. Even if it knew there was a trap, it would certainly chase after big Qingzi. Because it is snoring big sleep, was bitten by this green snake three or five bottom, the fire in this heart is really hard to calm! Even if you die, you have to arch the green snake! Unfortunately, it absolutely did not expect, it really died before, also did not bite its green snake to arch. Whoa! The boar suddenly felt a loose foot, and then there was a loud noise. The flat ground suddenly collapsed! Wild boar that fat body, also with the collapse of the ground and fall into a trap pit! Pooh! It was a crisp sound, followed by a few blood columns from the pit spray up! Zhou Hao, who has been squatting at the edge of the pit, plunges into the pit and jumps onto the wild boar which has been stabbed by bamboo. Then he bites the wild boar and injects poison! "Ding! Detected host hunting a high-level 2 wild boar, experience value + 18, evolution point + 12! " "Ding! Detected host gains boar talent: "fangs" "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to medium level 6! " ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt sound came, Zhou Hao''s body instantly expanded a big circle! And his pair of big teeth, also changed, become extremely hard, sharp and shiny! It''s frightening to watch! Big green son looks at Zhou Hao''s change, in the heart envies unceasingly! It is because it knows that this black ant will evolve and become stronger, so he is willing to follow each other. Zhou Hao looked at the changes in his body and was satisfied, but he didn''t understand. "System, why did I kill a high-level Level 2 boar and add 14 experience points?" He asked with consciousness and system. "Ding! Experience value is increased and changed according to the host''s hunting method. Different hunting methods lead to different experience values. For example, if the host hunts prey through frontal combat, it can obtain the highest experience value! " "There are also such regulations..." Zhou Hao was a little helpless. According to the system, if he had just killed the boar in front of him, his experience would have been higher! However, now his grade, and body size, which has a chance to win the positive just high-level animals? "Steady, come on, I''m going to be in a higher level." Zhou Hao cheered himself on. Big Qingzi came to him and said admiringly, "brother, you seem to be stronger again!" Zhou haoxie looked at it with a smile: "hey hey, do you want to try my new big tooth?" Big green son quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''d better lead the prey..." Chapter 20 "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: high level 10 talent: Baili 1 / 10 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 2 harvesting 1 / 10 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), level 2 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), fangs 1 / 10 (+) skills: no props: none Evolution point: 18 experience: 56 / 10 ¡± "what''s the situation? Why not upgrade?" Zhou Hao squats on a big Bluestone in the trap area, looking at the system panel, looking glum. He has been hunting here with Da Qingzi for seven days. During this period, he hunted and killed a lot of animals and beasts through traps, and earned a lot of experience and evolution points. His level had already reached level 10, and his body size was as big as a kitten! But strangely, he stopped at level 10, and no matter how he hunted animals to gain experience, he couldn''t break through this level. "Ah..." He sighed heavily. The big green son on one side saw him like this and thought that his figure had not changed for several days, and then he understood his inner pain. It looked at Zhou Hao and muttered, "brother, I guess you are worried because you haven''t become a spirit animal?" Zhou Hao looked at it and asked curiously, "what kind of spirit animal?" The other party suddenly mentioned the new topic of spirit beast, which made him feel very curious. Daqingzi explained: "spirit beast is a kind of animal that can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to practice, and then possess the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!" "What''s more, spirit animals can also cultivate adults!" "Big brother, my dream is to become a man one day." He looked up at the sky with his neck up. Zhou Hao asked, "how can I become a spirit animal?" "Big brother, it''s very difficult to become a spirit beast. It seems that you have to open some spirit orifices or something, and then you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then you can be regarded as a spirit animal." Big green son sighs. "A lot of powerful congeners, even the saber toothed tiger, have stopped at any animal, and it is difficult to break through and become a spirit animal. I guess you are stopping at this step now, elder brother..." "Then you said there are a group of spirit animals in the deep mountain. How did they change?" Zhou Hao asked. "Those? He is of good blood, and he is a spirit beast in his life Big Qingzi said and sighed heavily, "Alas, it''s not like our lives are cheap. We can only be animals for a lifetime..." Zhou Hao snorted coldly. His eyes showed obstinacy and said, "what kind of life is cheap, bullshit! I don''t want to be a small animal to be slaughtered. I want to be the master of the abyss "Big brother, you take me off!" "How beautiful you think "Hey, hey..." "Shh Don''t make a noise. It seems that a prey has come to the door by itself Zhou Hao made a silence. He looked out of the trap and saw a bright yellow animal moving towards the trap area. He was a little surprised, this is still the first prey to break into the trap area in recent days! The unknown animal finally came to the trap area. It turned out to be a tiger with a tiger''s head and brain. However, it had two immature fangs on both sides of its mouth, which looked like two sharp swords! However, it is not like wild boar''s tusks, which are bent and tilted. The tusks of this little tiger grow down from the upper jaw, like two sharp swords hanging upside down. As soon as Zhou Hao saw the prey, his eyes flashed, and he called out to the big Qingzi: "big Qingzi, go, lead that little guy into the trap!" The big green son beside him, however, was wide open at this time, as if he was surprised by something terrible. It was too frightened to close the mouth, Zheng Zheng squeezed out a trembling words: "sword Saber toothed tige Chapter 21 "What saber toothed tiger? You call that cub a saber toothed tiger Zhou Hao asked. Big green son''s face almost changed. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother, let''s go! The saber toothed tiger can''t be provoked by us. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible, so that the tigers will not come to look for this little guy and implicate us! " "What are you afraid of! He broke in by himself, not by us! It''s better for tigers to come. Kill one by one! I haven''t eaten tiger meat yet Zhou Hao cheered, and then jumped down from the big blue stone to lead the small saber toothed tiger into the trap. Big Qingzi had no time to stop him and didn''t have the courage to follow him. He climbed up to a tree and watched the change. Zhou Hao came to the sight of the little saber toothed tiger. He held up two scythes and made a strange noise to attract each other. The little saber toothed tiger''s cub was also confused. When he saw the strange looking Zhou Hao, he felt that the other side was only a small animal for him to play with. So he opened his mouth and let out a cry, and then he rushed at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s evil smile, the heart of today can be a taste of tiger meat! This is the first time he has ever killed a saber toothed tiger! According to Da Qingzi, the saber toothed tiger is in the position of the top beast among all animals. It can be said that it is a overlord in this mountain forest! "Hehe, it''s powerful, but I don''t know how it tastes?" He muttered. He is not small now, and his weight is enough to trigger the trap mechanism. Therefore, he can no longer skim over the trap. He can only make a detour to the other side of the trap, and then lure the saber toothed tiger to pass the trap. The tiger cub is really innocent. It is estimated that he was favored by his saber toothed tiger group. So he ran to the trap without any danger to catch the big black ant standing at the end of the trap grinding his sickle. But it is death that waits for it! Whoa! A loud noise suddenly sounded, the ground under the small saber toothed tiger collapsed! Its young body immediately fell with the ground, during which it also sent out a "woo woo, woo woo" panic call, appeared very helpless. However, it has no chance to live. At the next moment, there were a few piercing sounds from the pit, and then two or three blood columns were sprayed from the pit, indicating that the little saber toothed tiger had gone back to heaven. Zhou Hao also jumped out of the trap in real time and landed on the tiger cub''s back, which had been pierced by a long and sharp bamboo thorn, and then bit it down its neck! His two brand-new teeth directly bit off half of tiger''s neck! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a high level 1 saber toothed tiger, experience value + 15, evolution point + 11! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao wiped the tiger''s blood on his mouth after the sound system started. The high-level beast in Xindao is different. He has won on the starting line since he was born! At the same time, big green son on the tree yelled at him: "big brother, the tigers are coming! Run "The tigers are here? So fast Zhou Hao quickly climbed up from the pit. But as soon as he climbed out of the pit, he saw a group of Saber Toothed Tigers with two terrible saber teeth hanging around his mouth, just in front of him! A saber toothed tiger with a scar on his face looks at Zhou Hao who has just climbed out of the pit. A trace of vigilance immediately appears on his face. As soon as Zhou Hao saw the tigers, he put oil on his feet and ran away. The saber toothed tiger saw something wrong and ran to the pit to see it! I''ll go, my son! Scarface saber toothed tiger roared: "that black ant killed my child, catch it for me!" At its command, the Saber Toothed tigers roared and chased Zhou Hao in the direction of escape. Chapter 22 Although the saber toothed tiger is huge in size, it is swift and agile. It can run in the mountains with scattered stones and forests, and it is not affected at all! Even in this trap area, they even seem to know the location of the trap, and skilfully skimmed over the trap several times! However, most of the traps in the trap area have been used by Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, and there are few traps left, and they are not big ones. So even if a saber toothed tiger accidentally touches a trap, the power of those traps will not cause much damage to them. Zhou Hao runs to the outside of the mountain forest. He doesn''t know where to run. He has no time to make a choice. He can only run forward! Daqingzi was on the tree, observing Zhou Hao''s situation at any time. Because of his wide vision, he saw a scene of astonishment again! In the direction of Zhou Hao''s escape, a team of hunters are coming. The direction of their march is exactly the direction of Zhou Hao''s escape! If Zhou Hao doesn''t change his escape direction, he is bound to collide with the hunter. The consequence is that he will be caught by the hunter and soak in black ant health wine! But where can he change his direction now? The Saber Toothed tigers have caught up to the rear of their buttocks. As soon as they stop, they will be split and eaten by a group of Saber Toothed tigers! In this way, there were hunters before and tigers after, which really made him this unlucky guy to meet! "Big brother, there are hunters ahead of you!" Big Qingzi yelled at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao has no time to care about hunters. Be soaked into medicinal wine? Or was he buried in Hukou? But when he was still struggling with what kind of death he would end up with, he saw the hunters coming towards him through the sparse woods in front of him! He also saw in the group of hunters, there is a beautiful woman who looks like a peach blossom in the face and willow catkins in the wind. Her temperament is cold and amazing, just like a fairy falling into the world of mortals! All his attention, at the moment, was deeply attracted by the beautiful woman, and his eyes were fixed on the woman, as if he could never see such a beautiful and amazing woman as long as he moved. "Big brother! eldest brother! There''s a hole in front of you Seeing that Zhou Hao was about to fall into a Hengkeng, Daqingzi cried out in a hurry. But Zhou Hao seems to have lost his soul. He can''t hear his warning at all, nor notice that there is a pit in front of him Until his feet were empty. "Oh Bang! His body fell heavily into the pit, let him eat a burst of pain, finally is a recollection. The pit is not big or small, but it can fit his current "kitten" shape. Just after he fell into the pit, the Saber Toothed tigers and hunters outside the pit just met each other! People and tigers were hesitating to confront each other, as if brewing a war! At this time, Zhou Hao, who fell into the pit, just heard the hunter talking outside. "Miss Yunyan, what we met is a group of Saber Toothed tigers! We ordinary hunters can''t deal with this... " "Yes, Miss Yunyan, our ability is limited, we can''t take you into the mountain, we''d better go quickly!" "How can we do this? This is the first time that our young lady has gone into the mountain to try to hunt. How can she return without success! You continue to lead the way. No matter how powerful the tigers are, they are just animals. Just drive them away "Oh, boss, you can drive away the Saber Toothed tigers if you want to drive them away?" "Well, we don''t want to pay you any more. You don''t want to live. We still have children to support. You can do it..." "Well, why did you all run away! Come back to me! You run away. Who will take us into the mountains ¡­¡­ Chapter 23 A disorderly foot landing sound gradually far away, followed by a few helpless sighs. "Miss three, the hunters are gone. What shall we do?" A rough man''s voice sounded again. The air sank for a while, and then a clear and graceful female voice came: "if you are afraid, you can go back with them now." This female voice is like a fairy''s mouth, which makes people crazy and hard to control! At least for Zhou Hao, it is. He knew that the female voice must be the voice of the girl named Yunyan, who looked like a fairy in Yaotai. So he couldn''t wait to climb up the pit and have a good look at the beauty of each other! After Yunyan''s voice fell, the rough man''s voice rang out again and responded: "miss three, this is a look down on me Yang Zhong. Besides, the master has told me to protect miss every step and ensure your safety!" "You don''t have to be around, you can watch." Yun Yan said. Her voice is very cold, as if without a little smoke, as if to keep a clear distance from anything, anyone. It''s just like this that makes her unique. Hearing this, Yang Zhong became nervous. He said in a hurry: "miss three, the Saber Toothed tigers are not easy to deal with. Let Yang Zhong accompany his assistant!" "No! If you have to rely on your help for the first time, will it not become dependent after that Yun Yan snorted, "to the time of the winter hunting trial of taixuanzong, can you still accompany me every step of the way?" "This..." Yang Zhong has nothing to say, "then Yang Zhong is on the side of the array. If the third young lady is in a hurry, I will do it again!" "Well." Cloud Yan light should, then a sharp sound of green front scabbard sounded! Zheng! The sound of the sword is melodious, just like a flute playing in the open field! At the same time, Zhou Hao has climbed into the pit, just in time to see the blue clothes floating clothes, black hair Yang dance, holding a sword, a heroic "Fairy" Yun Yan! In a trance, he was dazzled again. That cloud Yan skin if congealed fat, body thin as willow, the age should be 17-8 years old. In Zhou Hao''s opinion, this is the most beautiful and amazing girl he has ever seen! Even those female stars who have been seen on TV in the past life, in his opinion, are not even as beautiful as Yun Yan! "I''m going to soak her up!" He made up an idea in his mind. Behind Yun Yan is Yang Zhong, a man with a rough voice. Yang Zhong is also dressed by the ancients. He has long hair and tight ground. He is dressed in a neat short fight. He has a long black sheath knife at his waist. His face is slightly dark, and his eyebrows are like the sharp eyes of hawks and falcons. He is closely watching the situation of his young lady Yun Yan! His whole temperament looks like the long knife on his waist! Yun Yan walks with a sword and goes to the Saber Toothed tigers. She can''t help but look nervous but excited. This is her first hunting and sword trial. I haven''t seen blood for three years. Today, I want to see the effect of blood on the sword after practicing for three years! She certainly didn''t think that the first time she tried the sword was the Saber Toothed tigers! When Zhou Hao saw her holding the sword, he suddenly thought of a word that had been lingering in his mind for several days: friar of Terran! "She is the monk in the legend," he murmured in amazement ¡­¡­ Although the saber toothed tiger is not a spirit beast, it is also the overlord level of every beast. Its strength can not be underestimated! Otherwise, Yang Zhong would not be so worried. Zhou Hao is also worried. He was very worried that the little lady would be eaten by the Saber Toothed tigers! Chapter 24 Although Zhou Hao doesn''t know what kind of strength the monks in this world have, in his idea, an ordinary tiger can easily eat an adult, and the saber toothed tiger, which is several times more powerful than the tiger, is not more terrifying? What''s more, what Yun Yan has to face is a group of Saber Toothed tigers! Can a 17-8-year-old girl beat the Saber Toothed Tigers with only one sword? Thinking about it, Zhou Hao can''t help but come to interest and look forward to it. He wanted to see the difference between monks in this world and ordinary people. At the same time, big green son on the tree was pressing his voice and calling out: "brother, take this opportunity, run!" Zhou Hao shook his head and ignored it. Otherwise, animals are always enslaved by human beings because they know how to observe things and make changes, while animals just sleep after eating and eat when they wake up No dream, no understanding of change, so there is no progress, will be enslaved. At this time, the Saber Toothed tigers launched an attack! But the direction of their attack is not Yun Yan, but Zhou Hao! I don''t know how the tigers found him. All of a sudden, they came to him without even roaring! Zhou Hao was also surprised that the atmosphere was wrong. When he looked back, he saw that a saber toothed tiger had already rushed to him, waving his heavy claws, and wanted to smash him with a slap! Yun Yan, who is ready to go, suddenly sees the tigers rushing to other places. She is in a daze. She is also hesitant whether to take out the sword immediately to deal with this group of Saber Toothed tigers. But suddenly, in a haystack where the tigers worked together to kill them, a strange animal as big as a black cat sprang up suddenly! "Ants?" When she saw Zhou Hao clearly, she was shocked. It was the first time that she saw such a strange ant, and the first time she saw such a big ant! Just when the big black ant was about to be chased by the saber toothed tiger, she shot her hand, and the sword stabbed at the tigers! Ding! Her sword happened to hit the saber teeth of a saber toothed tiger. On the spot, she broke the saber tooth of the saber toothed tiger on the spot, and shocked its bones to numb, shrinking in place and unable to move. Zhou Hao saw that it was the fairy MM who saved himself. He felt very honored. At the same time, he also saw the strength of human friars. He was really powerful! After beating off a saber toothed tiger, Yunyan stands in front of Zhou Hao, blocks him behind him, and then stands on his sword to face the tigers! "Little ant, you may as well run away as you like." She said calmly, without looking back. Zhou Hao was deeply moved. He stood up and said in his heart, "running away is a coward''s act. I will fight with you side by side."! Before Yunyan''s voice falls, the Saber Toothed tigers have come again! There are two Saber Toothed tigers approaching, and one leaps forward. It is three or four feet high in one jump. Then she puts up the saber teeth, aiming at Yun Yan under her body, to pierce the little human girl thoroughly! The other saber toothed tiger is carrying a hammer like claw, pounce on Yun Yan''s front, to attack from the front, bite each other! There is the scar face saber toothed tiger, it took the rest of the saber toothed tiger surrounded to the back of Yunyan, cut off her retreat! A circle of encirclement and killing has formed rapidly, and the people in the circle seem to have nowhere to escape! Yang Zhong, who was waiting for the opportunity to move aside, had already pressed his hand on the handle of the knife. As long as Yun Yan could not hold the sword toothed tiger''s encirclement, he would decisively take the action to kill the tiger and save the people! Because he hasn''t made a move yet, so the person who takes the lead to help Yunyan is not him, but Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao jumps in front of Yunyan from behind and wants to block the attack of the saber toothed tiger from the front for her! Chapter 25 Yunyan just a sword to beat back a saber toothed tiger, her heart has been surging. Because it was the first time that she took the sword against the enemy, she felt a kind of uncontrollable excitement rising from her heart, so that her whole body was in a breath of emotion, and even her hand holding the sword was shaking slightly! That''s because she knew that her sword was about to see blood and kill life, so her blood was boiling inside her, causing her body to tremble. - bang! A dull sound interrupted the thought of how to use the sword to deal with the saber toothed tiger who attacked her at the same time. After the muffled sound, her front threat is relieved, and the saber toothed tiger has already rolled away. Then she just needs to dodge another saber toothed tiger flying in the air. In the light of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the big black ant that had been slapped on the ground by the saber toothed tiger. She knew that it was the black ant that had just flashed past her and smashed the black shadow of the saber toothed tiger. See black ant at this time no movement, she rushed to check. If you don''t know, you can''t see it. I saw that the black ant was unhurt. It just crawled on the ground, shook its head, and woke up! Although Zhou Hao looks safe on the surface, he has already suffered internal injuries in his body, and he almost passed out! He shook his head and finally came to his senses. However, the Saber Toothed tigers still refused to let go and rushed at him! Standing beside him, Yunyan thought that the tigers were coming to her, so she took the sword and killed one by one, and kept the Saber Toothed tigers away! Her sword seems to have some kind of magic power, and it is very powerful. A saber toothed tiger accidentally gets a sword, and its skin is raw and its blood is flowing! Zhou Hao also took advantage of this opportunity, rushed to the injured saber toothed tiger, to bite the other side! However, the saber toothed tiger has rough skin and thick flesh. Its vitality is tenacious and its action is very agile. It has escaped from his big teeth several times! And when they turn back to bite Zhou Hao, Yunyan''s long sword will stab in time to drive away the saber toothed tiger and save him! This group of Saber Toothed tigers saw that the black ant was well protected by this silly human girl, so that they had no chance to start. This can make them angry and hate their teeth itching! They''ve been black and blue by this little human girl''s sword. There is a companion in order to bite that hateful black ant, and can not hide the sword of Yun Yan, was killed on the spot! As the leader of the tiger group, the Scarface saber toothed tiger can''t watch the serious injuries of the tigers come to an end. He had to endure the hatred that his child was killed by Zhou Hao, and then roared to command the tigers to retreat. Roar! Before retreating, it roared at Zhou Hao in animal language: "when those two humans leave, it will be your death date!" After roaring, it followed the other Saber Toothed tigers and disappeared into the jungle. Yunyan did not catch up with her. She seriously injured the tigers and killed a saber toothed tiger. This is a satisfactory result of her trial hunting. Moreover, for this completely unfamiliar jungle, if she rashly enters, the danger is extremely high, just afraid that it will become a "sheep into the tiger''s mouth". His "bodyguard" Yang Zhong did not advise her to chase into the jungle. Cloud Yanding in place, breathing quickly, chest up and down. The battle lasted for almost an hour, and her sword hand had cracked, bleeding, and trembling slightly. She was still very excited and could not calm down for a long time. Zhou Hao usually has this feeling after hunting large beasts. At this time, he, lying on the ground, has been unable to get up. Because in the fight just now, he was bitten off a piece of scythe by saber toothed tiger, and his right three legs On his buttocks, there are still two visible teeth marks! If he didn''t have the talent of hard armor to strengthen his body, I''m afraid his butt would have moved now Chapter 26 Yunyan comes to Zhou Hao and gently holds him in his arms to see the injury, just like holding a frightened black cat. Perhaps it was the girl who cherished the little animals. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a worried face. "Are you ok?" she said to the black ant in her arms? He was so hurt that his right hand and foot were all broken... " Half way through, she couldn''t bear to go on. However, Zhou Hao is enjoying her warm bosom and wants to say: it''s OK. It''s good! Great! Yun Yan saw the black ant seemed very excited and active, she sighed: "hurt so heavy, still so strong, really strange!" Then Yang Zhong came over. Just now, when the Saber Toothed tigers were withdrawn, the murderous spirit of him was dissipated. "Third lady." He came to Yunyan. "Uncle Zhong, look at this ant." Cloud Yan in the arms of the black ants, motioned to the other side to see. Yang Zhong raised his eyebrows for a while, expressing a little astonishment, and then said faintly, "very big." After that, he noticed the teeth marks on Zhou Hao''s buttocks, and reached out to flick his buttocks. His fingertips made a dull sound. He nodded and said in a slightly surprised way, "it''s hard, too." Zhou Hao felt uncomfortable when he bounced his buttocks twice. He glared at the rough man and said to himself, "I have this strength, can you tell me?" Yun Yan looked at the black ant who had lost half of her arms and legs. She felt a little bit: "I didn''t mean to save it once just now, but it knows how to be grateful and fight with me side by side! You see it, in order not to let me be hurt by the saber toothed tiger, he did not hesitate to fight with the Tigers with life and death! " "Well, there is love, but it''s just a beast." Yang zhonglue sighed slightly. When Zhou Hao heard what he said, why was it strange? Animals? Who are you talking about! He was angry for a moment. He earned in Yunyan''s arms and wanted to use his left scythe to give Yang Zhongdian some color to see! Yang Zhong responded in time, jumped to one side and dodged. Then he said, "can''t this animal understand people''s words?" Zhou Hao was so angry that he glared at the rude man: what''s your name? Come here and see if I don''t cut you into eight pieces! "How can an ant understand human speech? It''s just frightened by you." Yun Yan is slightly angry. She came to a soft haystack, put Zhou Hao on it gently, and then took out a blue pill from her sleeve pocket to let Zhou Hao take it. Seeing this, Yang Zhong was shocked and exclaimed, "miss three, is that your peilingdan?" "It''s very hurt now. Maybe peilingdan can save it." Cloud Yan Road. Yang Zhong''s face changed and he said, "it''s just an ant. At most, it''s a little strange. How can the third lady save such a precious peilingdan?" Zhou Hao saw that the man seemed to care about the green pill, so he wanted to take a good breath of the man. He tilted his neck forward, approached the pills in Yunyan''s hand, and then suddenly took a mouthful of the pills in the other''s hands and ate them down! Yang Zhong saw that the ant was so active that he could not stop him. Seeing such a rare pill being spoiled by an ant, he felt regret for this in the bottom of his heart! He looked at Zhou Hao, and the tiger''s eyes glared. He said angrily, "this little animal is really active. I don''t think it''s an ant. I''m afraid it''s a cunning fox." Zhou Hao saw that he was angry, and finally he was relaxed. He wished that he could not grow a human face. Then he made a provocative grimace to him! Chapter 27 The big green son on the tree must have watched what happened to Zhou Hao. When he saw Zhou Hao eat a strange medicine in his hand, he cried out in a hurry: "Oh, my silly brother! Why don''t you avoid it so much? Human beings are giving you ant medicine to eat It was anxious and angry, and did not dare to go down the tree. It could only hang on the top of the tree and cry "it''s over.". And Zhou Hao, after eating the peilingdan, was very satisfied. I even feel a bit stuck in my teeth "Third lady, let''s go. We can''t get into the mountain without the hunter leading the way." Yang Zhong said. Yun Yan nods. Today, she has tried the sword against the Saber Toothed tigers. Seeing blood, she seriously injured many Saber Toothed tigers and killed one of them! This achievement is enough to comfort her three years of sword practice. She looked at Zhou Hao, her eyes showed a little reluctant to give up, said: "unfortunately, my father does not allow me to raise animals, or I can take you out of the mountain with you." After hearing her words, Zhou Hao wanted to say: what are you afraid of? Your father must be joking. He won''t restrict you to keep pets. Take me away quickly! But at the same time, Yang Zhong interposed: "yes, Miss San, if you take this animal back and let the master know, you must take it to soak black ant health wine!" Speaking of this, he tut said: "but speaking of it, such a big black ant, the effect of health wine must be good!" With that, he nodded in agreement, as if looking forward to it. As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, he immediately got angry again! Who the hell are you? You greasy middle-aged! Also want to take me to bubble health wine, I specially cut you into eight sections, believe it or not! Seeing that there was something wrong with the big black ant, Yang Zhong withdrew with great interest and said to Yun Yan, "miss three, I think the beast seems to have a grudge against me. I''d better go ahead and wait for you." With that, he easily picked up the dead saber toothed tiger and left. Zhou Hao angrily watched him go far away. If you were not a greasy man who walked fast, I would have cut you into eight sections! At this time, Yun Yan suddenly held his face and said, "well, little ant, if you can get better after eating peilingdan, it depends on your nature." Then he suddenly stopped and murmured: "this year, taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial will be carried out here. I hope I can see you then We''ll see it, right? " Her eyes fixed on Zhou Hao, as if she were making an appointment with a good friend. Zhou Hao certainly agreed, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to focus on his own head, hoping that the other side could understand. Cloud Yan sees this black ant unexpectedly magical place head, her eyes suddenly a bright, say: "you are in promise me? Well, then we''ll see you then Finish saying, fondly touched Zhou Hao''s head: "you must protect yourself, wait for me to come back!" With that, he turned around, turned around and walked away with Yang Zhong. Zhou Hao looked at her innocent at the moment, and her little heart was touched again. He nodded, looked at Yun Yan, and said in secret, "you are too. You should protect yourself. When I become a man, I will go to soak you!" That cloud Yan turns to leave when, frown, the heart hesitates to rise: "really strange, that ant seems to be able to understand what I say?" She followed Yang Zhong and walked away, and soon disappeared in a forest. Yang Ge stares at her back, just like looking at a dream, until the other party''s shadow disappears and does not wake up. He didn''t even notice that a big green snake had come to him and was staring at him for a long time. Chapter 28 Da Qingzi couldn''t help but knock with his tail. Zhou Hao, who was in a daze, said, "brother, are you ok?" "Damn it!" Zhou Hao was awakened, staring at big green son: "when did you come?" "I''ve been sitting next to you for a long time, big brother!" Big green son suddenly sighed and looked at Zhou Hao in a strange way. He said seriously, "brother, you are in love with that human being, aren''t you?" Zhou Hao''s black face turned red. He looked at big Qingzi in surprise and nodded. Big green son sighs again, way: "elder brother, you want to cultivate adult very much now, then go to bubble her, right?" Eh! Zhou Hao is even more surprised. Why does the snake in Xindao know so much?! "How do you know that?" He asked Daqingzi. Big Qingzi slowly spit out a snake letter. Looking into the distance, he looks like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. He said, "because I am a snake coming here, and I love a human girl deeply in my heart. I try so hard to become an adult. I also want to work with her one day to make clothes, cook tea, talk about mulberry and hemp, spend time and night, get in and out of bed yarn..." Then, he told Zhou Hao about the story that he broke into the Terran territory by mistake on a snowy night, and then was frozen into ice strips by the heavy snow. Fortunately, he was held in the arms of a kind-hearted girl and saved him with her own body temperature. In this way, it fell in love with the kind-hearted human girl "Big brother, so I understand that you want to cultivate the mood of an adult to soak in a human girl!" Big green son says seriously, like a bosom friend elder brother. However, it suddenly changed its face and said: "big brother, but the human heart is the most poisonous. How did you just eat the food given by human beings? I have heard that there is a kind of ant medicine for human beings, which is specially used to poison your ant tribe! " "I didn''t expect you had a lot of stories! No wonder you know so much about human beings Zhou Hao said. After that, he snorted coldly: "death is death. If you can only be a beast in your life, you might as well die!" But when he just finished this sentence, he suddenly felt some discomfort in his stomach, and then there was a pain like a fire in his stomach! He bared his teeth in pain and rolled on the ground, which made people feel uncomfortable! Big green son sees this, immediately anxious: "elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" I saw Zhou Hao foaming at his mouth, as if poisoned! Daqingzi was in a hurry and was at a loss. He couldn''t help crying out, "look, I''m right. Those two human beings are not so kind. They must have fed you ant medicine!" "It''s over, brother. What can I do if you''re finished?" He was so anxious that his face turned white, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only watch Zhou Hao suffer. However, after several rolls on the ground, Zhou Hao seemed to feel better. He stopped and did not yell. But he still felt uncomfortable in his stomach. It was like being burned by fire, but now he seems to have eaten a large piece of ice, and then his stomach is cold and uncomfortable. "Big brother, the medicine that humans give you is not really ant medicine, is it?" Big green son is anxious, still tangled in ant medicine. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "it should not be ant medicine. When they gave me that medicine, they said it was peilingdan?" "Peilingdan?" Big green son suddenly lost his voice and cried out, acting very shocked, as if he knew what the peilingdan was. But the truth is, it doesn''t know anything "What is that? Toxic? " It returned to calm, stupidly looking at Zhou Hao. Chapter 29 Zhou Hao felt a chill in his stomach. Suddenly, it seemed that he was filled with some "Qi". Then, an unprecedented sense of happiness started from his abdomen and washed his whole body, making him feel incomparably comfortable! At the same time, he heard a system sound in his head. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the high level and upgrading to the Yellow level ¡­¡­ It was upgraded! With the promotion of the level, his body once again increased by a circle! This circle is as big as a saber toothed tiger cub! Seeing the sudden change of Zhou Hao''s body, big Qingzi was shocked and said: "brother, you Big again! Are you a spirit animal now It looks at each other''s eyes, appears incomparably envious worship. Zhou Hao took a deep breath and felt fresh and clear in his body. He felt that he was holding back the power of breaking stones and breaking trees. If he played it out, it would be amazing! He looked at big Qingzi and said, "it should be a spirit animal." Big green son again shocked, a pair of mung bean like small snake eyes suddenly enlarged, called: "big brother! You are my big brother! You taught me how you became a spirit beast? " In the face of this problem, Zhou Hao seems a little embarrassed, because he has come to this stage, all rely on the evolution and upgrading system. But the system is not everyone has, he can have, is extremely lucky! He really didn''t know the way to become a spirit beast. Seeing that Daqingzi was very stubborn in asking for the Dharma, he sighed and said truthfully: "anyway, I came here by hunting other animals." Big green son seems to have sense, hesitant to nod: "elder brother, I understand!" At this moment, a movement came from the woods behind them, and soon it was all around them! Besides, there are still shouts of tigers! "Big brother, it''s the Saber Toothed tigers who have come back to avenge you!" Big green son again shocked to call a way, its pair of mung bean eye, stare even bigger. Zhou Hao got up and looked back. Sure enough, he saw a group of Saber Toothed tigers approaching fiercely. He grabbed the young man who was about to slip away and said in a deep voice, "how can I get revenge? Now it''s time for you to be loyal. Go and hold them for me "Big brother, you don''t want me to be loyal. This is clearly asking me to be loyal." Big green son wryly smile, "now they still have some distance, we can still run, big brother why not run?" Zhou Hao looked at the broken limbs on his right side, sneered and said, "they have abandoned me. If this revenge is not revenged, I will be sorry for those broken hands and feet!" "Big brother, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!" "Who told you I was a gentleman?" ¡°¡­¡­ Big brother... " "You just have to hold them for a while, and I can deal with them." Zhou Hao''s eyes showed a ray of fierce light, showing very confident. In fact, he wanted to try to become a spirit beast, he held the power inside his body, how powerful! At least, he felt that after breaking into the ranks of spirit beasts, his strength was a qualitative leap forward. It''s like a sword that has been rusty for a long time. Finally, the dust and rust are removed and the blade is sharpened! No matter how strong the saber toothed tiger is, it''s just a common animal. Can''t it compare with the spirit animal? As they spoke, the Saber Toothed Tigers had already sniffed Zhou Hao''s breath and followed the clues. Da Qingzi has also decided to go out and take risks. He looked at Zhou Hao solemnly and said, "brother Hao, if I still have life to come back, you must help me to become a man!" Zhou Hao felt that the atmosphere became serious. He nodded and said, "well, go!" Big green son nods, snake eye one squint, "Chi slip" rush out of the haystack! ¡­¡­ Chapter 30 "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Yellow level 1 talent: Baili 1 / 10 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), secondary harvesting 1 / 10 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), level 2 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), fangs 1 / 10 (+) skills: no props: none Evolution point: 29 experience: 71 / 100 ¡± when Zhou Hao looked at the system panel, he found that there were 29 evolution points, so all of them were added to the regeneration talent, raising the regeneration talent to level 3! Level 3 regeneration talent, plus his spirit animal constitution, soon, his right hand and foot broken with the naked eye speed of crazy growth! It''s unbelievable! At this time, outside the haystack where he was hiding, the animal language of the saber toothed tiger came: "little ant, I said that when the two human beings leave, you will die! Now it''s time for you to die! " "Little ants, how dare they fight against my Saber Toothed tigers! And killed my child! If I don''t make you meat sauce to eat, it''s hard to solve my hate ¡­¡­ Listen to that sound, it should be the voice of Scarface saber toothed tiger. Zhou Hao had heard the beast talk, so he could tell. His hands and feet are not yet fully grown, so he should not go out at once. He let Da Qingzi go out to drag the tigers, just to buy time to recover. But listening to the news outside, it seems that Daqingzi has a bad start. Several Saber Toothed tigers, sniffing at Zhou Hao''s smell, found the haystack here and surrounded it. The voice of the Scarface saber toothed tiger came again: "little ant, I know you''re in here. Come out and die quickly!" With a wave of his paw, he patted the haystack! Brush the prick! The haystack is shaken by it, and the weeds are broken! But suddenly, a dark shadow came out of the crushed haystack, and then climbed on the ground, surrounded by four or five Saber Toothed Tigers with the body shape of cattle! The four or five Saber Toothed tigers have long sharp saber teeth, and their eyes are wide open. They stare at Zhou Hao like fire. The atmosphere suddenly becomes frightful and tense! There seems to be a sentence flowing in the atmosphere of killing: ants, do you dare to move? Zhou Hao felt very moved. After all, there were so many prey that came to the door voluntarily In the distance, he saw a saber toothed tiger chasing and biting something. Suddenly, there was a blue figure rising and falling in the grass. It seemed that it was big Qingzi. "Little Ant, you are out at last The Scarface saber toothed tiger looks at Zhou Hao with some consternation. This black ant, why does it seem to be getting bigger? Besides, isn''t his right hand and foot torn? How did it grow out again?! Just a blink of an eye, Zhou Hao should have such a change, let it feel very surprised. Zhou Hao''s hands and feet have grown out, but they are still tender and fragile. If he dealt with these Saber Toothed tigers in this way, he was not sure he could kill them one by one. Roar! A saber toothed tiger roared and rushed to Zhou Hao to grab a blood! But before leaving, he was yelled back by the scarred face saber toothed tiger. The Scarface saber toothed tiger roared with several other Saber Toothed Tigers: "you can just watch. I will tear up this ant myself and avenge my child!" "Big brother, but..." Another saber toothed tiger was about to persuade him, but was interrupted. "No, but!" Scarface saber toothed tiger said in a sharp voice: "it''s just an ant. Can''t I even clean up an ant with a saber toothed tiger? Isn''t that a shame to the Saber Toothed tigers? " He raised his head and looked down at Zhou Hao. Its saber teeth reflect the light and cast out the cold light! Chapter 31 When Zhou Hao heard that the Scarface saber toothed tiger wanted to fight him alone, he would have fun. Just now, he was still worried about how to deal with this group of Saber Toothed tigers attacking together? But I didn''t expect that the Scarface saber toothed tiger offered to fight alone! It was a real joy to him. Single, then you''re dead! "You, while squatting, see how I deal with this little ant!" Scarface saber toothed tiger is full of self-confidence, so that other partners make room for him to play. After that, he threw out his paws at Zhou Hao. His two claws were like a huge hammer! It will tear Zhou Hao into pieces! The saber toothed tiger squatting on one side of the play has a cool look. They have no doubt about the strength of the Scarface saber toothed tiger, so they are not worried that it will not be able to beat a small ant. They even seem to have seen the black ant being brutally torn up by the Scarface saber toothed tiger! The Scarface saber toothed tiger has already pressed on Zhou Hao, and his two claws are tearing vigorously, making sharp noises. It''s like a kitten scratching a piece of hard glass with its claws, and then making a sharp noise of acid teeth! As we all know, kittens can''t break glass. The claws of the Scarface saber toothed tiger scratched around on Zhou Hao''s hard leather armor, just like a kitten scratching glass. It couldn''t even break, or even leave a scratch! "How could that be possible?" Scarface saber toothed tiger''s eyes widened, unbelievable! After a while, how did the black ant change its body?! Zhou Hao boldly scratched him, just to try his body hardness. Obviously, even the most advanced saber toothed tiger can''t hurt him! His Jie Jie Jie smiles, looks at scar face sword tooth tiger, coldly says: "you catch enough? Then it''s my turn to do it After that, he raised two scythes and struck each other, making a sound of sharpening knives. The scarred face saber toothed tiger was surprised: "you are a spirit animal!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly: "you have a good eye. Now I''ll send you to reunite with your child." Scarface saber toothed tiger immediately roared to his companion: "brothers, don''t look at it, all give me up, surround it, kill it!" It had just finished yelling, and then it let out another scream. It turned out that Zhou Hao cut off two of his sword teeth with a scythe! At the same time, other Saber Toothed tigers all came to attack Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao''s quick action, first caught one of the more seriously wounded Saber Toothed tigers to attack, open a gap, so that he would not be besieged. Because this group of Saber Toothed tigers were seriously injured by Yun Yan, they still have eye-catching wounds. They came to seek revenge from Zhou Hao before they recovered. Unexpectedly, what they met was a pervert! This is really bad luck. Soon, Zhou Hao solved the more seriously injured saber toothed tiger. "Ding! Detected host hunting a high-level 9 saber toothed tiger, experience value + 29, evolution point + 19! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow Level 2 ¡­¡­ After the first saber toothed tiger was hunted, the other Saber Toothed tigers were immediately frightened, and they became cautious and did not dare to underestimate the black ant. When Zhou Hao hunted the saber toothed tiger just now, he used his right hand and foot which had not been fully recovered, causing a sharp pain! After he got the evolution point, he immediately used it on the regeneration talent. He directly raised the regeneration talent to level 5, greatly improving the speed of regeneration and self-healing! Sure enough, after he upgraded and evolved the regenerative talent, his right hand and foot recovered completely in the blink of an eye! The rest of the evolution points can be used to upgrade the harvest talent to level 3. After the harvest talent was upgraded, his two scythes became sharper and harder! When it is used, it will be more flexible and agile! Chapter 32 Zhou Hao''s strength of breaking stone and breaking wood in his body made Zhou Hao play his best. The Saber Toothed tigers didn''t know that this black ant was already upgrading. They surrounded Zhou Hao, looking for but the right time, suddenly shot! Roar! There are two Saber Toothed tigers in Zhou Hao''s body before and after Monday, both ends of the attack, attack him unprepared! But in front of him, the saber toothed tiger, which was closest to Zhou Hao, saw that the other side suddenly turned into a shadow! Then, it felt its sword teeth empty, and then, suddenly came a sharp pain in the abdomen! It looked down and immediately shocked: my God! I saw his belly has been cut, stomach with blood is rushing out of the belly, the picture is shocking! This startling scene made it weak on the spot and collapsed to the ground. After a while, he kicked his legs and lost his breath. "Ding! Detected host hunting a high level 10 saber toothed tiger, experience value + 30, evolution point + 20! " ¡­¡­ After killing the saber toothed tiger, Zhou Hao quickly turned back to deal with another saber toothed tiger from behind. The saber toothed tiger came with its sharp fangs to pierce his hard shell. However, Zhou Hao''s speed is really swift and violent. Once the harvest talent is used, it is as fast as a black lightning! Brush! A sharp sound was heard, and the two saber teeth seemed to be broken, and the bead curtain fell to the ground immediately. The saber toothed tiger lost its saber teeth in the blink of an eye, rolled over in fear, and quickly left Zhou Hao. But Zhou Hao is not cheap! "Where to run!" Zhou Hao rushes to catch up with him. Two scythes cut each other like an old farmer cutting cabbage. His technique is skillful and crisp! The saber toothed tiger first lost its tail, then its hind legs, then its whole buttocks were cut off, and finally the tiger''s head landed. Ding! Detected host hunting a high level 10 saber toothed tiger, experience value + 30, evolution point + 20! " ¡­¡­ Seeing two companions killed by an ant in an instant, the other Saber Toothed tigers are already shivering and shocked. They can''t help but step back quietly and dare not approach Zhou Hao. No one wants to be the next tiger to die. Seeing that Zhou Hao had been staring at him, the scarlet face saber toothed tiger suddenly felt a shadow in his heart and began to cringe with the other two Saber Toothed Tigers: "go! Go! Stop it After the roar, he yelled to Zhou Hao: "don''t think you are a spirit animal. I can''t do anything about you. I''m good friends with the strong eye lion. He will take revenge for me and tear up your ant!" "No matter what fierce eye lion you are, even if it doesn''t come to me, I will look for it! Then see who killed whom Zhou Hao said in a sharp voice. At this time, the two forced Saber Toothed Tigers had already rushed at him and forced him back to kill the Scarface saber toothed tiger. After Zhou Hao cut off half of the blade of the scarred face saber toothed tiger, he knew that he was not the ant''s opponent, so he took the opportunity to escape, and his brothers and friends did not want it. Zhou Hao soon killed another saber toothed tiger. However, another saber toothed tiger also fled and disappeared. He looked at Da Qingzi. The saber toothed tiger with big green son, when the situation is not good, also quickly fled, into the jungle, no shadow. "Don''t run! See if I don''t bite you Daqingzi suddenly raised his neck from the grass and swore in the direction of the saber toothed tiger. However, when there was a sudden wind in the woods, and there was a "brush prick" movement, it was like a big shock, and in an instant, it slipped down to Zhou Hao''s side. Chapter 33 "Brother Hao, I nearly killed a saber toothed tiger just now!" Said big green son, a little complacent. Zhou Hao looked at it, which had been captured by the tiger''s claws as a "big flower snake" and nodded: "is it..." Big green son knew that he was not interested in himself, so he licked the wound alone to relieve the pain. It doesn''t have Zhou Hao''s iron armor, which is hard to hurt by his sword. So looking at Zhou Hao, who seems to have no injuries, he only has the envy. "Brother Hao, you are so powerful that you beat back the Saber Toothed tigers! You can blow it for years He said brightly. This war is enough for it to blow for several years. How to say it is also a snake that bit a saber toothed tiger! But just after it had been able to blow for several years, from the end of the grass came a cow''s moo. Well, it''s an old cow. Zhou Hao wanted to say something, but he happened to be interrupted by the moo of the old cow, so he was not in the mood to go on. But seeing Zhou haomo silent, big Qingzi felt strange and embarrassed. He summoned up the courage to ask the other party, "brother Hao, what are you thinking?" Hearing Da Qingzi''s question, Zhou Hao''s eyes were filled with sadness. He climbed up a high stone and looked to the outside of the jungle. At this time, dusk just arrived, the sky sunset was colorful; the clouds in the sky did not move, the wind on the ground did not blow, as if the whole world landscape had been pressed the pause button. Seeing this, Daqingzi sighed and seemed to understand what Zhou Hao was thinking. It also sat on the high stone, also looking out of the jungle, looking at the sunset, and then sighed: "what is the world love?" Zhou Hao suddenly opened his mouth and took it to the next sentence: "Zhijiao people make a promise of life and death..." Big green son said: "if the sky is affectionate, the day is also old!" Zhou Hao continued: "the moon is like no hatred, and the moon is always round." "Brother Hao, you''ve got the wrong connection. It should be" where is the end of the world with no fragrant grass " Daqingzi corrected him with a good attitude. Zhou Hao glanced at it and said, "where did you learn this?" Big Qingzi narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard it in earlier years. I heard it came from the mountains." "In the mountains?" "Deep in the mountains." Da Qingzi raised his head to the depths of the mountains of beasts, and motioned to Zhou Hao. Zhou Haoli understood and became curious. These verses, however, are popular among human beings, but why even animals know it? He became interested in the anecdotes and secrets in the forest of beasts. Big Qingzi noticed that he was wrong and asked, "brother Hao, don''t you want to go to the mountains?" Zhou Hao nodded, meaning clear. "Brother Hao, this..." As soon as he was in a hurry, big Qingzi suddenly sighed and said, "yes, brother Hao, you are a spirit animal now. There is no room for you here. That mountain full of spirit animals is the place you should go..." It finished and sighed heavily, looking very sad. When Zhou Hao heard that, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the big green snake was very affectionate and meaningful, which was a subversion of his understanding of the word "snake and scorpion heart". "But don''t worry, brother Hao. I will try my best. I will become a spirit beast and mix with you." Big green son again showed a pair of smiling face, as if have no trouble. Zhou Hao patted it and solemnly said, "I am a man who bears a grudge, but the feud between me and your broken arm has now been written off." Big green son big happy: "thank you hao elder brother!" After that, the snake''s eyes wrinkled and said, "brother Hao, but you are not a human being, you are an ant. You can see that you have said something wrong ¡«" with that, it looked smart and proud. Zhou Hao was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he pouted his ass and sprayed a spider web on his face. He said angrily, "I''m still a spider!" Big green son with tail wipe open cobweb, strange way: "you are a pig?" "Bah! You are a pig "You said it yourself, you are a pig..." "I said I was a spider! Not a pig ¡­¡­ Chapter 34 "It''s getting late. You should rest early and take good care of your injuries. You may have something useful for you tomorrow." Zhou Hao said to Da Qingzi. Big green son hesitant way: "Hao elder brother, still have business tomorrow?" "There should be..." Zhou Hao was not sure, so he told the Scarface saber toothed tiger what he had just said: "when the Saber Toothed tigers left, they said they were looking for some fierce looking lions to avenge them. I think they will come tomorrow." "What? Lion with strong eyes Big green son suddenly shocked to cry out. Zhou Hao was startled by its screams, and was really convinced of its startling habit. He said, "you are so startled. What''s wrong with the lion with fierce eyes?" "Brother Hao, you are really frightening Big green son tut Tut, said: "the fierce eye lion is the spirit animal, Hao elder brother!" "Spirit beast?" Zhou Hao beamed with joy and said, "that''s better. I haven''t killed a spirit beast yet." He had thought that the fierce eye lion mentioned by the saber toothed tiger might be just a kind of high-level ordinary animal, and he didn''t pay attention to it. When he heard that it was a spirit animal, his eyes immediately glowed! As he said, he hasn''t killed a spirit animal yet! So, we have to try it. It''s a trial before entering the depths of the beast mountain forest! He was excited, but Daqingzi was gloomy. "Brother Hao, I know you are a spirit beast now, but But you have just become a spirit animal, but the lion with strong eyes is a spirit animal. Are you sure you can kill the lion? " "Don''t worry, you can kill it!" Zhou Hao smiles with confidence. "Brother Hao, are you sure?" he hesitated Zhou Hao squinted and said, "as long as it''s not a group of fierce eyed lions, I''m sure I can kill them!" "Brother Hao, as far as I know, the lion with strong eyes is acting alone. Moreover, if I am not wrong, the sword toothed tiger should be the lion with strong eyes..." Big Qingzi was thinking. "Which one?" "The one who dominates the world in our group of animals!" "Hum." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "that would be better." Big green son still puzzled: "brother Hao, did you think of a way to deal with it? Or shall we escape? " "Run away? Our smell has made the Saber Toothed tigers remember that even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will find them. What''s more, why should we escape? " Zhou Hao breathed, "it''s rare to find such a suitable beast to deliver takeaway. How can I not cherish it?" "Take out?" Big green son is confused. It always thinks that Zhou Hao is always strange when he talks. He can''t understand many words. Faced with a snake, Zhou Hao was really hard to explain what delivery meant, so he changed his view and said, "it''s Head off "Head off?" Big green son said more muddled circle, "but the fierce eye lion is not human?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless on the spot. He felt as if he was explaining the score to a cow. It was difficult to communicate! He took a breath and simply said, "well, send the animal''s head!" "Do you understand that?" He looks at big green son. Big green son hesitated to nod, in fact, is not very understand, but see the other side this way, it also dare not continue to break the casserole to ask the end. "Brother Hao, I''ll have a rest." After finishing his body and finding a comfortable posture, he asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, don''t you rest?" "I''ll wait." Zhou Hao responded. He looked at the sky has not yet dissipated the sunset, as if in the layers of sunset, saw the beautiful figure of the girl named Yunyan Chapter 35 "Ding! Detected a high level 8 leopard hunted by its host, experience value + 28, evolution point + 18! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the leopard talent: "Agility" "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow Level 3! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao''s body was followed by a series of system prompts. After stepping into the ranks of the spirit beast, his body increased much more than that of any animal. Now he''s bigger than a saber toothed tiger cub, almost like an adult leopard! After killing a leopard, he wandered around the jungle, killed a wild dog and a night owl, and got 44 experience points and 24 evolution points. Using these evolutionary points, he upgraded his talent harvest, hard armor, power and agility. These are the most suitable talents for fighting and hunting. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Yellow Level 3 talent: Level 2 power 1 / 10 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 5 harvest 1 / 10 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 5 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), level 5 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 10 (+) skills: no props: None Evolution point: 2 experience value: 62 / 100 ... " After the evolution point has been used, there are only two points left. Harvest and hard armor talent has been promoted to level 5 by Zhou Hao, Baili to level 2, and new talent agility to level 1. After these talents are promoted, his body will change naturally. Two scythes with sharp edges and hard armor are as if cast by molten iron! His strength has also increased a lot. Ants are born with the power to lift ten times or a hundred times heavier than their own weight. After being strengthened, the strength is multiplied, which makes Zhou Hao feel like he has the power to smash rocks with one blow! There is also agile talent, after upgrading the level, he is feeling his movement, become as fast as lightning! Bang! Zhou Hao suddenly swung his sickle hand and cut it on a dead wood waist. In an instant, he made a crisp sound. The dead wood split in response to the sound, and the fracture was neat and smooth, as if it had been cut by a very sharp knife! Zhou Hao''s Scythe can be called two sharp knives on his arm! "Such strength is enough to fight with that fierce eyed lion?" He muttered. His hunting tonight is to deal with the coming fierce eye lion. In fact, he didn''t think that the strong eye lion would be more powerful, and he felt strongly that he could clean up the other party at will. The reason why he was so sure of hunting the lion was that although the lion was a spirit animal, it wanted to dominate all animals. This shows that it can only be mixed at the level of ordinary animals. Otherwise, if it is powerful, it can still come out of the mountains? I''ve heard from Da Qingzi for a long time. It seems that the spirit beast can become more and more powerful after staying in the mountains for a long time. Zhou Hao thought, it is estimated that there is "aura" in the mountains! Spiritual cultivation requires aura, which is something he knows a little about when he read many fairy novels in his previous life. That mountain must be because of the spirit of dense, so the spirit of animals are crowded in. But if you don''t have some strength, you can''t stay in it. Because no matter where they are, they follow the law of the jungle. The strong, stay; the weak, quit! Chapter 36 The next day, the lion did not come. It''s not until the third day that Zhou haolie looks for the lion''s face. "Little Lion, this is me The Scarface saber toothed tiger yelled in front of Zhou Hao. It seems that this little ant is bigger than the last time it saw it?! So it can''t help but be surprised. Zhou Hao saw a lion standing next to the Scarface saber toothed tiger, which was one circle bigger than the bull. This lion looks like an ordinary lion. The only difference is that it has three eyes! The eye on its forehead is as big as an adult''s fist. It''s strange that this eye looks like a frozen fire. It''s red and red, as if it''s about to burst out a fire at any time! It seems that the name of the lion is due to its "eye of fire". The lion with strong eyes looks lofty and arrogant. He glared at Zhou Hao, stepped closer and said, "is that the little ant that bullied my brother?" Zhou Hao looked at it and calmly replied, "I''m not bullying it, I''m going to kill it!" With that, he moved his eyes to the Scarface saber toothed tiger. When the Scarface saber toothed tiger saw the black ant staring at him, he was scared for a moment, and his body couldn''t help shrinking. "Hum! The little ants dare to be so wild. Have you never been beaten by the lion king? " The lion roared. When it is angry, the eye of fire in the middle of its forehead even "poof" a burst of flame! Zhou Hao was surprised. I didn''t expect that the spirit beast would have such a magical vision! Seeing that the ants in front of him seemed not to be moved by his fire eyes, the lion with strong eyes began to have some Chuai in his heart. Is this ant really powerful? Zhou Hao stared at it and said coldly, "it seems that you have not been beaten by the ants!" "Hum! Little ants, dare to be wild! If you don''t kneel down to see the lion king, you dare to confront him! Tired of living! " The scarred face saber toothed tiger roars at Zhou Hao in the fierce eye lion. "You scarred face, today is your death date!" Zhou Hao also glared at the scarred face saber toothed tiger. The Scarface saber toothed tiger was stunned and said to the lion with strong eyes: "look, I said this little ant is very crazy. You can see that he is so crazy that even you are not afraid of him!" The lion stepped forward again. At this step, his right paw fell directly in front of Zhou Hao, and then he roared: "the guy who is still at the end of his life." "Don''t you want your hooves?" Zhou Hao showed a wicked smile to the lion with strong eyes. What he said was also a feeling that he did not answer the question. "What?" The lion was dazzled. Just at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly started to move. The scythe was not wordy at all. He fell on the lion''s right foot in front of him! Zi! A crisp sound sounded, and a hot blood gushed out and drenched Zhou Hao. The lion''s right foot has already been cut, but only half of it has been cut to the position of the leg bone, without a knife or a knife. Zhou Hao then made another stab at the incision on his leg. Click! Another crisp sound, the lion''s whole right foot was completely cut off! At this time, the fierce eye lion just responded, and it was very painful to roar. "Little ant, look for death!" It''s full of angry eyes, ready to spit fire! The fire eye in the middle of his forehead is really a fire! Chapter 37 Roar! The lion is limping and his right foot is bleeding wildly! Its third eye, suddenly burst out five or six fireballs, whistling at Zhou Hao. Those fireballs look really fierce, the temperature is very high, not close, Zhou Hao has already felt a hot heat! Those weeds beside him were burning up immediately! Seeing the fireball approaching, he gave full play to his dexterity and quickly dodged the Fireball''s attack. The lion with strong eyes saw that a little ant could escape its fireball attack so neatly. It could not help but be shocked and felt a kind of unknown threat! If we can''t solve this ant quickly, we will have endless troubles! Think of here, its fireball attack will be more fierce! Zhou Hao was chased by fireballs, and was running around in the grass. He had already run some distance. The fierce eye lion is also chasing all the way, but it is limping, it is difficult to catch up with the opponent, can only use fireball attack frequently. After a while, it suddenly stopped, turned back to the Scarface saber toothed tiger and roared: "you son of a bitch come and help me with him!" He looked back, but he was shocked again. Because the Scarface saber toothed tiger, at this time, turned around secretly to escape! The fierce eyed lion was furious and shot a fireball at it. It was scared to turn around and dare not steal. "The lion king is merciful. I''m going to help you now." The Scarface saber toothed tiger screamed and walked back in despair. But at this moment, a blue lightning suddenly jumped out of the grass and bounced on its back! That''s big Qingzi! Big Qingzi was quick and quick. He jumped on the back of the scarred face saber toothed tiger, and immediately aimed at its neck and bit it down! Zi! A thin sound of poisonous teeth pricking the flesh came, and the Scarface saber toothed tiger also roared! Big green son bit down that moment, also then crazy injection of poison, to this saber toothed tiger sent a full of cool summer "comfort"! The Scarface saber toothed tiger was very angry in an instant, and began to jump violently, trying to shake off the big green snake on its back. Because the size of the saber toothed tiger is really huge, big Qingzi is not long enough to entangle it. When the goods kept shaking, it was immediately thrown down. But one of its teeth was stuck on the saber toothed tiger''s neck, and it was broken. "I wiped it! Laozi''s teeth Big green son screamed, anxious and angry, and heartache. But looking at the Scarface saber toothed tiger which is more angry than it, it has to suppress the full of complaints and run for life first! This is also the task given to him by Zhou Hao to hold the saber toothed tiger, so that Zhou Hao can concentrate on dealing with the fierce eye lion. The fierce eye lion saw that the scarred face saber toothed tiger was entangled by a snake. It breathed out. It seemed that he could not expect the goods to help him. But at this time, it was startled that a dangerous breath was approaching! It''s coming to see a black shadow! The shadow, still holding two cold scythes! That''s Zhou Hao! Roar! With a roar of fierce eyes, the lion shrinks back to avoid his opponent. But it was not in a hurry to dodge, or to his opponent''s sickle cut a long hole, from the left eyebrow tip, has been extended to the right corner of the mouth, looks very startling! This wound, however, is more serious than the scar on the face of the saber toothed tiger! But their faces look very social Chapter 38 "You little ant, how dare you hit the lion king in the face The fierce eye lion was furious, and the third eye fired the fireball wildly! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ¡­¡­ Fireballs hit in pieces, like a volcanic eruption from the crater of magma fire rain in general! This fire rain is covering Zhou Hao and drowning him! Zhou Hao looks nervous. The fire rain covered the seven or eight Zhang range of his area. No matter how flexible he dodged, he could not escape the devastating fire rain. Go! Go! Go! ¡­¡­ Fire rain has poured down, hitting Zhou Hao''s side and on him. Bang! A crisp sound. Two or three fireballs fell on his hard shell in succession. Although he didn''t break his hard shell, the heat almost roasted him to death! Just like the tortoise king eight, throw into the fire, then the meat is gone, only a hard shell is left. "I''m going to try the roast ant today!" The fierce eye lion roared, and his voice was filled with a few wisps of complacency. It decided that Zhou Hao could not escape this time. And it''s still blazing with flames, completely burning Zhou Hao''s area into a sea of fire! The scarred face saber toothed tiger was very happy when he saw the sea of fire: "good! I think you ant will not die this time Just after it was over, it suddenly felt a sharp pain, which made it scream. It bent over to see, it was the big green snake and took the opportunity to bite it! Big Qingzi opened his mouth, lit up the only poisonous tooth left in his mouth, and called to the scarlet face Saber Toothed Tiger: "my elder brother is so clever that he can''t die!" The scarred face saber toothed tiger suddenly spurted out a breath of tiger spirit and said angrily, "you dead snake, return your elder brother''s great powers. I think it''s arrogant! I''ll take you as a snack, and then I''ll eat roast ants later Finish saying, claw toward big green son. Big green son relies on the body slippery nimbly, Chi slip to dodge to go. Zhou Hao, trapped in the sea of fire, has already felt his body churning and uncomfortable. Besides the hard shell, other parts of his body are about to melt into liquid! Uncomfortable feeling is more like drinking a mouthful of pesticide, and then can''t live, can''t die! He also tried to run out of the fire, but no matter where he ran or which direction he ran, he couldn''t escape the burning range of the fire. Because the lion with strong eyes is always staring at him. As soon as he runs, the lion will spray fireballs and spread the fire. No matter how he runs, he will be surrounded by the sea of fire. "Ant, you run, run more, that meat is more delicious!" The lion roared with pride. Are we going to wait for death? No! Zhou Hao looked at the ground and inserted a scythe into the ground to test the hardness of the soil. His sickle hand "crack" a sound, gently inserted into the soil, it seems that the current soil has not been baked hard by the fire, can dig a hole! Yeah, dig a hole. He wants to dig a hole for himself and hide in it, so that he can avoid being barbecued in the sea of fire! Thinking of doing it, he immediately waved the scythe to clear the weeds nearby, leaving a safety circle that the fire could not burn in. Then, they slash the earth on the ground, loosen the soil first, and then dig a hole to get the soil out. He tried to avoid disaster through human wisdom. In the animal kingdom, other animals may not. The lion with strong eyes watched Zhou Hao do a series of things that seemed inexplicable to him. Then he saw that the other side was digging a hole. Chapter 39 The lion suddenly burst out laughing and roared, "so you are digging a hole for yourself? Ha ha ha, you are just a little ant. You are so particular about it. You have to dig a pit and bury yourself like those human beings when you die. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous Ridiculous? Zhou Hao looked at the lion who was trapped in Pride and couldn''t extricate himself. He thought: I''ll let you know who this pit is for! At present, he had made the soil loose and could dig the hole. Although he made a safety circle that the flame could not burn in, the high temperature generated by the fire outside the safety circle was still very hot. If he is roasted like this for a long time, he will still be burnt. So he must dig the pit as soon as possible, or he will die! Although the lion can spray fire, its body can''t prevent fire. If it is too close to the sea of fire, it will also be howling. It''s like killers are afraid of knives in their hands. Therefore, it can only wander outside the sea of fire and dare not rush in to catch Zhou Hao now. After a while, Zhou Hao in the fire disappeared. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. When the lion knew that the ant was lying in the hole he had dug, he didn''t feel worried. From its animal''s point of view, all that the ant has just done is meaningless and stupid. Eventually, it will be burned to death by the fire. Maybe there is only a hard shell that can''t be burnt down. It''s like the shell of the tortoise. Daqingzi, who couldn''t deal with the Scarface saber toothed tiger, found a tree and fled to the tree to hide. The scarred faced saber toothed tiger couldn''t get to the tree, but could only look at big Qingzi under the tree. It roared twice, threatened twice, and then left. He went to the lion with strong eyes to see with his own eyes the death of that hateful black ant! However, at this time, the snake venom in its body has also been on the brain, making him a little dizzy, a look of dying. "This time I''m sure I''ll get revenge." He said excitedly, feeling very relieved. The fierce eye lion licked the wound on his body and said to the Scarface saber toothed tiger with pride: "it''s just a little ant. When did the Lion King miss it?" "Yes, yes! It''s the lion king The Scarface saber toothed tiger bowed down repeatedly and kowtowed to each other. After thanking him, he asked, "when can I go in and dig out that hateful ant and eat it?" The lion with strong eyes said, "when the fire is out, you can go in." It felt that the Scarface saber toothed tiger was mocking him for not daring to get close to the fire, so he put on a bad look. Big Qingzi on the top of the tree looked at everything in front of him. His eyes were moist: "it''s over. Brother Hao has been burned. Now he''s really finished!" Thinking of this, he didn''t hold back for a moment, and his eyes were red with grief. After a while, the fire got smaller. The fierce eye lion and the scarred face saber toothed tiger go to the black and gray fire ground and go to the digging position of Zhou haogang. A lion and a tiger, looking at a big hole in front of him, seemed to be at a loss. The pit is empty?! This pit, as if it is not just a pit, has become a hole. "Go down and have a look!" The fierce eye lion called the Scarface saber toothed tiger and asked it to go to the pit to see if Zhou Hao was in it. The Scarface saber toothed tiger is timid, appears very resistant, does not want to see. However, when the lion glared at it, he told him not to go. So he put his head carefully into the pit Chapter 40 The head of the Scarface saber toothed tiger reached into the pit, and after a while, it suddenly gave out a cry of despair! Roar! The lion with fierce eyes outside was startled. His body shrank back subconsciously and roared to the Scarface Saber Toothed Tiger: "did you see that ant?" The Scarface saber toothed tiger has no movement and has not answered its questions for a long time. The more it feels wrong, the more terrible it feels. It roared to the saber toothed tiger again: "did you hear what the lion king said?" The saber toothed tiger was still silent and motionless. However, in the pit where the saber toothed tiger was buried, there came a strange sound, which seemed to be the sound of cutting meat or loosening the soil However, the sound is like a nightmare to the lion, which makes it feel very uneasy. It suddenly began to shout: "little ants! Are you not dead? Come out and fight the Lion King face to face It roared a few times and then stopped, as if waiting for Zhou Hao''s response. However, in the silent air, there was still only that strange sound, and there was no other sound. The strange noise made him feel more and more uneasy and scared, so he suddenly opened his third eye and shot a big fireball, which hit the pit. At the same time, it also burned the head of the saber toothed tiger which was still buried in the pit. The Scarface saber toothed tiger''s head was soon charred, but it did not make a sound, nor did it struggle. Looks like he''s dead. Dead to death. The lion was more flustered. It seems to feel that at this moment, the black ant has become everywhere, and the pair of scythes of the black ant are facing it coldly! It began to roar warily, and slowly retreated, as if trying to escape. The big green son on the treetop saw this behind the scenes, and revived the spirit. "Isn''t brother Hao dead?" He was so surprised that his eyes were shining. Just as the fierce eyed lion gazed at the pit mouth and retreated slowly, behind it, suddenly came a sound of breaking through the ground! Brush! Behind it, a piece of soil suddenly flew up. Among them, a black shadow sprang up from the ground, just like a fountain suddenly gushing! The fierce eye lion Huoran hears the sound to turn back, but in the moment of turning back, he suddenly sees a black shadow falling in front of him! Puff! A burst sound sounded, only to see the eye on its forehead was pierced by a sickle hand! The master of the sickle hand is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao has already rushed to the head of the lion with strong eyes, and tightly entangled the huge lion''s head. He pulled out the sickle hand which pierced the lion''s third eye, and even brought out his eyes! Zi! He slapped the fiery eye in the air and made it into a paste and sprinkled it on the lion''s head. The fierce eye lion''s eyes were pulled out, and immediately the pain roared and jumped wildly! But it can no longer use the third eye to release the fireball. "You want to eat toasted ants? Die for me Zhou Hao waves a scythe and cuts it into the throat of the lion! Roar! Roar! The lion screamed out, and the last roar stopped suddenly, just like a chicken whose neck was suddenly pinched and stopped in summer. But its neck was not pinched, but was cruelly cut by a scythe Zi! Zi! Blood gushed out from the open neck of the lion. Chapter 41 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a yellow Level 3 fierce eye lion, experience value + 33, evolution point + 23! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow level 4! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the talent of "eye of fire" ¡­¡­ A burst of system cues reverberated in his brain, and Zhou Hao''s body expanded a circle as his grades rose. When he tried to use his newly acquired fire eye talent, his pair of bright eyes turned into a pair of fiery red eyes! Just like the eye of the lion, it is like a cluster of solidified flames. At this time, as long as his mind moves, there is really a cluster of flames shooting out from the eye of the fire! It''s amazing! Big Qingzi came down from the tree and came to Zhou Hao. He said excitedly, "brother Hao, you are really amazing! How can you set fire to your eyes like a lion with eyes Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while and said, "that''s how it will be..." "Oh! I see! " Big Qingzi seemed to have a light on his face and said, "you must have killed the lion with strong eyes, and then took away its eyes for setting fire, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was slightly surprised. Because the fact is similar to what da Qingzi said. "Oh, I have to be as decisive as brother Hao!" Big green son tut said. At this point, it suddenly lowered its head and became depressed. "It''s a pity that brother Hao is going to enter the mountain..." Zhou Hao smiles, trying to make the atmosphere less depressed. He patted big Qingzi on the head and said, "why don''t you go into the mountain with brother hao?" His body shape is much bigger than big Qingzi, and his long legs are almost thicker than his waist! Hearing this, big green son again quickly put his head, and even refused: "no, no, the mountains are full of meat and bones, if I go in, they are not enough to plug their teeth!" "Who said that!" Zhou Hao''s eyes are wide. Daqingzi thought he wanted to say something to comfort himself, but he couldn''t. Zhou Hao went on to say, "just like you, it''s enough to plug your teeth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big blue son instant black face, MMP! When Zhou Hao saw big Qingzi''s black face, he laughed. It turned out that he was also joking. He added, "I''ll be in the mountains for a while, and then I''ll be back." Big green son strange: "Hao elder brother still want to come out?" "Yes Zhou Hao''s eyes were bright, then he looked at the distance, and his eyes showed hope and said: "the girl Yunyan said that she would come back again, in what time of taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial!" "Winter, I suppose?" He hesitated. "Winter hunting trial? Winter? " Big Qingzi suddenly became dignified and said, "is it the hunting that happens every four years in winter Zhou Hao was immediately interested and said, "is there winter hunting every year? Have you met? When does it usually happen? " "I''ve had one, the one I nearly froze to death!" Big Qingzi thought of that experience, but also appeared very angry. It said: "we snake people usually hibernate before winter, so we don''t know exactly when human beings will go into the mountains to hunt in winter. We just heard from some old snakes that there are a group of people who are not hunters and hunt in the mountains once every four years..." Daqingzi spits out the snake''s message and begins to narrate Chapter 42 "The time I met was when I was in hibernation, when I let a little boy of human race make a hole in the ground by chance, and he made me a pimp!" "Fortunately, later he slipped his hands and let me escape. I saw that the mountain was full of human beings, just like the cub, with a long sword spinning in the snow forest. Whenever I saw something moving, whatever you were, you would stab it with a sword!" "Many of our snake people are still in hibernation, so they stab them to death with swords. It''s disgusting!" "I ran all the way out of the mountain. Then I went to the Terran territory and was frozen by the snow. Then it was the one The beautiful human woman has saved me, otherwise you and I will not see each other! " Big green son finish saying, on the face show a pair of feeling expression. After listening to this, Zhou Hao was also moved. He did not expect that a green snake had gone through many stories. He thought about digesting big Qingzi''s words, and then asked, "you say those people are not hunters?" The big green snake nodded and said, "listen to the snake of the older generation. What kind of human friars are those people who know magic and can stab a spirit beast with one sword!" "Yes It seems to think of something, said: "those Terrans come into the mountain, mainly to deal with the spirit of the mountain beast!" After hearing this, Zhou Hao pondered: a group of human friars, hunting and killing spirit animals, and winter hunting trial "Oh, I see!" His mind flashed, trying to understand what was going on. Those who are not hunters should be monks in taixuanzong, and those who have just started their studies. The purpose of the winter hunting trial held every four years is to let these monks go into the mountains to hunt animals and test their achievements. It seems that the winter hunting test is still a very important test for those monks of taixuanzong! It''s no wonder that Yunyan will try to hunt in advance. In this way, at that time, there will be not a few monks who go hunting in the mountains. For the animals in the mountains and forests, it''s really a disaster that can''t be avoided. "However, although these Terran friars are powerful enough to go into the mountains, they can''t go too far. The spirit beasts in the mountains are very powerful, and several of them die every year." Big green son says. Zhou Hao nods. Since those friars took part in the trial, their accomplishments would not be so high. If they had to go deep into the mountains and meet a fierce spirit beast, they would be dead! "When they will come, you don''t know?" Zhou Hao looks at Da Qingzi. Big green son shakes his head: "brother Hao, I really don''t know. At that time, we were all hibernating. If it wasn''t for that year''s son of a bitch, I wouldn''t believe it was true!" After listening, Zhou Hao nodded. In winter, most animals go into hibernation, where they know what''s going on outside. Taixuanzong specially selected this time to test, but also to reduce the risk of winter hunting. After all, those who took part in the trial were just a bunch of recruits. "Brother Hao, are you sure you want to come out to find the girl in the winter hunt? That''s too dangerous Big Qingzi asked. Zhou Hao nodded with a serious attitude. Big green son immediately disbelief, said: "brother Hao, can''t you change time? Those Terran bastards are so bad that they will torture us Zhou Hao breathed out a breath, looked at big Qingzi and said, "time can''t be changed." He looked at the sky and said, "because I have an appointment with her, I can''t break it! If there is any son of a bitch who dares to prevent me from seeing her, I will not be polite! " Said, he "hiss" a sound, vigorously waved a scythe. ¡­¡­ Chapter 43 The wind is clear and the insects are ringing. A black ant as big as a leopard and a green snake say goodbye to the waterfall like the sky river. "HAOGE, after the waterfall, there is the place of the beast in the mountain. Those beasts are very powerful. If you Anyway, if it''s not easy, come back. We can kill the little animals outside! " Big green son looks at zhouhao. Zhouhao smiled and said, "big green son, I asked you, why did you mix with me at first?" Big green son thought not to think, return: "because Hao elder brother you are different from other animals, you must work harder than all animals, courage is also big! You also said you had dreams! " Zhouhao nodded and said, "you can mix with me, just put hope on me. If I really come out of it, will your hope not be destroyed?" Big green son hears what he knows half understanding and half understands not understand, but he worships zhouhao in his heart, then looks at each other and says with great longing: "Hao elder brother, when can I be like you!" Zhouhao grinds his teeth, and then he talks about it and says, "yes." "I''ll go first, and you''ll work hard!" He raised his hand with the big green son, and turned and went through the waterfall and entered the more savage jungle. "OK! strive! I want to hunt more prey like Hao, so that I can grow bigger and stronger! " The big green son watched Zhou Hao disappear in the jungle, and he set a goal for himself in his heart. ¡­¡­ The deep of the beast forest can be called the beast mountain forest. There are countless primates here, with strong strength. Any beast left the mountain to go outside, that is to be a party of tyranny existence! It''s like a lion can dominate in the jungle outside. But it dare not mix in the mountain! The beast like the fierce lion can not be mixed in the mountain. What kind of world is this mountain? After zhouhao entered the mountain, he had felt a strong spirit coming from the face! It seems that every breath is in huff and puff, let the body open, like in the hot sun, bathe in the coolest river! That feeling, as if the body and mind all open, and nature into one! "Huh" ~ " it''s really cool "The air in the mountain is so good! No wonder it can breed the abnormal creatures! " Zhou Hao sighed from his heart. He even felt that if the big green man came in and stayed for a few days, he would have become a beast! Because the spirit here is so rich and pure! For this reason, he also closed his eyes, and shouted dozens of them in a big mouth! It seems that if I don''t take more, this spirit is confiscated. However, when he was standing on a piece of blue stone and enjoying the strong spirit, there was a pair of scarlet eyes, who had been staring at him in the dark Zhou Hao lay down on the green stone and wanted to have a good nap in such a comfortable environment. Because he never touched any beast all the way in, and was not attacked by other beasts, he even thought that there was no such terrible danger as the outside said in the mountain. "It seems that the animals outside think this place too terrible!" He sighed that animals were lack of the spirit of exploration and adventure, so they dared not come into the mountains. But why does the lion go out of such a good place? Just when he fell asleep, the pair of eyes hidden in the dark, silent, scarlet eyes, blinked, showing two terrible and fierce lights Chapter 44 Chi ~ the sound of heavy breathing sounded at the edge of the bluestone, and then a big stone fell heavily on Zhou Hao, who was immersed in a beautiful dream! Click! The stone was hitting Zhou Hao, which made him wake up in an instant. "Damn it!" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a scarlet eyed chimpanzee lifting a big stone over his head to drop it at him! He was scared to get up quickly to avoid, but at this time he found that his legs had been broken just now, and his big butt was also hit out of a hole! Without legs, he had to roll down the bluestone. At the same time, the stone in the hands of the red eyed Gorilla "banged" hard on the bluestone, smashing the surface of the bluestone into pieces, flying stones! Zhou Hao was terrified. If he hit himself, the hard shell would be smashed into sauce! I saw that chimpanzee, as strong as a cow, the body is like a towering ancient tree in general! When the chimpanzee saw the lunch snack on the bluestone slip to the ground, it became angry, bared his teeth, and his scarlet eyes glared, as if to spit out blood! I saw his arms into a fist, to his chest "bang bang" to beat up, but also issued a burst of angry roar. Then, the irascible one even picked up the whole big Bluestone which was deeply embedded in the soil and smashed it at Zhou Hao again! Zhou Hao is thrilled to see this orangutan, it is simply "irascible elder brother" orangutan version! At the same time, he understood the horror of the mountain. He didn''t want to be smashed into meat sauce by chimpanzees, so he used the talent of fire eye. Suddenly, two flames came out of his eyes and rushed to the chimpanzee''s face! His talent level of fire eye is still low, so his power is not big and he can''t spray fireball. But the fire was enough for him to defend himself. The chimpanzee roared furiously again, and the big Bluestone lifted over his head was thrown away by it, and then he rubbed his eyes with his hands, which seemed very painful. It turned out to be Zhou Hao''s flame, which hit its most vulnerable eyes without bias, and it was extremely uncomfortable and furious! Zhou Hao took advantage of this time to run. However, just as he was about to turn around, he saw a strange bird the size of an airplane falling from the sky, clawing at the chimpanzee who was still rubbing his eyes. Bang! The two big claws of the different birds are very strong. They catch the chimpanzee at once, and then vibrate their wings to take the heavy chimpanzee away! The chimpanzee was stabbed in the shoulder by the hook on the claw of the foreign bird. He woke up with pain and yelled. Then he waved his arm and grabbed the bird''s paw. As soon as he fell, he pulled his arm down and pulled the bird down! Roar! After the angry chimpanzee pulled down the bird, he immediately jumped on the other side, waving his arms violently, beating and tearing! This scene, it is absolutely violent and bloody! Huge alien birds are also fighting, claws, steel beaks like crazy peck on the chimpanzee, the other party''s hair and flesh are torn off! Click! Suddenly a strange sound sounded, followed by a sudden shower of blood! Zhou Hao looked around and saw that it was the chimpanzee''s hand that pulled a big wing! This big wing was pulled from that strange bird! Blood rain is from the broken wing of the bird spray out. The strange bird hissed and screamed in agony. He wanted to break away from his opponent, but was beaten by the irascible chimpanzee! Only for a while, it was a shower of blood all over the sky! The other big wing of that strange bird was also torn off by the chimpanzee! Chapter 45 This scene is really bloody, violent and full of hormones! At this time, the strange bird had no wings, and the broken wings were still spraying blood. But it also tore off the skin and flesh of chimpanzees, one after another! See that chimpanzee body, there are not a few pieces of complete skin, almost become a skinned orangutan! The tragedy can be seen from this! Even the most tragic part of its body can already see a section of white bone! It seems that this strange bird''s mouth and claws are really not simple! Zhou Hao looked at the bloody war between the two goods, which was breathtaking! He couldn''t help thinking that if the bird was replaced by him, the chimpanzee would have to eat it! Terrible The chimpanzee was pecked by the beak of the bird, and then it suddenly grabbed the other bird''s mouth and pressed it on a big rock. With the other hand, it pulled up a huge stone and directly hit the beak on the rock! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ The stone in its hand is smashed, and then another piece continues to be smashed. It is necessary to smash the bird''s beak! The strange bird hissed and shrieked, struggling with pain, but unable to break free from the powerful hands of chimpanzees. Its two eyes, is to watch his mouth was hit by a split, and then broken Click! A crisp sound sounded, the foreign bird''s steel beak, finally could not bear the fiery chimpanzee''s bursts of rock bombardment, was smashed into pieces! Ah! Strange birds cry, abandon the rotten mouth, and finally have a chance to escape. It immediately turned around and ran wildly. Unfortunately, it had no wings and could not fly. If he can''t fly, how can he surpass the chimpanzee? Sure enough, the next moment chimpanzees will appear in front of it like a nightmare! The chimpanzee directly threw out two long arms, grabbed the two legs of different birds, and then tilted over the head! It makes the action of tearing and pulling with both hands, to tear this strange bird apart?! The bird felt despair and the coming of death, and could not help but struggle and scream. However, the chicken can not break away from its opponent. I just hate why it wanted to provoke the chimpanzee just now, so that she was killed and ended up in such a situation! All of a sudden, a sharp noise came from the sky, like a fragile wooden stool, because it could not hold the heavy pressure, and burst to pieces on the spot! The sky once again diffuse a piece of blood rain, drenched and sprinkled, head-on, bloody diffuse! The strange bird was finally torn apart by the ferocious chimpanzee, and then torn into pieces like a chicken by hand. In this way, chimpanzees tear the birds into pieces and eat them comfortably. This scene, straight to the people to see the thrill, creepy! However, Zhou Hao felt a burst of fear at the same time, also felt a from the heart, as if the original wild that kind of blood boiling feeling! The kind of strange world, the rise of a desire to challenge! He wants to challenge the world that makes the beast feel fear! The chimpanzee ate only half of the bird and had no appetite. It''s still suffering from the terrible injuries, and it''s getting weaker and weaker. Seeing the chimpanzee''s tragedy, Zhou Hao was secretly happy Chapter 46 Zhou Hao knows that in the jungle, after these beasts are injured, they usually find a hiding place to nest, and wait for the wounds to heal and then come out again to hunt. And this is when the beast is most vulnerable. "You attacked me when I was sleeping. When you go to sleep, it''s my turn to sneak on you!" He thought. Sure enough, the chimpanzee carried a big bird''s wings, gnawing and searching for the best hiding place. Zhou Hao also quietly followed, waiting for the place, when the chimpanzee fell asleep, he cut off its head! The chimpanzee was completely covered by the pain on his body. He went to find a place to hide and heal himself. He didn''t realize that a black ant was following him. Follow the chimpanzee all the way to the mountains, deeper and deeper, the more terrifying. Fortunately, the chimpanzee was seriously injured and could not run and jump, otherwise Zhou Hao would definitely not be able to keep up with him. But along the way, the roar of beasts around him became more and more loud, which made people panic. this road into the mountains, Zhou Hao is like seeing the new world, like the new world, everywhere is a shocking scene. The patches of grass and flower stalks like small trees, mice as big as bears, caterpillars as big as cats, and small green worms as thick as boa constrictors There are all kinds of strange looking monsters. They really deserve the name of the mountain forest of beasts! Seeing this, Zhou Hao, a black ant as big as a leopard, seems to be very common. Not all the birds and animals in the mountain eat meat, and there are vegetarians who don''t eat meat. However, they are very large, or their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. They feel that the sword can''t hurt them at all! The chimpanzee finally stopped, halfway up a mountain. It''s a very quiet place here. After all the animals and animals are ready to come here, they will make a detour. There is a pond with green grass and green flowers. The chimpanzee came to the pool, sat there for a while, and then washed the wound with water. In fact, it doesn''t look like a daze, it''s more like Pray? Pray? Pray for the gods to protect themselves? Zhou Hao hides in the distance and looks more and more surprised. After the chimpanzee drenched his whole body with water, he suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was sad and shrill, just like the wolf howling at the moon! There was silence, only the bleak whistling of chimpanzees. In such a quiet environment, such a scene, it seems very strange Strange as if there is an invisible hand, quietly pinched your heart, let your heart tighten in an instant, even dare not breathe loud. All of a sudden, the chimpanzee dived into the middle of the pool and dived into the bottom of the pool! What is it doing?! Do you want to commit suicide? It''s too hot to swim? This is so weird! The inexplicable strangeness struck Zhou Hao''s heart and made him hairy and breathless. He didn''t dare to go there for a long time to see what the situation was. However, after a long time, there was no more movement in the pool. Is it true that the orangutan committed suicide by diving? A chimpanzee, diving to commit suicide? This is so weird! Chapter 47 After a long time, the ripples in the pool had calmed down, but no chimpanzee appeared again. Dead? Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help but come out from behind the grass to the edge of the pool and look into the pool. I can see that the water is cold and deep, the water is as smooth as a mirror, and it is not startled by the waves. From a distance, I still feel that the blue pool breeds infinite vitality, but at the moment, it looks like a stagnant pool of stagnant water. The bottom of the pool is also dark and bottomless, as if there is an abyss below, a cannibal abyss! However, the water quality is clear and transparent, and the visibility is very high. You can even see the bottom fish swimming. Fish is not dead water. Can you see the fish, but not the chimpanzee? Plop! A burst of water into the water suddenly sounded, splashing water, water waves rippling, breaking the water mirror. Zhou Hao is in the water. He wants to find out. However, as soon as he was in the water, he had a feeling of drowning! As a swimming master in his previous life, he can''t hold his breath and swim at this time. He is going to drown! Just at this time, a fish swimming in front of him Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a lower level 3 swimming fish, experience value + 3, evolution point + 0! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the gift of "water nature" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao immediately used the new talent of water, and immediately felt like a fish in water. He inhaled in one breath, and he felt that he could sleep under water for ten days and eight days without breathing! After entering the water, he dived down the dark "abyss"; the deeper he went, the more darkness he saw and the more cool he felt. But for a while, this cool, has become a cold, almost will freeze him up! At this time, he could not see the light in front of him. He could only look at the surface of the pool and see a little bit of overflowing light spots; but when he looked around, it was dark and silent. That kind of feeling, as if into their own mind, can no longer hear any sound. Although he could not hear the sound and see the surrounding environment, he felt a strong smell of blood in the water! This smell of blood, he guessed, should be the chimpanzee left behind! All of a sudden, there was a faint brilliance in front of me! Zhou Hao was surprised. It must be another exit! It seems that the chimpanzee really went to another place in the water! He immediately sneaked down to the light. Here is a stone wall, and there is a hole in the wall where there is light. The hole is huge, like a train tunnel! Zhou Hao followed the current and slid in. After entering, there were countless beams of light coming down from the water, which made the hole glow. It seems that there is another exit. The chimpanzee must have gone there to recuperate! It''s really hard to find such a secret residence. If it wasn''t for the bloody taste, Zhou Hao would not have known that there was another world here! He rose from the bottom of this side of the water again. When he was ready to reach the surface, he slowed down the speed of water, and slowly came out of the water, for fear that the chimpanzee would be disturbed. Finally, the water gurgles a few times, the microwave gently swings open, surfaced a black head. It was Zhou Hao. His eyes came out of the water and looked around. I see, here is in a vast cave! However, the entrance of the cave is facing the sky, more like a patio! There are blue sky, white clouds and dazzling sunshine outside the wide opening of the cave! The sunlight passes through the hole and falls right in the pool and reaches the bottom of the pool. Chapter 48 crater? Zhou Hao wondered whether it would be a volcano? Because it''s very similar. Around the pool is a circle of seemingly empty caverns. The hall is very wide, half the size of a football field! What''s more surprising is that there are stone tables, stone benches and stone furnaces in the cave, which seems to be a household appearance! Anybody live here? In addition to the shocking stone tables and benches, on the ground of the cave hall, there are more shocking and chilling scenes! That''s animal bones all over the place! Some of them are complete and some are incomplete. Most of them have been confused and mixed together. We can''t tell what animal is to what animal. Some animal bones were not completely rotten, and they gave off a rotten smell, which filled the cave hall. Zhou Hao smelled the smell and then looked at the bones all over the place. He couldn''t help but shiver at the bottom of the water. Fortunately, the hole is spacious, there is still air circulation, otherwise the smell is more suffocating! The more he looked, the more surprised he felt, and the more shocked he was! It''s a real hole! All of a sudden, there was a dead animal leaning on the corner of the cave wall. At the same time, he was so nervous that he shrank into the water. Chimpanzees?! Are you still alive? The animal corpse he saw just now belongs to the chimpanzee! After a pause at the bottom of the water for a while, there was no movement on the water. Zhou Haocai slowly rose to the surface again. When he looked at the chimpanzee, he saw that the chimpanzee was still motionless against the wall of the cave just now, without any vitality. He had the courage to climb up the cave hall from the water, and slowly approached the chimpanzee to see if the guy was dead or asleep? "Hey, gorilla?" He called out to the chimpanzee in animal language and kicked a bone of unknown animal. Qua La ~ the bone hit the ground, and the sound of the bone echoed in the quiet cave hall, which was magnified several times! Zhou Hao was startled and bent down to pretend to be dead to avoid the awakened chimpanzee. Fortunately, the chimpanzee still did not move, it seems to be really dead. But when he came to the chimpanzee, the chimpanzee suddenly moved, and issued a warning low roar! Zhou Hao is surprised and suddenly makes a move! Cut the scythe at each other''s neck! Puff! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a chimpanzee of level 1, experience value + 22, evolution point + 31! " ¡­¡­ The system prompt sounds suddenly. At the same time, the chimpanzee''s neck flowed like a spring. "Frighten me Zhou Hao was still in a state of palpitation, and his whole body was soft. "Xuanji level 1?" Think of the system prompt sound just now, saying that this chimpanzee is a level one beast! Although I don''t know how powerful level one of xuanjie is, the experience value is too little The experience gained by snatching people''s heads casually is really poor Unfortunately, I didn''t get any talent from this product. After calming down, Zhou Hao began to look in the cave to see if he could find anything. But at this time, there was a sudden surge in the pool! There''s another beast coming! He turned his head and saw two monstrous beasts crawling up from the pool! He looked around and couldn''t find his hiding place. When he was in a hurry, he simply laid down on the ground and pretended to be dead! Chapter 49 According to Zhou Hao, most animals don''t eat carrion, so as long as they pretend to be dead, they will be able to avoid the claws of beasts. He lay at a very tricky angle, and he could see clearly the movement of the pool. As soon as the sound of the water broke, two strange looking animals climbed onto the shore. He looked through his eyes. Isn''t that a crocodile and a wolf?! However, the crocodile is not long with small thick legs, but with four big long legs, can stand! There is the wolf, it looks like a wolf, but the body is twinkling with a group of violent small lightning, looks very strange! Moreover, the size of those two goods is really not small, like a small elephant! As soon as they came ashore, they talked in animal language. The crocodile said, "a gorilla and an ant came in just now. Are you dead?" The flashing wolf smelled the blood in the air, saw the dead chimpanzee, and said, "it''s dead. It''s here to sacrifice the fox God." "The ant came to sacrifice, too?" The crocodile looked at Zhou Hao, who pretended to be dead. "It looks like he''s dead. He didn''t come to sacrifice. Did he come to learn to practice?" The lightning wolf laughed. After hearing this, the crocodile quickly made a "hush" and said to the lightning wolf warily, "old wolf, keep your voice down. Don''t let other animals know the secret of our cultivation!" The lightning wolf laughed and said, "you are too nervous. We have practiced here for such a long time. However, all the animals come here to sacrifice. How can anyone come to rob us of the cultivation method?" "What''s more, every time I come up, I encounter dead things, and I can''t eat them!" He gave a cruel Pooh, and rolled his eyes to see Zhou Hao, who pretended to be dead, and expressed his dislike. Compared with its publicity, the crocodile is very calm and careful. He was worried about what the boastful wolf would say, and urged the other party to say, "well, let''s go to practice, so as not to have any animals to sacrifice and meet us." When he finished speaking, the lightning wolf was proud to laugh: "what animals are we afraid of now?" The crocodile couldn''t bear it, so he went deep into the cave hall and said, "we haven''t learned the first part of the cultivation skills left by the fox God. Where are we qualified to talk about Kung Fu?" With that, the body disappeared in the deep of the cave hall, as if into a fork hole. "What is this saying! Don''t we have a breakthrough soon? " The lightning wolf yelled and followed the crocodile into the fork hole. When the lightning wolves were far away, Zhou Hao slowly turned around, looked at the direction they were leaving, and wrote down their route. In fact, there is a fork hole, do not know where to go? But listening to the conversation between crocodile and lightning wolf just now, it seems that there is something good in that fork hole! It was only after the crocodile and the lightning wolf disappeared that Zhou Hao got up carefully and left the cave carefully. The crocodile and the lightning wolf just now don''t look like ordinary animals. Listening to their conversation, at least we can know that they have higher IQ than other animals! He was afraid that if he stayed there, he would be found dead by the two goods. That''s a big problem! Those two goods don''t look simple. If they are found to be pretending to be dead, they may have to make them real Chapter 50 "Fox God?" "Practice methods?" "Well..." Zhou Hao ponders what he heard from crocodiles and lightning Wolves under a banana leaf. What is fox God? Listen to the two goods said, there is a cultivation method in that strange cave, or what fox God left behind. He thought about it and couldn''t figure out where the fox God was? Is it a fairy? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. But it doesn''t seem impossible to think about it. This world, even spirit beast, friars all have, may not have no immortal! He planned to go to the cave some time later, when the crocodile and the lightning wolf were away. Now, he needs to upgrade and strengthen his talent, so as not to be unable to cope with any ferocious spirit beast. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Yellow level 4 talent: Level 2 power 1 / 10 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 5 harvest 1 / 10 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 10 (+), level 5 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), level 5 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 10 (+), fire eye 1 / 10 (+), water-based 1 / 10 (+) skills: none props: none Evolution point: 76 experience value: 50 / 100 ... " On the system panel, the talent column is already very dense, and the evolution point column shows 76 points, which means that if you use only one skill, you can upgrade six levels. But Zhou Hao didn''t plan to use it. The first thing he strengthened was the eye of fire talent, which is better than other talents and can also attack from long range! He directly consumed 50 upgrade points, raised the fire eye talent to level 5, and the remaining 26 upgrade points, and then consumed 20 points to upgrade the agility talent to level 3. Agility can make him faster. It''s a great talent for hunting and escaping. After the fire eye talent has been upgraded to level 5, Zhou Hao is facing a stone and wants to try the improved power of the eye of fire. Go! A fiery ball of fire shot out of his eyes and hit the stone. The fireball was blazing, much more powerful than the flame he could only shoot at first! The stone was smoked and blackened by the fireball in the blink of an eye, and the whole stone became dry and cracked! Seeing such a scene, Zhou Hao just nodded with satisfaction. This fire eye talent is like a magic power! "Hey, you can eat barbecue at any time now!" That''s what he thinks is the best thing about fireeye. While he was thinking about the barbecue, there was a stir in the plantain forest. The whole plantain forest was Hula and shaking, as if someone was going to come up from the ground! No! It seems that something is really coming up from the ground! Zhou Hao in the foot of the land fluttering up the moment, ran out of the plantain forest, and then saw the plantain forest was a huge monster to camel up! The size of this monster is really huge, just like a mountain! He ran to a high place to watch, just to see the things in front of him, to see the real face of the monster. That''s a giant turtle! Turtle back like a mountain, camel up the whole banana forest! It seems that it has been sleeping for thousands of years, and now it just wakes up, and then it needs to continue to rest in another place. As it moved, patches of plantain trees and rocks and mud fell from its shell, like a waterfall of soil! In fact, its turtle back, because it has not been cleaned up all year round, has long been firmly rooted by the rocks and trees, so it looks like it is hunched over a small world! Chapter 51 In addition to rocks and trees falling from the giant turtle''s back, there are also other animals from above, who are scared to the ground. Originally, Zhou Hao wanted to hunt some small animals, but he was attracted by a familiar and strange roar. It''s familiar because it''s a dog''s bark! Strange is because although the roar is the same rhythm as the dog barking, but the sound is more powerful than the dog barking. How could there be such a call in the jungle? Dog barking is a common sound in the Terran world, but it is an unheard of sound in the world of beasts. Zhou Hao looked in the direction where the call came from. He saw a flaming leopard chasing after the giant turtle, jumping up and down and yelling at the giant turtle. But when the giant turtle turned back, he dared not cry again and pretended to pass by. When the giant turtle turned his head and went back, it just screamed, as if he was shouting: if you have the ability, don''t go away. If you have the ability, we can fight! However, the giant tortoise moved slowly. It seemed that he wanted to think about it for decades, but he did not see the fire leopard go to fight with others Zhou Hao looked at the fire leopard and immediately remembered it. Isn''t this the fire leopard who walked majestically in front of himself?! At that time, he had just come to this world. He was still in the wild animal jungle outside the mountain, when he was a little ant. I didn''t expect to meet you here! Zhou Hao still remembers that he adored the flaming leopard, but when he met again, he felt that the fire leopard looked a little The feeling of erha. Erha is a dog that he raised in his previous life. This kind of dog is called husky. But because this kind of dog often makes two kinds of stupid behaviors, people give the nickname "erha"! Generally speaking, this is a kind of dog that has never won a fight or lost a fight The fire leopard in front of him made Zhou Hao feel inexplicably similar to the erha he had raised in his previous life, so he even had some inexplicable favor for it. Suddenly, from the back of the giant turtle fell a black Python! The size of this Python is thicker than the trunk, and its scales look as hard as the shell of a giant turtle! It just landed, just saw the fire leopard is shouting, and the fire leopard, also saw the python is staring at it. So, the fire leopard stopped barking and turned into a passer-by, pretending that things around him had nothing to do with him His head was motionless towards the front, but his eyes were watching the python warily. The boa constrictor had a flat stomach. When it looked like it needed food, it was wriggling and it was already rushing towards the leopard on fire! When the fire leopard saw the python coming, he was scared out of his voice and screamed twice. His four thick legs made an instant effort to escape. However, although the python has no legs, it can run at a speed as fast as a leopard! Bark, bark, bark! Wang! The fire leopard''s cry was very sharp at this time. It was like the scream of a dog with its tail clamped in the door. The more Zhou Hao listened to the call, the more cordial he felt. However, he forgot the escape direction of the fire leopard. It was towards him! "I''ll go!" When he noticed the black Python behind the fire leopard, he realized it. When the fire leopard passed by, he ran with him Chapter 52 "Man! Hello Zhou Hao talks to the fire leopard in animal language. He is running with the fire leopard. He takes this opportunity to ask whether the fire leopard was evolved by Husky "Woof, woof, woof!" The fire leopard barked at him. "Can you speak animal language?" Exclaimed Zhou Hao. "Wang Wang What a fart Roared the fire leopard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless. The two dogs were not brave, but they were very angry! "You are very similar to my two dogs, so I''ll show you a way to live. The python doesn''t eat dead animals, so long as he pretends to be dead, he can live!" "Woof, woof, why don''t you just pretend to be dead?" The fire leopard "dog bites LV Dongbin" roars. But just after it roared, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped, and then he lay down on the ground with his body in order, "dead". A black question mark appears on the top of the fire Leopard: dare to pretend to be dead in front of the python? Does this ant really want to live? The python ran to Zhou Hao''s "corpse" and stopped. He pointed the "corpse" with his tail and sniffed it again. It saw the black ant motionless, as if dead, instantly lost interest, and then focused on the fire leopard. "Wang! I wipe, and this operation? " The fire leopard saw that the black ant actually pretended to be dead and cheated the python. It was shocked as if it had opened up a new world. Whew! In its shock daze, the python has vomited at it. At the same time, it suddenly gave a "bark" sound, then stretched out its legs, fell to the ground, its tongue fell out of its mouth, the flame on its body was extinguished, and its eyes were still staring, motionless, like a "dead" look And it''s very professional! Python brush brush to see, a face of the ignorant force: how to die another? Just like Zhou Hao, he used his tail to light the "body" of the ignition leopard, and then came close to sniff it. After several times of sniffing, he confirmed that the fire leopard was still, and then he left disappointed. Zhou Hao got up slowly and watched the python go away. Then he looked at Er Gouzi lying on the ground. He thought: how fast he learned. He died like The fire leopard also turned up, but it was also toward the direction of the python away, shouting: "bark, bark, bark! Woof, woof, woof! Bark, bark, bark! Bark! Wang ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and embarrassed when he saw it. However, it''s really like my second dog in my previous life After the fire leopard yelled, he regained his arrogant posture, as if he had called back the face he had lost. He came to Zhou Hao and put on a domineering manner and said, "little ant, for the sake of helping me once, I won''t eat you, you go!" Zhou Hao felt uncomfortable when he saw his arrogant appearance. You bully the soft and afraid of the hard, after the second dog son, how to so badly beat it?! He directly used the fire eye skill, spurted out a big fireball to hit the fire leopard, and at the same time roared: "who are the ants called?! It''s not big or small. It''s called brother Hao His momentum suddenly fierce, just like in the previous life at home training two dogs! The fire leopard was really bluffing by Zhou Hao. He lowered his head and was really a bully. Zhou Hao took advantage of this opportunity to chide again: "call Hao elder brother!" "Hao Brother Hao... " The fire leopard was very angry and reluctantly muttered In fact, it does not know why suddenly, it should have a sense of being tamed? Chapter 53 Zhou Hao looks at the direction of the Python''s departure, and at the boa Road, which runs out of the jungle. His eyes reveal a trace of essence. "Xiao Ma What do you want to do, brother Ho? " Ergouzi wanted to talk about ants, but Zhou Hao''s eyes were staring at him, so he quickly changed his name. Two dogs are fire leopards. In fact, it is still very dissatisfied with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao swung his legs and sickle hands and said, "go and kill that Python!" "What?" Er Gouzi was surprised and said, "brother Hao, do you think that everyone is the same as me, and I''m being yelled twice by you?" When it said such advice, it was still very loud. Zhou Hao looked at it and said, "are you still unconvinced when you say that?" Er Gouzi sneered coldly, looked up to the side, and expressed his dissatisfaction with his attitude. But at this time, suddenly a big mouth voice sounded! Bang! The head of the two dogs was all crooked, and the crazy dog barked: "bark, bark, bark, bark! Bark! Bark, bark, bark! Wang! Wang He glared at Zhou Hao, showing his white eyes, but he looked fierce and not very clever It was Zhou Hao who gave it a mouthful just now. When Zhou Hao saw it barking, he immediately raised his sickle hand and made a gesture that he wanted to give it a mouth: "do you want to call again?" "Wang ~" two dog son second, the earth shaking dog barking instantly turned into a gentle low sound. "If you don''t agree with me, you can hold it back!" Zhou Hao said coldly. Er Gouzi bowed his head and began to feel aggrieved. "I''m going to find the python. Will you come with me?" Zhou Hao sent out the invitation to use it as a shield in case of danger. "Brother Hao, that Python is not easy to deal with. Why are you so persistent? Let''s go and get some pheasants and rabbits, which can fill our stomachs. Besides, snake meat is the worst When Er Gouzi talks, he always has the manner of pretending to be better than others. It seems that he really needs to be beaten Zhou Hao resisted the impulse to beat him and said, "are you just pursuing it? The boa constrictor chased me so badly just now. I must avenge him The second dog son sniffed: "you say you are not big, how do you hold grudges like that?" Bang! "Wang ~" covered his face and had nothing to say. Zhou Hao blew some sickle hands, squinted at Er Gouzi and said angrily, "Er Gouzi, how can you live to the present when you say you don''t smoke so much?" Finish saying that, no longer pay attention to two dogs son, but run up the python Road, along the python road to chase the python. Python road is the track of action left by the python when it moves. Because of its huge size, the python overthrew the vegetation and left a very obvious Python path when it was marching in the jungle. As long as you chase down this Python Road, you won''t miss the python! The two dogs could have taken advantage of Zhou Hao''s pursuit of the python to escape, but he was very curious whether the black ant could really hunt the python? So he followed the python Road, intending to see if this cow is really so much more than the roaring ant! After a hill, the python road stopped in a depression. "Brother Hao, what about the python? Where is it? " Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao in a sarcastic tone. Because its voice is a little loud, it almost startles the python hiding in the depression! Zhou Hao hid behind a piece of rubble. He suddenly turned back and squinted at it. He said, "shut up!" If it wasn''t for boa constrictor, he would have given these two goods a cruel mouth! Is this product really special? It is the same as the first two ha: there is not enough success, but there is "ha" in failure! Chapter 54 After eating the shriveled dog, er Gouzi became more honest. He lowered his head and gathered up the appearance of zhuangbi and asked Zhou Hao in a low voice: "brother Hao, where is the python?" Zhou Hao raised his head in the depression below and said, "where is it?" Er Gouzi looked along the direction he indicated and was immediately shocked! I saw a black thing moving in the rubble beside the depression This black thing is the black Python! The python moved a little bit against the rocks, staring at a hippopotamus in the depression in front of him. He approached quietly without making a sound. It seems that he is going to kill the big and heavy hippopotamus! Hippopotamus not only has a big body, but also has a thick skin that can''t be pierced by swords! And also has a bite force amazing, can easily bite big stones big mouth! This is not a man who can hunt if he wants to! But the Python''s abdomen is soft and shriveled. It''s estimated that it has not eaten for a long time. It''s really hungry. So it''s starving to challenge this tank like hippopotamus! It crawls on the rocks, its body color and those black stones are almost integrated, if you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all! After a while, he had climbed close to the hippopotamus, then sat still, waiting for the best time to hunt. However, Zhou Hao hesitated: hippos are gregarious animals, which usually appear in groups, but the hippopotamus in front of us appears alone. Why? Or are hippos in this world not gregarious? "Brother Hao, do you really want to get that Python?" Er Gouzi asked in a low voice. Zhou Hao hissed: "if you don''t make it, what do I spend so much effort here to do?" Er Gouzi sniffed his nose, and then began to habitually say: "I don''t see you start..." "I am special! I... " Zhou Hao is really angry with these two dogs for their speaking style! He tried to bear it down and said, "thanks to you, you are still a leopard. Don''t you even know when to wait for the best hunting time?" Er Gouzi was scared away by his ferocious manner and recoiled: "I don''t understand..." "My special Get out of here Zhou Hao was so angry that he uttered rude words. Two dogs go to one side with a promise, and hiss in a low voice, indicating that he is not satisfied. Zhou Hao couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking that leopards are top hunters in the animal kingdom, but this product Ha ha All of a sudden, from the depression came the sound of "Hula" muddy water stirring! He quickly looked back and saw that the python had been entangled with the hippopotamus in the depression! The hippopotamus was caught in a flash and had no time to resist. The binding force of the Python''s body is huge, like a pressure machine, enough to crush the body bones of the hippo! Although the hippo''s skin is very thick and hard, the Python''s hunting method is not to kill its prey by biting, but to hunt its prey by strangling it with its body. So the hippo''s skin is no use no matter how hard or thick it is. After being entangled by the python, the whole body bone is crushed first, and then it is difficult to breathe, and finally suffocates to death! At this time, Zhou Hao, who was waiting for the opportunity, didn''t make a move until the python opened his mouth and devoured the hippopotamus, and only then did he make a decisive move! "Er Gouzi, follow me!" He yelled and ran down the rocks! When the python didn''t realize it, it had appeared in front of the python! Chapter 55 The Python''s eyes widened instantly when he saw Zhou Hao holding a scythe! At this time, there was a big hippopotamus stuck in its mouth. It could not swallow it immediately, nor could it spit out immediately. It wanted to escape, but now it was trapped in the depression, unable to make use of its body, and could not escape! You can''t call for help! This is really lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! "I let you chase me!" Zhou Hao Jie Jie said with a smile. He jumped on the Python''s back, found the seven inch position, and resolutely waved the scythe! Hiss! A piece of Python scale was scraped out, revealing the fresh and tender boa meat inside! Python''s eyes were desperate, and he was too lazy to struggle. At this time, the two dogs also rushed down happily. They were pressed by Zhou Hao with the help of the python, and then the dog stood up and made aggressive barks at the python. "Wang Li, Wang! Wang Li Wang... " Zhou Hao was speechless and dealt with the python freely. His scythe slashed at the seven inch Python! Zi! Boa blood spurt! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a yellow Level 2 python, experience + 32, evolution point + 21! " ¡­¡­ "Cai Huang Jie, second class?! No wonder it''s so easy to kill Zhou Hao exhaled. As the Python''s body sank into the depression, he jumped into the rubble, patted the scythe and shook off the blood. "You really killed the python!" Er Gouzi stares at Zhou Hao and is shocked! Zhou Hao ha ha ha, said: "I thought it how powerful, the result is only yellow class two!" "The second stage of huangjie? What? " Two dogs are confused. "It is..." Zhou Hao just wanted to explain, but he looked at the other party''s lack of smoking. He held back his words and said, "you don''t understand what you said. I guess you''ll just force Huang Jie to a higher level?" "What''s the first level, the second level, as if you''re very good..." Two dogs muttered. "Er Gouzi, what do you say?" Zhou Hao turned back and glared at it, but suddenly saw a group of angry hippos rushing towards the other side of the depression! He glared and cried, "I, you, Ma! I said hippos can''t have only one head At this time, ergouzi turned his back to the hippopotamus group and didn''t know what happened. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "what horse? Are you a horse or a hippo? " Zhou Hao cried out: "run!" After shouting, run away! Er Gouzi heard a loud noise coming from behind. As soon as he looked back, he saw a group of hippopotamus running towards this side with their big mouths open angrily! Zhou Hao looked back at it, thinking that it would follow immediately, so he slowed down to wait for it. But I didn''t expect that the two dogs would stand there, as if they didn''t want to run? It even turned to Zhou Hao with a meaningful smile, as if to say: run what run, let you see how brother is dealing with them! Then, he suddenly gave a terrible "bark" in front of the hippopotamus. Then he stretched out his legs and fell to the ground. His tongue fell out of his mouth. The flame on his body was also extinguished. His eyes were still staring at him. He did not move in peace It actually, wants to play dead to avoid the hippopotamus group "Two! Those hippopotamus don''t care whether you are alive or dead. They will trample on you in a moment Zhou haoche is completely speechless. The two dogs are really hopeless! Watching the two ha fall towards him, his mouth still shows a smile of complacency "Er Gouzi, you are not saved..." He shook his head and sighed. He did not intend to risk going back to save the two, but ran away. Chapter 56 Zhou Hao once again came to the strange "forbidden area" and planned to go in and see what the "Fox God" and "cultivation method" were? Plop! The sound of entering the water blows and splashes! He dived into the pool. After the experience of a water, this can be said to be like a fish in water, familiar with the road! Down to the bottom of the water, the water temperature is still so cold that people feel like freezing into popsicles. After seeing the transparent hole appeared, Zhou Hao swam to the other side of the pool. After coming to the location of the grotesque cave hall, he still carefully let his eyes emerge from the water and observe the situation inside the cave. After seeing that there was no abnormal situation, he climbed onto the bank. At this time, the cave is still empty and strange, and there are more animal bodies on the ground than last time. According to the crocodile and the lightning wolf, these animals come to "sacrifice". Sacrifice, as the name suggests, is to offer sacrifices to some gods or undead. It is generally to offer some flesh incense. But these animals sacrifice with their own lives! This is very unusual! What kind of existence is the fox god they sacrifice? Following his memory, Zhou Hao followed the route taken by the crocodile and the lightning wolf last time and went through a fork hole. After entering the fork hole, I can''t see the things around me, and I don''t know where I will go. No matter where you go, just keep going. Walking in the dark, even time will be forgotten. I don''t know how long after that, suddenly a cluster of light appeared in front of me! Zhou Hao quickened his pace and went towards the light. He saw that the light was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually became a group and a piece. That''s the light from a hole! After his body was submerged in the light, his eyes suddenly opened up! This is another empty cave hall, but it is much smaller than the one outside, but it is cleaner and brighter than the one outside, and there is no smell. The dome of this cave hall is also open, just like the well head, so that the light outside the cave can fall in and illuminate the cave hall. It is like a natural skylight. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the skylight, Zhou Hao estimated that this was the top of the mountain? He looked around carefully, but there were also stone tables and benches here, just like home; and a trickling stream flowed out of one side of the cave wall and flowed into a man-made watercourse, making seven turns and eight turns in the cave hall, and then went out through the other wall. He did not know where to go. Stone tables, benches, and the winding waterway were obviously built by man. Who did it? Zhou Hao suddenly found something on the wall of the cave. It was a few moments of strange characters and patterns on the wall of the cave. Those words and patterns are dense and strange in shape, with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. "These are the cultivation methods left by the fox God?" Zhou Hao said in his heart. He first stare at one of the words to observe, when he carefully observed those words, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his head! "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula. Do you need to learn it? " "Study!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the skill: "Tai Hao Qi refining code 1!" ¡­¡­ After the sound of the system was finished, Zhou Hao immediately felt that he had an extra way to practice and refine Qi in his memory. However, he feels that he is not familiar with this method at present. It seems that he has just learned a skill, but is only at the beginning stage. Chapter 57 "Open the system panel!" "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Yellow level 4 talent: Level 2 power 1 / 10 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 5 harvest 1 / 10 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 5 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), level 5 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 3 agility 1 / 10 (+), level 5 fire eye 1 / 10 (+), water-based 1 / 10 (+) skills: Introduction 1 / 10 (+) props: none Evolution point: 28 experience value: 82 / 100 ... " After Zhou Hao opened the system panel to check, it was exactly the same as he had guessed. He just guessed that this inexplicably learned "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part I" should be the same as those talents, which was in the astringent stage when it was just acquired, but with the upgrading and strengthening, it would become more and more convenient and more powerful! The word "Introduction" is displayed at the back of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1". There is also a data of "1 / 10". Does that mean that this skill can be upgraded?! Zhou Hao tries to use this new skill just like he used his talent. All of a sudden, a refreshing aura was inhaled from his mouth and nose, and then flowed in his body along the four limbs and eight meridians. From the top of his head, Baihui fell into the life gate behind the spine, and then into the sea of Qi from the gate of life, and then gushed from the sea of Qi to the trembling, and finally vomited from his mouth and nose. Then he felt a burst of refreshing and refreshing spirit! After running in his body for a week, it was already a mouthful of turbid Qi when it came out again. With the vomit of turbid gas, a system prompt tone sounds. "Ding! A breath of aura has been detected, experience value + 1! " ¡­¡­ After hearing the system prompt tone, Zhou Hao suddenly realized that this is the function of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1", which is the method of cultivation! If some animals can keep using "Tai Hao Qi refining formula Part 1" to absorb aura every day, they can really improve their level cultivation. No wonder the crocodile and the electric wolf are so careful! In the animal kingdom, it''s not easy to have such a practice method for them to practice. It''s really rare! It''s nature to meet you! However, Zhou Hao feels that this skill does not seem to have much effect on him at present. It takes so much effort to refine a breath of aura, and the experience value is only + 1. It is better to hunt and kill spirit beasts. The experience value obtained in that way is dozens of times that of refining Reiki, and evolution points can also be obtained! After reading the first piece of text, he turned to the next one. While watching the second piece of text, he was sure to hear the system prompt tone in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host is observing the "Tai Hao Dao Jing". Do you need to learn it? " "Study!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill: "Tai Hao Dao Jing"! " ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system finished, Zhou Hao felt that he had another skill understanding in his mind, an understanding of the sword technique! "Well, this skill is much better than Qi refining formula," Tai Hao Dao Jing " With my scythe, even the name is the same as mine! Perfect He laughs and feels happy in his heart! At the same time, he tried to use the Tai Hao Dao Jing and waved his sickle hand decisively! Hiss! Hiss! The sound of two sharp broken wind suddenly sounded! He suddenly found that with the blessing of Tai Hao Dao Jing, he had a way to make a sword! At least it''s not as messy as before! Chapter 58 After trying the Taihao sword Sutra, Zhou Hao continued to watch the last piece of text. In fact, it is not all words, but pictures. While watching this piece of stone carving, he did not hear the system''s prompt tone. It seems that this stone carving does not record any skills and methods. After observing it, Zhou Hao felt that the stone carving seemed to record a story, and the hero of the story was a fox! Because there is a little fox in the image carved on it. "Fox God?" He thought subconsciously. The first stone picture depicts a little fox kneeling down to a celestial being. It seems that he is worshiping a master or begging? There is a line of slanted small characters beside the pattern, which should be annotations, but Zhou Hao can''t understand the meaning of those strange words with 70% fold and 8% twist. To the second stone painting, the picture is the little fox holding an ancient book in his hand, watching the immortal leave. Is the book in fox''s hand given by immortal? Zhou Hao continued to look, but almost all the later stone carvings were erased, and only the last one could be seen. But the content of this last stone painting It''s weird. It''s creepy! What I saw in the stone carving was a group of people with many scars on their bodies. They were kneeling down to an evil fox. The evil fox, looking out of the painting with evil eyes, held half of the body in his hand, seemed to be chewing something in his mouth? It''s human. It''s eating people! The people it eats are those who kneel down to it! The whole stone carvings are full of strangeness and horror, which are deeply rooted in the bone marrow! Especially the fox was staring at the eyes outside the painting, as if he were staring at the painting Zhou Hao looked at it for a long time, but he felt that the evil fox in the painting was the one who ate it! Those who kneel down to the fox feel that they are countless themselves "Hissing" he gasped with fright and shivered. It''s terrible But at this time, the last stone depiction suddenly turned into a touch of fly ash and scattered in the wind! The next time I look at it again, the position of the stone is covered with moss. Where is the painting of fox eating man? At the same time, there was a noise from the fork hole passage in a hurry, as if some beast was running towards this side in the fork hole! Sure enough, before Zhou Hao could react, two figures jumped out of the fork hole and appeared in the cave hall! Those two figures are the crocodile and the lightning wolf he met last time! "Little ant, you are really playing dead!" The crocodile stared at him and growled. The lightning wolf also bared his teeth and roared to Zhou Hao: "how dare you come here to offend the fox God, we will execute you this little ant for the fox God today!" Zhou Hao sneered. The two animals are so cunning that they even know how to make excuses to kill people! It seems that they have really cultivated into essence! "It''s you two who offend the fox God." He did not fear to call to the other side: "you dare to use the name of fox God to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Are you not afraid of fox God''s sin?" Speaking of the back, he made a fierce noise, moved out of the fox God''s prestige to suppress them! As soon as the two animals heard the fox God''s sin, their faces dried and hesitated. It seems that they are really full of awe for the fox God! The crocodile looked more cunning, and then he roared: "is the name of fox God also the name of mole ants like you? You blaspheme the fox god house. Today we will clean up the garbage for the fox God Roar over, no longer wordy, together with the lightning wolf, directly to Zhou Hao! Chapter 59 Crackle! Before the lightning wolf approached, the wolf''s hair with the flash of lightning on his body had already snapped out the lightning! One by one, lightning strikes Zhou Hao! The crocodile is like a tank, directly hit him! Zhou Hao tied up his horse, and his two scythes shook and murmured, "come on, just try my Taihao sword technique!" He has already started the Taihao sword technique and uses other talent blessings at the same time. Crackle! The electric light from the wolf is the first to hit! Zhou Hao quickly bounced away from the side, and then made another effort to jump onto the crocodile. Chuckle! His scythe cut the crocodile''s back like a layer of iron armor, and even felt like a spark! Although the hard armor on the back of the crocodile is very hard and thick, it is still cut open. Surprised, he turned to the lightning wolf and said, "he has learned the sword technique on the wall!" "How can this be possible?" The crocodile glared at Zhou Hao and asked, "tell me the truth. How long have you been here?" Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said, "it''s not long since I came here." "Bullshit! I''ve learned how to use a knife soon after I came here? " The crocodile was frightened and angry. He had been learning this skill for more than two years, but he only knew the first few gestures, and the latter could not understand or learn. The lightning wolf was so angry that his hair exploded. He yelled at Zhou Hao: "I can''t keep you now!" With that, he pounced on him fiercely. The wolf hair on his body generated electricity, and the electric light was fired at random! The crocodile agreed with his statement. He also flew to kill his opponent with his mouth open! Zhou Hao''s face did not change. He ran and jumped. He carried his knife like a fly, and was straight with his opponent! First of all, he dodged the lightning of the lightning wolf and made a circuitous attack around the two animals. The main reason is that the electric light on the wolf is really annoying. Although it can''t kill people, it is enough to paralyze him. Compared with the lightning wolf, the crocodile has no special talent skills, but it has a thick and hard leather armor. If you go down a few knives, you may not be able to see blood and harvest! The two animals cooperated very skillfully. The crocodile rushed in front of him, and the lightning wolf followed the crocodile. A knife block and an electric discharge match perfectly! Zhou Hao rushed to kill him again and again. The crocodile first stood in front of him to block the knife. Then the lightning wolf took the opportunity to discharge him. A flash of lightning made him numb, and his skeleton seemed to be scattered! Although the crocodile had been stabbed several times and bleeding, it didn''t seem to care about it and was not affected. It was like being bitten by a mosquito. "Little ant, you''ll be caught with your bare hands!" The crocodile roared with laughter. It and the lightning wolf forced Zhou Hao to the corner, waiting for the opportunity to kill life! Zhou Hao knew that if he didn''t try to get rid of himself, he would lose his life here! Although he was blessed by Tai Hao''s Sabre and his scythe was rustling, he couldn''t find a chance to counterattack in the face of the perfect joint attack of these two animals. And they are not kittens and puppies. They can''t be killed by a knife, so it''s not easy to deal with them. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the mouth of the fork, and a plan came into his mind! He suddenly killed himself, risking being bitten to death by a crocodile and electrocuted by a lightning wolf, rushed out of their encirclement and went straight to the mouth of the fork! "Want to run? No way The crocodile and the lightning wolf thought Zhou Hao was going to run away, so they ran after him quickly! Chapter 60 Oh! Zhou Hao dodges into the fork hole and goes into the darkness. He already knew the secret here, so the crocodile and the lightning wolf should never let him go! The two animals followed closely and then ran into the fork hole. The crocodile still held a remnant knife which he did not know where he had picked up, and stormed into the hole. After entering the hole, they have been chasing to no light before they slow down and hesitate to walk slowly. The electric light on the wolf''s body is still crackling and shining. With the electric light, you can see the dim environment in front of you. This fork hole is really weird. Their night eyes can''t play any role in this dark hole. They are also worried about whether the black ant will hide here, waiting to ambush them. Through the fight with the ant just now, they cooperate with each other but still can''t kill each other, which shows that it''s not a good stubble! What''s more, the ant is still a black ant, hiding in the dark ambush, that is the most appropriate! "Hey! What is it? " The lightning wolf suddenly gave a strange cry and then rubbed his eyes with both hands. Crocodile was originally crawling, at this time also startled to stand up, saw the thing on the eye of the electric light wolf, it relaxed its mouth airway: "it''s just a spider web." Finish saying, but feel where is wrong again, busy way: "this spider web how so strange?" At this time, there is a spider web from the sky, also covered its eyes, let it also quickly grab two hands to the face, want to tear the spider web. At the same time, there is a dark shadow in the dark! Crackle! Puff! Roar ~ the lightning wolf howled miserably and lost his life. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a yellow level 10 electric light wolf, experience value + 40, evolution point + 30! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow level 5! " ¡­¡­ The hunter is Zhou Hao! "Wolf, what''s the matter with you?" The crocodile quickly called out to his companion, but the lightning wolf had fallen down and was dripping with blood. However, because the light on his body had been extinguished, he could not see the death of his companion. Its eyes were still entangled by the sticky spider silk, and it didn''t tear it apart for a long time. Instead, it was anxious to scratch its own eyes. It was furious and roared: "which spider is so fat? Even your crocodile master dares to provoke you As soon as the voice fell, a voice echoed from the hole: "it''s me, I want your life!" Crocodile "ah" a, instant panic. This is the voice of the black ant! However, in the thick darkness, it can not see the things around it, let alone where the opponent is. It only felt that there was a strong murderous air that had wrapped it tightly! "Ah It called again. Scream. The sound was like a loudspeaker, suddenly stopped! Then, with a bang, it fell to the ground in weightlessness, lost its life, and its fragile stomach had been cut open. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a large crocodile of xuanjie level, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao patted the scythe, shook off crocodile blood and wolf blood, and said, "it seems that you two are from the most common level, a little bit of practice up." The size and species of crocodile and lightning wolf are not high-level animals in spirit animals. They are similar to the level of fierce eye lion, even more like ordinary animals! However, they should have discovered the cultivation method in the cave hall, and by chance they understood the cultivation method of the Dharma, so they improved their class step by step through the practice after tomorrow. The crocodile has even stepped into the mysterious stage! Chapter 61 After dealing with the crocodile and the lightning wolf, Zhou Hao went out of the fork hole and went back to the cave hall. He also wanted to see the words on the wall of the cave. However, those strange words and pictures which were originally deep in the cave wall disappeared mysteriously! "What is the situation?" Zhou Hao murmured, feeling strange and strange. Unconsciously, he remembered the picture of a fox eating man that he had just seen, and immediately there was a more strange and frightening smell attacking him, which made him take a cold breath from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. It''s not easy to stay in this cave hall, and there''s no value in staying any longer. He went out of the fork hole and was going to leave. When I went to the cave hall outside, I happened to meet two animals dying to sacrifice to the fox God. Then he helped the fox God "Ding! A golden headed centipede of level 3 has been killed by its host, with experience value of + 33 and evolution point of + 23! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a yellow Caragana of level 4, with experience value of + 34 and evolution point of + 24! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow level 6! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao left the cave hall and the forbidden area of sacrifice. I got a lot of harvest in this trip. I got "Tai Hao Qi Jue I" and "Tai Hao Dao Jing". I also hunted several prey and raised the level to level 6 of huangjie! It''s a piece of luck! When he thought of the dog, he thought of the dog. "Er Gouzi should have been trampled to death by those hippos?" He muttered. Three or four days have passed since we met the hippos. He didn''t go back to see it, so he didn''t know whether Er Gouzi was alive or dead. But as he went down the mountain, there was a commotion in a clump of adult grass! Zhou Hao directly raises the scythe to guard! "Brother Hao, it''s me!" A familiar voice came, and then a fire leopard jumped out of the grass. It''s ER Gouzi! "Are you still alive?" Zhou Hao seems a little unbelievable. Er Gouzi shook his body and said, "how could those hippos kill me? Brother Hao, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been these days? " Its tone of voice or a pair of forced gas does not change the style, people want to listen to it hard k it! "If you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. I''ll just hang around without going anywhere." Zhou Hao takes off his nervousness. "Brother Hao, how do you get down from the mountain of fox God? That''s The place of sacrifice Er Gouzi was surprised. He also knew the forbidden area. Zhou Hao looked at him and said, "I wandered here, OK?" "No way!" Er Gouzi''s face suddenly stiffened up and said, "brother Hao, you can''t wander around in this period of time." Zhou Hao got strange and asked, "tell me why you can''t wander around during this period of time." "Brother Hao..." Er Gouzi was about to say it, but he stopped suddenly. Then he looked around and took Zhou Hao to the forest. He said warily, "brother Hao, many of the human friars have already started to try hunting in the mountains during this period. They specially take us low-level spirit animals to test swords, especially your brother Hao. If they come across them while wandering around, they can''t be caught back to soak in health wine!" Bang! A burst of applause rang out, two dogs covered his face. "Don''t talk to me about black ant health wine any more! I hate people saying black ant health wine in front of me! You know what? You two dogs Zhou Hao roared angrily. Er Gouzi was so aggrieved that he would cry out: I just said health wine, but I didn''t say it was black ant health wine Chapter 62 Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "how can a monk of the Terran race come to this mountain? Don''t they just try to hunt in the mountains outside? " Er Gouzi sniffed his nose and said, "brother Hao, how can those humane friars outside the mountain be the same as the monks in the mountain? Only the spirit beast comes out of the mountain to flaunt, how can any animal dare to enter the mountain to sway It raised its nose and put on an air of superiority. It means that the Terran friars who try to hunt in the mountains are not strong enough, but those who try to hunt in the mountains can''t be underestimated! Zhou Hao took a long breath and muttered, "the Terran friars who entered the mountains are just beginning to practice, and their strength is not so high. So they dare to go into the mountains and try to hunt?" "Brother Hao, the friars who try to hunt are really not very powerful, but the people who follow them!" Two dogs said. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and nodded to understand who the people he was talking about. When she met Yunyan to try hunting in the mountain, she was accompanied by a guard named Yang Zhong. Yang Zhong looks smart and alert, and his strength is certainly not low. His responsibility is to protect the safety of Yunyan''s trail hunting trip. Therefore, the powerful Terran friars mentioned by Er Gouzi must be the effective guards to protect the safety of the friars. "Where do the Terran friars usually appear?" He asked again. Ergouzi replied, "it''s possible to appear anywhere." "Tell me where they are most often." "Brother Hao, you want to To hunt and kill the Terran friars? " "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me where they are." Zhou Hao was a little anxious. He still wants to know more about the human beings who know the world. If he has the chance, he even hopes to get out of the mountains and go to the human world! Er Gouzi hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Hao, I really don''t know where the Terran friars often appear. If I run into them, I won''t be able to run!" After saying that, it pauses for a moment, and then says: "their people are swaying everywhere. They may appear anywhere. We may encounter them as soon as we go out." It said that, showing a serious look, set off the atmosphere more nervous. But it didn''t know what Zhou Hao was thinking, so it didn''t know that the more he said that, the more excited he was. Sure enough, Zhou Haomei opened his eyes and laughed and said, "if you can meet someone outside, it would be the best!" "What?" Er Gouzi was surprised and said, "brother Hao, all the other animals have seen the Terran friars. Why do you look so happy to see the Terran friars?" Zhou Hao said with a faint smile, "Er Gouzi, you don''t have elder brother''s experience, so you don''t understand." Er Gouzi sniffed and muttered, "who is rare about your experience?" Bang! A crisp sound of meat. Zhou Hao shook his sickle hand, looked at ergouzi and said, "Er Gouzi, your mouth is so poor. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two dogs covered his face and had nothing to say. Zhou Hao didn''t pay attention to it. He was ready to go out and see if he could meet a monk or something. Maybe, you can meet the little sister Yunyan, or you may meet a more beautiful one "Hey, hey..." At the thought of this, he could not help but show a fool''s face, looking extremely obscene. At the same time, there was a commotion in the woods Chapter 63 "Ha ha! Look, there are indeed two animals here A proud voice rose in the woods. Then, a young man in green jumped out and stood in front of Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi, showing a face of ecstasy, just like a hungry wolf who has found its prey. "Coming, coming! You see, it''s all about the Terran friars you said you were going to meet. Now it''s really coming! " Er Gouzi yelled at Zhou Hao angrily. When it''s finished, it turns around and runs. Results. Bang! It was kicked upside down by a heavy leg like an iron whip and fell back to Zhou Hao''s feet. "Ouch! Bark, bark, bark, bark! Woof, woof, woof! Bark It gets up and barks directly at the person who kicks it, and the flame on his body instantly burns up! However, when it saw the person who kicked it, its momentum immediately withered, and then suddenly gave a "Wang" sound, two legs kicked, fell to the ground, the tongue slipped out of its mouth, eyes staring Once again, "death" does not close one''s eyes. Er Gouzi pretended to be dead again Zhou Hao is speechless. Since the two matches learned to pretend to be dead, they are all addicted! However, the murderous smell of the man behind him is really frightening. I saw that man was a middle-aged man, with a sword scar on his face, straight from the left eyebrow to the left corner of his mouth! He was dressed in a strong gray suit, with a long knife on his waist and a gorgeous sword on his back. He looked very cool! As if he had gone, there would be no more life. The young man in green opposite him is very handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He is clean and clean, but he looks like a rebellious dandy, like a second generation ancestor. The boy in Tsing Yi was surprised and disappointed when he saw a fire leopard fall to the ground and die in an instant. He said to the Scarface man angrily, "Li Fei, look at what you''ve done. I finally ran into a fire leopard. As a result, you were kicked to death! Well, that''s bad luck. " He heaved a heavy sigh, trying to get the air out of his heart. The scarlet face man, who was called Li Fei, calmly replied, "young master Xiao, that animal is pretending to be dead." As soon as he said this, Zhou Hao murmured to ER Gouzi, who was not in peace. "Er Gouzi, they know you are pretending to be dead." As soon as Er Gouzi heard this, his eyes widened even more! "Will the spirit beast pretend to be dead? Ha ha, fun The young man in Tsing Yi said with a smile and looked at Zhou Hao again. He was very curious and said, "this animal is Ants? " Accustomed to seeing ants, he suddenly saw a black ant as big as a leopard. Of course, he was very surprised. Hearing the young man''s words, Zhou Hao scolded him in animal language: "you are a beast!" In fact, he already knew that the situation was against him. This teenager is different from Yun Yan. He is obviously trying to test his sword with this black ant! Sure enough, the boy in green called out to Li Fei, "give me the sword. I want to see what''s different between this big ant and those little ants!" Li Fei untied the sword behind his back, threw it to him, and said, "young master Xiao, if you take a small ant to test your sword, it will be too much. Why don''t you take that fire leopard to test your sword?" Then he reached out and pointed to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi''s eyes left light to see that scarred face man pointed to himself, it has suddenly felt bad, eyes can not help but show despair. At this time, Zhou Hao was Jie, and Jie said to him with a smile: "Er Gouzi, they don''t look up to me. They are going to try your sword with you." "Hum..." Er Gouzi screamed and fainted on the spot Chapter 64 Oh! The young man in green draws his sword out of his sheath. The sound of the sword is clanking, causing the void to tremble! However, when he was about to take out his sword and cut at Er Gouzi, there was a roar of the Terran youth! "Lin Xiao, you are here With the sound falling, there are two figures swept out of the forest. They are a combination of a young and a middle-aged, and they all carry swords! The youth in Qingyi is Lin Xiao in the other party''s words. As soon as he saw the man coming, his face pulled down and showed displeasure. He said to the young man angrily, "hum, Su Fang, you are just like a asshole. You can follow me wherever I go. How come you are addicted to my fart?" Su spat: "fart! Don''t you want to be shameless? " "Well, who is shameless?" Lin Xiao hums coldly. The two of them quarreled when they met! Their guards also glared at each other''s guards, looking like they would fight if they wanted to. Zhou Hao didn''t know what contradiction had happened between them, but now there are four monks, and his sense of crisis is much greater. "Sufang, get out of here quickly. Don''t hinder me from trying sword!" Lin Xiao shook the sword in his hand for a moment, and suddenly a clanking sword Ming came out. Su Fang didn''t want to retreat. Instead, he took the sword with the guard. He shook his chest and cried, "you bastard, when I tried the sword before, you robbed my prey twice. Now you don''t want to try the sword well!" His face turned red. It seemed that he was really angry with each other! Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi have been completely ignored in the situation of these two people. It seems that they want to fight rather than try to hunt. Lin Xiao was also very angry, and his white face turned red with anger. He said in a loud voice: "Su Fang, if you don''t know how to look, I''ll take you to test your sword!" Su Fang took a big stride. Facing Lin Xiao, he said angrily, "come as soon as you come. I''d like to test your sword for a long time. If it hadn''t been for taixuanzong''s stipulation that fellow disciples should not kill each other, I would have beaten you all over the place looking for teeth!" "Pooh Lin Xiao was very angry. "Now this is the mountain forest of beasts, not taixuanzong. The rules of the clan are not easy to use here. If you want to fight, you can fight and see who is looking for teeth all over the place." At last they were on the verge of fighting. Their guards looked at the current situation, and they had already guessed it in their hearts. Because there were too many unsafe factors in the forest of beasts, they didn''t want to fight with others and be attacked and eaten by some fierce animals. However, these two arrogant and arrogant young masters don''t care what risks you have; according to their temperament, they quarrel to such an extent that if they don''t start to earn their faces, they will live a miserable life! Therefore, as the two guards of the attendant, they are not qualified to ask their young master to be calm and not impatient. Maybe because of this, they lost their job of food and clothing. Look at this scene, the two dandies are bound to fight. Zhou Hao is ready to take advantage of the chaos and run away, just waiting for their war to break out. "I don''t like the people of Qinggang house for a long time. Since you are from Qinggang house, I will make an example of you today." Su Fang shouts to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao sneered and said, "do you dare to challenge our Qinggang Academy for your rubbish sword technique? Hehe, I think you think too much Su Fang was so angry that he turned black. He pointed his sword and chided him: "hum! Don''t talk nonsense and watch the sword After saying that, the sword comes out, and the sword Qi goes down! ¡­¡­ Chapter 65 Ding! When the two swords hit each other head on, the sparks suddenly flew! Lin Xiao and Su Fang, two teenagers, are frivolous and full of vigor. They are inseparable in an instant! At the same time, the guards of the two of them drew their swords and killed each other. In the sound of shouting and drinking, the swords and swords were shining! However, the two guards didn''t fight seriously. They were just fighting on the scene and pretending to show the two young masters. They all knew that their mission in the mountain was to protect their young masters. As long as their young masters were OK, they would rather not cause any trouble. Zhou Hao is to take advantage of this time to prepare to flee. He kicked two feet in Er Gouzi''s face and whispered, "Er Gouzi, don''t pretend to be dead. Go away quickly!" When the two dogs woke up and saw the scene, they were scared and shivered on the spot! After thinking about it, before Zhou Hao could catch up with him, he had already run into the grass and lost his shadow. When Zhou Hao saw how fast it was, he couldn''t help sighing: "I''ll go! Big Qingzi is not as fast as you Sigh, also jump into the grass. However, when he was about to go far away, he suddenly heard a cry from behind: "Li Fei, don''t let that black ant run away, I''ll catch it back and soak my father''s health wine!" Li Fei ordered, but because he was entangled by Su Fang''s guards, he couldn''t chase him for a while. However, when Zhou Hao heard this, he stopped for a moment and turned back to stare at the woods behind him. Er Gouzi knew that he was angry because of "health wine", so he ran to urge him: "brother Hao, don''t care about them, run quickly!" "I hate that people say they want to take me to soak in black ant health wine!" Zhou Hao said in a sharp voice. "Brother Hao, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss." Two dogs advised. All of a sudden, the grass is startled, and then a scarred faced man comes with a knife. He is Lin Xiao''s guard Li Fei! When he saw Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi, he killed them immediately! However, there was another guard behind him, which was Su Fang''s. As soon as the two guards met, they killed the generals again. They were inseparable! At this time, Zhou Hao used the fire eye talent to shoot two fireballs, burning a bunch of weeds in front of him, blocking the two guards. Ergouzi had already taken the opportunity to escape, regardless of his life or death. But Zhou Hao ran back in a roundabout way after the weeds were ignited! He detours back to the fighting circle of Lin Xiao and Su Fang, hiding in the haystack and watching them fight swords. He only hoped that the two men would be defeated, and then he would be good at it Kill Lin Xiao who said he wanted to soak in health wine! At this time, their guards had already killed the grass, and because they were blinded by the fire just now, they didn''t know that Zhou Hao had gone around. Both Lin Xiao and Su Fang are good at swordsmanship, and they have the same way of making swordsmanship. After all, they learn the sword techniques of the same clan, so they almost know themselves and know the enemy. If you want to win or lose, it depends on who can use the sword more skillfully. Su Fang''s swordsmanship is more powerful and vigorous. Every time he stabs, he will feel the wind and shoot his sword! However, he is also because of the atmosphere is too fierce, so that some details are ignored, so that the opponent is looking for the angle of attack, easy to be forced to counter attack for defense. Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship is insidious and insidious. He likes to attack the careless position of his opponent. Moreover, his sword technique is really insidious. Every sword stabs at the dead end. He looks like he has to kill people! It seems that Su Fang still cares about his family''s affection, so although his sword is fierce, he still leaves a little room for him. It can be seen that he only needs to decide the winner and the loser, and the point is enough. Chapter 66 "Bah, that Lin Xiao''s sword technique is so poisonous, it seems that his character must be bad to the bone!" "Oh, that Su Fang is really stupid. That sword can kill Lin Xiao Zhou Hao muttered on the side. The quality of sword is the character of man. Just now, it was Lin Xiao who said that he would take him home to soak in health wine. Moreover, Su Fang was so angry that he wanted to fight with this vicious little goods. Isn''t it just because of the loss of this product that she was so angry?! This Lin Xiao, Zhou Hao is determined to eat, his guard Li Fei also can''t keep him! However, Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship seems to be very powerful after all, so he plans to strengthen his system skills first to deal with this vicious beast! "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Yellow level 6 talent: Level 2 power 1 / 10 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 5 harvest 1 / 10 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 5 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), level 5 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), tusk 1 / 10 (+), level 3 agility 1 / 10 (+), level 5 fire eye 1 / 10 (+), water-based 1 / 10 (+) skills: props: none Evolution point: 135 experience value: 29 / 100 ... " On the system panel, there are 135 evolution points. The first thing Zhou Hao wanted to strengthen was Tai Hao Dao Jing, which started from "Introduction" to "proficient", "proficient" and "peak". Finally, after breaking through the "peak" level, he became "huangjie Yipin". At this time, 40 upgrade points have been consumed, and the "1 / 10" enhancement data behind the skill has become "1 / 100". It is not enough to consume so many evolution points. However, Huang jieyipin''s "Tai Hao Dao Jing" is enough for him to use. After the strengthening of "Tai Hao Dao Jing", it is equivalent to that he has already understood the essence of this Dao technique in a flash, and has mastered a more proficient way to open it. For example, if there is no system, if he wants to get to "huangjie first grade" from "Introduction", then he may need at least three to five years of hard work and three to five years of careful study of "Taihao Dao Jing" to reach this level! This is the difference between having a system and not having a system! After upgrading Tai Hao Dao Jing, there are 95 evolution points left. Zhou Hao uses 50 points to strengthen the "hard armor" talent. After the "hard armor" talent breaks through level 10, it becomes "yellow level 1" and "1 / 10" data becomes "1 / 100". This seems to be a ridge like, after stepping over, there has been a qualitative leap change! The hard armor on his body is as if it were made of iron and steel at the moment! It seems that even the human Friar''s sword may not be able to break his hard armor! There are 45 evolution points left for Zhou Hao to strengthen the "venom" talent, from level 1 to level 5. The advantage of venom talent is that after hurting the enemy, you can find a place to wait for the enemy to be attacked by poison and die. For example, if they are not large-scale poisonous snakes, they will not entangle with their prey. They just need to bite and inject venom to the prey, then they will let the prey run away, and then follow them quietly. When the prey is poisoned and dead, they will go out to entangle the prey and eat it leisurely and leisurely! Chapter 67 This is the advantage of venom talent. You don''t have to pester your prey too much, and you don''t have to worry about the prey escaping. Just like last time, Zhou Hao didn''t catch up with the lizard because he didn''t run fast. However, the lizard was poisoned by the venom from his scythe and died within a short distance. "Hey, Lin Xiao, right? I think you dare to take me to soak in health wine. Today, I''ll take you for sacrifice!" Zhou Hao Jie Jie evil smile, a face of abnormal smile. Lin Xiao and Su Fang are still fighting each other, but Su Fang still refuses to be cruel and cruel, so that Lin Xiao presses him to fight. And Lin Xiao, because he had the advantage, he became very complacent, and his swordsmanship became more vicious! Bang! All of a sudden, an abnormal sound of two swords rubbing came, followed by a scream, and then, there was a gush of blood! It was young Su Fang who got the sword. He was stabbed on the right shoulder, and the tip of the sword penetrated directly into his back shoulder! This is a fatal sword! But his opponent Lin Xiao, after stabbing a sword, is not willing to point to stop, but a sword again, to cut his throat! Su Fang''s sword happened to be the hand holding the sword. At this time, as long as he lifted the sword, it would affect the wound and hurt him so much that he could not hold the sword steadily! Not to mention that he has to raise his sword to block his opponent''s killing moves. But at this time, his bodyguard didn''t know where to fight with Lin Xiao''s bodyguard, and he couldn''t help asking for help. He almost had to close his eyes and wait to die. But at this time, a fireball suddenly shot, is shooting at Lin Xiao! "Come on Lin Xiao uttered a strange cry and stabbed Su Fang''s sword to kill the fireball. Go! The fireball was picked off by the sword and immediately spread out, like a fireworks in the air! Lin Xiao and Su Fang do both retreat to avoid being caught by the fire. But Lin Xiao, the body has not yet stood firm, has a fireball flying towards him! Go! He waved his sword again to block the fireball, and then angrily cursed in the direction of the fireball flying: "which animal is there, dare to attack my young master, do not want to live?" He scolded with indignation. As soon as the words fell, a black ant the size of a leopard jumped out of the grass. It was Zhou Hao. As soon as he saw Zhou Hao, he sneered again and said, "which animal am I talking about? It''s you, the little ant. Hum, since you''ve come to the door to die yourself, the young master is not polite. He just takes you to make a pot of health wine for my father to replenish his body." "Health wine! I''ll let you keep it! I can go to your father''s! " As soon as he heard about the health wine, Zhou Hao got angry and fired three fireballs at each other. Then he ran up the mountain. Lin Xiao''s sword technique is very good. After brushing three swords, he flies three fireballs, and then runs after Zhou Hao directly. "Ants, where to go He snapped and was very excited! After winning Su Fang''s victory, he meets an ant who is trying to test his sword and dies. He is very excited! Seeing Lin Xiao chase up the mountain, Su Fang wanted to follow him, but because of the pain, he stopped. After a while, two guards who heard the scream came back in a hurry. "Mr. Su, my young master has offended me so much!" Seeing Su Fang''s shoulder hurt, Li Fei knew what had happened, so he took the initiative to make amends for his young master. In fact, he mainly wants the other party to be able to tell him where Lin Xiao has gone. "Mr. Su, my young master, he Where have you been? " He asked with some difficulty. Chapter 68 Su Fang is not a selfish villain. He points to the mountain and says, "Lin Xiao chases an ant and goes up the mountain." "Mr. Su, Li Fei, thank you Li Fei held his hand to salute, and then ran to the mountain. Su Fang''s bodyguard looked at the wound on his young master''s shoulder with guilt. He bowed his head and said to himself, "young master, Zhang Biao is late. I''m sorry!" At this time, Su Fang was still looking at the way to the mountain. Hearing Zhang Biao''s apology, he responded, helped the other party up and said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." Zhang Biao got up and was deeply moved. He paused for a moment and said to Su Fang, "young master, let''s go out of the mountain to deal with your wound, or it will become inflamed, for fear of affecting the winter hunting trial!" Su Fang looked at the sword wound on his right shoulder, but did not answer. Zhang Biao seemed to know what he was thinking. He asked again, "young master, are you still thinking about the sword fight?" Su Fang nodded and his sword went into the scabbard. Zhang Biao said, "young master, it''s because But that Lin Xiao is the second swordsman in taixuanzong''s Qinggang courtyard. If you lose for a while, it''s not a loss of face! " "I don''t care about winning or losing." Su Fang still looked up the mountain, and said, "if Lin Xiao is really the second swordsman of Qinggang academy, then they will be the end of Qinggang Academy..." Zhang Biao was puzzled and asked, "how do you say that?" Su Fang sighed coldly and said, "Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship is extremely vicious. If they all have such swordsmanship in Qinggang yard, then they can still do it?" Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, and asked Zhang Biao: "it is said that the younger martial sister Yunyan of Zizhuyuan met the Saber Toothed tigers when she went to the mountain to try to hunt, and then there was a big black ant fighting with her side by side?" Zhang Biao nodded and replied, "Miss Yunyan''s bodyguard Yang Zhong told me about it. He also said that the Black Ant looked very strange and said it had A sickle hand with two Mantis Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered the black ant he had just seen! "This! The ant just now It''s just two Mantis hands. It''s...! " He was surprised and even shivered. Su Fang breathed out a long breath and did not speak. Instead, she continued to look at the mountain with complicated light in her eyes ¡­¡­ "Little ant, don''t run, you can''t run today!" Lin Xiao cried out breathlessly. He said in his heart: how can that ant run so fast? He has chased Zhou Hao to a quiet place. There is a pool in this place. It''s quiet. It''s weird. This is the place where the fox God was sacrificed. Zhou Hao Ran to the pool and looked at the pool in front of him. He saw a smile on his face: "Hey, fox God, I brought a human class to sacrifice to you. It''s to thank you for the skill you left behind for me to learn!" He stopped in the open space beside the pool and turned to face Lin Xiao who was catching up with him. Lin Xiao also stopped, directly clubbed the sword on the ground, supporting his waist to breathe several breaths of atmosphere. It took him a long time to recover. Then he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "you ant, although in a very low position, can run very fast!" "But you have no way to run now, do you?" "Hum, originally, I intended to kill you with one sword, but now, I will slowly torture you to death!" With that, he Jie Jie laughed and went to Zhou Hao. He didn''t look like a good man. Zhou Hao is laughing too. He is not as good as a good man He stretched out two scythes and touched each other, chucking and polishing as if they were sharpening. Chapter 69 Zhou Hao wants to fight with human friars very much. He also wants to see how powerful his Tai Hao Dao Jing is! Seeing the black ant grinding two big sickle like Mantis hands, Lin Xiao laughed again: "Yo, sharpen the knife? Ant, do you want to fight against me? Ha ha ha! It''s strange and interesting! " He can laughs and thinks that the black ant is very interesting, but he doesn''t notice the danger at all. He shook his sword and let out the sound of his sword. Then he pointed at Zhou Hao and said, "well, today, I will let you die with dignity. Look at your Sickle? Is my sword powerful or not? " With that, he killed Zhou Hao without any further ado! Zhou Hao fought with a human friar for the first time, but his mood was still very nervous and excited. Moreover, the uncontrollable excitement had been pounding wildly in his body, as if to let him vent out fiercely! "Ah! Kill He can''t help but roar, Huo Ran with the scythe and rushed to the opponent without fear! His opponent, the human friar, Lin Xiao! Bang! A Jinge neigh rings! It''s hard to imagine that there will be a jingle at this time. With it, there are more Jinge neighing, even as if to burst out a spark! Lin Xiao is known as the second swordsman in taixuanzong''s Qinggang courtyard. Even among the whole taixuanzong''s disciples of the same generation, his swordsmanship can be ranked on the top! So he thought he was good at swordsmanship. But I didn''t expect to deal with a little ant now. His sword skill, which ranked second, could not take any advantage! Every sword he stabbed was dispelled one by one by the black ant with its sickle hand. At the same time, the black ant also waved seven or eight strange "knife techniques" to him! If he did not rely on the advantage of human good physical activity, I am afraid he would have been cut by the scythe hand of this ant! Seeing that the more he played, the less he got the upper hand and the weaker he was. In the middle of the fight, he was scared to withdraw his sword and jump out of the circle. Then he looked at Zhou Hao with a kind of extremely shocked eyes. I saw that the sickle hand of the ant was like a real steel knife. It blocked so many swords, but there was no sign of injury "You Do you know how to use knives Lin Xiao murmured in amazement. Zhou Hao laughs and says to himself: my ant is more than a sword player. I just played with you and warmed up just now. Otherwise, you will be over! Lin Xiao can''t understand the animal language. Of course, he doesn''t know what the ant is doing. However, he is aware of the danger now. He suddenly withdrew his sword, patted the corner of his coat and said to Zhou Hao, "little ant, I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden. Today, I''ll let you go if I have a good life, but next time No next time, we''d better never see each other again! " He held back the strong fear in his heart and forced to put on a proud posture. Zhou Hao stares at him and says in his heart: ha ha, I haven''t seen a person who is so righteous and upright. This looks like Er Gouzi! He was sharpening his scythe again and muttered, "you have the virtue of good life, but I don''t have it!" Lin Xiao saw that the situation was not right. He turned around and ran, and he didn''t even pick up his sword! "Li Fei, where the hell are you? Come and help me! Help me But when he was about to run into the bamboo forest, a flaming fire leopard sprang out of the bamboo forest! The fire leopard stopped in front of him and let out a loud bark: "bark, bark, bark! Woof, woof, woof! Bark, bark, bark! Bark! Wangwangwang... " Chapter 70 "I''m a mother!" Lin Xiao was suddenly jumped out of the fire leopard scared, a staggering almost rolling on the ground. The fire leopard with two barking hair is not another leopard. It is just two dogs! Two dog son is very crazy, barking, and sent out a flame, the clothes on Lin Xiao''s buttocks were burned! Lin Xiao yelled, and it was really rolling to put out the fire. Zhou Hao also arrived at the moment. Seeing that the road was blocked by two dogs, he looked a little surprised: the sun hit the west, which was really rare! He looked at Er Gouzi and exclaimed, "Er Gouzi, didn''t you run away with fear just now?" "Run away? Nothing Er Gouzi put on an air of arrogance and exclaimed, "I''m just trying to distract this boy''s guard If you don''t have a chance to catch this Terran boy, brother hao It''s quite capable of being made up and sold now. Zhou Hao has nothing to say, but he still wants to slap the two dogs That Lin Xiao finally put out the fire on the buttocks, but the appearance has been in a mess. He got up from the ground and wanted to fight with the sword. Only then did he find that he had lost his sword and didn''t pick it up But he still pretended to be fearless and superior. He looked at the black ant and the fire leopard, and said with a sneer, "well, you two animals can..." Puff! Only half of what he said, he stopped in summer, just like a steel ball falling to the ground, only playing once and no longer playing. Blood, from his throat like flowers bloom, and then spray in the air like a heavy rain. He fell uncontrollably to the ground without any sound. Zhou Hao''s head was filled with a real-time sound from the system. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 38 and evolution point of + 28! " "Ding! It is detected that the Terran friars have the skill "taixuan Qinggang sword technique". Is it deprived? " ¡°¡­¡­ Deprivation "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring a new skill: taixuan Qinggang sword technique! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao was surprised by the sound of the system. I didn''t expect to get experience and evolution points by killing humans! Moreover, you can also gain the skills of the slain! Although Lin Xiao''s "taixuan Qinggang sword technique" seems to be out of line for him who uses the sword, it is always better than none, and it may not be necessary if it can be used in the future. "Well, if I kill some terrible Terran friar, can I deprive him of all his skills?! Ha ha ha Zhou Hao thought of this and burst into laughter. But at this time, a cold system sound suddenly sounded. "Ding! After killing a Terran friar, only one skill can be randomly deprived from the Terran friar, and the success rate of deprivation is related to the level of the host! " "Linked to my rank?" Zhou Hao is strange. "Ding! The higher the level of the host, the higher the success rate of deprivation! " ¡­¡­ "OK..." Zhou Hao is a little disappointed. He thinks he can take it all the way However, it''s good to earn experience and evolution points! Because of these, he can become stronger and stronger, and then he can easily deprive others of their skills! "Hey, hey..." He laughed again. Er Gouzi ran over in a panic. He looked at Lin Xiao''s body on the ground and Zhou Hao. He was stunned and said, "brother Hao, do you really give the Terran friars Kill it "Otherwise? Do you think we should be killed if we are animals Zhou Hao looks at Er Gouzi seriously. Er Gouzi nodded in a hurry: "that boy really dares, Hao Ge did a good job!" At the same time, a rush of activity in the woods "brush brush brush" approach Chapter 71 "Beast, take your life!" A rough voice roared! From the woods, there is a knife with a light green light to cut through the wind! This Dao Qi is just cutting at Zhou Hao! Seeing the sabre coming, Zhou Hao raised his scythe to block it. Chuckle! A crackle, with some broken sound. He took back the scythe and saw that there was a cut in the scythe! It''s just a Dao Qi. It''s so powerful. If you really encounter the opponent''s knife, won''t you break your hands and feet?! Come on! Then there was a loud noise, and a scarred faced man with a knife jumped out of the woods. That''s Lin Xiao''s guard Li Fei! As soon as Er Gouzi saw Li Fei, he immediately remembered the kick he had kicked. It was like a psychological shadow. He taught him to kick his legs again, fall to the ground, and slip his tongue out of his mouth It''s playing dead again. Li Fei saw his young master lying on the ground from a distance. He also saw two animals around the body. He immediately gave a strange cry, which made him angry and sad! Brush! Shaking his long knife, he yelled, "you two animals dare to kill my young master. I will cut you all down!" Knowing that he was not Li Fei''s opponent, Zhou Hao immediately called out to ER Gouzi, "get up and run!" Er Gouzi is indifferent and continues to pretend to be dead Zhou Hao turned back and yelled: "human beings like to eat dog meat most. If you don''t run, you will be cut into eight sections by him." Brush it! "Woof, woof, woof!" Er Gouzi turned up and screamed, running faster than anyone else! However, as it turned over, a blade of air broke through the air and directly split into its position just now, splashing a piece of soil! "Bark!" Er Gouzi screamed with fright and ran faster. Zhou Hao did not stop and ran to the edge of the pool. However, er Gouzi hesitated at the edge of the pool. He and Zhou Hao cried out in a hurry: "what should I do with brother hao?" "What to do, get in the water!" Zhou Hao kicked two dogs into the water with one foot, and then jumped down with him. This is his third time in the water. He can feel the way with his eyes closed. Two dogs are different. Its whole body of flame, just as soon as the water into a stream of white smoke, after the water is fluttering to climb to the shore! If Zhou Hao was not strong enough to drag him into the water, he would have to go ashore and pretend to be dead On shore. Brush! Brush! Brush! ¡­¡­ Li Fei, who caught up with him, stood on the bank and watched the two animals fall into the water, but he was a dry duck who did not dare to go into the water. He was so angry that he waved his knife Qi one after another and chopped into the water, arousing thousands of water spray! He is actually angry at the current situation. How should he explain to Lin Xiao''s Laozi when he goes back?!! Those who trample on horses can''t be dragged by the old master of the Lin family to bury young master Xiao when they go back! "Ah! You two animals! Kill me The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he wanted to die of diving! There was another movement from the rear. "This..." Su Fang and his guard Zhang Biao look at Lin Xiao, who is lying on the ground. They are so frightened that their chin will fall to the ground. "Li Fei, what happened?" Zhang Biao asked Li Fei on behalf of Su Fang. Li Fei looked back, his eyes were blank, and then he cried. "Master Xiao, he He was killed by the ant! I How can I go back and explain to the master! " He knelt beside Lin Xiao''s body and cried up to the sky! When Su Fang and Zhang Biao heard that it was made by the black ant, they couldn''t help but look at the dead pool and take a breath of breath Chapter 72 Crash! Splashing water, a sudden sound of water echoed in the empty cave. "I''ll go, er Gouzi. You are so heavy! It takes two pots to stew like you! " Zhou Hao comes out from the bottom of the water and drags Er Gouzi, who has passed out of the water, and throws him onto the shore with a strong swing. He climbed up to the shore and lay still. He was only gasping for breath. He couldn''t pay attention to ER Gouzi who had drunk a lot of water. The two dogs were distended and plump. They were all drinking water from the bottom of the pool. They were still, just like a dead dog. Zhou Hao finally eased up a little, came to ER Gouzi and sighed, "for your sake, I almost took my life!" He turned Er Gouzi upside down, and then jumped directly on the other side''s stomach, and began to jump up and down, squeezing out the water from the other side''s stomach. Puff - poof - poof - Er Gouzi''s chest heaved and agitated, and his mouth opened and closed. Soon, he gushed out a large pool of water. Zhou Hao jumped on his stomach several times before he finished squeezing the water in his stomach. After twitching on the ground for a while, two dogs finally barked and woke up. "Brother Hao, I also Are you alive? " Er Gouzi looks at Zhou Hao with tears in his eyes. Zhou Hao nodded, looked at a corpse in the cave and said, "originally you were going to sacrifice to the fox God, but the fox God won''t accept you." "Fox God?" Er Gouzi was so scared that he turned over and looked around. There was a piece of white animal bones! It was frightened to kowtow repeatedly: "Oh, fox God, thank fox God for not taking small life! Thank you, thank you! If you intrude into your residence by mistake, you will be offended! If you want to blame, blame the black ant for bringing me in Zhou Hao: "mmm...?!" Bang! There was a crisp sound of meat. Er Gouzi covers his face with grievance and whines Watching Zhou Hao go to a fork hole, it also quickly follow. This strange place full of corpses really made his heart tremble and didn''t dare to wait for more. After going through the fork hole for a while, it''s another unique cave! By this time, it was dusk. "Brother Hao, how do you know there is a hole here?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao went back to the fork hole as if he was looking for something. He said, "knowing is knowing. Why do you ask so many questions?" Er Gouzi sniffed, as if thinking of something terrible, and said nervously, "brother Hao, you should not be Have you come to sacrifice... " Zhou Hao suddenly stopped the work in hand and looked back at it. Seeing his appearance, er Gouzi was afraid that he would be slapped again, so he subconsciously shrank back. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "yes, what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without being slapped, er Gouzi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "What are you looking for, brother hao?" He asked. Zhou Hao also found what he was looking for. "Hey, hey, I found it!" He kicked out two dead animals with one foot, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Er Gouzi looked at the two corpses by the light of his own fire, and then he was startled: "Oh, my God! Crocodiles and wolves The two bodies it saw were the bodies of crocodile and lightning wolf! Zhou Hao hunted them in the fork hole at that time, so they could be found in the dark fork hole. Er Gouzi felt very strange. What did he look for these two bodies to do? Chapter 73 "Brother Hao, what are you doing with these two bodies?" Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao. He and Zhou Hao have already put the corpse into the cave hall, but they don''t know what Zhou Hao is going to do. Zhou Hao also brought out the crocodile''s remnant knife, and then cut a piece of wolf meat from the electric light wolf and put it on the remnant knife. He looked at Er Gouzi, showed a thief smile, said: "you lie down, don''t move, by the way, turn up the fire on you!" "What?" Er Gouzi was puzzled, but still did as he said, lying on the ground, and increasing the flame on his body. Then he looked back at Zhou Hao. But he saw that Zhou Hao stretched out his sword in wolf meat into the flame on his back. His behavior was very strange! It was scared, thinking that the other side was trying to get it! "Brother Hao, you You put the knife behind my neck This is What are you going to do? " He said timidly. Zhou Hao, with a smile, said, "I''m hungry. Use your fire to barbecue!" "Barbecue?" Er Gouzi is even more confused. He has never heard such a word. "You don''t understand. I''ll show you my craft later! I used to be a "barbecue Prince" on South Second Street. After the barbecue kebab on my hand, the taste was absolutely first-class Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed and looked very proud. "Little Prince barbecue?" Two dogs continue to muddle. But at this time, wolf meat was roasted out of hot oil, just on its back! "Oh! It hurts It was so painful that it was about to jump away, but it was held in place by Zhou Hao, unable to move! "You have to bear the pain Zhou Hao bit his teeth and looked at the delicious wolf meat. He said, "a delicious kebab, you can''t cut off the fire during the barbecue! We must maintain even fire, turn it over properly, and brush with a perfect amount of sauce... " Thinking that there was no sauce at hand, he sighed: "it''s a pity that there is no sauce..." "However, high-end ingredients often only need to adopt the most simple cooking method, can produce the most delicious food!" "Hey, today, your master Zhou will give you a two dog son to roast a string of the most delicious and simple wolf meat kebabs!" He laughs wildly, as if a chef has finally cooked the most satisfying dish! Er Gouzi:.... " He didn''t know what Zhou Hao called it, but he could only bite his teeth and endure the stabbing pain of being scalded by hot oil. He thought in his heart: is not the most simple way to eat directly on his mouth? Can you eat the meat if you make all these fancy things? After all, animals eat raw meat. "All right Zhou Hao suddenly cried out, "the first wolf meat kebab in my life has come out of the oven!" "It''s a pity that the mobile phone is not around, or you can let the circle of friends eat it first!" He shook his head and sighed. "Cell phone? Friends eat first Er Gouzi is puzzled. Why does this Hao elder brother always say these strange words? Zhou Hao frowned and said to ergouzi, "you don''t understand these things when you tell them to you." With that, he sighed again. I miss that time when I was a man He sniffed the smell of wolf kebab, which was the most delicious meal he had ever had since these days of drinking blood and eating! It''s also the most human like meal! Boo Hoo! He tore off a piece of wolf meat and handed it to ergouzi: "come on, taste your brother Hao''s skill of barbecue little prince!" Chapter 74 In fact, ergouzi didn''t like the taste of the barbecue, and even sneered at it. He thought that the black roast must be extremely bad! It still likes the kind of bloody meat! But this is the barbecue that Zhou Hao handed over. No matter how much it sniffs, it has to accept it honestly. Zhou Hao is staring at it next to it, to see it eat the barbecue! The happiest moment for a cook is to watch others enjoy his cooking. And the happiest time is when the person who enjoys the dish gives his heartfelt praise: delicious! "Delicious! Wow, it''s so sweet! " Er Gouzi sincerely praised. At first, it was rejected, but after a mouthful of disgust, my God, there was an ineffable wonderful taste in my mouth and head! It''s like drinking a cold spring in the hottest summer, and tasting the blood of mammals in the coldest winter. That taste, straight call Er Gouzi, feel extremely happy! As if back to that summer that year, it ran in the setting sun, facing the warm wind, toward the warm sunset, running in the field of butterflies flying, petals fluttering! It seems to be back with the little leopard Bang! A crisp meat ring interrupted two dogs'' imagination. Zhou Hao took the remnant knife which had been put on a piece of fresh wolf meat again, and cried to it, "Er Gouzi, what do you think? Put out the fire quickly "Well..." Er Gouzi came back to reality, covered his face and held the piece of roast meat that he had not finished eating, and started a new flame. ¡­¡­ "Burp" Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi lie on the grass with their mouths full of oil and big bellies. You come and I burp. At this time, it was late, and the two animals looked at the sky outside the entrance of the dome, thinking of each other. Er Gouzi is thinking about when he can have such a barbecue dinner cooked by Hao! Zhou Hao is thinking about a lot of things. For example, the human world of the previous life, the people of the previous life, and even the comfortable little bed of the previous life! Of course, he is still thinking about the fairy like Yunyan girl. Is it autumn now? Isn''t it far from the time when taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial began? That Yunyan little sister should not have a boyfriend? Where does she live? Do you live in taixuanzong? Where is taixuanzong? ¡­¡­ "Well, when can I become an adult, I can go out and see the outside world!" He sighed a long sigh. "Er Gouzi, are there any of you who have really cultivated into adults?" He looked at the starry sky and asked two dogs around him. But Er Gouzi didn''t answer for a long time. After a while, he heard his loud voice Zhou Hao looked at the animal, shaking his head and sighing, "you two dogs, you are still a night animal!" "If you didn''t have leopard print on your body, I really thought you were only two ha!" Thinking that the two dogs could not wake up, he got up and changed his position to lie down, so that he could have a better view of the starry sky. The star sky at the entrance of the cave, occasionally there are meteors, silent, only a dazzling light. At the moment, it is the brightest star in the sky, I''m afraid it is not as dazzling as the meteor in a hurry? Is it ever bright or bright? Is it always silent ordinary or brilliant? What should life look like? Chapter 75 The sun is high, the wind is clear, and the clouds are floating. It''s a fine day today. Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi have been in the cave hall for two days. Should Lin Xiao''s guard go? They came to the big cave hall where animals were sacrificed outside and stood by the pool. Er Gouzi saw the pool, his legs trembled and refused to enter the water! "Brother Hao, it''s good for us to live here. When we''re hungry, we still have animals who come to sacrifice voluntarily, and we don''t have to worry about being eaten by other animals! How nice this place is. Let''s not go out... " He talked to Zhou Hao about the advantages of not leaving here. Zhou Hao shakes his head and looks at Er Gouzi, just like looking at a piece of mud that can''t be helped up to the wall! Looking at Er Gouzi, who is timid and has no ambition, he can''t help but think of the big green son who has a dream. He can''t help but murmur: "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, you''re not as good as a scale on big Qingzi''s tail!" "Big Qingzi? Which animal is da Qingzi? " Two dogs son hesitated to ask. Zhou Hao said, "do you want to know? Then you go out with me, and I''ll introduce you to each other! " "No, no!" Second dog son quickly shook his head, stepped back, said: "I think this corner is really good, we don''t need to go out!" He said timidly, reluctant to leave. In fact, it is mainly afraid of water Before coming in, it drowned once, drinking water to drink the stomach to burst! This shadowy experience makes his legs tremble at the sight of water, let alone ask him to go into the water. Zhou Haoding fixed his eyes on it, pointed to the hole and said, "would you like to see such a small day all your life?" ¡°¡­¡­ Willing to... " Er Gouzi said in a trembling voice. At the same time, he was so afraid that he almost had to huddle up. As soon as Zhou Hao heard it say this, he was immediately angry and roared, "I''m not the only one." Er Gouzi was scolded bloody and timid, but he couldn''t understand what he said. He looked at him eagerly and asked, "brother Hao, what are you talking about?" "Damn it!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he slapped him again, but fortunately he could bear it. He waved to ER Gouzi, and the thief said with a smile, "come on, come here and I''ll tell you what it is." Er Gouzi approached the past innocently -- "go down, you er Gouzi!" Zhou haochao Er Gouzi''s buttocks are flying! Poop! The sound of the water splashed and ER Gouzi became a drowning dog. "Wangwanggululu..." "Wang Wang Gulu..." It uses the dog crawling type to put its head out of the water, but as soon as it reaches out, it sinks again, as if there is an invisible hand under the water pulling it down. Poop! Another sound of falling water came, splashing with the water. Zhou Hao also jumped into the pool. As soon as he got into the water, he sank and dragged Er Gouzi''s legs to swim to the bottom of the water. After a while, the water pool outside the cave started a burst of noise! Whoa! Er Gouzi was thrown from the pool by Zhou Hao and landed on the bank, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. Bang! It patted heavily on the ground, immediately choked up, but also a mouthful of spit out just ate the water in the stomach. "Wangwangwang Ben Wang Ben Wang vowed never to touch water again! If anyone let Ben Wang touch the water, Ben Wang and he are not finished! " It choked half dead. As soon as it finished, there was another crash in the pool, and a column of water rushed ashore like a water dragon and directly covered it! "Wang Wang..." Ergouzi was flushed by the water dragon and drank several big saliva Chapter 76 "In life, there should be dreams!" Zhou Hao climbed onto the bank, squinted at ergouzi and said coldly, "if you don''t have a dream, you will really become a dog!" "Woof, woo, woo, burp..." Er Gouzi was belched by water Zhou Hao observed the surrounding environment and determined that there was no human Friar and Lin Xiao''s guard. Then he was relieved and swaggered down the mountain. "Brother Hao, where are you going Er Gouzi finally recovered and kept up. Only listen to Zhou Hao echo shout: "kill!" Ergouzi was shocked when he heard the speech: "what kind of thing?" ¡­¡­ The mountain breeze blows slowly, a person high grass branch with the mountain breeze sways, falls to the West. As soon as the mountain wind blows, the whole grass rippled like water and waves. Watching from a distance, it is a wonder! The grass leaves have begun to turn yellow. It seems that it is really autumn. In a haystack, there are two animal bodies, one black and one red. There was also a murmur of discussion, rustling "Brother Hao, why are you addicted to killing people?" "Bah! If only they can kill us, can we not kill them?! What nonsense is this? If you encounter dishonesty, you should kill it! " ¡°¡­¡­ Er, what brother Hao said is right... " "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of this corpse!" "OK..." ¡­¡­ Chuckle! Chuckle! Chucha Zhou Hao and erguzi work together to stuff the corpse of a Terran friar into a haystack. This is Zhou Hao''s second friar after he came out of the fox God cave. He hunted and killed monks who had the experience of killing animals by extreme means, which can be said to act for heaven! In fact, he wanted to see how small the chance of depriving friars of their skills. Now even killed two monks in huanglingjing, but they didn''t get the chance to deprive their skills. It seems that the probability is really small enough. Then he was able to deprive Lin Xiao of his martial arts skills last time. It was like a smoke from his ancestral grave! However, although you can''t deprive these two Terran friars of their skills, they also gain a lot of experience and evolution points. His current level has been upgraded to yellow level 7! "The monks who try to hunt here are different from those who are interviewing for hunting outside the mountain If you go further into the mountains, the monks there will surely have higher accomplishments! " Zhou Hao got excited and gave a low roar. After hearing his words, er Gouzi leaned over and said, "brother Hao, you can''t go into the mountains any more! The guy in there is so terrible that we can''t afford it "Yes Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "if I could go inside again, I would kill those spirit beasts directly, wouldn''t it? Why hunt and kill human friars Because the Terran friars all hold swords and swords, their body methods are flexible and changeable, and their intelligence quotient is higher than that of animals, so the hunting risk is much higher than that of killing animals! The same level of human friars and beasts, of course, it is more cost-effective to kill animals, and the risk is also small! "Brother Hao, those guys in the forest of beasts can''t move!" Two dog son dundundundundundundun persuasion, but also some anxious appearance. "Why, are those guys good?" Zhou Hao asked. The second dog son nodded and replied, "it''s not only fierce, it''s terrible! If they come down with one foot, all the animals in the mountain may have to sacrifice! " "Is it so powerful?" "It''s so powerful!" "Well, I''ll go in even more!" Zhou Hao''s eyes are fixed on the mountain! "Since I can enter the mountain from the outside of the forest, I must be able to start from here and go to the deepest part of the forest!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 77 "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow level 8! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to yellow level 9! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 1! " ¡­¡­ "At last, we have reached the level of xuanjie." Zhou Hao, who is already as big as a baby elephant, said ecstatically. These days, in order to upgrade the evolution, he kills crazily, whether it is a monk or a spirit beast, as long as he meets it, he will kill! Almost killed red eyes! He also strengthened all kinds of talents and skills, among them, he enhanced the first chapter of Taihao Qi refining formula to the second grade of huangjie! The first chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme, which was strengthened to the second grade of huangjie, is of some use. When he uses "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" of Huang Jie''s second grade to absorb aura, he can increase 12 experience points after one successful refining! The number is not small! However, it is not good. When refining Qi, you need to sit still for most of the day to let the aura circulate quietly in the body. Only then can the refining succeed and gain experience value. However, most of the time has gone by for such a meditation practice. Therefore, Zhou Hao usually refines Qi at night and hunts friars and spirit animals in the mountains and forests during the day. After a few days, his level has been improved by leaps and bounds! His purpose is to go to the depths of the mountains of beasts as soon as possible to hunt and kill spirits of higher class! "Brother Hao, do you really want to go into the mountains?" Second dog son murmured. Looking at Zhou Hao as big as a little elephant, he was shocked and worshipped. It had thought that the other side said that going into the mountain was just a joke, and even if it really wanted to enter the mountain, it would take three or five years? But what we didn''t expect was that Zhou Hao became so abnormal and terrifying in just a few days! Is this still an ant? Is this what ants can do? Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "nonsense. If I don''t go in, I''ve been fighting for nothing these days." He rubbed the dark circles on his eyes, which were all made by the practice and hunting all day and night. Although he could not see the black eyes because of his dark skin, he really had black eyes! Two dogs have nothing to say. These days, it has witnessed Zhou Hao''s efforts and growth. This kind of witness out of the shock, even let it have no ambition, the heart is followed by a burning desire to pursue the dream of determination! They went to the mountain together. Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao off and all the way to the mountain pass. "Brother Hao, I will send you here. The world in the mountains is too terrible. I can..." Two dogs only half said, then was a shock mountain roar interrupted. Roar!! A very shocking animal roar came out from the deep mountain, which made people fear! Er Gouzi was even more direct. His legs were soft and his body was atrophied. I don''t know what kind of animal''s roar is, but it sounds much more terrible than the roar of all the spirit beasts outside the mountain! When Zhou Hao heard the roar, he was also a little drummer "Brother Hao And Are you still in the mountains... " Er Gouzi asked timidly. Zhou Hao swallowed his throat and cleared his throat. He was strong and said: "hum! No, No No, it''s a strong man who can return it when he goes Say, big step meteor, fearless into the mountains! Looking from afar, er Gouzi had a boundless worship in his heart! All of a sudden, it began to sing a song that I didn''t know where to learn: "brother Hao, you go ahead boldly. Go ahead, don''t turn back!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 78 Bang ~ a strong breath of famine, head-on to Zhou Hao! Looking at the scene in front of him, he can''t help but sigh: it seems like a great famine! Just entering the mountain, I have already felt a stronger aura than the outside! This strong aura, as if only need to take a breath, can fly away! Standing on a small hillside, he could not help but open his arms, facing the vast world of flood and famine, and uttered a cry: "beast mountain forest, I am coming!" I saw, in front of a vast expanse, in the distance is a group of aircraft like huge birds hovering, as well as the incessant roar of beasts. A little closer look, you can also see that in the lush woods, there are several positions, is taking place in a fierce fight! The two sides of the fight are huge and incomparable powerful spirit animals! They fight together, destroy the withered and decadent, and instantly overwhelm a forest, effortlessly! The scene of their fight is very fierce and bloody. They tear their hands and feet off easily, or tear their opponents as if they were tearing chickens in their hands! What''s more terrible is that when the two sides are fighting, even if they are fighting, some spirit beasts will rush to join the fight! It seems that if you don''t fight for a day, you will feel sick all over! Zhou Hao thought he was fierce and aggressive enough, but when he saw these animals, he felt that he was just like a little brother! "What''s more, it''s called a fighting race." "Wait, how do they look so familiar..." Seeing the appearance of several spirit beasts, he felt inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere! And I saw it in the world of the last life "Classic of mountains and seas!" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of it. At the same time, he was so shocked that his eyes would fall out! The appearance of those ferocious spirit animals is not the one he saw in the book of mountains and seas in his previous life?! He looked at a fierce animal in the middle of the fight. It was like a sheep, but his eyes were under his arm. He had the teeth of a tiger and the claws of an orangutan. I can''t help but think of a description in the classic of mountains and seas: "there are animals in the mountain of Gouwu, whose shape is like a sheep''s body and human face. Its eyes are under the armpit, and the tiger''s teeth are human claws. Its sound is like a baby. It is called roe deer and owl, and it is cannibal." It''s cannibalism! "It was Roe owl? " Zhou Hao was stunned. There is another place where fierce beasts fight. There is a fierce beast with a body like a cow and a hedgehog like sharp hair on its body. It also reminds him of a description in the classic of mountains and seas: "its shape is like an ox, its hair is hedgehog, its name is poor and strange, its voice is like a howling dog, and it is cannibalism." It''s cannibalism It''s a fierce man eating beast again!! There are also large birds and animals flying up that day. Among them, there are several types described in the classic of mountains and seas: "in the mountain of Shangshen, most of the birds should be domineering, and their shape is like a pheasant. They fly with their beards, and they can not eat their eyes." "There are birds in Chongwu''s mountain. They are shaped like a Fu, and one wing and one eye make each other fly. It is called barbarian. When you see it, you will see the water in the world." ¡­¡­ There are also those in the marshland: "the mountain of Luwu There are animals in the water. It is called Gu Diao. It is shaped like an eagle and has horns. Its sound is like the sound of a baby. It is cannibalism. " "In the southwest, there are states of Ba and Zhu Juan, including black snake, green head and eating elephant." ¡­¡­ There are also those wandering in the mountains and at the bottom of the mountain: "there are animals, which are shaped like cattle and white heads, one eye and the tail of a snake. Its name is Fei. If you walk on water, you will be exhausted; if you walk on grass, you will die. If you see it, you will have a great epidemic." "There is a beast, its shape is like a red leopard, five tails and one horn, and its sound is like striking stones. Its name is ferocious." ¡­¡­ Chapter 79 "I step on the horse What a world this is Zhou Hao thought about it and was afraid, as if his soul was trembling! Those ferocious animals, all of them are huge, as if they are not tall or eight feet tall. They are all embarrassed to appear in this mountain forest! Although he is as big as a baby elephant and bigger than two dogs, he seems to be a little ant again in front of those fierce animals with a height of seven or eight feet and abnormal level A small ant trampled by a fierce animal "No wonder Er Gouzi is so afraid of entering the mountain..." He muttered. However, in addition to his panic, he was shocked and surprised. Because he never thought that one day he could really see these rare birds and animals that only appear in the legend! If this experience had been in the world of his previous life, it would have been enough to boast for half a lifetime! All of a sudden, a small mountain like beast noticed his ant, and "boom" to run over. Hoo ~ the beast lowered its head and approached Zhou Hao, as if to see what the moving black spot was? Zhou Hao saw a giant face like a tiger shaking in front of his eyes. On this huge face, those two big pot like red eyes were so straight and staring at him curiously! The breath of this strange beast is like a giant hair dryer, whirring out the wind! In front of this huge animal, Zhou Hao, a little ant, dare not move However, the beast seems to have been watching for a long time! But it didn''t eat Zhou Hao in one bite, and didn''t trample Zhou Hao with one foot. It just stared at him curiously and didn''t know how to play with Zhou Hao next "Don''t think I''m afraid of you because you''re big. When it''s time to do it, you should do it!" Zhou Hao gnawed his teeth and made up his mind! I saw his eyes suddenly red, and then "puff" twice, even shot two big fireballs at the strange beast! Of course, this fireball is a big fireball for him, but for a monster as big as that hill, it''s like A small flame. Or just a tiny spark No matter what it is, the two fireballs still hit the beast, making a dull sound like farting. Zhou Hao Huang Jie''s eye of fire attack is equivalent to farting in front of this strange beast "I have no dignity at all!" He vomited. But at this time, the beast took a deep breath, and then to him, suddenly issued a shock mountain roar! Roar!!! Roar like thunder, there is a powerful impact force out! Boom! The huge impact force suddenly rushed on Zhou Hao. He even overturned it to the ground, and kept rolling back. He couldn''t stop it! After the animal roared, it seemed very satisfied to see the ants rolling out for a certain distance. Then, with a smile on his face, he hopped away. When it jumps, the mountains and rivers are trembling with it! "How terrible! How terrible Zhou Hao got up and watched the strange animal go away. His fire eye attack just now did not do any damage to that strange beast!! That''s the evolution point that I''ve been lucky to accumulate for several days. I''m a talent that has been strengthened to the Yellow level! I didn''t expect to use it to deal with the fierce beast here. It''s just like farting! It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I''m going home. I''m going home! ¡­¡­ Chapter 80 "Well, brother Hao is not here. I really feel very used to it, although he often hits me in the mouth..." "Ah, I really miss the one made by brother Hao That barbecue, that barbecue is really delicious! It''s delicious "Oh, brother Hao, I hope we can meet again later!" ¡­¡­ Er Gouzi sat for a long time in the place where Zhou Hao had just left, but he was still reluctant to give up. Sitting and looking at the mountain, after looking for a while, suddenly there was a roar of a fierce beast, which made it weak in legs and feet. "Brother Hao, brother Hao, you should do it well. Er Gouzi has withdrawn!" He murmured and ran away. However, as soon as it turned and did not run far, a familiar cry came from behind. "Er Gouzi! Two dogs When it listens, isn''t that my brother Hao''s voice?! Sure enough, as soon as he looked back, he saw Zhou Hao running out of the mountain like he was chased out by a wolf! "Er Gouzi, wait for me!" Zhou Hao exclaimed excitedly. When he ran out of the mountain just now, he saw two dogs at a glance. He didn''t expect that the two dogs were still outside, so he jumped up with surprise and excitement! "Brother Hao, don''t you say you want to stay in the mountain for a long time? Why did you come out so soon? Still in such a mess? Did you get kicked out by the guy inside? " Er Gouzi said, almost laughing. Zhou Hao was so angry at the animal problem that he blackened his face. But he didn''t want to admit that he had counselled him to come out of it. So he said, "what are you talking about? You brother Hao, can I be expelled? You''re kidding "I just suddenly felt that since you and Da Qingzi are my only two friends in the animal kingdom, I have to share the happiness. So, when you get to the level, I''ll take you two in to see the world!" He put on an air of confidence to add credibility to what he said. Er Gouzi stammered and said, "brother Hao, you can take that big green son in. I can I''m not going in... " It said half, looked back at the mountains, unconscious scalp numb. "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Hao looked at it scornfully and said with a smile, "the guys inside are just some It''s just a freak. What''s to be afraid of? " Er Gouzi hesitated and asked, "brother Hao, is it really a little guy inside?" Zhou Hao, with a fake smile, raised his nose and said, "it''s not only small. When they are in front of me, they all have to bow their heads!" What he said is true. Can''t you see this little ant with your head down? "Wow! I didn''t expect brother Hao to be so powerful Er Gouzi showed his admiration. Just at this time, a fierce beast came from the deep mountain, which seemed to explode in the ear. Roar!! The roar was so loud that it seemed as if seven or eight fierce beasts were going to rush out of the mountains! Er Gouzi looked back at the mountain, and then muttered to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, I listen to their calls. How can I think they are not little guys..." ¡­¡­ I didn''t hear Zhou Hao''s reply. ¡­¡­ Er Gouzi turned around and came back: "where''s brother hao?" It seems to have been empty next to it, where there is the shadow of Zhou hao?! When it looks forward to the front, it is startled to find that the black shadow is running away quickly, isn''t it HAOGE?! "Brother Hao! Ho It rushed out and caught up with Zhou Hao. ¡­¡­ Chapter 81 It''s autumn, and it''s cool. The Terran friars have finished their hunting trial. Without the invasion of the Terran friars, the mountain was calm again. In fact, there are not many human friars who come to try hunting, because the monks who can come to Wanshou mountain forest must be the children of rich families. The children of ordinary families do not have such good resources to travel thousands of miles from taixuanzong to the mountains of beasts, and they have no ability to ask powerful guards to escort the trail hunting. And rich children don''t have to worry about these trifles. Anything that can be solved by spending money is nothing to them. So the monks who went into the mountains to try hunting were all the children of rich families. It''s no wonder that as soon as they meet, they are like "young master" or "young master". Without the friars who were trying to hunt, the mountain forest seemed to have lost its vitality. On this day, I heard that all the animals on the outskirts of the mountain forest were running to the mountain. Many spirit animals went to squat and wait for all the animals to come to the door and eat them one by one! Zhou Hao and ergouzi also went to the outskirts of the mountain to have fun, trying to figure out what happened. As soon as they arrived at the boundary between the mountain and the forest, they saw a large group of animals running towards the mountain. Even if they come in, they are likely to be eaten by the spirit beast, but they are still desperate to run into the mountains. They look more like they''re running for their lives. "Brother Hao, let''s also guard some small animals. Every animal is much easier to deal with than the spirit animal." Er Gouzi hopped happily, looking very excited. Zhou Hao was in a daze, as if thinking about a very obscure problem. Er Gouzi felt curious and asked him, "brother Hao, what are you thinking? What''s the matter? You''re afraid of all the animals that can''t bind a chicken? " Bang! A crisp meat ring, it wrongly covered his face: what did I say wrong? Zhou Hao gave it a white eye and then murmured to himself, "why do these animals rush into the mountains? Isn''t every beast very afraid of entering the mountain? " "Maybe they''re tired of living and don''t want to die, and their bodies stink, so they take the initiative to go into the mountains and deliver them away!" Two dogs sniffed. The word "take away" was taught by Zhou Hao, which means "send to death". Zhou Hao couldn''t help but look at it again. He almost had to fan out his mouth again! Anyway, I don''t know why. The tone and appearance of these two dogs are really poor! "I need to find out about it!" He muttered, with a ray of light in his eyes. Because he went from the bottom of the food chain, from ordinary animals to spirit animals, he had a special feeling for the world of animals. Just like a prodigal vagrant for thousands of miles, what he wants most is still the place where he takes the first step. All of a sudden, several animals with broken arrows on their bodies passed him by. It was because the broken arrows on their bodies were so conspicuous that Zhou Hao noticed them. "There are broken arrows on those beasts!" His eyes were sharp. "It seems that this is not easy!" Er Gouzi sniffed and said, "brother Hao, you can do anything about animals. If they are willing to go into the mountains to deliver takeaway, we should eat and eat!" "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. Do you understand?" Zhou Hao puffed out his head and said, "there must have been some great changes on the outskirts of the mountain forest, so that these animals will run into the mountains at the risk of being eaten. If these animals are not in the periphery and give you these spirit animals to prevent disasters, then there will be a disaster. What do you do?" Er Gouzi, stupidly nodding his head, tried to pretend to understand Chapter 82 Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and had to shake his head. He sighed that erha was erha. Don''t expect erha to understand what you said. He changed direction and planned to visit the outside of the mountain forest. But at this time, there is a very familiar blue figure in the line of sight! "Big green son!" He gave a cry of surprise. The blue figure is the green snake with dream, big Qingzi! Er Gouzi followed Zhou Hao''s eyes and saw a green snake which was very slim in his eyes. It has some disdainful ground murmurs: "big green son? It turns out to be the little beast... " However, at this time, big Qingzi was being chased by five fire striped wolves, and was soon surrounded! The five fire striped wolves looked provocative. Obviously, they were full and had nothing to do. They wanted to find a common animal to play and do some exercise after meals. Big Qingzi was not unfortunate, so he was targeted by them. In the circle surrounded by five fire striped wolves, it crazily raises its neck and spits out the snake''s letter. As long as any one of them wants to get close to it, it will open its mouth to expose its venomous teeth and pose a sinister look! Although only one of its fangs was left, the other one collapsed when he and Zhou Hao fought with the fierce eye lion and the Scarface saber toothed tiger. But it is a fierce appearance, in front of the wolves is not a bit of advice! Seeing big Qingzi surrounded by fire stripe wolf, Zhou Hao''s heart instantly rises with anger! He looked at two dogs next to him. Er Gouzi held his chest and said faintly, "brother Hao, don''t look at me. It''s just a matter of words whether you do it or not." It knows that the strength of the fire stripe wolf is not strong. Compared with HAOGE, it is a thousand miles away! So when Zhou Hao is there, it doesn''t mind! Of course, if the opposite is a group of powerful scale tigers, it will never say so candidly. On the other side of big green son, the five fire striped wolves mocked and threatened him with animal language. "Hey, brother, look, this little green snake has broken its teeth! Ha ha ha A wolf with fire stripes laughed wildly. The other wolves laughed, too. Big green son was said to the pain, can not help but anger and inferiority, the face immediately rose red. "What do you know?" he cried angrily! This is when I was fighting with the saber toothed tiger. Do you understand the saber toothed tiger? Great! But I dare to bite it "Ha ha ha ha!" The wolf laughed, "the saber toothed tiger ran into us and ran away." "That''s not true. You animals are only provided with our spirit animals as snacks." Another fire grain wolf agreed. Big green son''s face became more and more red. There''s no way. As a spirit beast, the level it sees is this level. It doesn''t know animals beyond this level. No, it knows. It knows Zhou Hao! Thinking of his brother Hao, he immediately called out to the group of fire striped wolves: "I can warn you, ha, I also know about the spirit beast. My brother Hao is a spirit beast. You bully me today. If you let brother Hao know, he must make you suffer!" "Who? Brother Ho? What is brother hao! Ha ha ha "Even if your brother Hao comes, we''ll even clean up your brother together!" he laughed A group of fire striped wolves roared with laughter again. Big Qingzi''s face turned black, and he couldn''t hold back. It constantly calls in his heart: where are you, brother hao? Brother Hao, come and help me! However, it is also worried that HAOGE has been in the mountain for so long. Is he still alive? If he was alive, could he survive the group? Is he around? Does he know what''s going on outside the mountains? ¡­¡­ Chapter 83 "Little green snake, don''t look. Your brother Hao may have been eaten by our brothers before." A fire grain wolf laughs wildly. The other wolves laughed wildly. However, when they were half laughing, a fireball "Hoo" came and hit the face of the fire striped wolf who was shouting just now, and hit its head askew on the spot! "Who! Who hit me He covered his face and grinned, his head still shaking, a little confused. As it finished, a sharp voice came over: "it''s me, your brother Hao!" The wolves followed the reputation and saw a black ant as big as a baby elephant and a fire leopard coming towards this side! Big green son turns to look, be surprised to see a familiar big black ant! Such a big black ant, can be said to be unique, can be said to be the only one, no semicolon! "Brother Hao!" It excitedly called out, the heart is actually still wondering whether he is in the dream? It''s Zhou Hao who can come! He looked at the five fire striped wolves with sharp eyes and said, "you five animals, dare to bully my brother. It seems that you are tired of living." The five fire striped wolves roared warily and stared at him: "so you are brother Hao. Hum, even you have to clean up today!" The fire pattern wolf pack makes the front paw grasps the ground, the head presses down, behind the back push movement, this is prepares to kill the prey''s posture! Zhou Hao and ergouzi look at the group of fire striped wolves, but they are not a bit flustered. They don''t even make any preparations for the battle. Instead, they walk around in idle space and walk towards the big green son. "Er Gouzi, don''t let any of these five fire striped wolves run away for me. Let''s eat wolf meat today!" Zhou Hao called. "Bark!" Er Gouzi replied, "brother Hao, don''t worry. Ben Wang will never let them go!" Whoa! The wolf pack of fire pattern comes out, head in hand, and rushes on the grass, making a screeching sound of "rustling and caressing"! Fang blink of an eye, the wolves have already rushed to the front, bared fangs, dancing claws! Their hair, like the fire lines on their bodies, actually burns out flames, making them look like five flaming wolves! Fire to fire! Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi are also playing with fire! Zhou Hao''s eyes were burning and his eyes were wide open. Seven or eight fireballs sprang out like the sun in the sky! The wolves were agile, and several of them had already dodged before the fireball approached. But there are also those who did not dodge. They were hit by fireballs on the spot, and their skeletons were broken and swallowed up by fireballs! If they were not born to play with fire and be immune to fire, they would have been roasted into "roast wolf" by fireballs! The wolf, who easily escaped the fireball, roared at Zhou Hao and said, "Hey, you are too young to play with fire with us!" Zhou Hao also laughed and said faintly, "is it? Then, play something else! " With that, he showed out two formidable scythes, just like two choppers, which were frightening! As soon as the wolves saw his two sickle hands, they could not help but be astonished. They also felt some fear in their hearts. Er Gouzi didn''t do it first. When he saw Zhou Hao rushing towards the wolves, he barked and rushed out. If he caught a fire striped wolf, he was biting fiercely! Zhou Hao is waving two scythes, using the sword technique in the Taihao sword Sutra, chopping and chopping! Under his knife, the fire grain wolf is just like the cabbages, which are cut off cleanly and simply! Chapter 84 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a yellow level 7 fire striped wolf, experience value + 37, evolution point + 27! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a yellow level 7 fire striped wolf, experience value + 37, evolution point + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 2! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao killed two fire striped wolves in an instant! There are two who have been far away from him, only dare to issue vigilant low roar, but dare not rashly attack again. Er Gouzi is still entangled with the fire striped wolf just now. Big green son also flies suddenly to come over, shout: "Hao elder brother, I come to help you!" Zhou Hao calmly responded: "you can just watch by the side, and have a look at your new hunting skills." Big green son answered, had to take a breath nearby, but failed to fight with brother Hao, he still felt a little lost. Seeing Zhou Hao''s changes now, it''s really a flash in front of him! It still remembers that when Zhou Hao was fighting, the two scythes were chopping and chopping at random. How could they be so orderly and crisp as they are now! However, this is not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was that Zhou Hao now had such a big body. How many spirit beasts had to be killed to get it? Zhou Hao''s side, has already cut over a fire grain wolf. The last remaining wolf saw that the situation was not good and ran away. Ergouzi saw that the wolves had been solved by Zhou Hao, and he just bit to death the fire striped wolf who had been tormented by him for a long time, and then ran to Zhou Hao. "Brother Hao, how did you let go of that beast?" He exclaimed, pretending to be indignant, and pretending to catch up. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "it has been slashed by me. It has been poisoned by me. If you want to chase it, go ahead!" Er Gouzi hesitated and said with a grin: "Hey, since the animal has been poisoned by brother Hao, it must die. Ben Wang won''t go after him!" Zhou Hao sneered: "ha ha." After laughing, he ignored two dogs and went to reminisce with big Qingzi. Big Qingzi had already rushed to him with his mouth wide open, showing only one poisonous tooth left. "Brother Hao, you''re still so good!" He said excitedly to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "come on, flatter me!" An ant and a green snake smile at each other. At this time, ergouzi also followed, with a look of domineering, leering at big Qingzi, as if to give the other party a horse power. Zhou Hao was just about to introduce Da Qingzi to him, but he first opened his mouth and robbed him of his words. He raised his nose and looked down at big Qingzi with his height. He asked contemptuously, "are you big Qingzi?" Seeing it like this, Zhou Hao''s heart rises again to want to smoke its big mouth son''s impulse Big green son stares at it, nods his head, replies: "I am, so who are you?" "Qie ~" Er Gouzi made a tactical backward tilt and disdained to reply. Daqingzi said in accordance with its meaning: "Oh, Hello, cut!" Zhou Hao chuckled and introduced to Da Qingzi: "Daqingzi, it''s called ergouzi. Yes, it''s the ergouzi you know!" "Er Gouzi? Ha ha ha Da Qingzi couldn''t help laughing. It is quite familiar with the human world, so it knows what Er Gouzi means. Just like Zhou Hao named it "lengtouqing", in the human world, these names are synonyms of ignorance. Chapter 85 "Hello, er Gouzi." Big Qingzi said hello to ER Gouzi with a smile. However, er Gouzi sniffed and put on a look of displeasure and said, "what''s your name, brother Wang?" "Er..." Big Qingzi is embarrassed. Two dogs see big green son attitude is not good, so suddenly put on a fierce look, the body of the flame "Peng" burst out, evil is frightening! It also threatened big green son: "quick, call brother Wang!" But just as its voice fell. Bang! A crisp meat ring sounded, and the flame on his body instantly withered. Then he covered his face and looked at Zhou Hao wrongly and said, "Hey, brother Hao, I''m joking with big Qingzi ¡«" Zhou Hao slowly put down his palm and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it..." In the middle of the conversation, he remembered a sound in his head. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a yellow level 8 fire striped wolf, experience value + 38, evolution point + 28! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 3! " ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system finished, his figure increased again! In front of big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. The two animals watched Zhou Hao suddenly grow bigger. They were stunned, but they were used to it Then they almost agreed with each other and asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, is that wolf dead?" With that, they looked at each other in a strange mood. Er Gouzi snorted and muttered to big Qingzi: "remember ha, call me brother Wang later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big green son is ashamed, thought that these two goods are how flatter elder brother hao? When I think back to the time when I was fawning on brother Hao, I was almost cut into eight pieces by the other party. I really envy that the second goods can be mixed up with brother Hao! Zhou Hao nodded and said to big Qingzi, "go, find a place to eat wolf meat. There is something I want to talk to you slowly!" Da Qingzi nodded. Of course, he knew what Zhou Hao wanted to talk about. ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi sit on a simple "barbecue grill" made of two big rocks. They use a big branch with the mouth of a bowl to directly pass through a whole fire grain wolf, and then set it between two rocks, just like roasting a whole sheep, to be a "roast wolf"! The fire between the two rocks, of course, came from Er Gouzi. It was arranged by Zhou Hao to lie down between two rocks, and let out the fire on his body, just like a piece of good charcoal in the barbecue frame, smoked and roasted the whole wolf on the rocks. The whole wolf takes longer to roast than the meat. So ergouzi lay on his stomach and fell asleep. Only Zhou Hao and big Qingzi sat on the rocks, taking care of the whole wolf and chatting. "Brother Hao, it turns out that these two dogs are used in this way!" Big green son says in surprise. Zhou Hao grinned and said, "that''s all it''s got!" With that, the two animals laughed together. Er Gouzi, on the other hand, was sleeping soundly. He had no idea what the two beasts were talking about on the stone. "Big green son, tell me what happened outside?" Zhou Hao looks at Da Qingzi. Big Qingzi sighed and said, "brother Hao, I can''t stay outside now. It''s even more terrible than inside the mountain!" "Oh?" Suddenly, Zhou Hao was puzzled. Big green son took a breath, as if the lingering palpitation did not disperse, said: "now outside, the ground is full of hunters!" Chapter 86 "These two days, suddenly a group of ferocious Terran hunters came into the mountains to hunt. Their methods were extremely cruel. If they saw anything that could move, they would hunt and kill all of them!" "After they killed all the animals like us, they stripped the skin and cramped on the spot, took away the fur, courage, and some rare animals, so they caught them and took them back. They didn''t know what they had done with them..." "There are at least hundreds of them. Each of them has a very professional method, and they are also very good at taking things! We animals don''t have any powerful ability to fight against them. We are just surrounded and killed... " "Those hunters were afraid of spirit animals and didn''t dare to enter the mountain, so we had to run to the mountains in order to survive." "Alas, brother Hao, you don''t know. Now there are corpses all over the place, and the bodies of our compatriots are everywhere Oh, it was a catastrophe Daqingzi sighed and even cried. Zhou Hao also breathed a breath and looked at the outside of the forest and at the animals that were still lining up to rush into the mountains. Some animals have broken arrows or knives and forks on their bodies It turns out that those things were left by hunters. What''s going on? The hunters will rush into the forest to hunt? Zhou Hao asked Daqingzi, "are the hunters you mentioned hunting in autumn? Like taixuanzong''s winter hunting? " Daqingzi shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. The Terran hunters have organized hunting before, but they won''t do it in this way!" Zhou Hao nodded silently. As the saying goes, rely on mountains and water. If you empty the mountain and empty the water, what else will you eat in the future? There must be some reason why these hunters suddenly went into the mountains to hunt like this! "Are they trying to clear the mountain?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Big green son tut voice, way: "not clear, however, heard that understand human language of every beast said, those hunters are into the mountain to revenge." "Revenge?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "It''s said that some friars who went into the mountain to try to hunt were killed in the mountain by the spirit beast, and then the Terran hunters went into the mountain to revenge!" Half way through, big Qingzi asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, you have been in the mountains all the time. Do you know about the death of those Terran friars?" Zhou Hao pondered over it. He didn''t know if he wanted to tell him. It was he who killed the Terran friars who went into the mountains to try to hunt In this way, if that''s the case, then the incident broke out because of myself? He looked at big green son and said, "those hunters dare not provoke the spirit beast, they are to vent their anger on you! And when will they leave? " Big green son again tut voice, said: "it is estimated that it will be a long time. When I came into the mountain, I saw that they had already set up a shed outside. It seems that they will live there for a long time." "Hum! That''s our territory. They have no right to occupy it! " Zhou Hao said angrily. Seeing his displeasure, Daqingzi basically guessed what the other party was going to do, but he still asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, what are you going to do?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "the invaders have come to our house. Shall we drive those animals out?" Big Qingzi''s eyes brightened and he called, "brother Hao, I''ll do it with you!" At the same time, er Gouzi, who was still in a deep sleep, suddenly jumped up and yelled, "I''ll do it with brother Hao too!" After shouting, he fell asleep again Chapter 87 The next day, the clouds were light, and the autumn sun was still there. Zhou Hao, ergouzi, Daqingzi and the three animals came to the outside of the mountain forest to see the situation of the hunters. Led by Daqingzi, they sneaked all the way to the outskirts of the forest. In the woods, there were indeed several huts for human beings to live in. Those huts were surrounded, and the scale was equivalent to a camp. Zhou Hao told them to hide first and then sneak to the hunter''s camp to see the situation. Fortunately, the flowers and plants in the forest are thick enough and high enough to cover him as big as a baby elephant. Sneaking cautiously, I finally reached the side of the hunting camp. Zhou Hao poked his head in the grass to observe the situation in the camp, but he saw a cruel and indignant scene! In the middle of the camp, a group of hunters gathered in an open space. They were practicing archery. And the row of arrows opposite them turned out to be seven or eight animals tied to tree stumps! Those animals are their targets! The animals were even alive, and then several arrows had been inserted into their bodies. The arrow wound was bleeding! Their expression is very painful, even the eyes are already in tears! They are tied tightly, when the arrow comes, they can not avoid, can only watch the arrow fiercely pierce themselves! As long as one of them hits the target of an animal and hears the scream of the shot animal, they immediately cheer up! It seems that they are excited about it. Of course, this is not the cruelest scene yet. On the other side of the open space, where the blood of the animals is all over the ground, and there are mountains of dead animals! And those all the animal corpses have only blood red flesh and bone, but no fur?! Next to the carcass, there were three or five hunters who seemed to be dealing with something. At last, Hao''s view was widened, which made the hunter see more clearly on the side of his head. They They are skinning the animals they hunt! They want to take away the precious animal fur! "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Zhou Hao was furious and scolded in secret! Just when he was so angry that he would rush out to kill all the hunters, two hunters who were chatting and taking off their trouser belts happened to come. They came to relieve big hands and happened to come to Zhou Hao. Fortunately, they were just chatting and didn''t notice that there was an amazing big black ant hiding in the grass beside them. One of the fat men said, "the Lord of Qinggang city is really generous. He paid so much money to hire hunters to form the animal hunting League. I heard that he was very stingy, but how could he be so generous this time?" He tut hesitated: "in other words, although all the animals we hunt belong to him, even if they are all sold, they are not equal to the silver he spent in forming the animal hunting League." "Do you want to know why?" another thin man sniffed and pressed his voice The fat man nodded and waited for an answer. The thin man pressed his voice again and said, "some time ago, there were not several monks of the Xuanzong who went into the mountains to try to hunt?" The fat man nodded. The thin man continued: "the life experience of those friars is not simple. They are either young masters or young masters. It is said that their families are either big families with rich families or famous ones. The monks who are cultivated by their families and forces are not easy to cultivate. Can they be reconciled to their death? Can you give up Chapter 88 Fat man Leng face, return a way: "certainly can''t give up." "That''s right." The thin man looked lean and said in a low voice: "I heard that, later, those big people in the family and influence came to Qinggang city to ask the Lord of the road for advice. They were so strong that they forced the Lord of the road to hang himself on the wall of Qinggang city." "Those friars were not killed by the Lord of the road. Why did they force the Lord of the road?" "Oh, you idiot, do you let those big people go into the mountains to seek the inhuman animals for explanation?" With a shrewd look in his eyes, the skinny man said, "so, they can only find a scapegoat to vent their anger; the Lord of the road is in charge of this area, so he naturally recites the big black pot!" "Oh, I see!" As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, he said, "the Lord of the road city was driven into a big fire by those big people. So he formed a hunting League. Let''s go into the mountains to hunt and vent his anger on him, right?" "Hey, you''re a fool. You have a good head, but you''re only half right!" The thin man put on an old God again. The fat man quickly asked, "what about the other half?" The thin man sneered and said, "the main thing is that Lucheng doesn''t make any actions. How can he tell those big people? Do you think that a man who is so stingy at ordinary times will suddenly spend so much money on animal hunting League? " The fat man nodded and agreed: "yes, he wants to make a look to show those big people, otherwise he is always under the pressure of those big people, and it is certainly not easy for him to do so!" The thin man said with a smile, "you are a fool, not too stupid!" The fat man stopped farting and said with a grin, "I''m smart After laughing, he seemed to think of something, and then asked the thin man, "Hey, what kind of guy did you kill those friars?" The thin man pondered for a while, then looked east and West, and said warily, "listen to those guards who run out. It''s an ant, a black ant!" The fat man was startled and exclaimed, "ants?" After calling, he realized that he quickly lowered his voice and said, "how can this be possible? The ants are so small that I can crush them to death with one finger, not to mention the monks who practice the skills of the immortal family! " "Keep your voice down!" The thin man slapped the fat man with one hand, and then whispered, "I didn''t say that it was an ordinary ant. I heard that the black ant was not simple. It was as big as a baby elephant! The body is black and shiny, hard as iron! It also has two scythes like Mantis hands! Those friars died under his scythes "As big as a baby elephant The body is black and shiny, hard as iron And two sickle hands... " The fat man looks at the thin man''s back and repeats what he said just now. The thin man nodded and said, "yes, it is!" The fat man''s eyes widened strangely, as if he saw something terrible! Trembling, he raised his hand and pointed to the thin man behind him. Trembling, he said, "what you said is Is it... " "What?" Thin people doubt. He followed the fat man''s finger and looked back, which made him scared to the spot! appeared before him as like as two peas of black ants as he described just now. A black ant the size of an elephant! ¡­¡­ Chapter 89 "Big! Black! Leech! Ants ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hiss! Puff! The thin man was stunned and his head fell to the ground. The fat man fell to the ground in amazement. "Ding! Detected two mortal hunters killed by host, exp + 0, evolution point + 0! " ¡­¡­ "It turns out that ordinary people are not worth money..." Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said, "I''d better hunt and kill friars." The shouts of the skinny had already alerted the other hunters in the camp. When the hunters, who were learning to shoot, saw that their companions were dead at the foot of a black ant as big as a baby elephant, they immediately drew their bows and arrows, and cut their heads at the black ants one after another! "Let go A hunter ordered a roar. All the hunters with bows and arrows immediately let go of the bowstring and let the bowstring spring out! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­¡­ More than ten strong arrows roared towards Zhou Hao. They were extremely fierce! But Zhou Hao didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, he was glad to see the arrows flying in and out of the grass! In the blink of an eye, the first strong arrow hit him. Ding! A golden dagger sounded, and the arrow that hit the hard shell of his body fell. And Zhou Hao, in good condition! Along with it, there are more sounds of Jinge touching each other. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! ¡­¡­ A crisp Jingge sound, one after another, ups and downs. When the sound of Jingge finally quieted down, dozens of arrows had been accumulated on the ground under Zhou Hao''s feet! These arrows, their tips are even blunt! However, no arrow can pierce his hard shell! Hard shell made of iron and steel! "What!" The archers were astonished. They have shot all the arrows in the quiver, but they still haven''t shot the big black ant. This is not a nightmare. What is it?! When Zhou Hao looked at them, Jie Jie laughed and murmured in a deep voice: "is it my turn now?" Then he raised two scythes and rushed to the hunters! When the hunters saw the black ant as big as a baby elephant, they were so scared that their legs and feet were weak. Although there are many beasts to hunt, they are the first to meet such a monster that can''t even shoot through the arrow! It could be the last time. "It''s not a beast! It''s a spirit beast Suddenly someone called out. With the man''s cry, a group of hunters began to panic. They are hunters who can only fight animals all their lives, and never dare to provoke them, because they know the terrifying nature of spirit animals. They can easily kill a person by raising their hands and feet! Just like this time, even the friars of taixuanzong died in the hands of the spirit beast in the mountain. And they these mortals, can not fear it?! Zhou Hao doesn''t care who they are. With such cruel means to kill animals, such a person, it is also a disaster to keep! He rushed into the hunters, waving his sickle and reaping one by one! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi, who were hiding in the distance, looked at everything in front of them and could not help but be astonished. "Well, why did brother Hao do it with them?" Two dogs muttered. Big green son is crisp and neat, cry: "go, go to help Hao elder brother!" Before the voice dropped, it had slurred out. "Ah..." Two dogs have no time to stop it, can only follow out, and rush into the hunter camp. "Brother Hao, I''m coming!" Big green son cried, his body like a blue lightning, rushed into the camp! The two dogs came out of the grass slowly with some reluctance on their faces Chapter 90 Zhou Hao was harvesting the hunter, while looking at the rushing big green son. Didn''t expect this big green son to be so fierce now? In the past, the goods were no worse than Er Gouzi! What he didn''t know was that since he entered the mountain, Daqingzi had the courage to hunt other animals. Later, he had to fight with ten different animal species one day until he killed his opponent! Because Zhou Hao once told him that the way to upgrade and become stronger is to hunt and kill more lines. Therefore, with the dream of cultivating adults, it becomes a cold-blooded "killer" among all animals! It has been worn out before, but now it is more bloody! Bloody! Although its body size is not big, but its body that blood is certainly not worse than others! Otherwise, it would not have shown a completely unthinkable appearance when it faced the five spirit beast fire grain wolf before! It''s just like Er Gouzi. If it was such a battle, he would have fallen to the ground and pretended to be dead. As soon as big Qingzi''s petite body rushed in, it was ignored like a fine needle on the ground. The hunter''s disordered steps even trampled it to death! Zhou Hao could not help feeling moved and amused when he saw that he was boiling with blood and unable to reach it. He called out to big green son: "big green son, you can give elder brother plunder array by the side!" Big green son should say, some reluctantly climbed to the top of a tree, staring at Zhou Hao in wanton killing! This scene is the same as before, but before, it was because of counseling that it squatted on the treetop and watched Zhou Hao fight with various fierce beasts alone. And now, it is because of powerlessness, helplessness to come to the treetop. So it is very unwilling in the heart, but there is a hot blood driving it, let it climb up! Like brother Hao, from a humble little ant, step by step to today''s killer beast! "Brother Hao, I''m not wrong with you. I must fight with you in the future! No matter who the opponent is, if you say yes, I will definitely be the first one to do it Big Qingzi''s eyes showed a firm enthusiasm! In the camp under the tree, the two dogs with fire rushed into the camp, but as soon as the goods entered, they carried a hunter to a corner of the camp, and then entangled with the hunter all the time It was the same as when he fought with the fire striped wolves. It was only after Zhou Hao cleaned up the rest of the hunters that he finally killed the half dead hunter he had played with. This is er Gouzi, this is its style! Zhou Hao, after dealing with a group of hunters, only shakes his head and sighs. These two dogs, when can we not so pit? After Er Gouzi bit the hunter to death, Wang Wang ran to Zhou Hao and pretended that he was still in the end and said, "brother Hao, are there any bastard hunters, let Ben Wang come and kill them all! Wang ~ " " Cough... " Zhou Hao sniffed and ignored it. But at this time, big green son on the top of the tree yelled in a panic: "brother Hao, the nearby hunters are coming!" After listening, Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "well, there are bastard hunters now. You are ready to prepare ¡«" "haha Don''t worry, brother Hao. Ben Wang doesn''t pay attention to one or two bastards! " Two dogs son shamefully high arrogant ground says. Zhou Hao sneered and raised his head to ask Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, how many hunters have come?" After a pause, the big green son called out: "there are several groups, at least thirty or forty people!" Chapter 91 "Thirty or forty people!" Zhou Hao, hehe, looks at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi showed a kind of advice, and even made a backward movement, grinning Ha ha... " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "what''s the matter, brother Wang? Don''t you mean to kill those bastard hunters Er Gouzi immediately covered his mouth, put on a difficult look, and said, "Oh, brother Hao, I am My mouth is not very good recently. I feel terrible pain. I''m afraid I can''t bite... " "You son of a bitch!" Zhou Hao sniffed and looked at it with disdain. Er Gouzi was holding his head in a hopeless manner. Zhou Hao no longer paid attention to it, but shook his scythe and walked out of the camp to meet those bastard hunters! As he walked, he said to ergouzi and Daqingzi, "go and save other animals!" Daqingzi quickly jumped down from the top of the tree and went to work. However, er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao reluctantly, "brother Hao, even if these animals are saved, they will be hunted and killed by other beasts in the future, so why save them?" Zhou Hao glared at it and said, "I''ll tell you, these animals must die in the hands of animals, not hunters!" Er Gouzi nodded half understood. Seeing the other side''s fierce look, he did not dare to say anything more. He quickly went to rescue the animals captured by hunters with big Qingzi. These two goods, can be said to be both counseling and selfish, can be said to have taken up the base sex of owe smoke! Outside the camp, the group of hunters had approached, and they were indeed a group of oppressed people with all kinds of hunting utensils, such as knives, halberds and spears! Zhou Hao stood in front of the camp, facing a group of fierce hunters. "Come on! There it is "Why an ant?" "So big an ant?" "Whatever it is, do it!" ¡­¡­ The hunters rushed to Zhou Hao. Some of them were holding bows and arrows. They had already pulled their bows to build arrows and fired at Zhou Hao! But those arrows, completely without suspense in general, just hit his hard shell, then summer ran down. The hunters were even more shocked when they saw this scene! Is this still an ant? Is this what ants can do? Zhou Hao had already rushed out. The scythe swung and cut down two towering trees, blocking the left and right sides of the hunters and trapping them in a narrow space. "Come on, kill one by one, I''ll kill as many as I can!" He Jie Jie evil smile, eyes have become fire red, inside is facing two flames! "Kill!" The hunter screamed wildly and rushed at him with his hunting knife and fork! Now that they have no way to escape, they might as well fight to death, maybe they can kill a way! Go! Go! Go! Go! ¡­¡­ A few fireballs flew out of Zhou Hao''s fireeye and fell on the hunters like a meteor! A group of hunters did not expect to get close to the ant, they first hit the fireball. This big fireball is like the rain of fire, flying all over their faces, leaving them nowhere to hide! I saw a few hunters in front of them. They were hit by fireballs on the spot. In an instant, they were engulfed by the fire. After that, they only left a set of charred bones! "It''s a spirit beast! It''s a spirit beast "Help! Help "Oh my God, we''ve met a spirit beast!" ¡­¡­ A group of hunters yelled, instantly engulfed by fear, one after another in a frenzy, running around, has become headless flies! Chapter 92 The outside of the mountain forest has become a mess, full of the wild cry of hunters. They seem to be those evil spirits who are imprisoned in the 18 levels of purgatory and are undergoing various severe punishments! If they die, will they really go down to the 18th floor of hell? Zhou Hao slaughtered wildly on the outskirts of the mountains and forests, as if he were a hunter! He killed from morning till dusk; from one hunting camp to another. After killing for a day, I almost killed all the hunters who camped outside the mountain forest! And he has reaped the lives of at least a hundred people! "Run! Run! Here comes the ant! Here comes the ant The hunters, who have not been reaped by scythe, are shouting wildly to flee out of the mountain. They dare not stay or turn back for a moment! Only one Zhou Hao killed a group of mortal hunters! However, those hunters joined the animal hunting League just for a little silver. Now they are facing the disaster of extinction. How can the silver be worth a life? If you want them to work hard, you have to pay more! No Hunter dare to face Zhou Hao any more. Almost all of them escaped from the forest just after dusk. At that time, there was not much left of them Zhou Hao catches up with two single hunters, and without hesitation, cuts them down! Just as he cut down the two single hunters. He heard a new sound in his head. "Ding! We have detected that the host has reached a hundred beheaders. Congratulations to the host for activating the humanoid template! " ¡­¡­ "Humanoid template?" Zhou haomeng compared, but also seems to be a little ignorant, "what is the use of this humanoid template?" "Ding! The humanoid template can make the host become a Terran and exist as a Terran friar! " ¡­¡­ "Oh, that''s the cultivation of an adult, isn''t it?! That''s how I can become a human being, isn''t it? " "Ding! Congratulations to the host ¡­¡­ "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Excellent! I can finally become a man! I can finally become a man Zhou Hao was overjoyed and laughed! He thought in his head, "change the human template!" In the process of transforming the template, he was still trying to recall and outline his previous life. Although not very handsome, but also a pretty boy! Along with his consciousness transmission, a system prompt sound immediately spreads! "Ding! Human template conversion succeeded! " ¡­¡­ As the system prompts the sound, his body shrinks and changes at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that there is an invisible hand that is gradually pinching him into the shape of human body and facial features. After a while, a handsome and upright boy, fresh out of the oven in the woods! "Aha! Perfect Zhou Hao is enjoying his new body. Two human feet, two human hands, and a face with nose, eyes, mouth, ears, eyebrows, hair The appearance of this human figure is not the appearance of oneself in the previous life! Ah, all this is what the pretty boy looks like! Original, perfect! However, he has no clothes Yes, light to reflective "Aha, it''s good you two bastards are wearing clothes!" He looked at the two hunters who died on the ground and was overjoyed. One of the two hunters is similar to his body, so the clothes should be the most suitable. Think about it, start to work, pick up the hunter''s clothes and trousers for their own change. ¡­¡­ Chapter 93 "Aha, perfect! Perfect Zhou Hao admires one of the clothes he just changed on. He feels that he is perfect. More points make more, and less makes less! Everything is just right! "Hey hey, Yunyan fairy, you wait for me to soak you up!" He laughed, and his eyes flashed with indecent light. All of a sudden, there was a roar from behind. No, it was the barking of a dog! "Bark, bark, bark!" ¡­¡­ "Isn''t the barking of two dogs?" Zhou Hao muttered. He turned his head, but at the same time, a huge flaming thing rushed towards him! He used to wave the scythe, only to find that his scythe has become a human hand! And what he waved out at this time became a slap in the face. Bang! This slap of his just hit that giant. Thing body, instantly wave a crisp meat sound! And that huge thing, also by him is a slap to lift to fly out. At this time, he could see that the huge object on fire was not Er Gouzi! But just as he was about to say hello to ER Gouzi in surprise, a blue shadow shot from the branch above his head! "Big green son!" Zhou Hao blurted out, and at the same time nimbly avoided the attack of blue lightning. He yelled, "big green son, it''s me! I''m your brother Hao! I''m a man on a horse! Ha ha ha However, although he kept yelling, Daqingzi and ergouzi didn''t seem to understand what he was shouting, let alone that he was their brother. So these two animals are one after another to kill him fiercely! "I''m going! You two animals, even brother Hao don''t recognize it, do you? " Zhou Hao kept waving his hands and beating the two dogs and big Qingzi. It was at this time that he found out that what he said was human! It''s what people say, not animal language! "What''s the animal language?" He began to be a little puzzled, and he even forgot the pronunciation of animal language. Because the vocal cords of humans and animals are different, so the way of voice production will be different. The two dogs did not dare to rush at this strange and powerful human. It said to big Qingzi, "little Qingzi, this bastard seems to be different from other hunters. Is he a monk of the Terran?" Big green son also hesitated, said: "but he is wearing the clothes of a hunter!" "Can''t hunters have friars?" he sniffed "Well, what do we do?" Big green son asked in a bad way. Er Gouzi puffed out and sighed, "brother Hao is the best at dealing with the Terran friars, but he doesn''t know where he''s going now, or this bastard must have died miserably!" Just as it finished saying this, an animal language came: "Er Gouzi, who do you think is an asshole?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi are both surprised. Isn''t this brother Hao''s voice? They quickly look left and right, looking around, searching for a black ant in the woods. However, the woods have been quiet, where there are any black ants? Or a black ant as big as a baby elephant? But when they were confused and thought they had heard something wrong, Zhou Hao''s voice of animal language came again: "what are you looking for? What are you looking at? Look here, your brother Hao, I''m here Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi follow the voice in astonishment. They are even more astonished when they see the source and target of the voice Chapter 94 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi look at each other. "Er Gouzi hesitantly said:" just now, is this bastard talking Bang! Its voice has just fallen, a crisp meat ring will ring on its face. "Nonsense!" Zhou Hao slapped his hands and said, "that''s what I said. You son of a bitch. I''m your brother Hao!" Er Gouzi covered his face and felt the familiar pain. Wei Quba muttered: "yes, it''s brother Hao..." Big green son is astonished! It looked at Zhou Hao and asked in amazement and admiration: "are you really brother Hao...!" "Big green son, it''s me!" Zhou Hao replied excitedly. Big green son on the spot excited: "brother Hao, brother Hao, you, you have become a person! It''s a human being! " And ER Gouzi is muttering: "human beings are so ugly, what''s good about being human? Brother Hao is really. He didn''t say it earlier, but he smoked me so hard... " Zhou Hao is excited with Da Qingzi, who even cried out! This Zhou Hao is almost equal to his dream. Looking at Zhou Hao, who has become a human being, is like seeing his dream come true! At least, the dream it adheres to can become a reality! Because HAOGE is a living example of success! Because he had just become a human being, Zhou Hao was not used to it for a while, so he changed back to the ant shape and chatted with Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi. "Brother Hao, how did you become a man? Is it that level of cultivation? " Big Qingzi asked curiously. Zhou Hao replied, "it seems that it was killed..." The big green son is thoughtful, murmured in a low voice: "killed out of..." It seems that in this world, there will be another killer Zhou Hao patted Da Qingzi and said with a smile, "by the way, Daqingzi, I almost forgot. I found a special method to cultivate animals in the mountains. I''ll teach you later!" When he heard of the cultivation method, he was surprised and happy, and almost burst into tears again! "Brother Hao, you are so kind to me!" He hates that he has no hands, otherwise he must hold brother Hao tightly! "Brother Hao, I will be the first one to fight in the future." It says firmly! Just after it finished barking, two dogs next to him scrambled to cut in and yelled at big Qingzi: "you said that! In the future, you should be the first to fight Zhou Hao stopped, looked at the two goods and asked coldly, "what about you?" Two dog son Chin a Yang, the imposing manner says: "Ben Wang, absolutely second up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was suddenly speechless. Who gave it the courage to say such obscene words with such a roaring voice Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao and said with a grin, "Hey, brother Hao, I''m righteous enough!" "Ha ha..." Zhou Hao sneered and ignored it. Daqingzi snatched the words and pushed aside two dogs. He asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, the cultivation method you mentioned was found in the mountains. What''s the situation?" It is full of stars and curious about Zhou Hao''s experience! Zhou Hao, of course, was happy to tell him about his experience in the fox God cave at that time. Such a snake with dream and hard work is worth cultivating! The snake can be taught! Anyone who has a dream is great! However, er Gouzi was not interested in the cultivation of adults and methods of cultivation. He just followed Zhou Hao and didn''t bother to listen to Zhou Hao''s experience. This is it. This is the enigmatic two dogs. ¡­¡­ Chapter 95 At night, the moon is bright. The bright moon, like frost congealed general, let the whole autumn night become cool. Zhou Hao, Daqingzi and ergouzi are having a barbecue under the moon. In fact, Zhou Hao and ergouzi are the only ones. Since Daqingzi got the cultivation method of Zhou Hao''s religion, Daqingzi has been on a bluestone alone to exhale and refine Qi. Looking at its diligent appearance, it seems that one day is as long as a year, and then it can have more time to practice. Er Gouzi squinted at it, feeling a little complicated. It asked Zhou Hao in a low voice, "brother Hao, can that little animal really cultivate from ordinary animals into spirit animals?" It has a very suspicious look on its face, even some disdain. Zhou Hao scoffed and looked at it. He said coldly, "I have changed from any animal to a spirit animal. What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " Two dogs stopped, his face dry. Zhou Hao just stare at it, just to see it embarrassed. When Er Gouzi was staring at him, he changed the topic and asked Zhou Hao: "cough What''s the situation of those hunters today Zhou Hao hums coldly and doesn''t stare at it any more. Anyway, these two dogs are thick skinned and shameless He recalled the news he had heard from the fat and thin hunters during the day, and said, "it has to start with us." "Isn''t it about animals? How can it be calculated from us? " Er Gouzi was surprised. Zhou Hao explained: "these hunters were instructed by a city Lord named Qinggang city outside. The city Lord recruited hunters to form an animal hunting League and wantonly killed and abused them in the mountains." "The reason why he formed the animal hunting League was that we killed the monks in the mountains!" He tut sighed: "those monks are not ordinary. The big people in their family put pressure on the castle master of aooka City, forcing him to form a hunting League and slaughter wantonly in the mountains to retaliate!" After hearing this, er Gouzi said, "brother Hao, you killed those Terran friars. I don''t have a share!" "I! I... " Zhou Hao glared at it. He was angry and even slapped. However, er Gouzi was quick to react, so he hid in the distance in an instant. Zhou Hao spat at it and scolded, "I really want to smoke you to death!" Er Gouzi was aggrieved and thought that it was none of his business. Zhou Hao killed all the friars from the beginning to the end After seeing that the other side was slowly getting angry, he returned to his position and asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, now that the beast hunting League of the city Lord group has been expelled by you, then they should not come again?" "This..." Zhou Hao smacked his tongue and muttered, "not necessarily." "Not necessarily?" Er Gouzi doubts. Zhou Hao sighed inexplicably, and said anxiously, "after this time, if they don''t come, they will never come again. But if they do, they must use the most extreme and thorough means to kill them all!" After listening, ergouzi also took a breath, but said, "brother Hao, that is to say, if they don''t come, it''s OK. If they do, the account will still be on your head." Bang! There was a crisp sound of meat. Er Gouzi covered his face: did I say anything wrong? "If we don''t give the Terran hunters some color to see, then they will always regard us as huntable prey, understand?" Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi angrily and said in a deep voice: "since we have done it, we must be extreme, so that those hunters dare not step into the 10000 beast mountain forest, and make the 10000 beast mountain forest a forbidden area for the human race!" Chapter 96 "Brother Hao, what do you think their people will do?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao took a breath and muttered: "I can''t tell you. I feel that there are no legal restrictions on the human race in this world..." "Legal constraints?" Er Gouzi hesitated to ask. "How to say, they can''t say that they can really do something that is not done by human beings!" Zhou Hao murmured in his voice and hesitated. But at this time, big Qingzi suddenly called out: "brother Hao, the Terran is really coming!" Zhou Hao followed his voice and looked at Da Qingzi. He saw that there was a fire shining in the night sky over there. It seemed that there was a big fire! He quickly ran over and looked down from the top. He was surprised to see that there was a big fire on the outskirts of the mountain forest! Fire into a line of fire, is spreading in the mountains and forests! At the beginning of the fire, the Terrans put it on the outside of the mountain forest, and then, taking advantage of the wind, soon spread into the forest! "I''ll go. It''s not human business!" Zhou Hao was shocked and his heart was tight. "Brother Hao said that the Terrans would either not come. If they wanted to come, they would kill them all Kill them all It''s over... " Er Gouzi was stunned and muttered, his legs seemed to be trembling. He looked at Zhou Hao and called, "brother Hao, let''s go back to the mountain. The forest will be burned out." Zhou Hao gritted his teeth, staring at Er Gouzi and said, "have you forgotten what I told you about the cold of the teeth and the dead lips?" Er Gouzi recoiled in fear and did not dare to speak. Zhou Hao took a long breath and said, "we can''t go back. Now the fire has just started. We should It can be saved! " Er Gouzi muttered: "brother Hao, it''s not that I''m talkative, but we''ve never saved a fire. We don''t know how to save it..." Big Qingzi also hesitantly looked at Zhou Hao and muttered, "brother Hao, the fire in the mountains is a catastrophe for us, an irresistible catastrophe..." Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath and thought of the forest fire news that he had seen in the TV news in his previous life. Once the forest fire breaks out, the animals in the forest can only move to avoid it. They have no idea of fighting fire, and they have no ability to fight it. So, it''s the same here. Unless the fire burns into the mountains and threatens the spirits that can spit fire and spit water, maybe they will be destroyed by the fire. But what about these animals? Outside the forest is their home, and there is no place for them to move. Going to the mountains is a death. Just like all the animals that enter the mountain these days, most of them are tortured to death by spirit animals! Where else do they hide? Zhou Hao looked at the fire with tangled eyes. Is this how to watch the fire engulf the forest periphery? He gritted his teeth and said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "if you can''t help, I''ll teach you to save!" "Just the three of us..." "Er Gouzi asked, Zhou Hao stopped again, pondered for a moment, and said," yes, the three of us can do it... " But at this time, behind them came a voice of beast: "no, you are not three, and we are!" Zhou Hao and they turned back and saw that there were countless animals standing in the woods behind them! There are apes, tigers, lions, deer, flying swallows, wild horses, rhinoceros, boars, elephants At this time, they all looked at Zhou Hao with the light of hope shining in their eyes, just like the stars in the night sky, lighting up the darkness. They have been waiting here for a long time. Since this big black ant rescued them from the hunter, they have been following Zhou Hao to the hillside. They follow Zhou Hao, just like following hope! Chapter 97 What I was talking about was a tiger with a knife wound on his body. It led this group of animals, and looked forward to Zhou Hao, waiting for his instructions. Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi and ergouzi were all shocked by the sudden scene. Especially Zhou Hao. Who says animals are heartless? Who says animals are not united? The tiger looked at Zhou Hao and said, "ants, we are waiting for your arrangement. You come to teach us to put out the fire!" Zhou Hao was moved to tears, and immediately arranged: "OK, let''s act together, we can stop this fire!" Everyone seemed to hold the hope, blood boiling, one after another around to listen to his arrangement! Pointing to the fire at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Hao said, "now the fire is just rising, and the spreading speed is not very fast..." He felt that it was inconvenient to point the scythe around, so he changed into a human form in front of all the animals. This change, and a number of animals were shocked to be stunned. After he became a human, he became more flexible. "We are going to start at 800 meters away from the fire, that is, there. We will make a circle and push down all the trees in the direction of the fire!" "As long as the fire hasn''t come in, keep going, push down the trees one by one, and trample all the weeds down!" Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looked at all kinds of animals, and asked in a loud voice, "those who will make holes in you will stand out!" The mole, the rat and the earthworm came out with him It''s all a bunch of small animals. Zhou Hao stopped for a moment, and then called out: "those who can plow the earth should stand up for me!" This time, more people came forward. What orangutans, anteaters, turtles Even tigers and lions! "That''s enough," he exclaimed, "that''s enough. You are responsible for digging out a ditch ten meters wide in a circle around the position I just mentioned." When he said this, he was afraid that the animals would not know, so he compared a distance of 10 meters on the ground. "Earthworms, mice If you can make a hole, loosen the soil first, and then you will plough it. When you have finished loosening the soil, you can plough it hard for me He''s more like a plow. Speaking of this, Zhou Hao saw several groups of elephants, and the light flashed in his head: great! He yelled to the elephants, "Dear elephants, go to the nearest river and lake, where there is only water, suck up the water with your nose, and then go to the 800 meter position I mentioned and spray water on the trees and grass on this side By the way, the trees on this side should also be pulled down, and they should be pulled down towards the inside, just the first row. " The side he was talking about was the other side of the fire. Some animals can''t help but wonder: "since elephants can absorb water, why not let them go directly to the fire place to put out the fire?" Zhou Hao looked at the fire and said, "remember, far water can''t save the near fire. We can''t extinguish this fire. We can only use the right method to stop its spread and development." "Do you all understand what I''ve just arranged?" He let out a cry. A group of animals answered sparsely. It seems that some of them didn''t understand. Sure enough, every beast hesitated and asked, "how can we push down the tree?" No knife, no hacksaw, how to push it down? Zhou Hao did not immediately answer, but came to a thick tree, and then with his body, bang bang bang on the tree, until the tree was broken! He roared in a very powerful voice: "hit with the body, scratch with the claws, bite with the teeth, knock with the head! Do you understand? " Chapter 98 All the animals answered in a loud voice, "understand!" Zhou Hao raised his arms and called out: "action, for your own survival!" In response, all the animals rushed down the hillside to the position Zhou Hao had just pointed out, just like a tidal current! When we got to the place, we started from 800 meters away from the fire. We opened a fire line, pushed down trees, dug holes and dug soil, and absorbed water If you knock down a tree, you should hit it with your body, gnaw with your teeth, scratch with your claws, knock with your head But any method that can knock down trees, they all use it! The big tree is hugged by five people, by three people, by one person, by bowl mouth and cup by cup All the trees in front will be pulled down! There are grass, flowers, all the number of flat! Zhou Hao looked on the hillside, nervous. Now is the dry autumn season, trees and flowers are extremely dry, the most flammable fire, so this fire can spread very quickly, it can be said that it is a catastrophe! "Brother Hao, we also went to help!" Daqingzi and ergouzi are about to leave, but they are stopped by Zhou Hao. "Two dogs." Zhou Hao looked at ergouzi and said, "when the tree will be pushed out 400 meters, he will start to set fire to the fallen tree by digging a ditch." "Brother Hao, isn''t this a fire? Why should we set fire?" Er Gouzi became suspicious. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "it''s called putting out the fire by fire. Let the two fires burn together, so that they can''t spread into the mountains!" "Oh..." Er Gouzi did not understand, did not understand, but he will certainly follow. "What do I need to do, brother Ho?" Big Qingzi looks at Zhou Hao. It knows Zhou Hao and knows that there must be other arrangements. Zhou Hao looked at big Qingzi and said, "you go out with me." "Out?" Big green son doubts. Zhou Hao looked at the outside of the forest and said, "I think it''s necessary for me to meet the Lord of Qinggang city with such a vicious method." "Understand!" Big green son nodded, knowing that he needed to lead the way to Qinggang city. However, he became worried again and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, the Lord of Qinggang city is a monk, and he has a group of soldiers under his hand. If we go there only two..." It is entangled, do not know whether to say the following words. Zhou Hao didn''t worry. He said, "if I haven''t grown up, it''s really not suitable to go to Terran territory. But now that I''m a human being, how can they know my real body?" Big green son nodded and said, "yes, it''s convenient!" "You follow me, I pretend to be Snake charmer Zhou Hao''s eyes twinkled and said, "let''s work together. Let''s get into some city Lord''s house and kill him!" "And Kill the city Lord of Qinggang Da Qingzi was shocked. "Nonsense, if you don''t kill him, is there any harm?" Zhou Hao hums coldly. Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi looked at each other. He was so resolute in killing and fighting. He would do it if he saw anyone! Er Gouzi was looking forward to their conversation and couldn''t get in. Zhou Hao looked at it and said, "why, do you want to go to the world of human beings?" Er Gouzi quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, Ben Wang won''t go. It''s said that the Terran world is dirty, crowded and chaotic, and the air is bad. Eh, I won''t go!" It looks like it''s disgusting. It looks like it''s really rejecting the human world. ¡­¡­ Chapter 99 "Cough..." Zhou Hao scoffed. So that''s what animals really think about the human world. "Come on, do what you have to do!" He called, and then changed the ant form, with big green son, directly from the hillside jump down, landed in the woods. The two dogs hesitated on the hillside and wanted to jump with them, but they still chose to run Brush! Brush! Brush! ¡­¡­ As soon as Zhou Hao landed on the ground, he immediately waved his scythe and cut down the trees in the woods. After a while, he rushed to the front of the fire, and the trees behind him had fallen out of a wide road. "Brother Hao, can we get along?" Big green son looks at him very worried. Before coming to the fire, they were still tens of meters away from the fire, but they felt as if they were swallowed up by the fire! That all day fire waves, crackling sound, like a tsunami in general, more like the sky is about to burn! Can they still get through such a big fire? Zhou Hao looked at the fire, but did not feel hot at all. His body was hard enough to withstand the heat. "Such a fire, even if it rains for three days, may not be able to extinguish it..." He sighed. Sigh at the same time, more for those who set fire to feel angry! It''s not a human being to be able to use all the means of killing! Big Qingzi also sighed in a low voice. Such a big fire must be very difficult to put out. If it wasn''t for HAOGE, they would have to wait for death or escape into the mountains. They are just animals with low intelligence and no fire fighting tools, so they are really powerless in the face of forest fires. Zhou Hao transformed into a human figure, dug up a handful of earth on the ground, wrapped it in the clothes of the hunters who died here today, and then said to big Qingzi, "come in, stay honest in the soil, and I''ll take you out!" Da Qingzi is not sure. Can this handful of soil protect it? Because the temperature of the fire was too high, Daqingzi was still a common animal. He did not have the body to resist the fire, so he could not rush out of the fire. However, with brother Hao there, what else should it worry about? It slips for a while, and then it gets into a bag of soil in Zhou Hao''s arms. The soil is still a little wet. It''s cool to hide in it. How comfortable it is! Zhou Hao checked the bag of soil and made sure that there was no leak in it. Only then did Zhou Hao face the fire and put on the posture of preparing to sprint. "Big green son, ready, brother Hao will take you to your sweetheart!" He is Jie Jie Jie to smile, the foot strength, suddenly burst out a huge force, will his whole person bounce out! Whoa! His whole person is like a strong arrow leaving the string, drilling into the fire, straight to the outside of the fire! He also remembered the story that Daqingzi had told him before. He also remembered the kind-hearted girl who saved it in the snowy night. Da Qingzi was excited and excited when he heard Zhou Hao''s words! It is because of that girl that it has the dream of cultivating an adult, because it wants to see that girl faster, so it will spell like this! As the saying goes, "love is more expensive", isn''t it? Fire, smoke, coke, high temperature, all these are fatal existence! At this time, in the fire, there is a shadow like lightning, through the fire, like a strong arrow shot, simply fast! Chapter 100 Whoa! A dark shadow came out of the fire and stopped outside the fire. Outside, the fire was quiet. The fire also became small, so that the surrounding finally had the appearance of night. Holding the hard soil in his arms, Zhou Hao stops in the wilderness, pauses in place and recovers. Realizing that the soil in his arms had been baked hard by the high temperature, he became nervous and worried. "Big Qingzi! Big green son He just threw the hard soil to the ground! Bang! The hard soil fell to the ground, smashed into a piece of broken soil, and fell out of it as if there was no sign of life green snake. "Da Qingzi..." Zhou Hao looks at the motionless big green son, tone worried. His brain suddenly flashed, and he quickly gave big Qingzi a urine To "Scared" after being doused, Daqingzi woke up like a dream, took a breath, and finally moved. "Brother Hao, how can I have water? And a strange smell? " It shakes its head and makes itself more conscious. Zhou Hao looked at it and said faintly, "it''s not water." "Well?" "Yes My water. " Zhou Hao sneered and left. Daqingzi almost passed out again. You don''t tell me it''s OK! ¡­¡­ Outside the fire, a piece of coke, a field. There are also human appliances such as torches scattered on the ground. "It''s man-made indeed!" Zhou Hao murmured. He found some clothes on the ground, which he put on for himself. It is estimated that after the fire, because of the high temperature, the people took off their clothes and forgot to take them when they left. Big Qingzi followed him, and he said to Zhou Hao, "the Terrans should be finished." "When the fire is over, they will certainly come back." Zhou Hao said. He looked at big green son and asked, "do you remember the way to Qinggang city?" Big Qingzi''s eyes brightened and his neck straightened. He said, "remember, I''ll never forget that road!" Zhou Hao smiles: "you are more infatuated than me!" Of course, he knew why Daqingzi would not forget the way to Qinggang city. "Haha ~" big green boy giggled, and then said, "I have been to Qinggang city several times, and I am familiar with this road. However, Qinggang city is not near, it is still a little far away." "I have to go far away. Lead the way." Zhou Hao said briskly. In fact, he already wanted to see the human world. He has not been in the human world for a long time, and this world, the ancient world, let him is full of expectation! If you go back to the original world one day, it will be a roar! ¡­¡­ In the distance, we can see the shadow of the trees in the distance. Of course, when Zhou Hao looked back, he could still see the fire in the sky outside the beasts mountain forest. That piece of fire, like the lights of thousands of families, lit up all night! "Er Gouzi, they must be able to put out the fire alive..." He muttered. Although the method he taught the animals was not a way to extinguish the fire, it was definitely able to resist the spread of the fire and let the fire slowly extinguish itself. He has taken into account a lot of factors, such as the speed is not fast enough, panic and so on. Therefore, he predicted a fire line distance of 800 meters and arranged various fire fighting works. As long as the herd of animals can follow his arrangements in an orderly manner, they can withstand the fire very stably! ¡­¡­ Chapter 101 In the early morning, it was cool and not bright. The tall but not towering gate of Qinggang city is still covered with light night. On the city wall, there are a few soldiers who are sleepy, and there are several lanterns hanging on the top of the city. The city gate was closed tightly, and it was not yet time to open. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were standing in a haystack outside the city gate. "Brother Hao, the gate won''t open until dawn." Big Qingzi looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded: "wait. At this moment, it''s almost dawn. I''ll go to sleep first. Please call me up when it''s light." "Brother Hao, I want to sleep too..." Daqingzi said, but before he finished, he heard Zhou Hao''s voice I didn''t expect that when he was an ant, he didn''t even cry when he was sleeping. How could he snore so well after he became a human? Big Qingzi also wanted to have a sleep, but now he''s hard up by brother Hao. The day is also fast, just before a while, the sky has turned up white fish belly, there is a touch of rising sun, morning light like a layer of gauze, toward the flower world cover. The night watchmen on the wall had fallen asleep at the head of the city, until the soldiers in the shift came to wake them up. Da Qingzi also wakes Zhou Hao in real time. The two animals listened to the conversation between the two teams of soldiers on the city floor. "Hey, it''s said that the city Lord brought his own people out of the city to set fire to the mountains last night?" "Well, last night, the city Lord suddenly decided to take people to burn the mountain. He came back in the middle of the night. We didn''t dare to slack off for a moment." "You said that the Lord of this road is really true. Our Qinggang city depends on mountains and mountains. What else can we eat after he burns this fire?" "You don''t care what you eat. The Lord of the road is not forced to do this!" "Forced?" "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" "Yesterday, Lord Lu''s animal hunting League met a spirit beast in the mountain, and a hundred people were killed in one stroke! He spent thousands of liang of silver to make up the animal hunting League. It''s all over! " "Such a hot thing?" "Then yesterday, two big people happened to come. The Lord of the road city didn''t want to lose face in front of people, so he took people to fight against the fire and burned the forest!" "Oh, it''s really hard for the Lord of the road!" "Come on, change the shift quickly." ¡­¡­ The two groups of soldiers on the tower finished talking and exchanged shifts. At this time, three or five civilians were gathered outside the city to enter the city. Zhou Hao wiped his face and took big Qingzi into the ranks of civilians in the city. His style can be described as classic eye-catching: short hair, a big green snake on the left hand! Just like a snake player! All the civilians in the city were very interested in the mysterious snake player, but they were afraid of the big green snake in his hand, so they only dared to watch from afar, not close. Zhou Hao sneered and talked to Da Qingzi in animal language. He asked him to raise his head and move left to left and right to right. It seems to others that it''s amazing! "Hey, this little brother, your snake is very obedient, your skill is really amazing!" A fellow townsman gave him a thumbs up to express surprise and admiration. Zhou Hao chuckled and replied, "this fellow villager is joking. It''s just a little skill to mix life with." "Hey, little brother, your skill is much better than some of us in farming! And The fellow townsman suddenly approached Zhou Hao and murmured in a low voice: "it''s said that the wife of the Lord of this road loves to watch you''re such a juggling craftsmanship. If you let the lady of the city master like to watch it, hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about your future life!" Chapter 102 "It turns out that the city Lord''s wife likes this kind of thing?" Zhou Hao said happily. The fellow townsman grinned and showed two rows of yellow teeth, and said with a smile: "this little brother, you look so handsome and your craftsmanship is so good. Hey, the lady of the city master must be fascinated by you Hey hey, you know ~. Zhou Hao also chuckled and muttered, "can I do this Hey, hey... " The fellow townsman nodded and said, "brother, are you new to Qinggang city? Well, brother, I''ll show you a way. If you''re red one day, don''t forget my brother! " As soon as Zhou Hao heard that there was a way, he quickly bowed his hands to salute him and said, "yes, please give me your advice!" The fellow townsman approached him and said in a voice, "brother, after you enter the city, go along the central street to the crossroads, and then go to the left. Go to Laoyang bridge. It''s Zuixian''s downstairs. There are all kinds of plates for craftsmen like you. The wife of the city owner loves to go there. Can you let her have a look at it? It depends on your ability! ¡± "haha ~" Zhou Hao laughs and bows to his fellow villagers: "thank you, brother!" At the same time, there was a sound of gongs and drums on the top of the gate, and then a guard called out: "open the city gate!" His voice, like the crowing rooster, brightened the whole world! Creak ~ the old and mottled city gate opens, making a sound like an old man grinding his teeth. For Zhou Hao, it was like opening the door to a new world. "Whoa, whoa!" He watched the city gate slowly open, and saw the ancient stone slab road in the gate, as well as the old wooden buildings. There are also street vendors flowing, Chunfeng building just closed, people in ancient clothes who go to the street to catch up with the morning market Everything is antique, just like in the costume movies and TV series. However, there are also different, that is, the clothes are not so gorgeous, most of them are patched, and they look faded and old, as if they have been worn for many years. And they are not all long hair fluttering, among them, also have many make keep fresh short hair! Zhou Hao is wearing the same ancient clothes as they are now. Fortunately, he is tall and can support the clothes. Otherwise, he will look obscene! "This little brother, I wish you a good career! I''m in town The fellow villager said goodbye to Zhou Hao with a smile, and then he took two bundles of newly cut firewood into the city, ready to sell them to rich families. "Go slow, brother. Business is booming!" Zhou Hao also sincerely sent his blessing to the fellow townsman. Seeing them living so hard, he really felt that the modern world of his previous life was much happier than the people here! People in and out of the city began to come and go in an endless stream. Zhou Hao heard that those who rushed out of the city wanted to have a look at the fire on the outskirts of the mountain of beasts, and to see if he could find some ready-made barbecue from the ruins! Zhou Hao only shook his head and sighed: "you set fire to the mountain. What will you eat in the future?"? "Brother Hao, what did that man say to you just now?" Da Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was surprised to see all kinds of pavements on the side of the road, and said, "the fellow townsman said that the wife of the city Lord of Qinggang city likes to watch juggling, and that the wife of the city Lord likes to go around Laoyang bridge!" "So we are going to laoyangqiao now?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao nodded, but as if he realized something, he asked big Qingzi, "do you still have places you want to go?" Chapter 103 Big green son sighed and replied, "I have no place to go." "You don''t know where your mother-in-law lives?" Zhou Hao asked. Big green son nodded and said shyly, "I have been to Qinggang city several times, but I have never met her again..." "I heard that the old Yangqiao bridge is very lively. Maybe I can meet it." Zhou Hao muttered. Big Qingzi''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "brother Hao, let''s go and go to laoyangqiao." ¡­¡­ Laoyang bridge is a 15 Zhang wide and 10 Zhang long arch bridge lying on the Qingshui River in the city. At both ends of the bridge, are lively places, sooner or later the city starts at both ends of the bridge. There are restaurants, inns, chunfenglou, zuixin Lou, Douhua shop, pastry shop, rice shop and flower shop. Elites from all walks of life gather around laoyangqiao River to operate. So, this is a lively place to go! The most lively here is the unique skill of playing on Laoyang bridge! One of the few pleasures of the people of Qinggang city is to go to Laoyang bridge and give a shout to those artists. However, it was early in the morning, and none of the artists on the old Yangqiao bridge had set up a stall. So it''s hard to be quiet here. Even if there are still fresh vegetables and restaurants open in the old town, there are still no fresh food and wine shops in the old town. Many of the dishes grown by villagers depend on these restaurants to take care of them. Just like the fellow townsman who showed Zhou Hao the way just now, the two bundles of new firewood on him may be sent to which restaurant or inn. After Zhou Hao passed Zuixian building, he arrived at Laoyang bridge. Zuixian restaurant is built majestically. It is the most luxurious restaurant in Qinggang city! Old Yang Bridge lying on the Qingshui River, more imposing! The willow trees along the river bank make the river water green, so the river got a name, Qingshui River. "Brother Hao, nobody?" Big green son murmured. It was countered on Zhou Hao''s left hand. It looked very obedient, and attracted many passers-by''s eyes. They thought the snake man was very fresh. On the old Yangqiao bridge, there are more people playing with monkeys and playing with birds, but they are playing with snakes. Most of them are the first time they meet, and they feel fresh. Some people even have no time to wait to see Zhou Hao''s performance, so they simply stay on the bridge and wait for him to open a stall and show off his skill! Just after the morning, a large group of people gathered on the old Yangqiao bridge. They were all around Zhou Hao and asked him to show off. Zhou Hao''s first set, which had been thrown dozens of copper plates by the onlookers, was urging him to show his hand quickly! "Little master, you''d better show your hand first. Let''s have a look at it." The onlookers called to Zhou Hao. In fact, Zhou Hao still wants to wait for other artists to come and show his skill according to the situation, so as not to show his ability now, and it will not be new for a while! If it''s not fresh, you can''t be more sure to attract the city Lord''s wife. However, now a group of passers-by''s enthusiasm, it can be said that the peak, there are people throwing money to send wine! This feeling, this reason, if you don''t show a hand, I''m afraid that the next step is to meet the rotten eggs and old vegetable leaves of the people on the road! Zhou Hao looked at all the people and yelled, "well, gentlemen, I''m a snake player in the river and lake. I''ve come to your place for the first time. I''d like to show my skills to earn some living expenses. I hope you don''t dislike it. If you think you can make a living with your skill, you can help yourself if you have money! I don''t know if you all agree with me? " He''s such a smooth set of words, all learned from the costume TV series in the previous life, did not expect that one day it will really be used! Chapter 104 "Xu" after listening to Zhou Hao''s skilful speech, they really regarded Zhou Hao as an old man. When he was in the Jianghu, he immediately issued a burst of support. Of course, when watching acrobatics, the opening "Xu" is to urge the performers to appear on the stage! "I don''t talk much, so I''ll show you some tricks. I''ll show you how to eat in the world!" Zhou Hao raised his left hand and showed the big green son wrapped around his hand. This light, however, scared everyone back a step. However, the big green son was lying on his hand for a long time without moving, as if hibernating. Zhou Hao was embarrassed. He puffed his mouth at big Qingzi''s skull and said to the audience, "it''s not easy for me to walk in the river and lake. It''s going to be 80 or 90 performances a day. Everyone can see that the beast can''t stand it. I''m better than the animal, but I don''t lie down!" He said this with self mockery, which made people laugh, but relieved the embarrassment just now. Daqingzi woke up and saw so many human beings when he opened his eyes. He was startled. He stood up with a sniff of his neck, and scared everyone back! When a crowd of spectators were frightened, they all admired Zhou Hao from the bottom of his heart. He dared to play a cold-blooded animal without human feelings! Zhou Hao whispered to big Qingzi: "still sleeping, hurry up, start performing!" After that, he called out to all the spectators: "my little brother''s skill is simple, that is, he can command the snake to the right. If it doesn''t go to the left, ask it to move forward. It will never retreat!" Hearing the mystery, everyone cried, "little master, is there such a magic thing? If you say that the monkey plays with the monkey, it is because the monkey knows human feelings, but this snake is not humane and does not recognize people! " Zhou Hao laughed and yelled, "please take good care of it!" He picked up a copper plate from the ground, shook it in front of Daqingzi''s eyes, and then threw it into an open space. He had already communicated with Daqingzi long ago, so Daqingzi was very cooperative and climbed to the copper plate. In full view of the public, he took the copper plate back and put it back in his hand! "Woo!" The crowd cheered and clapped! Zhou Hao lowered his hand and took big Qingzi to his arm. After he started, he bowed to the crowd with Zhou Hao at the same time. This time, once again attracted many people to praise! Everyone saw that this craft is a new thing on the old Yangqiao bridge, so sure enough, the rich hold money market, and the no money hold people market! On the ground under Zhou Hao''s feet, copper coins fell like rain! As the saying goes, money goes all over the world! Zhou Hao naturally knew the importance of money, so he quickly collected the reward one by one. "Hey, there''s wine to drink today!" He was smiling. But it was also at this time that the people who often performed on Laoyang bridge began to work. When they went out, before they arrived at laoyangqiao, they heard that there was an artist who could summon green snake to pick things up in the streets and made a lot of money! They''re old guys. Listen to me. I can''t help it?! Originally, the Pankou of the old Yangqiao bridge was so big and the audience was so small. They usually didn''t make a few money for a day''s performance. As a result, it''s a good thing to open the bridge without worshiping the mountain! If Zhou Hao can''t earn copper, it''s OK, but if he does, he will also earn the hatred of his peers! If you want to have prestige on Laoyang bridge, if you don''t pay homage to the old craftsmen on the bridge first, then it''s exhausting! Chapter 105 As a matter of fact, the onlookers on Laoyang bridge not only watch Zhou Hao play snake, but also want to see how the new man deals with the old hands of Laoyang bridge. "Everyone, I''ll be here first today. I''ll give you some appetites and leave some special skills. I''ll give you a look at the big guy next time." Zhou Hao bowed his hands and saluted the visitors. "Hu ~" everyone started to make a fuss. Worthy of being an old man. He also knows how to attract people''s appetite! Zhou Hao left laoyangqiao in full view of the public and the hatred of the artists. "Brother Hao, are we going? The city Lord''s wife hasn''t come yet? " Big green son asks him. Zhou Hao sneered and replied, "our reputation has already been spread out. If the lady of the city master really likes to watch these things, she will ask us to come and perform for her! What''s more, we''ve opened a business on the bridge without paying homage, and we''ve earned so much coppers. If we don''t know each other again, we''ll recruit enemies for ourselves! " It turned out that he was quite sensible and knew the rules of the trade. Big Qingzi''s eyes were full of adoration. He looked at him and said, "brother Hao, how do you know the human race so well?" Zhou Hao didn''t cover up, and resolutely replied, "I came to school watching TV!" "From TV school?" "Brother Hao''s master is called" TV " Zhou Hao was amused and said, "well, you don''t understand it. It''s hard to explain." Big green son nods and shakes his head, confused. But when they were about to get off the bridge, they were stopped. "Hello, the snake master, is he going now?" A rough and broad voice came, as if it was the ringing of the bell on the mountain temple! The voice, of course, was addressed to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stopped, stopped, but did not look back. "Little master, the excitement of the old Yangqiao bridge has just begun. If you don''t show more skills to help the fun, won''t it be a blow to everyone?" After that, the onlookers roared and yelled for Zhou Hao to come back and show some Kung Fu. Big green son looked at Zhou Hao and hesitated and said, "brother Hao, what''s the matter? What are the people talking about? " It can''t understand people, so it needs Zhou Hao to translate. Zhou Hao laughed and said calmly, "some people want to find fault, let''s go back to play." "Well, if only we didn''t go back?" "Now there are so many people watching the fun. If we don''t go back, then the reputation that we won''t be able to win will be bad again." Zhou Hao muttered. "Brother Hao, then you arrange, big Qingzi just do it!" Big green son says decisively. Zhou Hao also gave a faint smile and said, "you don''t need to go up there. They just want to give a horse power. I''ll show them whose horse this horse power is." Finish saying, turn back to go back, face a person tall horse big rough black man! It was the black man who was shouting just now. Seeing Zhou Hao turn back, he immediately put on a proud smile, and then he exclaimed, "it seems that this little master is going to show you a hand again. Let''s give us a loud applause!" He called on the spectators to make a fuss and push Zhou Hao up and down the steps! "Oh! show off! Show me a hand A crowd of onlookers really hit the road, and they all started to coax. Zhou Hao didn''t change his face. He walked to the performance platform of laoyangqiao and came to the black man. He was staring at each other to see what tricks he was going to play! Chapter 106 "Well, you guys, since there are some friends in the world who want to ask for advice, I''ll give you another ugliness and make a big family happy!" Zhou Hao bowed his hands to a crowd of onlookers. At this time, the onlookers were not only the onlookers, but also the people who played tricks on Laoyang bridge. They wanted to see how capable the snake charmer was! Originally, they all thought that the snake player had to be an old man of fifty or sixty years old. When he saw the snake show, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the snake player was a handsome young man! Look at your face, but you''re twenty-three years old?! In their eyes, it''s impossible to even leave the school! But I don''t know if this boy has real ability or is he opportunistic? The black man who called out with Zhou Hao was a famous man on the old Yangqiao bridge, called "copper skin and iron bone" Zhao Buer! What he plays is the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt, the golden spear stabs the throat, the chest breaks the big stone handle! Generally, when he put out his hand to perform, people were worried about it, and then he burst out into a full house of colors, shouting repeatedly! Because of his real ability, Zhao Buer has always looked down upon those artists who play monkey and bird and make money by playing with other living animals. According to his words, it is the monkeys and birds who have the ability, not the immoral things to play with them! The direction of the blade''s alignment is obviously very clear. When he heard that Zhou Hao was a snake charmer, he naturally looked down on the boy, so he was the first to stand up and challenge each other! Zhao Buer''s style, the spectators around the Laoyang bridge are clear, so for this provocation, it is full of expectation! It can be said that this play is the most lively drama of laoyangqiao in recent years! Zhou Hao was about to perform with big Qingzi again. Then Zhao Buer cried out, "little master, what skill are you using animals to perform? It''s the beast, not you Zhou Hao stopped. Seeing his appearance of copper and iron, he could guess what kind of tricks he was playing. Then he said, "in your opinion, what kind of ability can be called true skill?" Zhao Buer put up his body, patted his chest firmly, and exclaimed, "relying on your own ability, you can call it true skill!" "Oh?" Zhou Hao did not change his face and said, "what kind of ability is the ability to rely on oneself?" Zhao Buer was a little impatient. He took a steel gun from his stall and threw it on the ground, making a "clang" sound! He yelled to Zhou Hao, "today, you, Mr. Zhao, will show you what you can do with your own skills." After shouting, he bowed his hands to all the onlookers and said: "fellow villagers, I Zhao Buer, you know that on this Laoyang bridge, if I really take the ability to eat, if I think I am the second, then no one has the ability to recognize the first. Today, since the little master wants to learn, let''s let him know the hard way on the Laoyang bridge!" "Hoo ~" everyone shouts, clapping and cheering! Zhou Hao also took advantage of the fun and yelled to everyone, "since this friend thinks he is the second, then the first one should not be left for the younger brother?" As soon as he said this, a crowd of onlookers were more astounding! Zhao Buer even glared at him like a huge copper bell eyes, but also with a burst of anger! "Hooray!" Let''s all shout! The smell of gunpowder on the scene can be said to have reached the point of explosion! Chapter 107 Zhao Buer looked at Zhou Hao unhappily, picked up the steel gun on the ground and said, "little master, dare you play some real skills like me?" "The gun stabbed the throat?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "Exactly Zhao Buer returned in a bad mood. "These tricks are real skills, but I played them in my early years." Zhou Hao said with a smile. "Woo!" A crowd of onlookers yelled. But it''s not provocative! Zhao Buer''s face was blue with anger, as if he was about to seize Zhou Hao''s collar, and then he said, "little brother, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense!" "This elder brother, let''s not play tricks. Do you have the ability to show everyone the ability to comment on it Zhou Hao called. A crowd of spectators clapped and yelled, and told them to hurry up and show their hands! Zhao Buer bowed his hand to all the people: "well, I''m sorry, let everyone wait for a long time, this will show you the ability to look after the house!" After that, he shook the steel gun in his hand, and pricked the sharp end of the gun to Tiantu cave on his sternum. Then the other end of the gun was connected to the crack in the bridge deck. With luck, Tiantu filled with a genuine spirit and stood against the gun tip. The gun is more than half a foot long, with one head on his sternum and the other on the ground, standing in a triangle. "Take care, gentlemen. Don''t blink!" Zhao Buer yelled to remind the audience. Seeing his posture, everyone was already nervous about him. They did not dare to cheer him up, for fear that the tip of the gun might pierce his throat if he was not careful! Zhao Buer also coldly looked at Zhou Hao, as if to say: boy, take good care of your grandfather Zhao is how to eat with real ability! Zhou Hao was calm. He just looked at it to see what kind of tricks the black man could play. "Brother Hao, what is he going to play with you?" Big Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "he wants to play with me what I''m good at!" "Oh? What is it? " Big green son hesitated. Zhou Hao knocked on his chest and said, "the golden body is not bad." "Brother Hao, you can''t be attacked by fire and water. The black man kicked hard stone when he compared this with you." Big Qingzi''s eyes brightened. Zhou Hao''s faint smile also made him feel sad about Zhao Buer. What''s worse than me? You''re going to compete with this? You''re in bad luck! Zhao Buer snorted and pressed forward, but the tip of the steel gun didn''t pierce his skin or throat! As he pushed forward even harder, the steel gun with loud sounds bent! At this time, a crowd of onlookers have been exclaimed, stunned! Because this time Zhao Buer''s performance is very different from that of the past. Maybe it''s this time that he competes with the new performing artists, so he is very cruel, fast, accurate and ruthless! The steel gun, in a twinkling of an eye, he was bent into a cone! He picked up the steel gun, which was so bent that it could not be bent any more, and then threw it on the ground with a clang sound. The audience was relieved, and then clapped and cheered! Zhao Buer repeatedly bowed his hands and said to everyone, "make a fool of yourself. Please be frank. Let''s see if it''s me or the little master''s skill." After listening to his words, everyone cast expectant eyes to Zhou Hao. Chapter 108 "Little master, it''s your turn to perform!" They all cried out in unison. Zhao Buer and a group of troublemakers on the old Yangqiao bridge watched Zhou Hao as if he could master this unique skill of piercing the throat with a steel gun! Then Zhao Buer went to his stall and brought a new steel gun to Zhou Hao. He said, "little master, come on, let''s have a look at everyone." Zhou Hao sneers. Instead of taking the gun he handed, he picks up the gun that has been bent to be folded in one piece. He took it in his hand and said, "I''d better use this one. Take advantage of it Zhao Buer thought that he was afraid that there was something wrong with the gun, so he laughed secretly. He said, "little master, this steel gun has been broken and can''t be used. Are you sure you want to use it?" "Don''t you just fold it back?" Zhou Hao said calmly. All the spectators exclaimed. It''s easy to bend the gun, but it''s going to take more effort to fold it back! However, Zhou Hao held both ends of the steel gun in his hands, and then suddenly pulled hard to both sides! Crack! The bent steel gun was like a soft whip, which was straightened by him! Look at his manner, it seems that he is still gently relaxed! The audience cheered up and applauded, as if Zhou Hao had finished his kung fu! That Zhao Buer, as well as a group of troublemakers, were also stunned and knew better than that. Zhou Hao took the steel gun that had been pulled back into a straight line and shook it in front of all the onlookers and Zhao Buer, and said, "can you use it like this?" Zhao Buer''s face was dry and he had nothing to say. This boy''s Kung Fu is extraordinary. At least he can''t pull the bent steel gun back so straight! Zhou Hao sneered, turned to the audience and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll show you the performance I used to play this Kung Fu. If it''s not good, please forgive me!" After that, he raised the gun in his hand and said to the audience, "everyone, who would like to come out and help the little brother?" "Me There were two or three people in the crowd. At this time, people have been completely attracted by this little master''s performance, because he has successfully used everyone''s interaction. Zhou Hao selects a stronger man and hands him the gun. The man is confused and doesn''t know what it means. The onlookers could not see what he was going to do. Zhou Hao said to the man, "this elder brother, you take this steel gun, with your strength of eating mother-in-law''s milk, you can stick it on me at will!" Finish saying, the body is on the ground a pestle, the body is stiff, waiting for the man to take the steel gun to stab. But the man hesitated at this time, his face flustered and at a loss. He said to Zhou Hao, "little master, what if I stab you to death with this shot?" "Brother, don''t worry about it. If you can hurt me, it''s very serious. If you stab me to death, you''ll be able to show us your skills! " Zhou Hao said to himself. The man lashed at his hands twice, clenched the gun and made a stab! But when he thought about the bloody scene, he dared not to prick it. "Little master, you can find someone else to cooperate with you. I can''t stick it down anyway!" He handed the gun to Zhou Hao and left the scene. Zhou Hao, holding a steel gun, walked around in front of a crowd of onlookers and exclaimed, "are you bold enough to come up and cooperate with the younger brother?" No one dares to go up. Chapter 109 No one knows whether Zhou Hao will stab his throat with a steel gun, so he is afraid to go up and cooperate with him. As a result, if a shot pierces him through, it will be cold! You''re not supposed to be a murderer in your life? In fact, Zhou Hao''s main purpose is to suppress these spectators and let them regain a sense of awe for themselves! With some awe inspiring fame, it is not a false name! After walking around, no one dared to cooperate on the stage. But Zhao Buer, after hesitating for a while, opened his coarse voice and said, "since everyone won''t support you, let me do this job." He looked at Zhou Hao and wondered if the boy was deliberately taking advantage of other people''s fear, and then playing tricks and bluffing people! Zhou Hao looked at him and said, "thank you, brother!" With that, he threw the gun to the other side. Zhao Buer then steel gun, subconsciously looked at the bending of the place, only to see there has been flat as before, is really fantastic! "Brother, you dare to stab me, anywhere!" Zhou Hao said lightly. He is not afraid of the hunter''s long sword and the fire in the mountain forest. Naturally, he is not afraid of a steel gun! Zhao Buer still had a guess in his mind. Although he had just made a quick start, he was really tangled up when he wanted to come to the truth. He is also afraid to kill this arrogant boy! However, if he doesn''t go on, even if the boy doesn''t play, then they, the old Yangqiao guys, will lose. Because I lost. "What''s the matter, brother? I''m afraid I''ll hurt your gun?" Zhou Hao said. When the audience heard his provocative words, they immediately began to talk about it. If this boy has real Kung Fu, he will be proud of his talent! Or is a arrogant and ignorant young man, do not know the height of heaven and earth! Zhao Buer was still worried about whether to put a gun in his head. When he heard the sarcastic words from the opposite side, he became angry and cried: "boy, you''d better have real skills, otherwise there will be more blood on the old Yangqiao bridge!" After that, he stopped for a moment, grasped the steel gun, and called to Zhou Hao, "are you ready?" Zhou Hao stood up calmly and said, "I''ve been impatient to wait." Zhao Buer made a horse step, his momentum rose sharply, and his spear was fixed! The spectators are more worried than they are when they watch him perform! Everyone took a breath and held their breath. They did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that the sound they made would lead to the loss of a fresh life. "Coming!" Zhao Buer made a fierce noise and stabbed Zhou Hao with his gun! The audience then exclaimed, and some even hid their faces and did not dare to look directly at them! But in a burst of air as if solidified after the atmosphere, see, Zhao Bu second-hand inside the steel gun, in Zhou Hao''s left shoulder. However, there was no scene of blood shooting, there was no scene of gun piercing through. The steel gun in his hand did not hurt Zhou Hao a cent! After being stunned for a moment, the crowd exclaimed, and the applause was thunderous. It was amazing! This work, the ability to live! Zhao Buer is also shocked, withdraw the gun back, but also carefully look at the location of the bar just now, really did not see any damage! However, just now he used only four parts of his force, and he didn''t stab the opponent''s vital place. Therefore, after summing up these points, he calmed down quickly. Chapter 110 "Brother, you''ve got a bit of a gentle shot." Zhou Hao said lightly. In the voice of all the people, Zhao Buer launched a fierce attack and shot Zhou Hao again! This shot, using his ten points! He is not afraid to stab the dead, but he is afraid that the crazy boy can not be killed! However, the steel gun pierced Zhou Hao''s chest. After a slight dull sound, it was silent. No sound, no blood. Zhao Buer withdrew the gun and came back to have a look. The gun head was blunt! Zhou Hao created a miracle again. "It''s amazing!" Everyone cheered and applauded. Zhou Hao bowed his hands and said, "I''m going to show you my ugliness again. Thank you for your support! I''ll go back and have a rest first With that, he patted the clothes with punctured chest and left. "Brother Hao, you''re amazing!" Big Qingzi smiles and praises Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said with a smile, "now our reputation will be even stronger. The city Lord''s wife is afraid that it will be difficult to find me if she doesn''t come to see me." He swaggered and entered Zuixian building in full view of the public. The staff of Zuixian building had already witnessed his prestige and the money he had earned. So as soon as he entered the door, the guys ran over to deal with it. "Sir, are you here for dinner or..." The second brother grinned. Half of the time, Zhou Hao has already snatched words: "rice also want to eat, shop to live, I want to eat the best food and wine, live in the best room!" He was like a rich man, a greeting. But the second brother is in a dilemma. Although Zhou Hao made a lot of money on the Laoyang bridge, his little silver and copper was enough to eat a medium-sized meal in the best restaurant in Qinggang city. If you want to eat the best food and drink and stay in the best room, you can''t afford the reward! The so-called lower nine stream: first-class actors, second rate Tui, third rate wangba, fourth rate tortoise, five shaves, six scrapers, seven prostitutes, eight thieves, nine soot blowers. Although the old Yang Bridge entertainers have to be taken care of by the city master''s wife, they are a mediocre business after all, and they can''t earn a few money. Therefore, in front of the world, such people''s status is not noble. Unless you''re the best in the business, you don''t want to be looked up at! The younger brother looked at Zhou Hao in embarrassment. He saw that his clothes were ragged and dirty. He said, "Sir, we Zuixian building is the best place in Qinggang city. The consumption is not low. You are..." He said half stop, deliberately give each other a step down. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "no matter what kind of consumption you have here, there will be a noble person to give me reimbursement tomorrow!" After a pause, he said, "maybe it will be on tonight." The second brother just heard that the snake player on the Laoyang bridge was a arrogant little boy. Now it seems that it is true! Seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, he didn''t believe what the other side said. So he put on a cold face and said with a sneer: "my guest, if you really want to eat at ease and live in an Xin shop, I recommend you go to the South Second Street, where the hotel is much cheaper." People in Qinggang know what Naner street is. Generally speaking of people as colluding with Nan''er street is similar to swearing! But Zhou Hao is an outsider. He doesn''t know what South Second Street is. He just said, "if I want to eat, I''ll eat the best, I''ll live in the best!" Chapter 111 The little second brother''s face changed. Quan thought he was a troublemaker! Just as he was about to catch up with others, the fat shopkeeper of Zuixian building came running up to him. Then he pushed the younger brother aside and spat at him and said, "you son of a bitch, this guest is a distinguished guest of our shop. Who asked you to treat like this?" After that, he turned to Zhou Hao and said with a straight face: "Oh, my guest, you are here. I''m the shopkeeper of Zuixian building. His surname is Li. I''ve been offended by the staff of our shop just now. I''m sorry for you!" The shopkeeper Li said and bowed down to salute Zhou Hao! Even if Zhou Hao was angry, he gave the smart and greasy shopkeeper a smile to wipe away. But he also lamented the manager''s shrewdness. Manager Li has read countless people. Of course, he knows that Zhou Hao is not ordinary. Zhou Hao''s Kung Fu on Laoyang bridge just now is the most lively one in recent years! That reputation, like the wind, will soon be known throughout the city! Then this gust of wind will naturally blow to the city Lord''s wife. The city master''s wife always likes to watch artists play tricks. If she knows that a new thing has come up from Laoyang bridge, and she is still an excellent artist, she must send someone to invite him to the city Lord''s house! In this way, Zhou Hao can be said to have made great progress! Manager Li has a long view, so now we should hold on to the thighs of Zhou Hao, the future celebrity! However, if he knew that Zhou Hao was going to kill the leader of Qinggang City, he did not know what he would do "Shopkeeper Li, I want a good table of wine and vegetables, and a superior room. Can you arrange it?" Zhou Hao asked lightly. Shopkeeper Li answered in a hurry and said, "my guest, don''t worry about it. Arrange it right away." He was busy with errands to inform the kitchen to rush out the dishes, and he went to look for a room for Zhou Hao himself. As busy as welcoming the God of wealth! Zhou Hao sat on a table on the second floor and sighed: no matter where you are, you are rich and powerful! He followed the big Qingzi and said, "see, if you want to make a difference in the human world, you have to have money!" Big green son tut said: "brother Hao, you really know a lot, as if you have been a man!" "That''s what I said Zhou Hao tut Sheng, just wanted to say that he was a human being, but after a second thought, just stop saying it, so as not to let big Qingzi have prejudice and a sense of distance towards himself. Talking about the general, the food and wine will come up. It has to be said that after the manager Li personally arranged, the food and wine came up faster than others! At the same time, the room was arranged and incense was ordered. Zhou Hao finished his food and wine and went back to his room to rest, waiting for the city Lord''s wife to come. ¡­¡­ Just after he left Laoyang bridge, the old artists got together to talk about him. Several old artists gathered around Zhao Buer''s stall and asked him about his situation. Zhao Buer said in a daze: "that boy may be a monk!" Everyone was shocked at the speech! One of the middle-aged men said, "how could it be! The whole city of Qinggang is just a road. The Lord of the city is a monk. Although his eight bodyguards are said to be monks, they are just beginners. Compared with the real monks, they can''t get on the table! " "That is to say, the reason why the Lord of the road can be a city master is that he has the status of a monk. If the boy is a monk, how can he come to the stage of performing arts?" Someone followed the retort. Chapter 112 Zhao Buer was also confused, thinking that if Zhou Hao was not a monk, how could he have such a fantastic ability? But these colleagues are also reasonable, because monks are not so easy to be. If you go to a special sect to practice, you have to look at your qualifications. If you are not qualified, you will not be able to practice! "But I still think that boy is a monk..." Zhao Buer muttered, his face was obstinate ¡­¡­ In the evening, two people in the uniform of the city Lord''s mansion came to Zuixian tower. As Zhou Hao said, the city Lord''s wife had sent someone to invite her before tomorrow. "Lao Li!" Two messengers called manager Li. The shopkeeper Li was still on the dining table. As soon as he heard the familiar voice, he immediately ran to the hall with his fat. "Oh, two brothers are coming!" He said hello to the two messengers. He knew that they were from the Lord''s house, and of course he knew what they had come for! He immediately arranged a seat for two errands, served tea and poured water, and did not regard himself as a shopkeeper. A messenger asked him, "is the snake player who is newly opened on the Laoyang bridge today here?" Manager Li''s eyes were shining, and he said, "yes, yes, I''m going to have a rest in my room." "That''s good!" The messenger took out a piece of silver and put it on the table. Looking at the shopkeeper Li, he said, "Lao Li, I have to say that you have a good eye and know how to take care of the right person." Shopkeeper Li took the silver, hid it in his sleeve and pinched it with his fingernail. It''s a piece of silver! He said with a smile: "where and where to do business, the comer is the guest, waiting to be the guest of honor!" The two of them were used to seeing the city master. They were used to seeing him With silver in his hand, shopkeeper Li went upstairs and invited Zhou Hao down. When they saw Zhou Hao coming, they immediately got up from their seats and saluted him, saying, "Mr. Zhou, excuse me, madam City Lord, please." They even inquired about Zhou Hao''s name. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "please lead the way." With that, he looked back at shopkeeper Li as if to say something. But before he said it, shopkeeper Li had already said: "Mr. Zhou, it''s our pleasure to visit our shop. Where can I ask for your money? If Mr. Zhou is free in the future, he can visit the old place a few times more." He is really smart. No wonder he can be a shopkeeper. Zhou Hao smiles and goes to the city Lord''s house with the two messengers. Along the way, he and the two messengers were basically speechless, but chatted with Da Qingzi all the way. "What''s the city master, lady hao?" Big green son asks excitedly. Zhou Hao replied: "yes, I thought that at least she would invite us to go there tomorrow, but I didn''t expect it would be so soon." "Haha, that''s brother Hao''s ability!" Big green son says. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "you can''t be competent until you kill the city Lord!" "That''s not easy. Brother Hao has a strong ability. He must have solved him easily." Big green son says. But at this time, the two messengers looked at Zhou Hao in surprise and asked, "is Mr. Zhou talking to a snake?" They didn''t understand the animal language, but on the way to see Mr. Zhou making strange noises at the green snake, they wondered whether he was really talking to the snake. Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "yes." ¡­¡­ Chapter 113 The two men were surprised and asked Zhou Hao, "Sir, can you really understand snakes?" Zhou Hao nodded: "I can understand not only snakes, but also dogs, sheep and pigs." The two men were very surprised and said, "Sir, you are really good! What skills do you need to master to understand these animals Zhou Hao, with a faint smile, said, "as the saying goes, if you talk to people or ghosts, then you talk to animals, of course, that''s animal talk." "How do you say that Zhou Hao replied, "to be a man before a man, to be a ghost before a ghost, of course, is to be a beast in front of an animal. If you regard yourself as a beast, what you say is naturally animal talk." Hearing this, the two messengers asked, "Sir, you are making fun of our brothers. How can anyone treat themselves as animals, and even if they regard themselves as animals, they can speak animal words?" Zhou Hao looked at them and said, "I think you two have been beasts." The two messengers were not happy to hear this. "Is that a curse, sir? That''s not good to hear A bad man said. Zhou Hao laughed, looked at them and asked, "do you have any livestock?" The bearded man replied, "I have a few pigs in my house." "I have an old cat in my house," said the clean man with no beard Zhou Hao nodded and asked the bearded Messenger, "what do you say in your mouth when you usually feed pigs?" The bearded Messenger, thoughtfully, assumed the posture of feeding the pig with a basin in one hand and a spoon in the other hand, and said, "when I go to the pig house to feed the pig, I always say this in my mouth:" ah, Lulu, hulululu... " As long as I read this way, all the pigs will come to eat on their own initiative! " Zhou Hao looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t you mean animal talk?" After that, he looked at the man with clean face and asked, "how do you call your old cat when you can''t find it?" The net face messenger made the action of looking for a cat at home and said, "Sir, when I look for a cat, I should say it like a cat barking:" meow, meow, meow. "Then as soon as my cat hears this, it comes out He put on a slightly complacent look, as if he was proud of his cat''s obedience. Zhou Hao said with a smile, "are you talking about animals like this?" Net face poor person again murmured and surprised. The two messengers looked at Zhou Hao and said with admiration: "Sir, you are really excellent." Zhou Hao smiles faintly and doesn''t reply again. After a while, the city Lord''s house arrived. There is a magnificent building in front of us. The house is vast and magnificent! There are several tall buildings standing on the discharge wall, with bright lights, it is just like a huge lamp of night light, illuminating the night, forever! Outside the building, there is a huge plaque on the top of the gate of the mansion, which reads three gold-plated characters like "the city Lord''s house", which gives people a sense of authority. At the gate of the city Lord''s house stood two teams of guards, each of them was strong and strong. They did not seem to be fuel-efficient lamps, at least among ordinary people. Moreover, at the gate of the city Lord''s house stood a group of people who were not the same as the guards. They came to meet Master Zhou Hao, the snake player. One of them was Chen Feng, a confidant of the city Lord''s wife. He was also the steward of the Lord''s house. As soon as Chen Feng saw Zhou Hao arrive, he rushed up to meet him: "Mr. Zhou, you are here!" Chapter 114 When Zhou Hao saw that the man was dressed more decently than others, he knew that he was different. "Hello," he said After a brief introduction to himself, Chen Feng took him into the house in a hurry, as if in a hurry. Enter the mansion. I saw the house full of lights, as if it was the night scene of the busiest street on the eve of new year''s Eve. However, looking at these scenes, Zhou Hao felt that it was more like welcoming a guest, a very important guest! Of course, he also knew that he was not the guest to be welcomed by the Lord''s mansion. Besides, he may have been asked to perform for the important guest. The city Lord''s house is really spacious. Zhou Hao followed his housekeeper Chen Feng around the house for a long time before he arrived. This is the place where the city Lord''s wife lives. Most of them are female maids, and the male servants are usually in the periphery of leisure or in the physical work. "Mr. Zhou, Madame is waiting in there. You follow them in, and these maids will take you to see his wife." Chen Feng looked at a group of servant girls who had already stood aside. Zhou Hao nodded. On the surface, he was a master, but in his heart, he was thinking about the servants. He glanced at the servant girls intentionally or unintentionally, and the curious eyes of those maids met his eyes. Several servant girls saw that the "master" was looking at them obscenely, which made their small faces look like a sunset glow. Zhou Hao snickered and thought in his heart: these little sisters in this world are really lovely, but I don''t know whether to tease them or not! However, when he thought that these little sisters were going to take him to see the city Lord''s wife, he was not happy, because in his imagination, the city Lord''s wife was at least an elderly menopausal woman. Perhaps, or a vicious old woman! That''s not fun. After a while, the maids took him to an elegant house. A maid went to the door of Yaju and knocked at the door. She said, "madam, Mr. Zhou is here." A response came from the door: "let Mr. Zhou come in!" The voice was like a nightingale that had not opened her mouth for a long time. The door opened and the maid in the room opened it. As soon as she saw Zhou Hao, she said, "Mr. Zhou, please." Zhou Hao nodded in return and followed him into the room. Before entering, still to those a few servant girls that lead him to come over to express not to give up. This made the conservative maids feel shy, and they all lowered their heads and ran away. After entering the room, Zhou Hao waited in the lobby. From a side room, a woman''s voice was whispering, saying, "are you the snake player who has made the most of the show on the old Yangqiao bridge today?" Zhou Hao replied, "it''s me." Then he heard the soft voice: "well, I didn''t expect that my husband is so young! It''s really amazing to have such ability at such a young age. I don''t know which master you are learning from? " She said a lot, as if to see an old friend, very excited. Her voice was very nice, like a beautiful woman whispering in her ear. "I''ve been wandering in the world since I was a child. My skills are not very good. My skills are only understood by some talent and I have been immersed in it for many years before I can barely get to the hall." Zhou Hao said faintly. Listening to the girl, he felt that the other side must be a beautiful woman, but he did not know whether she was the lady of the city Lord? Chapter 115 "You are modest, sir." Said the girl. With the female voice spread out, from the side room out of a curly beauty! She looks like Zhou Hao at the same age. She was born like an ice sculpture. She has a pure and proud temperament, which makes people feel humble and dare not to blaspheme. With such temperament and elegant and gorgeous dress, the identity of this city Lord''s mansion is certainly not ordinary! Sure enough, after the maids saw her, they quickly saluted and said in unison, "madam!" Ma''am? That''s right. She''s the city Lord''s wife! She went straight to Zhou Hao and looked at each other carefully. Zhou Hao saluted her and asked, "are you the city Lord''s wife?" The beauty nodded and said, "exactly." Then he said, "my name is Liang Sihe. You can call me Madame Liang." She looked at Zhou Hao with another kind of eye wave in her eyes. Maybe it''s the same age that makes her behave like this. Zhou Hao saw that she was as beautiful as jade and bone and young in appearance. But it subverts the image of an old woman. I didn''t expect that the lady of the city Lord should be so young! Is the Lord young? Liang Sihe looked at the clever green snake in his hand and asked, "Sir, are you really superb at playing with snakes?" Zhou Hao replied, "I''m so enchanted that I dare not say it, but this snake will definitely listen to me!" "Can the gentleman show his hand now?" Liang Sihe asked. "Now?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "Oh, sir, just a moment!" Liang Sihe whispered to a maid. After hearing this, the maid nodded and walked into the inner room. When she came out again, she had already held a purse in her hand. Liang Sihe took the money bag, turned it over and showed it to Zhou Hao. At the same time, he said, "Sir, it''s a little bit of a compliment." Zhou Hao looked in the past and saw that there were bright silver coins in the purse! Each one is the size of a thumb! He was dazzled. He thought that he was the lady of the city master. He was really generous! However, he didn''t mean to ask for money, but he wanted to say that he was performing in this room? But I didn''t expect that the city Lord''s wife was so generous that she took the money directly! Since you have money, take it! "Brother Hao, what''s the situation now?" Big green son asks. "Ready to perform!" Zhou Hao snickered. "Is it here?" Big Qingzi is a little confused. Zhou Hao nods. But at this time, Liang Sihe said: "Sir, this little thought is just to comfort you. I''m actually asking you to go to the reception hall of Fuzhong to perform for two guests. After that, there will be a bigger reward for you. Can you go there or not?" Zhou Hao looked around. Every servant was at daggers drawn. Could you go? He nodded and said, "madam, please arrange." Anyway, I have to go to the castle master of Qinggang city. Since there are guests in the city Lord''s house, the city Lord must be there. When the time comes, I will find a chance and he will be able to kill him! Liang Sihe smiles and says, "thank you for your kindness here." "No You are welcome... " Zhou Hao felt strange. How did he feel that the young lady of the city Lord asked for help instead of watching the performance? Liang Sihe told his maid a few more words. Then he brought a maid to come over and said to Zhou Hao, "Sir, this is the maid ah Qing. Let her take you to the reception hall. Let her arrange everything." Zhou Hao nodded in response: "OK." Chapter 116 The maid ah Qing looks gentle and pleasant, looks very kind-hearted, and grows some slightly fat, looks also some lovable. Zhou Hao goes out with ah Qing, but subconsciously he looks back at Liang Sihe''s boudoir. Through the bright screen window, he seems to see Liang Sihe changing clothes? Silk ¡« silk ¡« a sound of snake hissing came. He turned to big Qingzi and saw how the beast looked like something was wrong? This big green son has been spitting out the snake''s letter to the maid ah Qing, as if excited and excited, like seeing the prey, but it seems that he is not willing to hurt the prey, so he has to watch from a distance. But it looks like this, but the maid ah Qing was scared. Ah Qing saw that the snake in Zhou Hao''s hand was spitting out the snake''s message to her. She was afraid of the snake, so she looked nervous and purposely kept away from Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t know what was wrong with Daqingzi. He even treated a lovely young lady like this. It''s mainly the appearance of big Qingzi, which really embarrasses him. "Big green son, what are you doing?" He communicated with Da Qingzi in animal language. Daqingzi took back the snake''s letter and said excitedly, "brother Hao, it''s her! It''s her "Who is it?" Zhou Hao asked. "The girl who saved me!" Big green son excited way. "Oh Zhou Hao suddenly understood. It''s a life where we don''t meet! I didn''t expect to meet the little sister who saved big Qingzi in the snowy day! "Brother Hao, it''s her! That''s her! I''m sure I read it right! " Big Qingzi was so excited that he would turn into a human being. Zhou Hao saw that he was so excited and intolerable that he said, "big Qingzi, give it to brother Hao and ask him to help you lift up your sister!" Big green son appeared a little shy, said: "brother Hao, what are you going to do I haven''t become an adult yet... " When he said this, he looked at ah Qing again and looked a little humble. Ah Qing looks at big green son to see if the big green snake is looking at himself. However, seeing Zhou Hao talking to the snake, she felt magical and asked, "Sir, was he talking to the snake just now?" Zhou Hao nodded, laughed and said, "miss ah Qing, are you afraid of it?" Then he shook the big green son in his hand. Ah Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m afraid. It''s just that the snake in your hand always looks strange..." "Oh?" Zhou Hao made a strange look, and then said in a pretentious way: "ah Qing, did you have contact with snakes before?" Ah Qing looked surprised, nodded and said, "how can you see it, sir?" "A long time ago, I did come into contact with a snake. I remember that snake is just like Mr. Zhang''s snake." She expressed surprise. Then she recalled, "it was one winter, when I went out to buy cloth for my wife. Then I ran into the green snake in a small hole in the street. I saw that it was frozen very hard, so I melted the ice for it. Later, I didn''t know where it went." With that, she sighed, looking sad. "No wonder." Zhou Hao said. Ah Qing hesitated and asked, "Sir, why did you say that? No wonder? " Zhou Hao pretended to be profound and said: "because you have saved snakes, you have snake spirit and are easy to be welcomed by snakes. So my snake is very fond of you!" Chapter 117 Ah Qing was surprised and said, "is that the case, sir?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "well, because you have saved a snake, all the snakes in this world have a heart of respect and love for you." Ah Qing was so flattered that he didn''t know what to say. She suddenly felt that her encounter with the green snake was a wonderful encounter! Da Qingzi can''t understand people''s words. He doesn''t know what Zhou Hao and the girl are talking about. What are you talking to her Zhou Hao suddenly showed a thief''s smile, whispered to it: "Hey, hey, people say they want to kiss you!" "What?" Big Qingzi was surprised and jumped. "I said," the girl said she would kiss you! Do you understand? " Zhou Hao raised his voice. "This Really... " Big green son shy up, its blue face seems to have a layer of red. "Ouch, you say you''re a brute, you''re so shy!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. Later, he said to ah Qing, "miss ah Qing, since you are predestined with green snake, how about I let the green snake in my hand communicate with you?" Ah Qing was puzzled and asked, "Sir, how can I communicate with it?" Zhou Hao said with a faint smile, "let you have intimate contact with it." "Ah?" Ah Qing is more and more confused. Zhou Hao simply put big Qingzi in front of her and said, "you can kiss it." "Ah!" Ah Qing was shocked. What kind of communication is this? Zhou Hao said with a smile: "this is my new performance method, but I haven''t performed in front of others. Since a Qing girl has affinity with green snake, I dare to make you the first audience with this new performance method. If you have any offence, please forgive me!" When ah Qing saw him bow down to salute, she quickly lifted him up and said, "ah Qing can be the first audience of Mr. Zhang. I should be honored. How dare you blame him?" With that, he looked at big Qingzi and said, "I''m very happy to accept the request of Mr. Green Snake." Zhou Hao was overjoyed and said, "ah Qing is so cheerful that she deserves to be my sister-in-law." "Ah!" Ah Qing was shocked. "No, no, no Hey, hey... " Zhou Hao realized that he was wrong and changed his words. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Big green son hesitated to ask: "does she want to Kiss me Zhou Hao Jie Jie said with a smile, "Oh, you beast, you are in a hurry!" Big green son shy bow head, did not speak. Zhou Hao said, "hurry up, put your head in there!" "Oh, oh Big green son answers, and then, looking forward to shyness, he stretches his head to ah Qing. Ah Qing is also a little shy, after all, this is her first kiss. However, fortunately, the shyness was not very strong when facing animals. Otherwise, if she was facing people, she would not be able to do such a thing. Seeing that Zhou Hao''s big green snake really put her head in front of her, she felt both surprised and astonished. Zhou Hao looked at her and said, "this green snake in my hand likes you, so you don''t have to be afraid. It will bite no one!" Ah Qing nodded and showed a smile. In the light of the night, she closed her eyes and kissed big Qingzi affectionately Chapter 118 "Oh, brother Hao, I feel like I''m going to be drunk..." Big green son is shaking his head, tottering, as if he is really drunk. Zhou Hao looked at it, immersed in happiness and unable to extricate himself, and said, "you beast, you are beautiful..." Big green son hey hey a smile, say: "all is Hao elder brother fierce, have a hand! I admire you Zhou Hao scoffed and said, "come on, we''ll cooperate well. After killing the city Lord, you can go back to the mountain to practice hard and become an adult as soon as possible. Go to ah Qing Pao and get it!" "Hehe, get Le, listen to brother Hao!" Big Qingzi laughed. After a while, a Qing stops in front of a tall building and asks Zhou Hao to wait outside first. She goes in and informs. Zhou Hao is waiting outside. He just looks at the place and sets the route for the retreat. If you kill the city master for a while, it must be a storm in the city, attracting many soldiers and guards to chase and intercept them. If you set a route for retreat, it will be more convenient in a short time. However, when he observed the situation around the building, he found that there was a rustle in the grass and other hidden places near the building! When he looked carefully, he was surprised to find that there were armed soldiers hiding in the grass around the building! "What is this operation?" Zhou Hao felt something was wrong. Suddenly, he felt that the road to kill the Lord of Qinggang city was not peaceful Seeing that his face was not right, big green son asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "they laid an ambush here!" "What?" Big green son is startled, mutter: "brother Hao, can we be discovered by them?" Zhou Hao hesitated and shook his head: "should not How can they recognize us if they haven''t seen us? " "Brother Hao, are we going to kill the city Lord tonight?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "kill!" "If you don''t take off his head, it will come in vain." He clenched his teeth and let out his breath! At the same time, a sedan chair with four bearers stopped at the gate of the building, beside him. The sedan chair is carved with dragons and Phoenix, painted with gold paint and inlaid with silver pieces. It is not a sedan chair for ordinary people. When the curtain of the sedan chair was opened, a beautiful lady came out. She was wearing a long red silk skirt with long sleeves. It was like a cloud was cut off and connected to the cuff. Actually, this dress has an origin. It was worn by a beautiful woman when she was dancing. This beautiful woman, not others, is the city Lord''s wife Liang Sihe! "She''s here, too. Why is he dressed like this?" Zhou Hao hesitated. In fact, he also found that Liang Sihe had two delicate swords in his left and right hands. Is this a sword dance? Seeing Zhou Hao, Liang Sihe took the initiative to say hello: "Mr. Zhou, why are you here? Didn''t ah Qing take you in? " "She went in to report. She should be coming out!" Zhou Hao replied. Liang Sihe said, "Oh," and seeing that the other party looked at her in a strange way, she said directly, "I used to be an artist in the river and lake. It happened that a distinguished guest came to the city Lord''s house. I would wear my dancing clothes and dance a sword dance to honor the guests!" Zhou Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it turns out that Mrs. Liang was once a fellow in the same way. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Although he was laughing, he was laughing unreal at all. Because he suddenly felt that the atmosphere of the scene was a little frightful Chapter 119 Just then, ah Qing came out. As soon as she saw Liang Sihe, she went to say hello: "madam." "Well, what does the master say?" Liang Sihe asked. Ah Qing nodded back: "Master said Mr. Zhou can go in." Liang Sihe looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Sir, let''s go in together?" Zhou Hao nodded and went into the building with her. Enter the building, inside the site is very wide, the hall is hung with lights of various colors, complement each other, not extravagant! This is almost like an ancient disco. There are singers playing dance music in the huge hall. There are seven or eight men with extraordinary bearing sitting on the wine table and appreciation platform above the hall. Sitting in the middle of the seat is a 40 year old male warrior who is the Lord of Qinggang city! On both sides of him are the important guests that the city Lord''s house received tonight. One of them is a middle-aged man in his thirties, and the other is about the same age as Lu ba. Both of them had a great air, as if they had come from the world. Then to the side of the characters, are Lu BA from the city of Qinggang invited rich businessmen and other leading figures. Seeing Liang Sihe enter the gate, the city Lord Lu Ba immediately introduced to the two people: "this is my wife. She used to sell arts in the world and has a set of housekeeping skills. Today, I want to give you a performance." The two immediately applauded and said, "since madam intends to perform, it''s better. I''ll wait and see." All the people in the audience cheered and looked forward to it! More than a few people, from Liang Sihe into the scene, eyes will be straight on her body, a moment also reluctant to move away. After all, the beauty of the city master''s wife is in Qinggang City, but it is like the existence of red apricot in the wall, which makes people itch and lovesickness unbearable. Among them, the middle-aged man sitting next to the road bully was staring at Liang Sihe with hunger and thirst. Liang Sihe said: "today, I invited a skillful snake performer from Laoyang bridge, and let him warm up the scene first. Then I''ll show you a sword dance." Now that she had said this, she had to bear with it for a while, and see how hot the snake man''s trick was. Seeing that Liang Sihe went to the stage to pour wine for the guests, Zhou Hao said in his heart: I''m here to offer her a piece of wine! Anyway, the brick has to be thrown out. The location of the city Lord Lu Ba is tricky and guarded by several powerful guards. It is really not good to assassinate. So we have to wait for the opportunity. What''s more, his animal instinct told him that the merchants on the seat were not ordinary, at least not good at stubble! Therefore, the atmosphere of killing is still there. On the big stage, the singer has left the stage to make room for him. Zhou Hao took his time. Let''s start with a set of self introduction speeches, and then start performing. At this time, maid ah Qing is still on the field, following Liang Sihe. When she saw Zhou Hao''s performance begin, she kept her eyes on Da Qingzi, as if she were encouraging him to perform well. "Brother Hao, have you started?" Big Qingzi said excitedly. When the beast knew that ah Qing was looking at it, it had great power. "Do well!" Zhou Hao said to it. Immediately, he bowed his hands to all the people on the seat and said, "if you have any unskilled craftsmanship, please forgive me more!" After he finished, the emotional atmosphere of the people in the seat was not warm, and even said to him clearly: you can finish it quickly, so that we can watch the city Lord''s wife dance sword dance! Chapter 120 Zhou Hao began to perform, just like what he did in laoyangqiao today. As a result, there was no support on the stage. In addition to Liang Sihe and ah Qing clapping and cheering from time to time, others were busy with their own business, and their minds and horizons were not in the stage performance at all. Lu Ba, the city Lord, is talking with the distinguished guests of the two Lord''s houses. In front of the two men, he looked much more restrained, as if he was lowering his own status. Zhou Hao has excellent listening ability, listening to their conversation while performing. The elder man said to Lu Ba, "I heard that the fire put out by the Lord of the road last night?" Lu Ba tut ran, a little embarrassed said: "it''s strange, it doesn''t rain, but the fire is out..." The two men chuckled and said, "there are many strange things in the forest of beasts mountain. A small fire was accidentally extinguished. This is not a miracle. The Lord of the road city doesn''t have to worry about it." Lu Ba nodded uneasily, showing a trace of disdain and anger in his eyes. When Zhou Hao heard them say that the fire in the forest of beasts was extinguished, he was relieved. A huge forest fire was put out in one day. It seems that the strength of the group of animals United is very considerable. Lu Ba didn''t want to get entangled in this embarrassing thing for him, so he turned to the two men and said, "I feel really sad that the two masters died in the mountains. I intend to make up a list of the victims in the mountains for comfort." "At this moment, two elders came to look for the dead disciples, but I don''t know the names of the two masters?" He looked at each other with a strange light in his eyes. Among the two, the older one pauses for a moment and says, "I call you Yang Yan. " His answer was rather dull, as if he were not familiar with the name. Lu Ba nodded, but hesitated to ask him, "elder Han, don''t you say that three disciples died in the mountains?" The elder Han mumbled: "er Yes, there are two other apprentices. One is called Qin Feng, another name is Li Yang... " His reply seemed hesitant and tangled, as if the names were all improvised by him. Lu Ba nodded as if he knew something, and then he looked at another person. The young man said, "yes, elder Han is right. It is these three disciples who died." His tone is like a guilty conscience, eager to explain, people are suspicious. Seeing that Lu BA was suspicious, the elder Han quickly tried to divert his attention. Suddenly, he clapped his hands at Zhou Hao who was performing on the stage and called out, "good skill!" At this time, however, Zhou Hao did not perform to the best. His performance is very clear. Lu Ba gave a strange smile and attracted a servant who took a pen as a record. Then he said to elder Han, "elder Han, can you tell me the name you said just now?" "This..." Elder Han mumbled and said, "one is Yang Yan, and This... " His tone was so strange that he couldn''t even say the name of his disciples. But that road bully, but biting not to let go, fixed to look at him, waiting for him to say the rest of the name. Elder Han didn''t seem to be able to figure out what names he had just said, so he suddenly showed a sad look and cried out: "pity my three beloved disciples. The master failed to keep you. It''s because the Abbess is incompetent!" He looked as if he was really grieving for the death of his disciples. Chapter 121 "Lord Lu, don''t mention it again. As soon as my elder martial brother mentioned it again, he thought about all kinds of disciples who were killed. His mood was affected, so he was too sad..." The middle-aged man looked at the road bully, looked very embarrassed and said, "Lord of the road, let''s talk about the name later. Later, we will send the list to you personally, how about it?" Lu Ba nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it later." Finish saying, look to Han elder, express apologetic ground say: "make Han elder sad, it is really wrong to live!" The elder Han pretended to wipe his tears and said in a sad voice, "it''s all right. I just miss my three good apprentices and let the Lord of Lu laugh." Lu Ba light smile, said: "where where, is under the reckless, asked Han elder''s sad matter." With that, he looked thoughtfully at the stage and said to the two men, "watch the performance." "Yes, watch the performance!" said Han Changlao, relieved Several people''s eyes again put on the stage, but the mind is not on that stage. Lu Ba squinted at the "merchants" on the seat, as if winking. Zhou Hao looked at the scene and saw that something was wrong. It seems that the relationship between these people is not so easy to explain. After a while, his performance was over. At this time, the applause is the most enthusiastic time, because the beautiful city Lord''s wife Liang Sihe is on the stage! Liang Sihe shook his cloud sleeve, tried his hands with his double swords, and then went to the stage. But at this time, Lu Ba left his seat and came to Liang Sihe to join her on the stage. It happened that when they came to power, they had to brush past Zhou Hao. At this time, Zhou Hao, who stepped down, just heard their whispers. Lu Ba and Liang Sihe whispered: "madam, it''s confirmed that they are really fake family members!" Liang Sihe was surprised and asked, "what should we do?" Lu Ba said, "although they are not real disciples, they are all monks. It is not easy to kill them After a while, I will dance with you and kill them at the right time He secretly made a cut with his hand. Liang Sihe looked weak and nodded with him. The two men soon came to the stage, and Zhou Hao couldn''t hear them clearly. However, the most important news has been let him listen, the latter words, no longer matter. He went back to the platform, pondered over the news he had just heard, and thought that it was not just him who came to get rid of the city Lord Lu ba! The distinguished guests of the two city Lord''s houses are also from bad sources. Although we don''t know what their purpose is, it is certainly not simple. Seeing Zhou Hao''s tangled appearance again, big Qingzi asked, "brother Hao, what has changed? That guy just passed by us. Why don''t you do it "It has changed, but it has nothing to do with us." Zhou Hao said: "there was a chance to do something just now, but the guy was very alert. He was just guarding against me..." "Ah!" "Did he find that we were here to kill him?" he asked Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "he should have suspected that I was with those two people, so he would be so vigilant." "The two men?" Big green son looked at elder Han''s two people on the stage and asked vaguely, "brother Hao, aren''t they with that guy?" Zhou Hao shook his head and muttered, "it seems that we have caught up with a good play..." Chapter 122 "Good play?" Big Qingzi was puzzled. It never understood the human world. "The human world is too complicated..." It sighed. "Hey, this is what the human world is like. It''s complicated to say that it''s complicated, and it''s not complicated to say that it''s not. In a word, it''s all for the benefit of all the people in the world, and it''s just because of the interests that they become complicated." Zhou Hao vomited his airway with a little emotion. Big green son shakes his head, do not understand the human world, do not want to understand. On the stage, Lu Ba and Liang Sihe have both come to the stage. Lu Ba raised his rough voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to cooperate with my wife in a sword dance for you to watch!" As soon as they heard the news, elder Han and elder Han were surprised. However, they soon calmed down and seemed to have a plan in mind. Others are already clapping. "Since you don''t dislike it, I''ll dance with my wife. I hope you can forgive me for the mistakes." Luba arched his hand and saluted. Liang Sihe also gave a gift. When he put his two swords together, he gave a gift. She gave Lu ba a piece of sword, and the couple immediately danced the sword. The two swords collide and then spin back and forth. Liang Sihe''s sword dances nimbly and revolves around the road bully. The cloud sleeves of his long clothes are dancing lightly. It seems that a red cloud is entangled with the road bully, forming a scene in which people and clouds are inextricably intertwined. Beauty, with six or seven points of killing, like that rose with thorns. A forty uncle, a big girl with yellow flowers; a rough, a gentle; really all kinds of do not match, but also inexplicably match. A lot of things are like this. It seems that they don''t match anywhere, but somehow, only that is the best match. "Ah, it''s a pity that such a big girl with yellow flowers..." Zhou Hao murmured. Big green son murmured: "what''s wrong, brother hao?" Zhou Hao tut voice, return way: "No All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene became more and more frightful. "Ready..." Zhou Hao muttered. "Brother Hao, are we ready to start?" Big Qingzi said with a stiff neck. Zhou Hao replied: "when they do, we will take advantage of the chaos and go up and get rid of the road bully!" "Then how do they do it?" Big green son does not understand a way. Looking at the viewing platform, Zhou Hao said coldly, "it''s fast..." At this time, the "merchants" on the viewing stage had drawn out their long knives under the table And elder Han two people, also made preparations. However, their preparation is much better than those "businessmen", so it is not easy to be noticed. On the stage, Lu Ba and Liang Sihe often made eye contact. They seem to be communicating killing. "Well, it''s going to start..." Zhou Hao muttered. Lu Ba and Liang Sihe danced their swords and moved on the stage, closer and closer to elder Han. With the approach of road bullies, those "merchants" on the seat also extended their hands to the bottom of the table one after another, as if they were groping for something. That''s a knife, of course! Not only are they throbbing, but there are shadows outside the building, flickering among the lights and candles. All these actions set off the atmosphere to a more frightful and tense height! The atmosphere is almost to suppress people to death. Coupled with the band''s intense music, this scene is even more exciting than the movie! Zhou Hao murmured to big Qingzi: "keep up your spirits and prepare to kill..." Chapter 123 Dong, Dong, Dong The band''s drums are beating nervously, just like the sound of a heartbeat. It''s so nervous that people want to breathe blood! Lu Ba has already approached elder Han and then walked behind each other as if he wanted to interact. Liang Sihe stood in front of elder Han and maintained the momentum of attacking Lu Ba before and after the enemy. Zhou Hao also mentioned the spirit of twelve points at this time. He ran Tai Hao''s Dao Jing in his body. He was ready to take advantage of the chaos and come out with a knife. Lu BA was the result of one knife! However, what he is struggling with now is whether to remind elder Han and elder Han? Since they are also here to deal with the road bully, they are also the same kind of people. Moreover, when they retreat later, many people can break out of the city Lord''s house. Strangely, elder Han and his wife knew that the situation was not favorable, but they were very calm and did not flinch. Why? Even if they are monks, the Luba is also a monk. If he succeeds in sneaking attack from behind, he will not be able to return to heaven! "No!" Zhou Hao''s eyes suddenly contracted and saw a scene that shocked him. He just saw that elder Han and his companion gave Liang Sihe a wink! That look is not an accidental coincidence, but a deliberate one. It seems to inform something Because Lu BA was standing behind elder Han, he did not find this abnormal phenomenon. "This play It''s more and more wonderful... " Zhou Hao murmured to himself. In front of me, this big play is like a big film with frequent reversals, which is overwhelming! He sighed that it was good that he was out of the world, otherwise he was not sure he could cope with such a wonderful and exciting drama. All of a sudden, there was a rude voice on the field, and he said, "chop!" Before the words fell, he saw Lu Ba waving his long sword and cutting off the neck root of the Korean elder! At the same time, those "merchants" arranged by Lu Ba also drew long knives from under the table to deal with elder Han. Liang Sihe''s sword in his hand has already started to move. It''s also the two elders of Korea and Korea! Can Han Changlao escape from the attack on three sides? Hiss! A sharp stabbing sound came out. Someone was hit by the sword, but he was not elder Han or his companion. It''s, Luba! Hurt him, is to let a person can''t believe Liang Sihe!! Liang Sihe cut off Lu BA''s right hand with a sword! Aren''t they husband and wife? The middle-aged man next to elder Han moved up and even in the blink of an eye, subdued those "businessmen". "Ma''am, are you..." Lu BA was stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief. Liang Sihe''s eyes twinkled with tears, some choked: "I''m coming Kill you... " She must have been in pain when she started. Because just now she and Lu BA''s sword dance were so skillful and harmonious that they were like two stubborn people who could not be together. Through the joint efforts of each other, they finally broke through the difficulties and finally got the blessing of God. Just now, however, Liang Sihe abandoned the blessing that God had given her, and forgot the skilful and harmonious sword dance cooperation between her and Lu Ba, and cut off her contact with Lu BA with one sword. And Luba, at this moment, seems to be reduced to the most lonely and helpless person in the world. If even their favorite betrayed themselves, then in this world, who can be expected to save themselves? Chapter 124 With a sword, Liang Sihe distinguishes himself from Lu Ba clearly and clearly. It was just her sword that made Lu Ba lose his feelings for the world. Lu Ba looked at Liang Sihe and asked, "why?" Liang Sihe is no longer tearful. Her delicate face becomes cold-blooded and cruel. It seems that she has changed her disguise She looked at the bully without feeling and said coldly, "Lord of the road..." But in the middle of her speech, the Han elder Huoran got up and slapped Lu ba! Bang! After a dull sound, he flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. "Wow," he spat out a big mouthful of blood! And Liang Sihe, just like this, looks at the seriously injured road bully. Elder Han said to the road bully lying on the ground: "bah, what road Lord? From today on, I Han Hu is the city master of Qinggang city!" When he finished, the middle-aged man called out: "brother Han is the city master, and I Zhao Bao is the Deputy City Lord!" When he finished, he burst out laughing! At this time, the door of the building opened, and a group of armed soldiers rushed in from outside, while the singers, bands and servants in the building were rushing towards the door in disorder, just in time to meet the soldiers entering the door. But I didn''t expect that those armed soldiers should be facing these people, slashing and killing them, and forcing them back into the building. Although the clothes the soldiers wore were the uniforms of the soldiers in the city Lord''s house, they were not soldiers of the city Lord''s house. Because they are all on Han Hu''s side. Looking at the situation in front of him, Lu Ba suddenly laughed. The Korean tiger said, "you are just a group of bandits!" "Hum, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king!" He laughed, his eyes only disdain and disdain for the enemy, but not a trace of fear. "Well, Luba, you''re going to die. Why do you laugh at us?" Han Hu said. "I laugh that you roving bandits dare to covet the position of the city Lord Lu Ba stood up and said, "the position of the city Lord is not stable for a villain like you." With that, the momentum of his body rose sharply, just like the Yellow river rising. He wanted to rush to the sky! Zhao Bao exclaimed, "bah, I will let you know if we can sit on the city Lord''s seat!" After shouting, he took a big knife in his hand and rushed to the broken arm road bully. "Brother Hao, isn''t that woman and that guy a couple? Why did she kill him with a sword Big green son doubts to ask a way. Zhou Hao shook his head and sighed, "the human world is so complicated..." Big Qingzi shook his head and said, "it''s too complicated..." "Do you still want to become a man?" Zhou Hao asked. Big green son snake eyes open big, say: "of course!" "Complex is others, as long as I live is not complex, that''s good!" It said firmly, just like a pure youth full of enthusiasm in his heart. "I wish you would become a man one day, and live as you said without complexity..." Zhou Hao murmured. The world is not complicated at all. What is complicated is people''s heart. Maybe you want to live consistently at the beginning, but later, you are forced by life. That''s life. Who is willing to hurt? Who wants to be hurt? "Brother Hao, the city Lord was beaten so badly. It seems that he is dead. Do we have to fight?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao''s eyes shrunk, flashing a fine light, said: "come all come, certainly want to hand, and, he can only die in my hand!" Chapter 125 Zhao Bao takes a knife to kill Xiang Luba. The speed is so fast that you can arrive in a blink of an eye! The big knife in his hand danced like a snowflake! Lu Ba has only a broken arm. It is absolutely difficult to resist the attack of his opponent if he has a sword in his hand. However, when Zhao Bao''s knife was about to be cut on Lu Ba, he suddenly stopped in the air, and made a "clang" sound of a golden dagger, as if it had been chopped on a piece of hard iron in Li! "What?" Zhao Bao was surprised. His knife was stopped by a sudden appearance of a long knife! There was a guard in the field who was shocked because his sword had disappeared without knowing when! When everyone saw what happened, they were all shocked! At present, the person with Zhao Bao''s broadsword is the snake player! "Who are you?" Zhao Bao asked, surprised at the same time, because he used the spiritual power to block the sword. If the ordinary martial arts man would block the sword, he would never be able to stop it. From this we can know that the snake player killed in the middle of the road is a monk! Han Hu and Liang Sihe are also surprised. They did not expect that it was the snake man who came out to save the road bully. "You don''t care who I am, anyway you can''t kill him!" Zhou Hao opened it with a knife and opened Zhao Bao''s knife. After him, the road bully looked very happy and said to him, "boy, if you save me, I will give you a great reward!" Zhou Hao looked at him coldly and said, "you are wrong. I''m not here to save you." Once the words came out, they were surprised again. It''s not Lu Ba who came here. Why did he block the knife just now? "What are you doing here? You think it''s fun to do something bad for your grandfather, don''t you? " Zhao Bao said angrily. Zhou Hao, with a smile, said, "I''m here to kill him, so I can''t give up to the preempt." "What?" Lu BA was shocked and retreated at the same time. Looking at Zhou Hao, he murmured: "who are you? Whose are you? " Zhou Hao looked back at him and said, "I am I, I am from the mountains!" "People in the mountains?" Road bully questions. "Cough..." Zhou Hao smiles coldly and suddenly draws out the long knife in his hand! Hiss! A sharp and strange sound sounded in the field, and then a shower of blood gushed out! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong people in Huangling state, with experience value of + 38 and evolution point of + 28! " ¡­¡­ Zizi ~ blood is just like a spring flowing from the neck of Lu ba. His head, it''s on the ground. This cool and simple scene, once again shocked everyone on the field. This snake player killed Lu Ba?! Everyone couldn''t even believe what they saw was real. Zhao Bao looked back at Han Hu and said, "brother, he killed Lu ba..." Han Hu is also some reaction not come over, until Zhao Bao reminds, he just trance over. He suddenly put on a look of great sorrow and hurt, pointing to Zhou Hao and shouting: "you killed the Lord of the road, you killed the Lord of the road!" After shouting with Zhou Hao, he turned to all the people and said, "look, this man killed the Lord of the road!" After shouting with the crowd, he raised his head to the sky and cried out: "brother Lu, it''s because the elder brother came late, because he didn''t make a move in time, so that you were killed by that bastard! It''s because of my brother''s incompetence! Don''t worry. I will help you to kill that bastard He is so merciful that people feel sick when they see him! Chapter 126 Zhou Hao looked at Han Hu coldly and said, "OK, OK, it''s OK to pretend again." Han Hu immediately accepted the fake compassion, but still looked indignant. He said to Zhou Hao, "I must kill you and avenge the Lord of the road!" "Ah..." Zhou Hao sneered. He was really an old fox. He asked Han Hu, "I ask you, when you become the city master, will you burn the mountains and hunt wantonly?" Han Hu stood up and said, "if I become the city master of Qinggang City, I will certainly uphold the will of brother Lu and eliminate all the harmful animals in the forest of beasts mountain!" "So you''ll do the same thing as that guy?" Zhou Hao asked. Han Hu nodded and said, "brother Lu''s will, I will do my lifelong will." "Cough." Zhou Hao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "you should die too." At the same time, big Qingzi asked, "brother Hao, what happened?" Zhou Hao said to him, "it seems that we are going to kill more people tonight..." "What?" he wondered Zhou Hao said, "this man said that he would be the city Lord, but he said that after he became the city Lord, he would also go into the mountains to set fire to and slaughter all animals." "That''s enough!" Big green son indignant way: "then he is not a good man, should kill!" Han Hu looked at Zhou Hao with an evil smile and said, "do you want to kill me?" Zhou Hao nods. Han Hu''s face changed and he called to Zhao Bao: "take this boy and avenge the Lord of Lu!" Zhao Bao got the order and threw his knife at Zhou Hao. Several bandit soldiers followed him. The knife seemed to have fallen off more than ten leaves, trying to cover up Zhou Hao! Big green son''s neck has been raised, not a bit of advice! But Zhou Hao started, but he threw it on the beam! "Brother hao?" Big Qingzi mudbi, but soon understood Zhou Hao''s meaning. Zhou Hao called out to him, "you stay up there Big Qingzi exhaled, thinking only that he would improve quickly, and then fight with brother Hao side by side! Zhao Bao takes people to rush over, and Zhou Hao''s long sword sweeps past, invincible! Brush! The sound of the knife, like a huge wave, was pounding on the shore, making a shocking noise! Zhao Bao although heavy load lead, but he saw that terrible knife to cut, immediately low body, hide in the past. The soldiers who followed up were not so lucky. Most of them were mortals and martial arts men. They did not have the superhuman reaction of friars. This time, three or five soldiers were killed by Zhou Hao on the spot. "Come on, come on! If you cut him down, you''ll get a reward Han Hu yelled. All of his gang were born as roving bandits. When they heard that there was a reward, they all rushed to their opponents like hungry tigers. For money, they didn''t want any names! Liang Sihe also danced his sword into the circle to capture Zhou Hao with Zhao Bao. She cried out, "come on, thief, return my husband''s order!" She wanted to kill Zhou Hao one by one to avenge Lu Ba, which was the same as the real one. Anyway, just now she just cut off Lu BA''s hand with a sword, and it was Zhou Hao who killed Lu ba. So now she can kill Zhou Hao and avenge her husband! Zhou Hao looked at the woman and thought that she was really vicious! Thanks to her beautiful appearance, she has a heart like a snake and a scorpion! When Zhao Bao saw Liang Sihe join in, he was as excited as a male dog. He also called to Liang Sihe: "sister, you can be good with me in the future. I''m also a deputy city Lord, haha!" Chapter 127 Liang Sihe didn''t like Zhao Bao as a human being. He called out, "go away and tell me something like this again. I''ll kill you first!" Her angry look, however, was surprisingly good-looking, which gave rise to a desire to tease her. However, seeing that she had a long sword in her hand, the desire to tease her was eliminated. Zhao Bao ate her a closed door, the heart suddenly angry, but can''t find her to vent anger, so, it was sprinkled on Zhou Hao. He took a long knife, and his strength surged up. He danced the broadsword like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves! However, although he is also a swordsman, he is not as good as Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao''s Taihao Dao is as smart as a silver snake when it is used. The blade must be splashed with blood everywhere! Every time Zhao Bao fights with him, he can''t take advantage of it, and is appointed to be suppressed by his exquisite Sabre technique. The more he fought, the more frightened he felt. He only felt that the other side''s Sabre technique was not like that of sanxiu or the second and third rate sects. Instead, it seemed that the first-class sect was worthy of such a sabre technique! He yelled at Zhou Hao: "Stinky boy, who are you? Are you a member of the family? " Zhou Hao laughed and said to him, "guess?" Finish saying, direct to the opponent a knife to chop! Brush! The sound of the sword breaks through the void, just like cutting open the void! Zhao Bao did not dare to carry the knife, and quickly pulled a soldier to block the knife from the side. The soldier was like a shield, let him pull over to block the knife, he was not qualified to resist. Zhao Bao has used this method to block Zhou Hao''s knife several times, otherwise he would have died many times! Hiss! The soldier who was used as a shield was slashed by Zhou Hao and split into two on the spot! The Zhao Bao, however, has survived and survived for a while. Zhou Hao was so angry that there was such a shameless person! His main reason is that he did not kill Zhao Bao after a few knives, which made him very angry. Next, he specially stares at Zhao Bao and chases him with a knife! Zhao Bao was so flustered that she almost yelled out and ran through the crowd to avoid Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao at this time is like a nightmare of his, let him feel desperate! At this time, the Han Hu was no longer in charge of the fighting on the stage. Instead, he searched for the seal of the Lord of Qinggang city on the body of that Luba. With the seal of the city Lord, he can be regarded as the real new city Lord of Qinggang City, otherwise everything will be nothing but busy work. "Xiao He, come and help me find the seal of the Lord of Lu Ba!" He let out a cry. Liang Sihe immediately left the battlefield and went to help Han Hu find the city Lord''s seal. And as soon as she went, Zhao Bao was short of an expert. As a result, Zhao Bao was not well. "Ah..." Zhao Bao wanted to stop talking and cry without tears. When Zhou Hao looked at him, his eyes were full of awe, and he said coldly, "Hey, you''re finished ~" Zhao Bao''s face was bitter. He was not Zhou Hao''s opponent at all. "Damn it, the three of us are monks. Can you come and solve this guy first and then find the seal of the city Lord?" He called to Han Hu and Liang Sihe. However, the two men were completely immersed in looking for the city Lord''s seal, and did not listen to what he was shouting. "You I''m Zhao Bao. I''ve met you by surprise! " Zhao Bao angrily scolded. This is his last words. Without Liang Sihe''s interference, Zhou Hao''s pursuit of Zhao Bao is like entering an uninhabited state! Chapter 128 At this time, big Qingzi did not stay on the beam, but quietly climbed into the ranks of soldiers surrounded by the singer''s band and maids. It wants to save those people. To be exact, it''s about ah Ching! Ah Qing is also among the controlled innocent people. She stares at Liang Sihe, but she can''t believe it. She also can''t believe that Liang Sihe, who is usually gentle and generous, can turn into this appearance! What''s more, she realized a more shocking thing at the moment: the two people who planned to take the position of the city Lord were not the two entertainers who had occasionally seen on the Laoyang bridge? She remembered that when she went out with Liang Sihe to laoyangqiao, Liang Sihe often talked to the two people. She didn''t remember it in her mind before. She thought Liang Sihe was just chatting at ordinary times. But now it seems that their conversations must be long planned plans to seize the throne! It''s really frightening to think about it. SILK ~ a burst of snake hissing came to ah Qing''s ears. She looked for a voice and looked down. "Ouch I saw a green snake on her leg! But when she saw the green snake''s familiar appearance, she quickly shut up. "It''s you." She was surprised, but immediately worried about big Qingzi and said, "you leave here quickly. It''s very dangerous here!" However, big Qingzi couldn''t understand people''s words, so he said to her in animal language: "ah Qing girl, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" One of them spoke human language and the other spoke animal language. No one could understand what the other side was saying. However, they are guessing at the same time what the other side is saying. Ah Qing asked big Qingzi to climb up his thigh and then asked, "little green snake, why don''t you go? Are you looking for your master Big green son vomited the snake''s message and cried, "I''ll save you. When I scare those soldiers away, you''ll escape in disorder." Finally, ah Qing seemed to have guessed the meaning of big Qingzi and said, "green snake, do you want to save me?" Seeing ah Qing''s questioning appearance, big Qingzi guessed the meaning, then nodded fiercely and said, "yes, yes, I''m here to save you!" Maybe he has a lot of communication with the humanoid Zhou Hao, so he can guess the meaning of the other person only by his expression. See big green son nod, ah Qing is more surprised. What kind of snake is this? Can you understand people? She looked at big green son, frowned and said: "green snake, you don''t care about me, you go quickly!" She said that, big green son really left. However, big green son is to find a way to scare the soldiers, not really go. Seeing the green snake leave from his leg, ah Qing is still a little sad. "Go away, or leave here..." Ah Qing murmured. She didn''t know that Daqingzi was really trying to save her. She was still very surprised that a snake should be so kind! Just when she thought Daqingzi had left, she suddenly heard a scream from the soldiers, as if someone had been bitten by a snake?! The first time ah Qing thought of it in his head was to worry about whether it was the snake just now? Because just now big green son told her to save her! Her worry was not wrong. As expected, the more noisy the group of soldiers was, there was always someone shouting "snake!" "There''s a big green snake!" "I was bitten by a snake!" And so on. Is there a snake or a green snake? Chapter 129 When the soldiers were in chaos, they all drew out their swords, but not to deal with people, but to deal with a snake! A big green snake! "Here it is! Here it is Some soldiers cried out in a hurry, as if they had seen their father''s enemies! The other soldiers followed the direction of the soldier just now and rushed to the place where the green snake appeared, brushing and drawing their knives, as if they were going to deal with an extremely fierce enemy. But at this time, a blue shadow glided along the pillars of the room and climbed up the beam. It was only then that the people could see that there was a green snake that confused the formation of these soldiers. Ah Qing also saw the green snake, and instantly recognized that it was big Qingzi, so suddenly he felt warm in his heart Moved and moved, the plot will continue! Ah Qing immediately took advantage of the chaos to push aside a soldier left behind, and then called with these trapped innocent people: "let''s rush out together!" The crowd immediately agreed, immediately shared a common hatred against the enemy, united in one breath, and overthrew the left behind soldiers and rushed to the door. The group of soldiers who were chasing Daqingzi heard the movement of the crowd and looked back. It was already late, and almost all of them had run away! The first soldier pointed to Da Qingzi with a knife and exclaimed angrily, "peel this snake alive for me!" When a group of soldiers heard the order, they immediately raised their knives and went after big Qingzi. But at this time, Han Hu roared at them: "peel your grandmother''s head!" He filled a group of soldiers and roared: "go and get those people back. If you can''t get them back, they will all be killed!" When the soldiers heard his order, they would turn around and rush out of the door to hunt down the innocent people. because Han Hu was the city Lord by extraordinary means. Those singers and maids who witnessed his means would surely affect him to be the city master. So these innocents are not innocent to him, they all have to die! But when the soldiers rushed to the door, there were several big fireballs flying! Go! The fireball, like a meteorite falling from the sky, hit the door and the soldiers. "Ah! I''m on fire "Help!" "I''m going to be burned to death!" ¡­¡­ The door of the building was completely engulfed by the fire, and no soldiers dared to rush out again. If there is, as long as he rushes into the fire, he will die! All the soldiers were afraid of the fireball that day. Some of them even prostrated themselves on the ground, kowtow and pray like gods. "Can you set fire?" Zhao Bao exclaimed to Zhou Hao. He had already cut Zhou Hao seven or eight times. At this time, he had only one arm left. He lay down on the ground covered with blood, unable to move. Zhou Hao looked back at him and said, "I will do more, but you don''t have a chance to see it." With that, the hand holding the knife was startled, just like a silver snake, biting! Brush! Hiss! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 37 and evolution point of + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 4! " ¡­¡­ As the sound of the system rises and falls, Zhou Hao upgrades again. However, it should be because he is now in human form, so he can not see the growth of his body, but you can see that when he is upgraded, his body surface is flowing with a layer of light brilliance! Zizi ~ Zhao Bao''s head has fallen to the ground, and the root of his neck is like a broken water pipe, constantly bleeding. Chapter 130 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: xuanlingjing quadruple talents: Level 2 power 1 / 10 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 10 harvest 1 / 10 (+), level 5 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 10 regeneration 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 hard armor 1 / 10 (+), level 5 tusk 1 / 10 (+), level 10 agility 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 / 10 (+), water-based 1 / 10 (+) skills: huangjie 2nd grade 1 / 100 (+), huangjie 2nd grade 1 / 100 (+), huangjie 2nd grade 1 / 100 (+) in Taihao Qijue 1, huangjie 2nd grade in Taihao Dao Jing, and introduction 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Qinggang sword technique props: none Evolution point: 215 experience value: 11 / 100 ... " Zhou Hao opens the system panel, and the system panel of the humanoid template appears. The system panel of the humanoid template is almost the same as that of the animal. It is just that the class becomes the cultivation realm of the human friars, and the race becomes the "Terran". The cultivation level has not changed much. It is basically the level conversion of spirit beast. In fact, the difference between humans and animals is the difference between body shape and intelligence quotient. Zhou Hao goes to Han Hu and Liang Sihe with a knife. At this time, both of them were still searching for the city Lord''s seal on Lu BA''s body, but they had even stripped off the body of Lu Ba, but they still couldn''t find the city Lord''s seal. This can''t help but make them both anxious, even Zhou Hao has stood beside them, but they don''t know Looking at the two of them, Zhou Hao couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing and muttering, "it''s really ''people die for money, birds die for food''..." "Did you find it?" Han Hu is looking for something while he asks Liang Sihe. Liang Sihe was also searching, and said, "I haven''t found it yet." "How could it not be found?" Han Hu was impatient and said, "is the city Lord''s seal on the road bully?"?! Why can''t I find all my clothes off? " Liang Sihe also hesitated and said, "however, road bullies always carry the city Lord''s seal on his body. Even if he takes a bath, he should put it where he can see it." "What''s more, I saw with my own eyes that he put the city Lord''s seal on his body today! Why can''t you find it now? " She is confused and impatient. It seems that she wants to dissect Lu BA''s body with a knife to see where the seal of the city Lord is hidden?! Zhou Hao moved forward, ready to fight them, but when he moved his feet, it seemed that he had kicked something? He looked down and saw a emerald green seal on his toes. Picking it up, I can see that this jade seal is the size of a piece of water tofu. It is carved with a strange looking tiger. It is majestic! At the bottom of the seal, there are some ancient characters that he can''t understand. It seems that the age is very long. "Is this the city Lord''s seal?" Zhou Hao muttered. He took the seal and said to Han Hu and Liang Sihe, "cough, are you looking for this?" Han Hu and Liang Sihe looked back and saw the seal in his hand, and immediately their eyes were shining! These two people even started to rob! Seeing this, Zhou Hao immediately squeezed it with his hand and said in a sharp voice, "back off! Don''t get close! Or I will destroy the seal of the city Lord "Oh, no, no, no, no!" Han Hu immediately backed up, and then said very friendly: "little brother, calm down, don''t worry, don''t damage my things..." "Your stuff?" Zhou Hao was surprised. Do you want to be shameless, you old man? Chapter 131 "Yes, it''s my stuff, hehe..." Han Hu showed a shrewd smile, just like a smart and cunning businessman is inducing a child to buy sugar. Zhou Hao also laughed, looked at Liang Sihe and said, "isn''t this your thing?" Liang Sihe didn''t know how to answer, so he squinted at Han Hu, waiting for the other party to give her a hint. Seeing Han Hu nodding slightly, she said to Zhou Hao, "yes, it''s my stuff. Please give it to me, sir..." Maybe it was because the Lord of the city was printed on Zhou Hao''s hand, so she still called him "Sir". As soon as she finished, Han Hu said, "yes, yes, little brother, this thing is really hers. Please give it to her quickly..." Han Hu was so anxious that he could see the city Lord''s seal in front of him, but he could only look at it eagerly. It was really a torture for him! Zhou Hao, however, pretended to be suddenly surprised and said, "Oh! I remember! " Han Hu and Liang Sihe are all looking forward to him, thinking that he is going to hand over the seal of the city Lord. Han Hu even touched the handle of the sword secretly. As soon as Zhou Hao handed in the things, he would be able to make a sword and kill the other party! However, Zhou Hao''s words made them angry. Zhou Hao looked at Lu BA''s body and said, "I remember, isn''t this his?" "This..." Han Hu and Liang Sihe are speechless. Han Hu finally couldn''t help but curse Zhou Hao: "Stinky boy! You''re playing us on purpose, aren''t you? " He was so angry that he was about to pull out his sword, and his murderous spirit rose abruptly, just like a balloon inflated to the extent that it could not be refilled, and it would explode if it was recharged again! Zhou Hao didn''t speak, but in front of him, he squeezed the seal of the city Lord with his fingers, as if to crush it. Han Hu saw this scene, momentum on the spot quickly withered down. Liang Sihe quickly came out to make a comeback and politely said to Zhou Hao, "Sir, the Lord of the road is the husband of the little girl. What you said is right. The seal of the Lord of the city is really my husband''s, so please give it to me and let her keep it properly on behalf of her husband!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao was angry and said to her, "you wicked woman, don''t call me a gentleman. I saw you cut off your man''s hand with one sword. You can do it! Pooh! Poison woman He has been complaining several times in a row, which can be said to be a full expression of his spit on Liang Sihe. Liang Sihe''s face turned from pink to red, and from red to black. He must have hated Zhou Hao deeply in his heart, and would like to cut him into thousands of pieces!! Han Hu was so angry that he couldn''t hold back his anger any more. But when he was about to break out, Zhou Hao said another thing in time. "However, I didn''t say no to you, but..." Zhou Hao stopped in the middle of his speech and sold them a pass. Han Hu''s anger in his heart suddenly disappeared, and asked him, "little brother, but what? Do you want money or women? " He was very direct, directly threw out the conditions, and gave Liang Sihe a meaningful look. Liang Sihe immediately understood his hint, so he widened his coat, showed a piece of ice in front of Zhou Hao, and said to Zhou Hao with a flushed cheek: "Sir, what do you want, just say it directly ~" her tone is soft, just like the cat who likes to grind people Chapter 132 That Liang Sihe said, but also close to Zhou Hao, the body almost to stick to each other''s body. Zhou Hao stopped her in real time and said, "Hey, stop! Stop it Liang Sihe was mercilessly pushed away, and then fell into a moment of confusion: there are men who are not greedy for my body?! That Han Hu is also puzzled, this boy does not want money, do not want beauty, then what does he want? Zhou Hao looks at Liang Sihe. How can he die after taking her Think about the Lord of the road Lord, eh ~, he died miserably "Little brother, whatever you want, I will give it to you!" Han Hu once again induced said. When Zhou Hao looked at him and looked at Liang Sihe, he suddenly showed a wicked smile and said to them in a very strange tone: "among you two, I can only give the seal of the city Lord to one person. The living one --" with that, his smile was even more evil and numbing! The atmosphere of the three people suddenly became cold and cold. Both Han Hu and Liang Sihe can''t help but look at each other subconsciously. In their eyes, there is a complex light - - there are killing opportunities, entanglements, forbearance, sadness Han Hu and Liang Sihe all of a sudden stare at Zhou Hao. There is no other light in their eyes, only - kill! "If you want to join hands to kill me, none of you can get the seal of the city Lord!" Zhou Hao said decisively. Han Hu said coldly: "boy, you alone, can''t beat us two?" He wrung his eyebrows and said: "hum, I want you to give you the seal of the city Lord. Don''t force us to kill people!" However, as soon as he finished, a white awn ran across his throat, and it disappeared in a flash. Even if the white awn really appeared, it is doubtful? However, Han Hu only felt cold in his throat. When he touched it with his hand and looked back, it was blood! The white light that just flashed away almost opened his throat?! "Let you choose who will take the seal of the Lord of the city. I will give you the opportunity. Do you really want to force me?" Zhou Hao said coldly with a long knife. The white awn just now is the blade he wielded in an instant. Han Hu''s lingering fear did not disperse, looking at him with a little fear, the killing machine in his eyes had disappeared. Just with this knife, he already knew that he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent. His hand hidden in his sleeve was always pressed on the hilt of the sword. He thought that he could take the enemy''s life in a flash. However, when his opponent had made a sword just now, he didn''t even have a chance to react! Facing a master like Zhou Hao, he must make a choice. Then, he looked at Liang Sihe again. In his eyes, there was a ray of murder Liang Sihe began to panic. His expression was urgent, and he said to Han Hu, "brother tiger, you don''t want to listen to him. We will work together to kill him! Brother tiger, brother tiger, don''t kill me! You don''t want to kill me! I''ve done so many things for you, have you forgotten? " "Xiaohe, I won''t forget what you did for brother tiger, but now, can you do the last thing for brother tiger?" Han Hu said as if his reason was about to lose. "No, no!" Liang Sihe''s breathing was getting worse. "Brother tiger, I can''t help you. Don''t kill me...!" When she was talking, she was ready to kill by sword. Chapter 133 Big Qingzi has come down from the beam and wrapped it around Zhou Hao''s arm. Seeing this scene, it asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, what is their situation now?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "they are going to kill each other. Hey, this plot is really exciting!" "Aren''t they in a group? Why do you want to kill each other again? " Big Qingzi is more confused. Zhou Haoliang put out the seal of the city Lord and said, "for this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big green son can''t understand, "this can''t be eaten. They must be stupid to kill each other for this thing!" Zhou Hao smiles faintly and doesn''t speak again. If people''s ideas are the same as animals, will there be less intrigue between people? "As long as you help me for the last time, I can get the city Lord seal and become the city Lord of Qinggang city. Do you know?" Han Hu looks ferocious looking at Liang Sihe, as if he has completely lost his sense. Liang Sihe suddenly showed no fear and said to him coldly, "you are not the only one who can be the city Lord..." At the same time, her hand had been startled, a sword suddenly came out! Sword light huff and puff, sword flowers are confused, all of a sudden to Han Hu! At this time, Han Hu is not flustered, because he has already been ready to kill! When Liang Sihe''s sword approached him, his sleeve was flying wildly. There was a cold light spitting out from his sleeve, just like a snake spitting out a message. It was extremely fast! Bang! With a clang sound, the sword''s spirit is all over the place! A show sword lost and flew out, floating in the air, making a voice unwilling to sing the sword. It''s Liang Sihe''s. With a "puff" sound, a column of blood rose from the sky! Liang Sihe, like a willow suddenly cut off in the wind, fell down on the corpse of Lu ba. Blood, with her red dress, as if she had never shed blood. It''s like the red dress on her body, which is dyed red by her blood "Xiaohe, brother tiger will never forget everything you have done for me!" Han Hu looks guilty at Liang Sihe''s body and murmurs. In a twinkling of an eye, his eyes became fierce again. "Wonderful, wonderful! Tough, tough enough! " Zhou Hao clapped his hands and cried, and there was still a smile on his mouth. Let two villains fight each other. He is more villain than villains! Han Hu cleared up his guilt for Liang Sihe, turned to look at Zhou Hao coldly and said, "now I''m the only one left. Can you print the city Lord to me?" "Of course Zhou Hao laughs and puts the seal of the city Lord on his palm. However, when Han Hu is eager to take it away, he suddenly grabs his hand hard! Bang! The crackle came from his fist clenched hand. Then, some emerald powder fell out of his fingers like fine sand that he couldn''t grasp. Han Hu is the one who can''t grasp all this and lose it all. Zhou Hao put the seal of the city Lord, which had been crushed into powder, on his shaking hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control the strength well. I crushed it Here you are. Hold on. Don''t let this thing be blown away by the wind ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Hu''s eyes glared at the powder on his hand, and he fell into a dull, expressionless face, or because of too many mixed expressions, his face seemed to have no expression. It can be seen that he must be very desperate at the moment? Chapter 134 "Brother Hao, you are so cruel Big green son sighs, the eye is full of admiration. Zhou Hao, Jie Jie and Jie laughed and said, "the wicked are governed by the wicked. Today I will be the villain and treat them." Big green son nods: "Hao Ge Niu Bi!" Before they finished laughing, the Han Hu had a ferocious face and gave them abnormal expression: "Stinky boy, I must kill you, even if the gods come, I can''t save you!" "Oh! "So crazy ~" Zhou Hao said with a smile. Han Hu is even more angry and wants to tear up this stinky boy on the spot! "Go to hell!" He drank a lot, and the sword was drawn out in his hand! Oh! Sword Long Ming, the cold light is startled, as if startled the air here, make the atmosphere suddenly like solidification general, suppress to make people want to vomit! Brush! The light of the knife is like a crescent moon. It''s so cold that it makes people heartbroken! Zhou Hao''s knife is also cut out in real time. It''s neat and straightforward, and it''s not sloppy at all! And this knife, impressively is to the neck root of the opponent to cut! Bang! The swords hit each other hard without hesitation. Sparks splashed out like rain of fire! Suddenly, the sword in Han Hu''s hand was divided into three or five sword Qi, which stabbed Zhou Hao like gossamer! Zhou Hao was surprised to see the three or five pale sword Qi which was almost invisible. Why can this bad old man give out his sword spirit?! Han Hu grinned grimly. He didn''t expect that his opponent had seen such sword spirit. Because this is what a monk can do after he has reached the metaphysical realm. But at the age of Zhou Hao, if it was not taught by famous schools, it would never reach the cultivation of Xuanling realm! Moreover, he saw that although Zhou Hao was skillful in his Sabre technique, he could not control his Sabre Qi. Therefore, he concluded that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments did not reach the Xuanling realm. Anyway, he''s going to despair. Because Zhou Hao''s cultivation is not only xuanlingjing, but also xuanlingjing''s strength! I''m afraid Han Hu hasn''t achieved such accomplishments. I saw that the light white sword Qi He sent out had already been cut on Zhou Hao''s body, but to his dismay, those sword Qi could not do any harm to the other party! Zhou Hao is really unhurt! "This How can it be? " Han Hu was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he saw. "I thought you had such a strong sword spirit. Cut, I didn''t expect it would be useless to hit you so much!" Zhou Hao sneered. "You, who are you?" Han Hu was shocked and said: "it is impossible for loose repair to have such strength! So who are you and who are you from? " "Ah..." Zhou Hao sighed and said, "I forgot to tell you that I''m not a human at all." At this point, he frowned again and muttered, "no, I''m human! But Well I''m not a man, either? " He''s trying to figure out whether he''s human or not? "Don''t play tricks on me there!" Han Hu said angrily: "you have broken my big event. No matter who you are, I will cut you into pieces today!" "Cough." Zhou Hao sneers, and then his body slowly transforms into an ant Han Huyan looked at the scene of his jaw shaking off and wrote "who am I?" "Where am I "What is he going to do?" The expression. After all, this stage stimulates the senses! Zhou Hao has changed back to animal form in a twinkling: a big black ant with a pair of scythes! Chapter 135 "Black ants...?!" Han Hu was stunned and muttered. Some of them couldn''t believe it. The monster in front of him was almost as big as an elephant. Was it really an ant? "Congratulations, you got the right answer, hehe, reward you to die!" Zhou Hao and Han Hu Jie Jie laugh evil way. Han Hu clenched his sword. Though he was trembling in his heart, he still had to fight with all his strength! Hiss! The sound of a knife is sharp, just like pulling a knife to cut off water. After a dull sound, it will sink into the sea and there will be no waves. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " "Ding! It is detected that the Terran friar has the skill of killing tiger sword. Is it deprived? " ¡­¡­ "No!" Zhou Hao sneered and muttered, "this second-class sword skill has deprived and dirty my mind!" Han Hu is dead, silent, lying on the debris of the seal of the city Lord. "Brother Hao, has everything been solved?" Big green son asks. "Well, kill everything that needs to be killed." Zhou Hao replied, as if thinking of something, and asked big Qingzi, "by the way, where is your mother-in-law?" Big green son is muddled: "what?" Zhou Hao sniffed: "you don''t understand me, do you?" "Ha ha ~" big green son is shameful bow a head, say: "ah Qing already took advantage of the chaos to leave." With that, he turned his head to the door of the building, as if looking at someone Seeing this guy''s lovesickness, Zhou Hao said to him, "practice hard, become a human as soon as possible, and then come and soak her in her hands." Hearing this, Daqingzi was more shy, but he said firmly: "well, I must work hard to become a human being, and then I will do more things with brother Hao!" Zhou Hao tut voice, way: "Er Gouzi, if only you had half of your consciousness..." Thinking of Er Gouzi, he could not help feeling angry and laughing. "Let''s go. It''s getting light. Let''s go back to the mountain." Zhou Hao said. He took Da Qingzi out of the building, and then turned into a human figure, so as not to frighten the people in the city. At that time, the sky was about to break, but because of the city Lord''s office, Qinggang city did not stop all night. Almost all the people in the city were beating gongs and drums, and their families were in a mess. They were afraid that the city gate would catch fire and damage the pond fish. A building in the city Lord''s house has indeed become a big fire, which is burning vigorously, almost illuminating the whole city of Qinggang! It''s strange that when Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi went out from the city Lord''s house, they didn''t see any people watching! I thought that there must have been heavy troops outside the city Lord''s house, but I didn''t expect that there was no one outside. However, Zhou Hao still found a strange thing. It seems that the people in Qinggang city are Pack up and run for your life? "What happened?" "Is it just because the city master is gone, that he fled from Qinggang city?" Zhou Hao is speculating. He didn''t know what was going on until he got to a crowded place. It seems that there are a group of animals around the city. There are all kinds of beasts, such as tigers, lions, elephants There is also a spirit beast with fire on it. They all said that the animals came to avenge the burning of the mountain. Because they were afraid of being reduced to lions and tigers, they packed up their things all night and went out from the back gate to escape from Qinggang city. "It seems that Er Gouzi is coming!" Zhou Hao muttered. Then he took big Qingzi and went to the gate of the city. Chapter 136 Zhou Hao arrived at the gate of the city, which was closed and refused to be released. He went to the city wall and looked out of the city. Then he saw that it was Er Gouzi and they were coming! The two dogs, with a group of animals who took part in the fire fighting, surrounded the city outside Qinggang. They looked as if they were going to attack the city and plunder the land. Those two dogs are barking, just like rabies! "Ah, ah! What are you going to do? " The soldiers guarding the city stop Zhou Hao, who wants to open the gate without permission. Zhou Hao murmured: "the city master is gone. What are you doing with this city?" The soldiers of the garrison looked awe inspiring and said firmly: "this city is not unique to anyone. It belongs to all the people in our city of Qinggang. Because it also belongs to me, I have the responsibility to guard Qinggang city." Zhou Hao tut voice, said: "I really wanted to let Er Gouzi and their revenge for burning the mountain once, but now all the bad people who did this bad thing have been executed. I will let you innocent people go for the time being." "But if there''s another time, I won''t show my love any more. I''ll have to clean up the city!" With anger in his eyes, he awed the soldiers guarding the city on the spot! What he said is not to bluff people, after all, he is a man who will report his revenge! Then, Zhou Hao opened the gate and swaggered out of the city in full view of the soldiers guarding the city. Fearing that the beasts outside the city would rush into the city, the city guards quickly closed the city gate, and then ran to the gate tower to see what happened to the boy who had left the city. When I went up to the gate tower and looked out of the city, I saw that the boy seemed to be saying something to the wild animals? ¡­¡­ "Brother Hao!" When a group of animals saw Zhou Hao, they cried out with one voice in animal language. Seeing such a scene, Zhou Hao really felt a shock! This posture How does it feel like What about a society? "Brother Hao, you are coming out! You''re not hurt, are you? " Ergouzi approached Zhou Hao and said with concern. Zhou Hao pondered: "I''m ok, but What''s the situation? " He pointed to the large herd of animals. Ergouzi replied: "brother Hao, thanks to the fire fighting method you have come up with, these animals have successfully put out the fire under my leadership." "We thought you were..." "Anyway, we have formed a hunting League to hunt and kill Terrans. We want to break into Qinggang city and rescue you, brother Hao!" It says vividly and passionately! After listening, Zhou Hao hesitated and asked, "when have you been so hot blooded? Are you sure that''s what you think? " Er Gouzi stammered for a moment, and then said brazenly, "brother Hao, Ben Wang, this is definitely Ben Wang''s idea!" At this time, big green son interposed, looked at it scornfully, and said coldly, "I think it should be decided by all the animals together?" "Shut up The second dog son became angry and roared at big green son: "you talk more, I''ll eat you!" Si Si ~ Da Qingzi spat out a snake''s letter at it, showing a defiant look. However, when Er Gouzi was about to bite him, he slipped into Zhou Hao''s back and made Er Gouzi furious! "Cough..." Zhou Hao interrupted the two animals'' frolic. He shook his head and sighed to ER Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, when can you not be so pit..." Er Gouzi then sneered and muttered: "although this is the idea of the group of ordinary animals, I am not here to..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 137 "I mean, why do they call me brother hao?" Zhou Hao looks at Er Gouzi. Two dog son hey hey a smile, say: "I let them call so ~, enough prestige?" Zhou Hao scoffed and said, "do you understand? Cut ~ " after that, I will go back. The second dog son asks in a hurry: "Hao elder brother, we don''t hit person clan?" "No more." Zhou Hao went back to the mountain forest with big green son. Er Gouzi nodded, then raised his head and raised his chest to a group of animals and cried, "brother Hao said to keep a low profile. Let''s let those Terrans go first today. Let''s go back." After he finished, a group of animals responded in unison: "yes, brother Wang!" Hearing this call, Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and then looks back at "brother Wang". ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw two dog toe high gas high to walk in front of all the animals, good prestige! Zhou Hao sneered, this is er Gouzi! ¡­¡­ After the first World War in Qinggang City, the Terrans have not dared to come back to the mountain forest, and even have to take a detour. The beast mountain forest has become the forbidden area of the Terran completely! The animals on the outskirts of the forest have been rebuilding their homes and restoring their former predatory life. Although they used to extinguish the fire together, how to survive or how to survive. So there is no emotion between animals. It''s because it''s not easy to have a bite after it''s cooked Zhou Hao, ergouzi and Daqingzi went to the mountain to practice. Their location is the fox God''s cave. However, er Gouzi, who was unwilling to go into the water, did not enter the cave and only circled outside the cave. Zhou Hao taught Daqingzi all the contents of the first chapter of Taihao Qijue. After Daqingzi could understand it by himself, he left the fox God cave and let him practice it himself. The most important thing in practice is a quiet word. Only when you are still can you devote yourself to practice! In those days, the "Fox God" found this secluded cave just to be able to calm down? When he thought of the fox God, he thought of the stone carvings he saw in the cave that day. Think of that one, fox cannibalism grotesque stone painting It is precisely because of the stone carving that the fox eats people that Zhou Hao still has a sense of exclusion, even fear, towards the fox God. Although I don''t know whether the content depicted in that stone is true, but I hope it''s fake. After leaving the fox God cave, Zhou Hao went to the deep mountain again. He wanted to break into the deep mountain again! Er Gouzi refused to enter the mountain. After he was sent to the entrance, he would not follow him in. Zhou Hao couldn''t help sighing that if Daqingzi had cultivated his way out of the cave, he would surely follow him into the mountain! After watching Zhou Hao enter the mountain, er Gouzi waited for a long time at the entrance of the mountain. He thought Zhou Hao would run away from the mountain like last time. But it has been waiting until dusk, and finally did not wait for Zhou Hao to come out. "Well, it seems that brother Hao has conquered a new world again..." Two dogs sigh. He shakes his head, thinking that Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi are not around, he can''t help feeling a sense of melancholy and desolation In the setting sun, it squats on the rocks and looks at the figure in the distance. It is really like a single dog ¡­¡­ In the deep mountains, spirit animals can hardly be called spirit animals any more, because their ferocious nature and unfathomable strength are enough to make them the name of fierce beasts! After seeing these fierce animals in ancient legends, Zhou Hao could not help but wonder whether the legends he had heard would be just legends? Chapter 138 "There is a beast. Its name is Pai. It looks like a white horse, saw teeth, eats tigers and leopards..." Zhou Hao hid in the grass and looked at a strange animal playing in the water by the stream. He murmured the records in the book of mountains and seas. In his previous life, he was engaged in biology. For professional reasons and interests, he read a lot of legends and books, including the classic of mountains and seas. "It''s you!" He muttered, thinking to hunt the polder horse. He has been wandering in the mountains for a few days, just to find the right prey to hunt, but these days, what kind of abnormal! What kind of fish, cobra, poor and strange, Taowu They are all vicious beasts of abnormal level. They can''t start at all. Some fierce beasts, he has not been close to it, has been the strange breath on the other side to deter retreat! In the face of this abnormal level fierce beast, let alone to hunt and kill, it is really too late to escape! What''s more, Zhou Hao just marched around the periphery and didn''t dare to go into the mountains again to have a look! Of course, the more exciting he was, the more curious he was about the deeper world in the mountains of beasts, and the more he wanted to go into the mountains and have a look! The horse was white, spotless, with two rows of tusks in its mouth and a single horn on its forehead. It looked more like a unicorn. At this time, the barge horse was playing in the stream and had a lot of fun. Did he bite two fish from the stream and eat them in one bite, and then show an expression of enjoyment. It''s like heaven! What''s more, Zhou Hao saw that the white barge horse was biting the fish. After the fish''s blood was sprayed on it, it was like rain dripping on the umbrella surface, freely sliding down from the umbrella surface, leaving no trace! The refuting horse''s body is as white as snow, and there is no trace of blood on it! "Good horse!" Zhou Hao said, "such a horse, horse meat must be very delicious?" Inexplicably, he thought of eating again Only strange and big green son and two dogs two animals found too much delicious! When the barge horse was lying in the stream, ready to sleep, Zhou Hao was ready to attack! He crept out of his hiding place and slowly approached the prey. The size of the barge horse is better. It is not as tall as seven or eight battles, and it is one circle larger than the elephant. Zhou Hao''s body size is about the size of an adult elephant, so he''s barely on the same heavyweight as this barge horse. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already touched the side of the barge horse. At this time, he was looking for the weakness of the barge horse. He tried to fight to kill the horse once and avoid unnecessary trouble. Neilenglengleng ~ the refuting horse sends out a burst of dreaminess, and the facial features are tightened accordingly, as if it is a nightmare. I don''t know what kind of nightmares it was. I even scared it into this way. "I dreamed that I was killed..." Zhou Hao sighed. Then tut tut said: "in this world where people drink blood, eat the weak, and kill opportunities, do you still want to sleep well?" Sigh and shake your head. He has found the weak point of refuting horse, which is under the neck. Like most animals, the weakness is at the base of the neck. In order to hunt and kill the horse more quickly, Zhou Hao roasted his scythe with fire eyes, making the knife hot, just like a red knife, killing everything! "Die!" Zhou Hao snorted and came out with his knife. The caliber of the sword was cut straight to the neck of the barge horse! Chapter 139 Hiss! Zhou Hao''s Scythe scratched across the neck root of the barge horse, which made blood dripping. The red knife even burned the white hair on the barge horse''s neck into a black! However, the barge horse did not die. Just now that line just cut off a layer of flesh! "I''ll go. It''s so thick and hard!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, astonished! And this knife also wakes up the barge horse. Originally looked at the docile barge horse, at this time fierce, unexpectedly became very frightening! I saw that the single corner of its head suddenly bloomed with a group of five colors, just like a magic wand, casting magic. The five colors are like a dream, gorgeous and fascinating. Zhou Hao was so fascinated by it that he stayed where he was and didn''t move. It''s over. He has been bewildered by the unicorn of refuting horse! While Zhou Hao was still in his place, the refuting horse launched another attack. The barge horse pointed his one horn at Zhou Hao''s body, and then made a ready to push out posture, just like a bullfight! The horse will hiss, and its hind hoof will rub on the bottom of the water, and it will rush out! Whoa! In the long hiss, the barge horse was like a bullet and rushed out to the enemy! Puff! Its single horn, a three or five feet long, as hard as an iron gun, pierces through the opponent''s body! Zhou Hao''s hard shell in front of the barge horse''s single horn is just like a virtual thing! He was pierced alive by that one character, but that''s not the end! I saw that the barge horse picked up Zhou Hao with a single horn and shook him vigorously in the air, shaking his internal organs into a paste! "I''ll go I''m going to... " Zhou Hao has been sober up, but found that he has become a polemical horse on the one-sided plaything. That burst of intense pain, like the tide of the general pounding from the shore, straight into the heart and spleen, it is deadly! "You horse, it hurts me so much!" He screamed with pain and felt his body was about to be shaken apart by this damned barge horse! He was so hurt that tears came out! However, the barge horse listened to the sound of the enemy''s scream, and the blood that fell like rain made it more excited, just like fighting chicken blood! So, it''s head swing more violent, really is to throw Zhou Hao to the end of fragmentation before giving up! Zhou Hao suffered from the excitement of refuting horses "I, good morning, the whole family of this horse He endured the pain and tried to escape, but there was no way However, because he was tossed around, his flame could not be sprayed on the barge. He also tried to wave the scythe to cut the single horn of a barge horse. However, when his scythe was cutting on that one horn, he found that what is called "a strong man has a strong middle hand". The one horn of a refuting horse is so hard that he doubts life! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao despaired, "how to deal with it?" "If only we could control the sword Qi or the sword Qi!" He suddenly thought of Han Hu''s way to control the sword spirit. He thought that if he could control the sword spirit, he could force the beast to let go of him now! Just then, at the end of the stream, the sound of brushing water came, as if some strange animal was running towards this side! Zhou Hao remembers that the animals here are all fighting races, and each of them is extremely brave and fierce. Listening to the news, it seems that there are some aggressive animals coming to rub against each other! Chapter 140 Brush Lala! Brush Lala! ¡­¡­ The stream startled, a leopard body carved mouth of the strange animal appeared! When the barge horse saw the strange animal, he immediately stopped shaking with one horn and threw Zhou Hao out. It seems that, compared with Zhou Hao, the black ant, the strange beast that is rushing towards is obviously much better than him. Otherwise, the refuting horse will not abandon him to deal with the strange beast with all his strength! Zhou Hao fell heavily on the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood on the spot, almost even his viscera were thrown out! He propped up his body and looked at the new animal. He saw that the visitor had the body of a leopard and was no less than a Zhang in height. However, its face was carved face and mouth, which looked extremely fierce. In its sharp mouth, there was a mouth of fine fangs. It seemed that a person could be bitten to pieces with only one bite! There is also a single horn on the forehead of this strange beast, which is not thicker than that of the refuting horse, but it is very sharp. It seems that the light of senhan still twinkles, just like a sharp sword! Seeing the appearance of this strange animal, a description in the book of mountains and seas flashed in his head: "another 500 Li East, the mountain of Luwu The South flows into the torrent water, where there are animals. It is called Gu Diao. Its shape is like an eagle and has horns. Its sound is like that of a baby. It is cannibal! " "It''s Gu Diao!" Zhou Hao was surprised that this animal is a fierce man eating beast. Its strength and danger must be much higher than that of refuting horses! It''s no wonder that when Gu Diao comes, the barge horse will let go of its prey. It turns out that the purpose is to use all its strength to deal with the opponent! Gu Diao a rush non-stop, directly toward the barge horse, not compare, directly dry! It also issued a burst of sharp calls, like eagle cry, like leopard roar, as if very excited! But just now I was very excited to refute the horse. At the moment, I became silent and nervous, as if I was afraid of my opponent. In the face of such abnormal beasts, we must be shocked. Zhou Hao took the opportunity to turn over and hide far away, so as not to be implicated in the battle. He hid behind a rock and looked at the injuries he had just been stabbed by a horse. There is a big hole in the chest! The big hole went straight from the front chest X-ray to the back. It was really frightening to see it! Although his regenerative talent is now working in self-healing, such a terrible wound can not be completely self-healing in a flash. In this terrible world, can never walk with injuries! He immediately summoned the system in his head and enhanced the regeneration talent with a lot of evolution points already reserved! "System, enhance regeneration talent to yellow level!" "Ding! Regeneration talent has been enhanced to yellow level ¡­¡­ "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: xuanjie level 4 talent: Level 2 power 1 / 10 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 10 harvest 1 / 10 (+), level 5 venom 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 tusk 1 / 10 (+), level 10 agility 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+), water-based 1 / skills: the second grade of huangjie 1 / 100 (+) in the first chapter of Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) in the second grade of huangjie in Taihao Dao Jing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique props: None Evolution point: 237 experience value: 53 / 100 ... " Open the system panel and see that there are many evolution points, so "Continue to upgrade, strengthen!" Zhou Hao spent another 100 evolution points to raise the regeneration talent to level 2 of yellow level! Chapter 141 After the regeneration talent has been enhanced to level 2 of yellow level, Zhou Hao''s self-healing speed will be much faster. It''s self healing at the speed visible to the naked eye! It can be seen that the big hole in his body is gradually growing nerves, new flesh and hard shell What a fantastic scene! Taking advantage of the injury is self-healing, Zhou Hao put his head out of the rock to see the situation of the horse and the Gu carving. I saw that in the stream, the two fierce beasts had been entangled together, tangled, biting, angular collision, and all kinds of strange arts were unfolding. The single horn of the barge horse is flowing with five colors of light. It can control the stream! I saw that the stream seemed to be suspended by an invisible force and turned into a strip, just like a rope. With the control of the barge horse, the water like a rope floats and invades like a poisonous insect carving, so it should be entangled. The floating water is still flowing fast. It seems that it can cut things! Sure enough, the current entangled with the Gu carving, but the Gu carving did not pay attention to this strange skill. It even took out its claws to touch the water, as if to break the current. However, its claws just fell on the water, it felt a stabbing pain, scared it quickly claw! Take back the claw to have a look, saw claw actually already had a deep cut, like was cut out with sharp tool. Blood, soon from the incision in its claws, dripped into the stream. Its blood is just like beads with high temperature. When it falls into the stream, it makes a sound of "HISHI" burning red iron! This is still a hot blooded beast! Gu Diao suffered a loss, but did not have fear. Instead, it seemed more excited, and even screamed at the barge horse again! That kind of entanglement to death is really chilling. Barge horse control more water stagnant, almost has formed a net, to block the opponent. However, only heard the sound of breaking water, and then saw that the Gu carving broke through the water net and jumped on the barge horse! However, on the body of Gu Diao, there are more than ten blood holes cut out, but it is not affected, and it is inclined to attack the opponent! The horse was bitten by Gu Diao, and immediately he ate pain and cried out. He was very sad! Puff! The fangs of the Gu carving pierced the skin and blood vessels of the barge horse, just like penetrating a water pipe. A stream of hot blood gushed out on the spot, just like the rain spray! Blood spilled on the body of the barge horse, and soon fell to the ground, dripping blood. The refuting horse began to struggle. However, Gu Diao was still holding on to it. No matter how hard it struggled, it would not let go! It also uses a single angle to control the water flow to cut the Gu carving, but the Gu carving is just like a naughty rogue. Whatever means you use, I''ll lose if you let go! Such an opponent on the stand is also drunk I saw that Gu carving''s skin has been cut into a crisscross, cobweb like wound by the water controlled by the barge horse. Some of the wounds have even exposed white bones, and others open like a big mouth. It''s shocking to see it! The blood of both of them has dyed the whole stream blood color. The smell of blood is even more intense, which makes people breathe once, just like taking a big mouthful of blood into the throat. Zhou Hao, who was waiting for the opportunity to go out and collect his head, looked at the scene and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this scene is really wonderful, exciting and terrible!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 142 Because of the blood loss, the barge horse has become weak and unable to control the water. It''s like a deflated ball, paralyzed, unable to move again. Gu Diao is no better than that. The dense wounds on its body are rapidly invading its life. Now the two animals are in a stalemate, it depends on who can hold on to the end. Zhou Hao is better. His injuries have recovered. The big hole has been cured, but he has not recovered to the original hard shell level. When he saw that the poled horse and the poisonous insect carving were almost finished, he came out from behind the rock and was ready to take over his head. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the strong smell of blood here will attract more abnormal beasts! When Zhou Hao showed up, both Gu Diao and paima were shocked and panicked. However, the barge horse was dying, so it was nearly crushed to death by the last straw. Gu Diao is better than it and can breathe weakly for a few times. Hum ~ GU Diao yells at the approaching big black ant, which means to warn the other party not to approach again! Zhou Hao is Jie Jie and Jie Xie Xiao. Today, it''s cheap. Ha, it''s really smoke from the ancestral grave! "Gu Diao?" He looked at Gu Diao and was very surprised. After all, it''s the first time I''ve been in such close contact with ancient animals. It''s really exciting! What makes him more excited is the moment when the scythe cuts off the Gu Diao''s head! Hiss! ¡­¡­ "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a third level Gu Diao of the earth level, experience value + 35, evolution point + 43! " ¡­¡­ "You can''t get much experience when you pick up your head..." Zhou Hao sighed. However, when he sighed, the barge horse in front of him suddenly fell to the ground without warning. After the barge fell, it did not move. Zhou Hao said in a hurry: "Damn it! Don''t die so fast At the same time, the scythe suddenly waved out! Hiss! ¡­¡­ "Ding! Detected the host hunting a level 1 polder horse, experience value + 32, evolution point + 41! " "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s talent of refuting horse: "water control" "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 5! " ¡­¡­ When the system prompts that the sound is over, Zhou Hao''s body size will increase accordingly. Now, he is as big as an elephant! After receiving the profit, he quickly left the land of right and wrong and went to a safe place. Zhou Hao went to a cave to hide, and then recalled the sound of the system that he had heard just now when he was hunting and killing horse and Gu Diao. "Terrace..." He muttered to himself. It turns out that they are at least one level away from those fierce beasts! No wonder when I fought with those fierce beasts, I was so abused that I didn''t even know my mother! "It seems that the docile refuting horses are all strange beasts at the ground level, and the other fierce beasts with strong aggressiveness, not to mention, one by one, are abnormal creatures!" Zhou Hao sighed, why did he come to this ghost place to challenge life? Isn''t it good to live well? There is such a deep area in the beast mountain forest. I don''t know what kind of existence there is in the deepest mountain? "The monster of the abyss, the master of the abyss, will not be in the center of the forest of beasts..." Zhou Hao muttered. The idea came to him all of a sudden. If you go deeper into the mountains of beasts, the more fierce beasts you encounter, then isn''t it the level of abyss master that ultimately dominates the center of the mountain forest? Chapter 143 The branches are empty, the leaves are gone, and the good flowers are withered. Autumn is coming, and the world is full of frost. "Will it snow in a few days?" Zhou Hao said lightly. At this time, he was sitting on the second floor of a restaurant drinking, looking out of the window at the cold weather, can not help but utter a sigh. Recently, he often comes out of the mountains and comes to Qinggang city to listen to the latest news about taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial. During this period of time, he had already known that taixuanzong would hold a winter hunting trial in the light snow. It''s cold dew today. It''s a month and a half from the snow. Yesterday was the Double Ninth Festival in September. Zhou Hao drank wine all night in the restaurant, from Chongyang to cold dew. After the Double Ninth Festival and the beginning of cold dew, it is the best time to enjoy chrysanthemum. In Qinggang city 50 miles away from a hill called "chrysanthemum hill", there are chrysanthemums all over the mountain. At this time, it is the time of blooming, attracting countless men and women to watch it day and night. Since the last time the city owner was removed by Zhou Hao and surrounded by thousands of animals, most of the people in Qinggang city have been drained away. Therefore, the whole ancient city of Qinggang is very depressed. However, perhaps because Qinggang city has been restored to peace, those who have moved away from the city have come back to settle down. After all, it''s better to be at home. It''s really getting more and more lively when Qinggang city comes in. Because the winter hunting trial of taixuanzong was about to be held, many monks from all over the world came to join in the fun. In addition, the family members of the taixuanzong friars also came to Qinggang city to find a place to settle down. When they waited for their sons and daughters to arrive, they would have a rest place. Therefore, the city of Qinggang is becoming more and more lively! Zhou Hao is wandering in the city, but also to find the foothold of Yunyan''s family, so that they can come and "visit" at that time. In fact, Qinggang city is also the most free and relaxed time for the people in the whole city. Almost everyone has a smile on their faces. It seems that in this cold season, Qinggang city has its own warm sun! The reason why we are so happy and relaxed is that there is no city Lord in Qinggang City, and there is no one who oppresses and exploits them! In other words, all the people in Qinggang are city masters! Since the city Lord was killed by Zhou Hao, the people in the city have not elected a new city master. Instead, they have developed a new scheme for governing the city. That is, the people of the whole city unite together to form a management committee. After that, all matters of Qinggang city will be decided by the people of the whole city. In this way, all kinds of taxes will be reduced a lot, and everyone will have a good life! "Let''s go, Ju Qiu''s Chrysanthemum sword poetry meeting starts today!" A girl''s voice, like pearls falling from jade plates, came to Zhou Hao''s ears. He reached out of the railings and looked down the street. There were three sisters in their prime years who were passing by in a hurry. "Chrysanthemum sword poetry club?" Zhou Hao murmured to himself. Over the past few days, he has heard a lot about this poetry meeting. This poetry festival is basically a meeting for young men and women, literary and artistic youth to make friends. Of course, there will be older people to attend, but the leading role is young people. It is said that there are a lot of talents and beauties, handsome men and women, swordsmen and Rangers at this poetry fair, so young men and women are especially welcome. Maybe I can make a good story at the poetry meeting beautiful. "Well, only brainless children will attend this kind of coquettish poetry meeting." Zhou Hao scoffed and disdained. Then he called the waiter to check out. When checking out, he asked the bartender, "that How can I get to Ju Qiu ¡­¡­ Well, it''s delicious Chapter 144 Chrysanthemum hill, chrysanthemum hill, yellow, white, dark red, blooming in cold, absolutely dust high! Chrysanthemum Hill fragrance floating, more people can not stop! At this time, people come and go in an endless stream. Tourists can feel relieved when they step here. At the top of the chrysanthemum hill, there is a small garden. There are several pavilions in the garden, which are built with chrysanthemum. The artistic conception is deep. This is where the chrysanthemum sword poetry meeting will be held. At this time, there are still smog lingering in the sky, which makes Ju Qiu more poetic! It''s no wonder that the poetry festival will be held here, because even a person who can''t write poetry will want to recite a poem after seeing the poetic scenery of chrysanthemum hill, in order to pay for the full feelings, but also to pay for the amazing chrysanthemum scenery! Before Zhou Hao went to juqiu, he took a bath and changed into a white suit of yellow fir. It can be said that it was specially designed for chrysanthemum appreciation. Before going out of the house, he smoked himself again and let himself linger with a faint fragrance. The fragrance must be light, if there is nothing like that, in order to make people unable to stop, but also let people actively approach, this is his careful thinking After all, there are a lot of little sisters in this Jujian poetry meeting. If you don''t dress up well and go again, no one will really like it. To juqiu, I saw a crowd of people, like the Spring Festival fair! As people said, the poetry fair was full of young men and women, with handsome little brothers and beautiful young ladies and sisters! Of course, Zhou Hao thinks he''s not a cow''s hair. He even felt that he would be the most beautiful boy in this poetry fair, and would be favored by all the little sisters at the poetry fair! "Hehe hehe ~" he couldn''t help laughing, and he was very confident! But at this time, three or five little sisters passed by him, and the young sisters squinted at Zhou Hao and whispered, "look, that man''s hair is so ugly!" "Yes, my hair is short enough to be a monk!" ... after a few words of discussion, the little sisters secretly gave out several scornful sneers at Zhou Hao, which can be said to be extremely indifferent to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was embarrassed at first, and then began to boo at the back of their departure! "You eight old ladies, what bullshit. Eyes!" "What do you know about that handsome hairstyle?" "Pooh! You don''t know how ugly you are, so you come out disgusting, cut, I wish you eight years of acne "I wish you a lot of meat after drinking water!" ... he was only relieved after he sent several vicious curses. "I don''t believe I''m so handsome. No little sister likes me!" He sniffed. At this time, a very tonnage girl came to him, holding a dark red chrysanthemum in her hand. He just sat there and watched the fat girl approach him with a smile, and then the other party brought flowers to him. With a shy face, the fat girl pinched herself in front of Zhou Hao for a long time before she got up her courage and said, "childe, i... " we are not suitable! Goodbye Zhou Hao snatched the words and said in a decisive and resolute tone. Then he rubbed the fat girl''s shoulder and walked over. But just as he walked out a few steps, a fat girl''s roar came from behind him: "I just want to tell you that your trousers have a hole. Do you think that I like you?" "Oh, it''s so funny! It''s self indulgent. Who would take a fancy to your short hair? Hehe ~ " the fat girl sneers and shakes her head away, leaving only Zhou Hao, who is muddled by the sun... and then walks away Chapter 145 "..." Zhou Hao fell into a stupidity and looked at his pants foolishly... it happened to be the "that" position, which really broke a hole... the fat girl''s roar was so loud that many people who heard the sound forgot to look at Zhou Hao, and then made a series of extremely ironic hisses. In the face of such a situation, Zhou Hao is so embarrassed that he wants to find a crack in the ground and never come out again... "it''s really not suitable to go out today..." he sighed heavily. Fortunately, the ancient trousers are wide, so he can fold the hole and fix it so that the hole can not be seen. With a face of embarrassment, he went up to the top of the mountain to get rid of the group of people watching jokes. Indeed, there are many monks who come to the chrysanthemum sword poetry club. They all wear elegant long swords, and they are full of charm in the world. Young men and women dressed like this, but also with a spirit of immortality! As if this poetry meeting is a gathering of fairies on the ninth day, everyone is with a spirit of immortality! The biggest advantage of coming to such a crowded place is that you can know all the news and things you want to know here! Zhou Hao, for example, had heard all kinds of comments on taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial all the way up the mountain, and even the places where many taixuanzong''s disciples settled down. He was deeply influenced by it and remembered seven or eight points. Unfortunately, I didn''t hear about Yun Yan. On the top of the mountain, the flow of people is the most popular. This is the purpose of your trip, the chrysanthemum sword poetry festival. Jujian poetry club, as its name implies, is a small meeting for appreciating chrysanthemums, discussing swords and commenting on poems. Of course, it is not only limited to appreciating chrysanthemums, discussing swords and poetry, but also appreciating paintings, tea, wine tasting, flower arrangement and so on. As long as you can do something in the late autumn and early winter, as long as you have a skill, you can use it here for your evaluation. Because each session of the chrysanthemum sword poetry festival was held before taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial, there were more topics about taixuanzong, swordsmanship and cultivation. There are also some small circles that discuss the disciples of taixuanzong who took part in the winter hunting trial. As if, the taixuanzong disciples in their mouth exist like idols! Zhou Hao can''t help but think of his previous life in the world of "rice circle" behavior, and now those men and women constitute the discussion circle is really the same wonderful! Because eager to know the news about Yun Yan, he wandered around in those circles, very diligent. However, a few circles swim down, did not hear which circle is talking about Yun Yan. But in a discussion circle dominated by young men, Zhou Hao finally got a little news about Yun Yan. Only listen to this discussion circle, is talking about taixuanzong''s goddess beauty ranking! As expected, it was men who gathered together and talked about women! At the beginning of the topic, a young man exclaimed, "the most beautiful one in taixuanzong is the elder martial sister Xiaohe of Bishui courtyard!" As soon as he finished speaking, a man came out to refute: "wrong, wrong. The elder martial sister Xiaohe in the blue water courtyard is too weak and too weak to be heroic. She should not be too beautiful in Xuanzong!" The young man who was refuted said: "the beauty of elder martial sister Xiaohe is just tender and pitiful, and doesn''t need any heroic spirit! If you need heroism, who is the right person in your opinion? " The young man who refuted just now gave a faint smile and said, "I think that elder martial sister Huang Ying who holds the cloud courtyard is the most beautiful of taixuanzong." This is an outstanding public outcry, some agree with it, but also some oppose it. Chapter 146 "No, no!" Another person refuted: "elder martial sister Huang Ying has a surplus of heroism, and I heard that she is a little short, so she is not the most beautiful." This person''s words let everybody nod approval. Someone asked him, "brother, don''t you know that elder martial sister Meng Qin of Chifeng courtyard should not be the most beautiful? It has been heard for a long time that elder martial sister Meng Qin is recognized as the first beauty in taixuanzong! " After thinking of the rumors about this elder sister Mengqin, they all nodded their heads and agreed, but they all looked at the man to hear what he thought. The man said with a Tut, "the most beautiful words about elder martial sister Mengqin are taixuan. It was three or four years ago. After three or four years, she must have lost her youth. Therefore, she should not be the most beautiful one now." After that, he sighed and said, "it''s said that elder martial sister Mengqin is going out of the mountain to become a woman, but I don''t know which man will encounter such a good thing!" When he finished, everyone sighed, as if his sweetheart had been married... Zhou Hao was listening to their discussion. It turned out that these grandsons were imagining the appearance of various female disciples of taixuanzong, but they had never seen anyone else. "I think of a little elder martial sister participating in the winter hunting this year. She must be the most beautiful one!" Hearing this, they all looked back at him and asked, "who is this brother talking about?" That person pretends to be lofty ground to say: "don''t know you have heard of purple bamboo courtyard cloud Yan little elder martial sister?" Some nodded, some even applauded, but others shook their heads, as if they had never heard of the beauty. Someone directly asked, "brother, what you said is the third miss of the cloud family in Qinzhou, Yunyan?" The man nodded and said, "exactly Hearing the cloud family in Qinzhou, people just exclaimed. A young man in green clothes stood up and said, "I''ve heard a saying for a long time. It''s called" the beauty of Southern Xinjiang is in Qinzhou, and the beauty of Qinzhou is in cloud house ". The cloud family in Qinzhou is a famous beauty house! Although I didn''t have the honor to see Miss Yunyan, I heard that the first and second young ladies of the cloud family were Qinzhou Shuangyan! Since the two sisters are so beautiful, Miss Yunyan''s appearance must be extraordinary! " "You''re right, brother. It''s a famous beauty''s nest in the cloud family of Qinzhou. I heard that even the old aunts who cook in the cloud family are still charming and charming!" Some people echoed, talking about the back, even showed a dirty smile. After listening to the audience, I was so envious. Hearing that someone said so much about Yunyan, Zhou Hao felt inexplicably proud. His appearance seemed to be saying: that''s my woman, it must be the first beauty! He finally got some information about Yun Yan''s background. It turns out that Yunyan, like a fairy, is a member of the Yunjia family in Qinzhou, southern Xinjiang. Although I don''t know the background of the cloud family, it seems that everyone knows the cloud family. So, the status and background of the cloud family is certainly not simple! "Hey, I didn''t expect Yunyan to have two beautiful sisters!" Zhou Hao''s thief laughed and muttered in his heart, "I don''t know if the two sisters of Yunyan fairy have married..." Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but show his indecent expression Chapter 147 "Hey, they say that the cloud family is still a beauty nest, and even the cook''s aunts are charming and charming. If I go to the cloud family, I''ll laugh and salivate After talking about little sister Yunyan, the man who commented just now also stopped and nodded. However, he said: "it''s true that she looks beautiful, just like a nine day fairy. However, I also heard that this little elder martial sister Yun Yan is a man of cold character, and his method is very cruel. His hand is a killing move and has no human feelings at all! I''m afraid that such a beauty is only beautiful in appearance and extremely vicious in heart. Such a beauty can''t afford to be the first beauty of taixuan! " After listening to his analysis, they all nodded frequently and seemed to agree with his words. However, Zhou Hao was not happy. What indifference? What''s cruel? What kind of heartburn?! You''re the rumor mongering lemonade! "Bah! This old man, what you said is one side of the story! You haven''t seen anyone else. Why do you say they are cold and cruel? You''re not afraid to be slapped He spoke for Yun Yan on the spot. As soon as his words came out, they were astonished and their eyes were turned. Because this is an elegant poetry meeting, but there comes such a rude man who speaks foul language. It''s really insulting! The man who was hated by Zhou Hao was also angry, but he still kept his elegant manner. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother, the elder martial sister Yunyan is cold and ruthless. Everyone in taixuanzong knows it, not slander me!" Zhou Hao sneered: "well, everyone knows taixuan. Are you a disciple of taixuanzong? Do you know that hearing is false and seeing is believing! You are the most hateful person who hears one or two lies from others and then publicizes and pretends to be "I...!" The man stammered and said, "although I am not a disciple of taixuanzong, I have a childhood playmate who is a disciple of taixuanzong. All these are what he told me personally. There will be no fake!" "Pooh Zhou haochao gave the man a stern blow and exclaimed, "since you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, don''t come out and preach nonsense, OK! It seems that you are ignorant "You The man blushed with anger and glared at Zhou Hao: "you are disgraceful and polite!" "Then you are a gentle scum Zhou Hao refused to give up at all! The man was so angry that he was about to lose his temper. He pointed to Zhou Hao and called, "you say that seeing is believing. Have you ever met Yunyan junior sister again?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "not only have I seen her, I have fought with her side by side! Which is like you this ignorant villain, has not seen others, dares to open mouth to come! Pooh! If you had not stood far away, I would have given you a big mouth "You! You! You The man was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. All the people on the field were surprised to see the scene. They are staring at Zhou Hao. They all know what is the relationship between this boy and Yun Yan. They should argue for her in such a fierce way? Moreover, some people who knew that man were even more surprised that Zhou Hao, a savage man, dared to hate such a character! "You lemonade, stop talking. Ignorance is not your fault, but if you show it off, it''s your fault!" Zhou Hao sneered. The man finally took a breath, and then said to Zhou Hao, "you dare to talk to me like this, do you know who I am!" Chapter 148 "No matter who you are, it doesn''t change the fact that you are a lemonade!" Zhou Hao continued to sneer. No matter who you are, if you dare to slander the woman I like, I will never stop with you! The man was so angry that he turned his face and left without looking back. He didn''t know where to go. "Cut, advise!" Zhou Hao sneers and disdains to look at the man''s back as he leaves. At this time, a man in yellow approached him and asked strangely, "brother, are you a foreigner?" Zhou Hao exhaled his displeasure just now, looked at the man in yellow and said, "it''s not local. What''s the matter?" The man in yellow tutted his voice and said, "Hey, no wonder you even dare to provoke Mr. Meng ER!" "How do you say that?" Zhou Hao asked. The man in yellow said, "brother, the father of the second son of Meng is Meng Haitian, the former city Lord of Qinggang city! Do you understand that? " "Oh, so his father is the old city Lord? Did he go back to his father to reason with him Zhou Hao said lightly. He suddenly felt that he was not a "city Lord''s nemesis". How could he kill a current and a prepared city master, and now there is a former city Lord?! Seeing Zhou Hao''s disapproval, the man in yellow decided that the other party was just a reckless and ignorant man! Therefore, he was quite contemptuous in front of Zhou Hao. He said: "brother, you just don''t know that the cultivation of Lord Meng broke through the Xuanling realm five years ago, right? After his abdication, he devoted himself to practice. He must have reached the four levels of Xuanling realm now. " "Really, quadruple..." Zhou Hao sighs in his heart that the four levels of xuanlingjing have already let you lick it like this. If you know that I am the seventh level of xuanlingjing now, don''t you have to kneel down and kowtow to call dad?! The man in yellow continued to scornfully say to Zhou Hao: "but brother, you are not worthy of asking the old city master of Meng to take action, but it''s hard to say that the elder brother of the second master Meng is Meng eldest son." "You''ve lost face in front of everyone because of your wild talk today. Mr. Meng certainly won''t let you off easily." He tutted, as if waiting to see Zhou Hao beaten up. "What''s the holy side of master Meng? Is it very powerful?" Zhou Hao asked. The man in yellow sneered and said, "it seems that you are really ignorant, brother. You don''t even know Master Meng who is a disciple of shengtianzong!" Zhou Hao exhaled: "I really don''t know. Besides, what''s the origin of shengtianzong?" At this time, some people couldn''t see it anymore. They interrupted and said, "shengtianzong is one of the three schools in southern Xinjiang. It''s a super large gate that is comparable to taixuanzong. If you can enter such a sect, you must be gifted at cultivating! Have you ever heard of it Then someone cut in and said, "master Meng is the first person in Qinggang city who is qualified to enter one of the" three schools in southern Xinjiang "in the past 100 years. In Qinggang City, even in the ten nearby cities, he is definitely the first of the younger generation." When they say these words, they even have an inexplicable feeling of excitement, as if they are talking about themselves. What''s more, when they say these things to an ignorant man, they even seem to have a sense of superiority I don''t know where they got this sense of superiority. ¡­¡­ Chapter 149 "I have also heard that the eldest son of Meng returned home from the holy emperor to celebrate the festival on the occasion of the Double Ninth Festival. I''m afraid that the second son of Mencius has gone back. I can really invite him here!" The man in yellow said triumphantly, and looked at Zhou Hao contemptuously, as if waiting to see the other side beaten up! Among all the people present, several others mocked Zhou Hao and said, "brother, you''d better leave here as soon as the eldest master Meng comes, and you can''t bear to go away!" The man in yellow seemed to be endless and said, "I also heard that the old city Lord of Meng is going to go out of the pass soon. I think his old man should be short of a test object?" The crowd then laughed and said, "it''s worth saying that the old city master of Meng made a move, but it was not left!" They all looked at Zhou Hao, and the meaning of his words was naturally to him. In the face of such a battle, Zhou Hao just sneered. He asked the man in yellow, "have you ever heard of the city Lord''s nemesis?" The man in yellow was stunned and asked, "the city master''s nemesis? What is the city Lord''s nemesis? " Zhou Hao sneered and said scornfully: "even the city master''s nemesis doesn''t know, you can also mean to show off, ah." After that, he said to the full audience, "I''m here today, and I''m not going anywhere." The whole room was filled with gentle and neat voices, and finally summed up: this brother is just an ignorant and ignorant man! When Zhou Hao made a fuss about their discussion circle, he lost his interest at the moment, and finally broke up in a uproar. As they broke up in a hurry, news of an ignorant man came up at the Jujian poetry meeting, which spread rapidly. But in half an hour, Zhou Hao had already become famous at the meeting. Zhou Hao also felt quite helpless. He didn''t think he would be famous at the poetry fair, and still be famous in this way! It''s ridiculous Now, no matter where you go in this poetry meeting, you can attract a strange look, which is even more lively than letting others know that their pants have opened their crotch! Zhou Hao left the discussion area and went to other places to enjoy chrysanthemums. But just then, the second master Meng appeared. As soon as he appeared, he immediately made the crowd laugh! As soon as the second master Meng saw Zhou Hao, he cried out, "that mang man, stop!" Zhou Hao turns back and stares at him. Before he speaks, the other party is scared to falter. "Cough..." Zhou Hao is cold hum, the heart says this Advisory goods is really Advisory home! It seems that if he didn''t have a strong father and brother, I''m afraid he would not even dare to go out of the door! Meng Er childe was afraid of Zhou Hao, but a man came from the crowd and walked straight to Zhou Hao. He was very powerful! As soon as this man appeared, the crowd was agitated and discussed. People look at this childe''s eyes, all envy worship! Some girls even snorted with excitement, as if they had not been for the poetry club, they would have rushed to the young master! This popular young master is the elder brother of the second son of Meng and a disciple of Shengtian sect, one of the three schools in southern Xinjiang. He is also a spiritual genius of Qinggang city once in a hundred years! In the face of everyone''s favor and pursuit, Meng Wuyou just smiles lightly, as if others adore him, which is natural. It is because he thinks so that his face, there is a arrogant attitude. Therefore, he naturally did not take Zhou Hao as a rude man. Chapter 150 "Did you humiliate my brother?" Meng Wuyou looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao glanced at him and said, "it seems that you are his brother. You like to slander people out of nothing!" "What do you mean by that?" Meng Wuyou got angry. Zhou Hao gave a cold fright and said, "your brother and I just debated each other. In the end, he was unjustified to leave. How can we talk about humiliation? It''s you who look down on your own brother like this, which is a shame to him He spoke out loud on purpose for all present to hear. As soon as they heard this, they all started to point out to Zhou Hao that he had the courage to embarrass the second son of the Meng family in public. I''m afraid he was tired of living! Even if this man really has some skills, it should know that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake! After hearing his words, Meng Wuwei, the second son of Meng, suddenly blushed. He felt humiliated, but in front of his brother, he did not dare to attack. He knew that his brother would help him to be fair, from small to big, always so! Meng Wuyou was infuriated by Zhou Hao''s words, and said angrily on the spot: "nonsense!" His arrogant attitude turned into a scolding shrew and called out to Zhou Hao: "it seems that everyone is right. You are really an ignorant man!" "At least I''ll be frank and not show off!" Zhou haolang voiced. "Hum!" Meng Wuyou suddenly laughed and said, "look at your speech, you must be a monk. How dare you go to the sword pavilion to compare swords with me?" "It''s about fighting, isn''t it?" Zhou Hao sneered, "go and go. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s time to go and play." "Well, you ignorant man, don''t you know who I am?" "I am Meng Wuyou, the forty third generation disciple of shengtianzong. It''s too late for you to admit your mistake now!" said Meng Wuyou "Saint Tianzong disciple? What skills do you have? " Zhou Hao muttered. Meng Wuyou was confused and said, "what do you say?" "Wait a moment, you will know..." Zhou Hao laughs. Some time ago, I spent a non-human purgatory in the mountains. I hunted a lot of strange animals by various means to make my cultivation reach the seventh level of Xuanling realm. Later, since I came out of the mountain, I haven''t hunted and killed all the time, and I haven''t fought with the human friars for a long time. He wants to see what kind of gap he has between his own skills and the Terran friars. Compared with fighting with other animals, human friars pay more attention to skills in fighting. Sometimes it''s not impossible to kill with one move. Therefore, Zhou Hao wants to learn the fighting habits of friars and learn some skills to control the enemy faster! Meng Wuyou can''t figure out the meaning of the other party''s words, but he doesn''t want to waste time on a rude man. He only needs the next move to kill the enemy, which is enough! When Zhou Hao is taught a lesson, all face will be taken back! It''s rare that so many people are paying attention to this competition. If we win, we will surely make our father popular and let him become the city Lord of Qinggang city again! Meng Wuyou thought of here, but also feel grateful for the appearance of this rude man, let himself encounter such a good opportunity! What''s more, his father has just passed the customs clearance, which is the best time to take back everything he once had! "Well, what do you think?" Zhou Hao made a sudden noise, interrupting his imagination. Meng Wuyou showed a proud smile and said, "I want you to lose in my hands later!" Chapter 151 "Are you a demon?" Zhou Hao said in surprise. See you for the first time! No, if Er Gouzi is also a human being, then Er Gouzi is a few times more confident than he is... "hum, I''ll know if I''ve tried my best!" Meng Wuyou said without good breath. Thinking that this war might affect his father Meng Haitian''s return to the position of city Lord, he tried his best to keep his demeanor, so that the people who watched the war had a good impression on him. The two of them have come to the sword Pavilion. The sword Pavilion is the place where the sword is discussed in the Jujian poetry meeting. It is really a huge grassland. There is a pavilion in the middle of the grassland, called "sword Pavilion". The open grassland around the sword Pavilion is a place for good swordsmen to enjoy and discuss their swords. Of course, it is because of such a good meeting that many sword casting masters come here to sell swords. Taking advantage of the chrysanthemum sword poetry club, the business is quite good! There are also some swordsmen who sell swordsmen here for money because they are redundant or in urgent need of money. Of course, this is also where the sword is discussed. Swordsmen often get red faced and quarrel with each other because of the discussion and comment on the sword. So they use the simplest and direct way to judge the quality of a sword, that is, to fight the sword on the spot! After a sword fight, you will know which sword is good and which is bad. You can also know how good a swordsman is. Generally, swordsmen who are not good at swordsmanship will not make a fool of themselves, even if they hold a good sword. With the arrival of Zhou Hao and Meng Wuyou, the sword Pavilion suddenly became popular and became the most attractive place in today''s Jujian poetry meeting. in fact, we all want to see the swordsmanship of the main school disciples of the main brand, and see what is different from the outside ones? Although many of them were monks, almost all of them were monks. They had no contact with higher-level monks, and even most of them had never seen a higher-level monk. They are very excited when they think that they will be able to see a large number of disciples show their swordsmanship today! Maybe you can learn from Meng Wuyou''s superb swordsmanship to break through the shackles of kendo. The conditions for ordinary people to judge a good sword are usually related to the origin of the sword. For example, Meng Wuyou''s clean long sword in his hand is only a disciple of shengtianzong who can be qualified to wear the sword of shengtianzong! This is also a symbol of identity! According to the rules of Da Da Da sect, those who can wear the special sword of the clan must be the disciples who have stepped into the Xuanling realm. So we can know that Meng Wuyou''s cultivation must be in Xuanling realm! He was only twenty-three years old, but he had already entered the realm of Xuanling. Such achievements are indeed rare in Qinggang city! It is worthy of Qinggang city''s once-in-a-century genius! However, Qinggang city in southern Xinjiang is only a small area, a remote area; in the whole southern Xinjiang, amazing people are like stars in the sky! Meng Wuyou''s achievements are insignificant in comparison with the whole southern Xinjiang. It is in the holy heavenly sect that he just reached the entrance qualification. In the main door, there is a popular saying: "19 20 do not go to the hall, it is better to change to the kitchen!" This is rough, but it is not. It means practicing in a large number of schools. If you reach the age of 19 or 20, and your accomplishments have not reached the metaphysical realm, you will not be able to keep up with the religious practice courses in the later period, and the follow-up training resources given by the sect will be relatively reduced, which forms a kind of potential survival of the fittest rule. Chapter 152 However, this is only general, not absolute. There are some people who came to the hall more than nineteen twenty, but they are a little slower than the genius. Seeing that Meng Wuyou has the sword of shengtianzong, we admire him more and more! The swordsmen on the scene did not even dare to admit that they were playing swords in front of him. It''s as if all the swords in the sword pavilion are pale in front of Meng Wuyou! Meng Wuyou was arrogant again. Looking at Zhou Hao, he said, "please bring out your sword." Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "I''m a swordsman." The crowd died. With a faint smile, Meng Wuyou said, "then please make a knife." Zhou Hao stopped again and said, "I didn''t bring a knife..." Once again, they said they played with swords, but they didn''t bring them. The sword pavilion was full of swords, but they said they didn''t play with swords. What is this operation? We have to let people wonder if this boy is deliberately making trouble. When he really fights, he doesn''t really have the ability to deal with it. He finds all kinds of reasons to prevaricate! Meng Wuyou also felt that he had been fooled by a fool, so he said to Zhou Hao, "you said that you practiced swordsmanship, and you didn''t bring a sword. There are swords everywhere, but you don''t know swordsmanship. Are you kidding me?" Zhou Hao is speechless. Do you want me to show you the scythe? That''s not going to scare you all to death! He finally picked up a remnant sword on the ground, which was abandoned by the swordsman who had lost the fight before. "Then play sword with you." He exhaled and said, "speaking of it, I haven''t played a good sword yet." I remember that I still have a skill of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, which was deprived from Lin Xiao, a disciple of taixuanzong. But I have never used it, and I don''t know how powerful it is. Meng Wuyou saw that he had picked up a broken sword to fight. He felt that the other side was insulting him. He said angrily, "well, you ignorant man, pick up a broken sword to fight with me. Are you insulting me?" The crowd also felt that the rude man was getting more and more aggressive. Mr. Meng was just a little polite to him. He didn''t expect that he didn''t even know it. He was so aggressive! It''s not worth dying! "Is it true that the Kendo competition does not depend on the level of swordsmanship, but on the quality of the sword to judge the outcome?" Zhou Hao sneered, "well, let''s not practice sword. It''s better to be a swordsman." "Bah! You don''t care Some people couldn''t help but feel indignant and immediately scolded Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao squinted at the man and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let you find your teeth all over the ground after a while." The man grinned his yellow teeth and exclaimed, "Pooh! Just you? " After shouting, he said to Meng Wuyou, "master Meng, this man is really arrogant. You should teach him a good lesson and teach him to be an honest man." The crowd then teased him and asked Meng Wuyou to teach Zhou Hao a good lesson. "You can rest assured that I am the eldest son of the former Lord of Qinggang City, and I will teach this crazy man who dares to run wild in Qinggang city." Meng Wuyou bowed his hand to the crowd and said with great righteousness! Some people in the crowd immediately responded: "what''s the former city Lord? Now the road Lord is dead, and we have no leader in Qinggang city. At this time, we should invite the Lord of menglao to be the city master of Qinggang city again, and lead everyone!" When the man finished shouting, they all agreed to ask Meng Wuyou''s father, Meng Haitian, to be the city Lord of Qinggang city! And Meng Wuyou, after seeing this scene, reveals a meaningful smile Chapter 153 "You are so kind. I''d like to thank you on behalf of my father." Meng Wuyou bowed his hand and said solemnly. In addition to lamenting his brother''s shrewdness, Meng Wuwei also bowed his hands to the public. When Zhou Hao saw the Sun Tzu say this, he realized that he had something else to do and used himself! It''s really an attempt to be a city Lord. All of them are human beings! "Haha, it''s a pity that you''ve come across the city Lord''s nemesis!" He said with a secret smile. "Ignorant man!" Meng Wuyou pointed his sword at Zhou Hao and said angrily, "today, I''ll let you know what Kendo is!" Just as he was about to rush out with his sword, he stopped in time and said to Zhou Hao, "you''re not very good at it. I''ll let you do three moves. After that, I''ll beat you to pieces!" "Mr. Meng, how can you still be merciful to this wild man?" Someone called. Meng Wuyou pretended to be lofty and said, "this is Qinggang city. This man is a stranger at first sight. As a local master, let him do three moves, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness." They all thumbed up to him, clapped their hands and cried out: "Mr. Meng, you are so kind and righteous! It is worthy of being a century old genius of Qinggang city "No where, thank you for your love. Please give us a witness, so that this wild man will be convinced of his defeat!" Meng Wuyou got up with great righteousness and showed great benevolence and righteousness. Zhou Hao scoffed and said that he was really a hypocrite! What else do you want me to do? Well, I''ll beat you in three moves! "Please!" Meng Wuyou met him with a quick ceremony. "If you fight back within three moves, you are a dog!" Zhou Hao snorted and rushed out like an arrow to his opponent! When he passed in front of the man who scolded him at the exit, he secretly punched the man in the face, and on the spot beat the man''s mouth and nose into collapse and spit out a mouthful of yellow teeth! Now, he is really looking for teeth all over the place. When the man screamed, Zhou Hao Ran to Meng Wuyou! The speed is incredible! Meng Wuyou is surprised. His scalp is numb. The sword in his hand shakes for a while, but he presses it down again. Because just now he had a word in advance and wanted Zhou Hao to do three moves. Now, it''s big In all his haste, he stepped back, but in the dark, he sent out a sword spirit to shoot at his opponent! Because the sword in Zhou Hao''s hand was cut in half, he was still a few inches away from hitting the grandson''s throat. Suddenly, there was a strange breath under his abdomen. He had to knock down the sword and let the grandson escape! "Well, don''t you say three moves?" Zhou Hao looks at Meng Wuyou with disdain. Meng Wuyou''s lingering fear did not disperse. After he pressed down his wild and fluctuating heart wave, he said, "I didn''t fight back either!" Zhou Hao sneered: "you grandson is really despicable!" Meng Wuyou also sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you stupid man!" Zhou Haoting sword surprised: "then you take my second move!" Finish saying, rush to Meng Wuyou again! His speed is still very fast, sword light is like a meteor, cutting through the void, stabbing at the opponent! Through a sword just now, Meng Wuyou already knew that this man was really not an ordinary one, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, so he immediately concentrated on dealing with his opponent! Zhou Hao used "taixuan Qinggang sword technique" for the first time, but he felt that the sword technique was fierce and domineering all the way, but he didn''t know how Lin Xiao made such a sword technique so insidious. Chapter 154 Zhouhao''s sword hit Meng Wuyou sword hard, sparking a series of sparks! Meng Wuyou did not withdraw the sword, but held the sword with his opponent. However, he seems to have deliberately sought a chance to approach Zhou Hao. "Brother, can you discuss it with you?" He really asked zhouhao to talk. Zhouhao hum coldly and says, "no!" When he finished, he was about to change his way and chop down the grandson again, and said again, "I can give you money!" Zhou haodun has a moment. Meng Wuyou continued to say, "as long as you cooperate with me in a play, I will give you a hundred liang of silver after the completion of the event!" "Only one hundred two, too few!" Zhouhao is not happy to take sword and cut it again! Meng had no worries and said, "300 Liang!" Zhouhao stared: "not enough, chop!" "Five hundred two!" "Not enough, chop!" "One, two thousand!" Meng Wuyou simply said, broken pot like a broken. Zhouhao, he, smiled and said, "deal, but I want to get silver now!" "No problem, my silver is close to here. I asked my brother to take it. After the third move, you pretend to lose to me." "But you can''t beat me. How can I lose it to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Wu worried face dry, said: "brother, pretend, acting, you know?" Zhou Hao pretended to be suddenly, nodding back: "understand!" At this time, the people watching the war saw the two people stand up for a long time without separation, and they felt strange and anxious. "Some people can not help but ask:" what does the son of Meng do with that reckless man at this time? " Some people pretend to be a good man and say, "the big brother Meng is fighting with the reckless man. This is a scene for high-level masters to fight!" "In brother''s words, that reckless man is also a master?" "No!" "Did you hear the big boy Meng said he wanted to let him move three ways?" "Oh, the old man Meng has not yet returned!" "It''s a cheap man. If the big brother Meng doesn''t take care of him, if he does, he will die long ago!" "That''s necessary!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers talked about it all their own assumptions. But someone muttered, "how do I think the big boy Meng has done his best?" ¡­¡­ Zhouhao and Meng Wuyou have not yet been opened up. They are ready to separate after they have completed complete and clear communication. But at this time, zhouhao noticed that Meng Wuyou had the sword near the hilt of the sword, engraved with the word "Zhou Jielun"! He immediately shouted to each other: "OK, you garbage, the sword is not yours! How dare you Steal my idol''s sword to carry the comparison "Shhhhh!" Meng hurriedly told him to shut up without worry, and then said, "brother, I will give you another thousand two. You can''t say this thing. It''s not OK!" Zhou Hao breathed and said, "you grandson, that''s two thousand, and no one can be less!" Meng Wu worries secretly, hurriedly to answer: "no problem, no problem!" Finish speaking, and Zhou Hao separated. When he was separated, Zhou Hao also said to him in anger, "don''t dirty my idol''s sword!" Meng is not easy to reply, so he wiped the blade with his sleeve to respond. After that, he called his brother Meng Wuyi to come and then told the other party to go to the silver number and take two thousand liang of silver immediately. Zhouhao looked at him and sneered. The grandson was not a great role at all. Even swords were stolen to suit and use. No wonder he went on two moves. He pleaded to beg for mercy. Chapter 155 "Good, you naughty, there is a last move, after this move, I will never let you, I will punish you well!" Meng Wuyou swore at Zhou Hao and said that he was still awe inspiring. After hearing what he said, the bystanders cheered for support. "You ignorant madman, if it were not for the great benevolence and righteousness of master Meng, you would have died a thousand times!" "That is to say, Mr. Meng is just letting you know a little bit, and you can''t even know it. You''ve got an inch to advance!" "Now you have the last move left. After that, you will be punished!" ¡­¡­ People laugh at Zhou Hao''s voice, just like pouring the stinky water on him! The more enthusiastic the crowd is, the more happy Meng Wuyou will be. Because in this way, the more popular he will be. It will not be long before he can accumulate deep popularity and build momentum for his father to become the city Lord again! Zhou Hao, on the other hand, coldly faces the ridicule of others. He watched Meng Wuyou go away, and then looked at Meng Wuyou. He could not help but float a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth. "Good naughty, come again, this is your last move!" Meng Wuyou yelled. He came with a sword and rushed to Zhou Hao! Just now, he had a good talk with Zhou Hao. This last move was a fake one. Then Zhou Hao gave up and said a lot of words about his excellent swordsmanship, just like he was convinced. This makes him great and amazing! Seeing his opponent rush forward, Zhou Hao also starts to take out his sword! Bang! The two swords collided, and the Mars splashed out again. Meng Wuyou still doesn''t attack, just defends. Once again, their swords were locked together. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother, I''ve asked my brother to go to the bank to get money for you. When you go to the drizzle building in the city, he will give you the money in person." "Well, you''ve done all that, haven''t you?" Zhou Hao said. Meng Wuyou, with a smile, said, "brother, I''ve explained everything. Don''t worry." "Haha, it''s a pity." Zhou Hao suddenly showed a strange smile. Meng Wuyou wondered, "what do you mean by that, brother? What a pity? " "It''s a pity you didn''t tell your brother what to do." "How do you say that, old man?" "With the sword." "Thank you for your two thousand taels." "What?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Meng''s neck is cut, his throat will be filled with Qi! He looked at Zhou Hao in despair and disbelief and said, "what are you doing?! We didn''t agree. How can you break the agreement? " Zhou Hao sneered: "hum, you are a waste of air if you keep it!" His eyes twinkled with evil light: "you must have let your brother set a trap in the drizzle house, and wait for me to get the silver, and then kill me, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Wuyou was stunned and did not dare to move. His eyes became angry and flustered. "However, I will still go to the drizzle house to get money." Zhou Hao''s eyes were full of terrible light, and his tone was like the tip of a needle: "by the way, kill your brother!" "You! If you dare to fool around, I will not spare you! " Meng Wuyou gets angry at once, but he still dares not move because of the threat of sword Qi on his neck. It''s strange to say that the sword spirit can be retained on people like this! If it wasn''t for a monk who had made great achievements in kendo, he couldn''t have done such amazing means! Chapter 156 "It''s you who are fooling around. Your life is not good. I''m in trouble!" Zhou Hao approached each other and said, "you may not know that Lu Ba died by my knife, right? Hey, hey... " Meng Wuyou''s pupils dilate instantly and his eyes are full of fear. Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed and withdrew the sword, then abandoned it on the ground. In front of all the people, he said to Meng Wuyou: "the swordsmanship of master Meng is really superb. I am really surprised! I''ll leave now. Good bye, Mr. Meng! " Say that and leave. Just listen to Meng Wuyou cry in the back: "you let my brother go, I give you 3000 Liang!" Zhou Hao was silent and did not reply. "Five thousand taels! I''ll give you five thousand taels ¡­¡­ "Ten thousand taels!" "I beg you not to touch my brother!" ¡­¡­ Meng Wuyou''s voice is sad, but Zhou Hao has gone, and his figure has disappeared. He was also surrounded by the crowd and his voice was buried. No one knows that there is a strange invisible sword Qi on his throat, which makes him dare not move. As long as he moves, he will be instantly cut by the sword spirit! This sword Qi is actually a special sword Qi which Zhou Hao studied for a long time. In fact, it should be said to be Dao Qi. Because Zhou Hao practiced Dao Qi at that time, and the sword Qi that Zhou Hao had just sent out was because he tried to emit it like Dao Qi temporarily. Unexpectedly, it was really released! This sword Qi can not only retain and subdue people, but also contain strong poison. It is very easy to take people''s lives! "Great master Meng, good job! You''ve beaten the man away "Master Meng is worthy of being a disciple of shengtianzong, and his swordsmanship is really good." "Isn''t that right? Mr. Meng scared off the naughty man before he even made a move!" "It''s a pity that we didn''t have to see the real sword moves of the young master Meng." ¡­¡­ All around Meng Wuyou, you praise him with every word, but no one knows what he is suffering from. Now he really wants to cry without tears, calling every day should not, calling the earth not working! Thinking that he was a half dead man, and that his brother was about to die, he could not help but tremble and panic! I ask you to help me, I don''t want your flattery! But at this time, he did not take the sword well in his hand, "it fell to the ground with a clang. Some people are very enthusiastic to pick it up. After picking it up, they don''t give it to Meng Wuyou in a hurry. Instead, they take it back and forth and watch it. But when the man watched carefully, he found the name engraved on the blade of the sword, and then he was staring at Meng Wuyou, trying to stop talking Meng Wuyou also saw this scene, and was immediately shocked, and his face was filled with shame. As the name on the sword was not Meng Wuyou''s name, everyone began to suspect that the name of the eldest son of Meng was not worthy of his real name! However, at this time, Meng Wuyou was unable to move, even more unable to justify. ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao has left the Jujian poetry club and left alone in juqiu. He goes to the drizzle building in Qinggang city to look for Meng Wuxiu''s silver and kill people! Just as he was just coming down from juqiu, there was a sound in his head: "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to eight levels of Xuanling realm! " "Ding! It is detected that the Terran friar has the skill "holy flying star sword" (incomplete), is it deprived? " ¡­¡­ "No!" Zhou Hao resolutely rejected it. It seems that Meng Wuyou is really a weak chicken. He barely entered the Xuanling realm in his twenties. His sword skills are still incomplete That''s enough. Chapter 157 Drizzle building. In Qinggang City, a hidden place at the bend of Qingjiang River. Most of the people who come and go here are from the rivers and lakes. There are always hidden transactions, and most of them are conducted here. Even at this time of noon, there is a warm late autumn sun warm, but also can not let the drizzle building in the dark transactions scattered. When Zhou Hao came to the house of drizzle, the warm sun was blocked by a cloud, so that the sky and earth became dark and cool. In the drizzle building, there are people all with swords and swords. There is a sense of killing evil spirit on their bodies. Everyone is a member of the Jianghu! However, in this restaurant, they seem to be very common again. Perhaps because the atmosphere here has always been like this, their existence seems reasonable. At the sight of new guests coming to the restaurant, all of us suddenly looked at the door. When they saw the people who were not waiting for, they took back their eyes. Zhou Hao looked at the situation in the restaurant and felt that it was like a dragon''s Gate Inn! There was a strong chill in the restaurant. When he came in, it became stronger. Because he came here to kill people. The bartender is very diligent trot to meet. "Sir, would you like to have a meal in the restaurant The second brother is wearing a kind smile. Zhou Hao looked around and said, "I''m looking for Mr. Meng er." "I see. Are you Mr. Zhou Hao from the second son of Meng?" The second brother asked. Zhou Hao nods. "Mr. Zhou, please follow me!" the second brother led the way Zhou Hao followed him to the third floor of the drizzle building. Maybe because taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial is just around the corner, there are so many tourists in Qinggang city. Among them, many young children also appeared in Qinggang city. Because after the winter hunting, taixuanzong would start to prepare to recruit apprentices and collect the qualified people to enter the school. At this time, young men and women at the age of practice will especially expect to be looked upon by such a large number of schools and become their disciples and glorify their ancestors! Their elder family members are also eager for their children to enter the main gate of practice. After entering a large number of doors, we can see from Meng Wuyou. Because he was a disciple of the holy heavenly sect, he received a very warm welcome when he returned to Qinggang city. City women are more active to ask for relatives, the Meng family''s threshold has been broken! At the door of a box on the third floor, the second younger brother knocked on the door and called to the man inside: "Mr. Zhou is here, Mr. Meng er." When the inner door is opened, it is Meng Wuwei. He sent his second brother away to welcome Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao enters the room, he sees only Meng Wuwei. However, he felt several murderous spirits dying in the private room. From this point of view, there is already an ambush, but for the sensitive monk, such an ambush technique is really rough! Meng Wuwei invited Zhou Hao to his seat. On a generous table in the private room, all kinds of dishes have been put on it. It seems that Meng Wuyou asked him to arrange it. Zhou Hao didn''t use food. Instead, he asked, "where is the silver?" "It''s not urgent to talk about it after eating it!" Meng Wuwei said. He looked as if he was afraid of Zhou Hao, so he did not dare to face each other''s eyes. Zhou Hao sneers, it seems that this counsellor has not received the news that Meng Wuyou is dead. "No, I''m here to get the silver. Can''t you not have prepared the silver for me?" He asked faintly. Chapter 158 Meng Wu had a moment of worry, and hurriedly said, "where, silver has been ready, so you will come and take it!" He didn''t seem to expect the other party to be so sudden that he looked anxious and flustered. Zhouhao sneered, this advice is obviously not deep in the world, social experience is shallow, so it will be so nervous. Moreover, through his subconscious left and right-hand look forward, Zhou Hao even knew which killers had lurked in this room. This two boys of Meng is really - pig teammate! Zhouhao saw him give advice, and he no longer intended to leave face for him, so suddenly cold face suddenly suddenly shouted a strong way: "ready to quickly bring it to me, don''t grind haw!" He is a powerful person, it is said to be a drink, on the spot, Meng Wuxia almost fell off the chair! It was also frightening that there were several different voices in the room at the same time, which was the voice of the killer lurking. Meng Wuyi worried that the other party would pay attention to the movements. So he hurriedly brought two tickets and presented them to the other party, saying, "two thousand liang of silver is not convenient to carry. This is two thousand silver tickets. You can take them!" Zhouhao took the silver ticket and said, "silver ticket is good, it saves trouble." Then he got up and left the room. Meng Wuyi hurriedly left him and cried, "Sir, this is going to go?" Zhouhao looked back at him: "otherwise?" "My brother wants to meet you. You should wait here for a while. When my brother comes, it''s good to have a meal together?" Meng said without any consideration. Zhou Hao smiled strangely and said, "your news is really slow, but fortunately you left me down, so I remember I still have something to do!" Meng Wuyi asked, wondering, "what do you mean by this statement? What else hasn''t been done? " Zhouhao reached out his right hand and said, "kill you! Send you to see your brother. " And he said, his right hand turned into a dark sickle! Meng Wuyi was shocked and cried out: "come on, do it, kill him!" With his shout, the screen and curtain in the room were dancing, and they slammed open and rushed out from behind several killers with swords! However, the speed of the killer is far less than Zhou Hao''s speed of wielding a knife. Sneer! A startling sound sounded, Meng Wuyi head fell to the ground! "Ding! The host is detected to kill one mortal, experience value +0, evolution point +0! " ¡­¡­ The system prompts the sound to start. It turns out that Meng Wuyi is not a monk. I don''t know he''s not. Even a few killers who rush in. Zhouhao sneers, and thinks that the Meng family brothers will arrange what masters to kill here. I didn''t expect that there were all some rotten fish and soft shrimps, and the teeth were not enough to be stuffed! He quickly cut over two killers who were blocking the door, and then he killed the room directly and went downstairs. For ordinary people, he has no time to kill more, and he can''t earn experience value anyway. The killers in the room chased down the stairs. When they reached the first floor, they pointed to zhouhao, who was trying to squeeze out the crowd, and wanted to leave the rain building, and shouted to a group of Jianghu people: "we are from the Meng family. The boy killed the second prince Meng. He had two thousand silver tickets. Whoever killed him, who killed him, who would return to the two thousand!" Everyone is Meng family, immediately have no scruples, have drawn knives and sword, ready to kill zhouhao! At this time, a man rushed to the front of the restaurant, and the man rushed to the crowd and shouted, "the son of Meng was killed!" When he saw zhouhao in the crowd, he pointed directly at zhouhao and shouted, "he killed the son of Meng!" All heard of the statement, Qi Qi raised his sword and cut it to zhouhao! Chapter 159 After killing two sons of the Meng family, Zhou Hao''s head will be precious in Meng Haitian''s family. He can exchange at least eight thousand li and two silver! Therefore, all the people in the river and lake who are present do their best to take down the head of this maniac! Dare to kill two sons of the Meng family. If it''s not a maniac, what is it? Zhou Hao has no choice but to pester with you. With a wave of his scythe, he knocked over the three people in the way, and then rushed out to the door! Outside the door, however, there are also a group of people who come to kill and get money. As soon as they see Zhou Hao, they immediately believe that this boy killed the two sons of the Meng family, so they surround themselves one after another, and all their swords, swords, spears and halberds arch over each other''s body! "I''ll cut it off!" Zhou Hao secretly complained that he was willing to cooperate with the enemy in the whole city! This is more serious than the last time you killed them! He put out two scythes and waved them wildly in the crowd one after another, cutting his broken arms and limbs flying around and blood flowing! Soon, the blood entered the Qingjiang River and dyed the water red! After killing out the drizzle tower, the clouds blocking the sun in the sky have not yet dispersed, so that the heaven and earth are still in a dark, just like the endless darkness before dawn. How many people rush to Zhou Hao, but they can''t stop him. They all have their hands and feet cut off one by one. If their life is not good, they will be directly cut off their heads! "Those who stand in my way will die!" Zhou Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity. However, almost all of these people are ordinary martial arts men, and there are no friars! How can a group of ordinary Wufu stop a monk who is already eight times of Xuanling realm? Zhou Hao rushes and kills among these ordinary men. It''s as easy as chopping cabbage. However, when the swords of ordinary Wufu were cut on him, it was like cutting on an iron clock, which had no effect on the other side! All the people were astonished, but because of the heavy reward of the Mencius, they were not afraid to die or to break their hands and feet! "Ladies and gentlemen, the Lord of menglao has spoken After killing for a while, someone came from other places and yelled: "the Lord of menglao said that if anyone takes off the boy''s head, he is willing to pay 15000 Liang silver to buy the boy''s head!" It turned out that the man was here to give the latest news. His shouts made a group of people in the Jianghu who were chasing Zhou Hao more excited! "Kill! If you kill this boy, you don''t have to worry about no women, no wine! " Some even roared with excitement! Fifteen thousand taels of silver. This is indeed a very generous reward! There are a lot of people who have not been able to earn 15000 Liang silver in this lifetime, or even spent two lives earning it! If you have this money, you can become a celebrity in a medium-sized city in an instant! This group of people in the river and lake are always idle and short of money. This time, they had a chance to say goodbye to poverty and poverty. Naturally, they had to fight for it! Don''t say it''s them. It''s Zhou Hao who wants to cut off his head and exchange it for 15000 taels "The Meng family are really willing to spend money!" "It''s the first time I know that I''m worth so much!" he murmured In the face of a group of crazy mortals, he is still a knife to see blood, easy to kill. After killing for a long time, I finally came to the gate of the city. At this time, the gate of the city was closed unexpectedly, breaking Zhou Hao''s way. However, why is it not heavily guarded by soldiers? Chapter 160 yes. There is no soldier in the gate! Do they think that Zhou Hao can be stopped by just one gate? Who gives them confidence? No, they must have other plans! Zhou Hao rushed to the gate of the city. He was about to cut the gate with a scythe. Suddenly, a sword came into the air! He felt that the sword spirit was not simple, and it was not suitable to resist, so he quickly withdrew from the sword. Boom! At the moment when he dodged, a green sword passed him and cut it on the wall of the city. It even made a big hole wider than the city gate! Shua la! The rubble flew out like a bullet! As soon as the pursuers saw this movement, they immediately understood that there was an expert to attack! So they stopped and looked from afar. Zhou Hao Leng hum, there are experts guarding here. No wonder the soldiers have withdrawn! At the same time, there was a figure of breath and death on the wall above his head. At the same time, there was a scolding: "the madman, stop walking, return my son''s life!" It turns out that Meng Haitian, the son of the two Mencius, has arrived! As soon as Meng Haitian appeared, the group of people in the river and lake who stopped and watched in the distance immediately roared with excitement! "Look, it''s the old city master of Meng!" "Yes, it''s the old city master of Meng! It''s the Lord of Meng "It''s said that the master of menglao city has just left the pass, and his accomplishments are at least four levels of Xuanling realm!" "Only a few years after the closure of Mencius old city master, there are four levels?" "The old master of Mencius thought that he could treat the old master of the city for a few years, and then he was able to treat the old master of the city so well." "That is really the creation of the old city Lord Meng!" "Ah, poor old city Lord Meng lost two sons in a row today..." "It seems that the boy is bound to be killed at the gate of the city by the Lord of Meng Lao today!" ¡­¡­ At the end of their discussion, they expressed their resentment against Zhou Hao! As for Meng Haitian''s past stories, they only remember those admirable versions, while those heinous versions seem to have been watered down by years, so that they forget them. For example, there is another little-known version of the story about Meng Haitian meeting an expert who gave him a cultivation secret collection. When Meng Haitian learned that the master had a powerful cultivation secret collection, he pretended to hold a banquet to treat the master, but secretly poisoned the wine and vegetables. After poisoning the master into a useless person, he beat him up again. Finally, he took the master''s cultivation secret collection and took the master again After digging their eyes, cutting their tongues and ears, and making them completely disabled, they were allowed to wander around the world. Although I don''t know that this version is really untrue, isn''t this cunning and insidious method the same as that of the two Mencius? Zhou Hao didn''t wait for Meng Haitian to fall down, he had already waved seven or eight pale Sabre Qi to each other! At the same time, he called out to each other: "your son''s life is impossible to give back to you, they are also deserved, since you are reluctant to give them up, then I will send you to see them!" "A family should be neat, shouldn''t it?" He said, and even waved five or six Dao Qi! It''s really weird that Dao Qi disappears when it''s close to the opponent. Meng Haitian saw that the other side''s Sabre Qi disappeared quickly, so he sneered: "I also said how much skill you have, it''s just so!" "Since you can''t return my son''s life, go and bury my son!" His sword was in a daze when he snapped! Chapter 161 When Mengda landed in the middle of the day, he was shocked! "This is it!" He was surprised, but before he could react, he was surrounded by seven or eight invisible Dao Qi. Before he could understand what happened, Dao Qi had launched an attack! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sabre Qi is disordered and flies towards Meng Haitian. He didn''t have time to dodge at all, so he had to fight with his sword. Chuckle! The sword light flashed and touched with the Dao Qi, and burst out a string of fire lights, just like a fireworks burst out in the air. Although Meng Haitian is good at swordsmanship, he is still caught off guard by the sudden Dao Qi. He also suffers a lot of injuries. "What kind of sabre spirit is that? Can change from tangible to invisible! Can still stay in place! Terrible... "Someone exclaimed, surprised at Zhou Hao''s means. Zhou Hao''s method of transforming Dao Qi into invisibility is a nightmare for his opponents! Meng Haitian finally landed on the ground with a lot of injuries. He looked at Zhou Hao and said in surprise, "who are you? What school? " Zhou Hao sneered: "I am the city Lord''s nemesis!" After a pause, he asked again, "I hear you are the old city Lord?" "Hum, yes, I''m the old master of Qinggang City, but you can''t beat me!" Meng Haitian was furious. "If you don''t name yourself, you''ll die worse!" After that, the sword shook, and three or five sword lights were sent out at the same time. They all rushed to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao didn''t stop. He walked away to meet the enemy and killed him! He wields the scythe, and his Sabre Qi is confused, from visible to invisible, from sharp to hidden, so that his opponents are afraid of hidden life and dare not be careless. Meng Haitian smiles bitterly. What is his mother''s Dao Qi? His sword light can not be made invisible, and for Zhou Hao, the speed is too slow. Zhou Hao''s body is like an electric light across, and like a living fish in the water! Before the light of his opponent''s sword came, he had already dodged elsewhere. Miso, miso! The light of the sword fell into the air and cut on the ground, lifting up the bluestone slabs on the ground! Meng Haitian is about to get close to his opponent, but on the way he meets the invisible Sabre Qi, so he retreats. This invisible sword Qi is like a trap set by a hunter. It''s plain and invisible, waiting for the prey to trigger it! With more and more invisible Dao Qi, Meng Haitian has nearly collapsed. No matter how he moves, he can always trigger Dao Qi, and then he is caught off guard by Dao Qi! "Well, what skill are you playing like that?" He said angrily. Zhou Hao sneered: "Why are you in a hurry? Can''t beat it? Admit defeat if you can''t beat it. There''s no shame! " He said it in a big way. Meng Hai TianDun was very angry and cried out, "good, you crazy man, die!" In his fury, he waved his sword wildly, just like crazy, and the sword light was like the sunlight pouring down all over his body! Zhou Hao just sent out the invisible Sabre Qi, which was cut off by him! After breaking the sabre Qi, Meng Haitian is crazy. The sword light is more urgent and dense, just like a storm! Zhou Hao sees his posture that he does not want to die to rush over, the heart says this old guy is crazy! "Come on, I saw you are an old man. I gave you water. Since you have to chase after you, I will not let you go!" Zhou Hao roared and his momentum was high! Do it or not! He was cold-blooded and merciless, and the two scythes waved wildly! Chapter 162 With Zhou Hao''s Scythe waving more and more crazily, the invisible Sabre Qi is also more disordered! At this time, Meng Haitian seems to be trapped in a thorn, unable to advance or retreat. He also has no way out, only to carry down with a stiff face! But Zhou Hao''s knife is getting faster and faster. He can''t handle it! "What''s your Sabre technique? Who the hell are you? " Meng Haitian roared. He never believed Zhou Hao was an ordinary man! With a faint smile, Zhou Hao said, "I told you long ago that I am the conqueror of the city Lord." "You! You''re crazy Meng Haitian gnaws his teeth. At this time, Zhou Hao''s Scythe was cut on his right arm, and his whole right arm was cut off on the spot! "Ah Meng Haitian screams, at the same time, he wields a sword and cuts his opponent. Bang! A Jinge neigh came. His sword was cut on his opponent as if he were on an iron bell. He could not hurt the enemy at all! "This Meng Haitian was stunned and unbelievable. It''s so terrible that it''s hard to hurt the sword! What kind of body has to be practiced! The most difficult thing for a monk to practice is his body. The difficulty of physical training is that at the age of Meng Haitian, he did not have a strong body and could not resist a monk''s attack. And Zhou Hao is so young that he has trained his body to this extent. This is simply abnormal! Zhou Hao sneers at him. In fact, he doesn''t know how to train his body. He only knows that he has a talent of hard armor. But the opponent thought he was refining his body like this. "You are not a man!" Meng Haitian suddenly called to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao tut Tut, way: "you bad old man, beat can''t scold a person, right?" "I mean you''re not a Terran!" Meng Haitian exclaimed. Zhou Hao cold hum: "all have nose and eye, why not say you are not a person!" "Hum, madman!" Meng Haitian scolded. Zhou Hao shook his scythe: "Laozi is crazy. I will kill you now!" He rushed out of the room with his double knives in disorder, forcing Meng Haitian to retreat! Meng Haitian is unable to fight Zhou Hao. When the opponent''s double sabres are wielded, they are airtight when defending and stormy when attacking! Even though he was a monk in Xuanling state, he was still unable to resist Zhou Hao''s attack. All the onlookers had retreated a long distance, and they did not dare to approach, for fear of being hurt by those deadly sword Qi and Dao Qi. "They''re fighting too hard, their swords are all over the place!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful fight. It''s exciting." "However, it seems that the old city Lord Meng is going to lose..." "Nonsense! The old city master of Meng has profound skills and excellent sword skills. How can he be defeated by a madman? " "That is to say, the master of menglao city has a great skill, and it is impossible to lose!" ¡­¡­ The crowd was full of discussion, and they were unwilling to believe that Meng Haitian had fallen behind and was ready to be defeated. Meng Haitian is extremely sad. Closed for a few years, and now just out of the pass, encountered the city Lord''s nemesis! If you don''t have to put on a good match, you will be beaten back by a younger generation! And lost two sons in a row! What a pity! "Madman! Madman! Go to hell Meng Haitian dances wildly with one arm. Kendo is broken. Zhou Hao cold hum: "read you are a poor old guy, I will give you a happy bar!" He suddenly close to the opponent, scythe suddenly on the other side''s neck, blade cold cold, without a trace of temperature. "Madman! Madman "Ah! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Meng Haitian is scared to be completely crazy and incoherent Chapter 163 "To see your son!" Zhou Hao took a drink and cut off the scythe mercilessly! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of quadruple Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 44 and evolution point of + 34! " ¡­¡­ System sound, Meng Haitian went to see his two sons. Zhou Hao is worthy of the title of "city master''s nemesis". He waved a few swords at the crowd again and again, sending out several Sabre Qi to block those who wanted to besiege them. After that, he split the gate of the city and swaggered out of the city. Now he is known all over the city. He can''t play happily in Qinggang city in the future. After leaving Qinggang City, he returned to the beasts mountain forest. When passing through the mountain forest, almost all the animals would say hello to him when they saw him, because no one could remember the last fire fighting incident, except Zhou Hao! If it wasn''t for Zhou Hao, they wouldn''t have a comfortable place to live. But now it''s winter. The animals in the forest have become rare. They have already gone to shelter for the winter. Zhou Hao went through the jungle of animals and went straight into the mountain to visit Da Qingzi in the fox God cave. "Big green son should be promoted to spirit beast now?" He muttered. During this period, he specially studied the first chapter of Taihao Qi refining formula. From it, he found that this Qi refining formula is simply a cultivation method specially written for animals! He used this skill in human and animal States, and found that when using this skill in animal state, the breath was just like washing tendons and cutting marrow, which made him feel very happy! And the speed of gas refining is very fast, which is much faster than that in human form! Therefore, it can be seen that this skill is made for animal Qi refining! As long as it is an animal, if you use this set of skills to practice, it will be improved quickly. If any beast insists on refining Qi with this skill, he can quickly break through the shackles of promoting any beast to a spirit beast and become a spirit beast! This is a great creation! Da Qingzi was able to meet Zhou Hao''s teaching of "taixuan Qijue I", which is its nature! Also have to say, big Qingzi really has a vision. He has been mixing with brother Hao for a long time. He knows that brother Hao is not just a little ant! Now Zhou Hao himself taught the first part of taixuan Qijue, which really lived up to its determination to worship Zhou Hao as the eldest brother and to follow him! There are not many hibernating guys here in the spirit animal forest. The biggest difference between spirit animals and other animals is that they are not afraid of water and fire. After all, there are many spirit beasts with fire or extremely cold constitution. These spirit beasts are not afraid of cold. Zhou Hao also had a deep understanding that he would not be afraid of high or low temperature. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the fox God cave outside. As soon as he got to this side of the pool, he met a familiar figure. "Woof! Ho A bark came from behind. Zhou Hao didn''t have to look back, he already knew what kind of animal was coming. "Two dogs!" He looked back and yelled. Er Gouzi was excited: "brother Hao, you can figure out that you are not here, and xiaoqingzi is not. It''s boring to die!" It was still in flames, and it looked more sentimental than before. "Then you still disliked Da Qingzi before." Zhou Hao said jokingly. Er Gouzi laughs and pretends to be stupid again. It hasn''t changed at all in such a long time. Chapter 164 "Brother Hao, are you going to see Da Qingzi?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao nodded: "it has been a few months, and it should be a little bit better." "Chi ~" Er Gouzi burst out a sneer, seemingly not optimistic about big Qingzi''s achievements. Zhou Hao was speechless. Once again, he felt the urge to give the beast a mouth! "Do you think Daqingzi can''t succeed?" He asked Er Gouzi. Seeing that Zhou Hao''s face was not right, er Gouzi immediately became gray and said, "no, no, no, Ben Wang thinks xiaoqingzi can do it!" "Ha ha." Zhou Hao sneered. Seeing the animal''s arrogance, he knew that what he thought in his heart was different from what he said in his mouth. Er Gouzi grinned, and suddenly took out a hare from behind and said, "look, brother Hao, I''ve brought some food to xiaoqingzi." Zhou Hao looked at the hare. He lost a hind leg, which was obviously just torn off. So he wanted to tell Er Gouzi, "are you sure this is not the rabbit you ate half of?"? Before he asked, er Gouzi said, "brother Hao, let''s go." Zhou Hao asked curiously, "are you afraid of water?" Er Gouzi stretched out his head and took a look at the pool and said, "Hey, hey... I want brother Hao to help me send this hare to xiaoqingzi... "... "Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment. No wonder the animal appeared so timely... he said to ergouzi," come on, you can see what''s in the water. " "What?" Er Gouzi hesitated to look into the water. Followed, the buttock suddenly a pain, at the same time, its whole body clattered into the pool! "Wangwangwanggululu ~ wangwangwanggululu ~" it cried several times, but it was poured into the throat by the pool water, choking to death. Poop! The sound of entering the water came again from the pool. As soon as Zhou Hao got into the water, he took Er Gouzi''s leg and dived into the pool. At this time, the temperature of the pool is very low, much lower than before! Fortunately, he and ER Gouzi are both spirit animals. They are born with the ability to keep out the cold. After diving under the water for a while, and then rising to the surface, it was already in the fox God''s cave. Crash! The sound of the water in the pool of the cave hall startled, and two animals came out. Bang! After being thrown ashore by Zhou Hao, er Gouzi fell into the cave hall. His stomach was round and round. He obviously drank a lot of water. Zhou Hao jumped in the water and landed. "You two dog son, hold up again?" He looked at the miserable dog. This time the beast was better than before, and did not pass out. "Brother Hao WOW Er Gouzi was weak and was about to say something, but his chest was stuffy. His stomach suddenly heaved and he choked out a lot of saliva ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao sighed, feeling miserable and funny. He stepped on ER Gouzi''s round belly with one foot, and then made a strong effort! "Wow Two dogs with his frequency, crazy spit out a big mouth of the pool. After several big vomit, it just recovered, and the stomach finally shrunk. He collapsed on the ground, looked at Zhou Hao with a bitter face and said, "brother Hao, don''t kick me into the water again, or I will! I will It looks unconvinced. Zhou Hao sneered: "you, you what?" He scratched his feet across the ground as if he were going to kick again. Er Gouzi instantly counseled, grinned dryly and said, "brother Hao, if you kick me into the water again, I will be gone, and you will lose my little cute ~" "get out of here!" Zhou Hao was disgusted and decided to step out! Poop! The sound of falling water in the cave hall lasted for a long time Chapter 165 "Little Qingzi! Qingzi! Your brother Hao and brother Wang see you coming "Where are you, you will not come out to meet you!" "It''s not polite at all. It seems that you need an education from brother Wang!" "Wang Wang Wang, Wang ~" as soon as Er Gouzi went through the tunnel and came to the fox God cave, he began to shout. Zhou Hao walked behind it and looked at the animal''s appearance of inspection by a pair of leaders. In his heart, he really had the impulse to smoke his big mouth for countless times! "All right, all right. Stop yelling. Do you still want to go into the water?" He squinted at Er Gouzi. "No, no, no, no, brother Hao, I just want to make some noise to give me some vitality here ~" Er Gouzi said with a dry smile. But at this time, a different voice came from the cave! "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi was startled. "Shh!" Zhou Hao makes a silent gesture, indicating that Er Gouzi should not make a sound. Then, holding two scythes, he slowly drilled through the two trees and followed the direction of the sound. They didn''t see what happened until they got to the innermost corner of the cave. The scene in front of them directly shocked them! That''s big Qingzi. He''s fighting with a big bird! "Brother Hao, it was little Qingzi who let linniao do it! Let''s go and help it! " Er Gouzi said he would rush out! Zhou Hao pulled it up and said, "wait, don''t go out first!" "What?" Er Gouzi was stunned and said, "brother Hao, that''s xiaoqingzi. It''s being done by linniao! It''s just any animal. Although the linniao is not powerful, it is also a spirit animal after all! Xiaoqingzi must not be a linniao! " It calls, looks very anxious, this is the first time it cares so much about big Qingzi! Zhou Hao was surprised. He looked at it and asked, "are you sure it was big Qingzi who was killed by linniao? Do you still think Daqingzi is a common animal? " Er Gouzi''s eyes widened and he watched the battle between big Qingzi and linniao. I saw that big Qingzi was much bigger than before. At this time, he was wrapping a foot of linniao with his tail, and then his body went around a vine on the wall of the cave. Then, with his neck open and his mouth open, he fought with linniao! This is obviously because it does not want to let linniao escape, so it entangles each other''s feet and uses this kind of awkward posture to fight with the opponent. This also shows that if big Qingzi can''t beat the linniao, just loosen his tail and let him go. But it does not loose its tail, as if it is specially doing so, is to trap the linniao, and then kill each other! "How about it?" Zhou Hao gave a faint smile and looked at ergouzi: "do you still think Daqingzi can''t do that linniao? Do you still think Daqingzi is just a common animal? " Er Gouzi mumbled, as if he had been slapped in the face Although linniao is not a particularly powerful spirit beast, it is also in the position of a hunter in front of any beast! Those who dare to fight with the spirit beast and still have the upper hand must also be the spirit beast! "I didn''t expect that the big green boy would dare to fight with the spirit beast so fast Zhou Hao exclaimed. Daqingzi''s progress is really fast. In just a few months, he has already dared to challenge the hunting of spirit beasts! "Brother Hao, look at the ground I''m afraid that animal is not the first time to fight with linniao... " Two dogs son Zheng Zheng Zheng said, motioning Zhou Hao to fight there on the ground to see. Zhou Hao looked at it carefully and saw that on the ground, there were three or five dead linniaos Chapter 166 The bodies of the linniao were apparently dead for some time, because some parts of the body were rotten. This also shows that Da Qingzi has killed a lot of linniao in that position?! "Is it Daqingzi?" Murmured Zhou Hao. Some of them can''t believe that it''s the big Qingzi he knows. At the beginning, Daqingzi was just a bully hiding from the treetops when he was fighting. Now, after only a few months of practice, he has the courage to challenge the spirit beast and kill it! Such progress is unimaginable. It is not what it used to be! "Brother Hao, are we in the wrong place, or Xiaoqingzi has already been eaten by another big one... " Er Gouzi''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable, frightened and frightened! "What nonsense!" Zhou Hao rolled his eyes at it. At this time, the battle between Daqingzi and linniao has entered a white hot stage. However, Da Qingzi seemed to know the attack way of linniao. When the linniao attacked with all his strength, he took the opportunity to bite the linniao''s neck with an electric fire. His fangs pierced the scales on the linniao''s neck and penetrated into the linniao''s flesh! On the spot, a hot blood gushed out from the place where big Qingzi bit the linniao''s neck, just like a broken water pipe, and the blood was not stopped! "Ah "Ah The linniao gave out a strange cry of pain, and then pecked Da Qingzi''s body with its sharp beak, and pecked down the scales of the snake on Daqingzi''s body! Big Qingzi''s situation is not so good! "Brother Hao, let''s help xiaoqingzi." Second dog son says eagerly. "No!" Zhou Hao flatly refused to interfere with Da Qingzi. "Brother Hao, if we don''t do it again, xiaoqingzi will be pecked to death by linniao!" "If he dies, he will suffer for himself. We will collect his body later." Zhou Hao said coldly, his eyes are always very firm looking at big Qingzi. He didn''t think big green son would die so easily. Moreover, Da Qingzi certainly doesn''t want him and ER Gouzi to go out to help. Er Gouzi was speechless. Some did not understand and some looked at Zhou Hao with fear. He thought that the big black ant was really cruel, so cruel that it made people feel cold inside Since brother Hao stopped him from going out to help, he called to big Qingzi: "little Qingzi, come on! Kill that stinky bird "Come on! You can do it! " "That stinky bird, listen to Ben Wang. That green snake is my brother. If you peck it to death, Ben Wang will eat up all your family!" ¡­¡­ It yelled, like a street slut. It''s hard to hear what it says. Zhou Hao can''t even listen to it. Zhou Hao made a voice to remind it: "Hey, er Gouzi, can you stop and stop, and give people a quiet space to play?" "Oh, brother Hao, you don''t understand. I''m using the tactics of disturbing the enemy to help xiaoqingzi kill the linniao!" Two dogs son serious said. They also disturb the enemy''s tactics Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m surprised. Didn''t you have a lot of opinions about big Qingzi before? Why are you so worried about it now "Ah ~" Er Gouzi sighed suddenly and said, "brother Hao, you don''t know how boring and miserable I was when I didn''t have you and Qingzi to play together some time ago." "I think, we three are just like the good brothers and good brothers that the Terrans often say. No matter what we do, we will do together! Eat barbecue together! Kill one by one! We should share weal and woe together It said solemnly, in a very serious tone! Chapter 167 Looking at the serious and serious Er Gouzi, Zhou Hao felt that he was not used to it. Is this still Er Gouzi? Or is it that Er Gouzi has become a sperm? "Brother Hao, am I right? Isn''t it? " Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "OK, no problem. It''s very good, but just don''t be too deep. The rest doesn''t matter!" "Pit?" Two dogs muddled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao is speechless. He still pretends he doesn''t understand, does he? After the man looked at each other for two times, he turned to see Da Qingzi. It was really embarrassing. "Ah Linniao screamed, and finally was out of breath. The bird''s head fell down powerlessly like a withered flower in autumn. "Hiss ~" Daqingzi spits out the snake''s Xinzi, breathes a sigh of relief, and finally releases linniao. After a good change, it finally faces Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi and is surprised! "Brother Hao, er Gouzi, you are coming!" He said excitedly. "What are you talking about? It''s called brother Wang!" Er Gouzi said to Da Qingzi unwillingly. Big green son nodded and said, "good Er Gouzi!" "I''ll go!" Two dogs almost on the spot angry to spit blood, but helpless. "Big green son, you beast is more and more powerful!" Zhou Hao said. Big green boy giggled and said, "it''s all cultivated by brother Hao!" Zhou Hao also laughed. He was really happy for Daqingzi''s progress! Second dog son wants to talk more, it says: "and your brother Wang!" It has no work and wants to gain merit. You also want to see the big rabbit with the big rabbit Then he raised Er Gouzi''s paw and motioned to big Qingzi that the hare had no hind legs. Er Gouzi was embarrassed, his face was red, and he looked at Zhou Hao with some embarrassment. Because the hare it caught was a common animal... It was not as big as the linniao that Daqingzi had just killed... sure enough, Daqingzi sneered and said, "this hare brought by brother Wang is really rare in the spirit animal mountain! Ha ha ~ " Da Qingzi''s words made Er Gouzi''s face dry, which made Zhou Hao laugh. Er Gouzi was thick skinned, but he said, "brother Wang, I''m afraid you can''t get used to the spirit animals. Hehe ~" he grinned, and laughed foolishly. After the three animals exchanged greetings, they began to cook the barbecue. It''s better in a few days, and roast birds! While preparing, Zhou Hao chatted with Da Qingzi. "Big Qingzi, what''s the matter with these birds? They''re making nests here for you to meet? " He asked. Big green son shakes his head, said: "Lin bird is I specially lead down to hunt and kill!" "Well?" Zhou Hao was muddled and didn''t understand the meaning of Da Qingzi''s words. Big Qingzi looked at him and said, "brother Hao, didn''t you say you should hunt more to make progress?" "Er..." Zhou haodun voice, do not know what to say. He did talk to Da Qingzi about the method that hunting can become stronger, but this method is only suitable for him, because he has a hunting upgrade system, so the more you kill, the faster you progress! But without a system, how can Da Qingzi enhance his cultivation through hunting? However, more hunting is not without benefits, at least it can strengthen the means of hunting. Just like today''s big green son, just promoted spirit beast, already can hunt linniao! Chapter 168 "By the way, brother Hao, I also engraved the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme that you taught me in this cave!" Big green son suddenly excited to say. "Yes?" Zhou Hao was also a little surprised and excited. He felt that he had become a founder... "I''ll take you to have a look!" Big green son says, immediately lead the way. Er Gouzi also turned over from between the two stones and cried, "I''ll go and have a look too!" Da Qingzi took them to a cave wall, then pointed to the flat stone wall, pointed to several rows of dense and strange characters on the stone wall, and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, this is what I carved word by word!" When Zhou Hao saw big Qingzi''s "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" carved on the stone wall, the surprise on his face turned into astonishment, even some disbelief and panic! Because the stone wall carved by Daqingzi is the place where the fox God engraved the first chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme! You say it''s a coincidence! is as like as two peas, but the words used by the big boy are exactly the same as those left by Fox God. Even the lettering position is in the same place! Although he couldn''t understand these words, he was very sure that the characters engraved by Daqingzi were left by the fox God at that time. He thought that the characters were strange, so when he saw the engraving of fox God, he was very impressed! "Daqingzi, where did you learn these words?" Zhou Hao asked. As far as he knows, animals can''t use words. Da Qingzi seemed to know that he wanted to ask this question. Just after Zhou Hao finished asking, he explained naturally: "brother Hao, these words were invented by myself. At present, only I can recognize them. But I will tell you about these words later." Zhou Hao was shocked again: "the words you think of yourself?" It''s no longer a common snake can match the wisdom of creating characters by themselves... "I used to go to the Terran world and saw a few characters used by the Terrans. I thought that I could record things with words like the Terrans, and then I thought of these words!" Big green son appears very don''t agree to say. The two dogs didn''t know what to do and didn''t take it seriously. They also said to big Qingzi, "you say you ha, clean up these useless things! I can''t understand it. It''s like a pheasant raking the soil! " It really does not know what big Qingzi looks like now, which is beyond its reach. Zhou Hao was astonished and inexplicable. He even connected Da Qingzi with the mysterious fox God. Even in a trance, he seemed to see that the fox God standing in front of him was the fox God engraved at that time! See how a little fox can use his own words to record things. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt strange and uneasy, as if he had been staring at by a pair of invisible eyes... he suddenly thought of the stone carving of a fox eating man, and then he felt in a trance that the invisible eyes that were staring at him were the fox''s eyes in the painting! Hiss ~ his heart is hairy and he can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s too much thought, it''s terrible! It''s like being arranged... "brother Hao, are you ok?" Big Qingzi approached Zhou Hao and asked. Zhou Hao responded in time and said, "I''m ok, but I''m a little fascinated by it..." he pretended to TUT his voice to cover up the frightened look on his face. ...... Chapter 169 "By the way, brother Hao, I have also spent a few paintings with these words! To record the story of how you taught me to refine Qi! " Big green son says excitedly. Er Gouzi tut sound, said to it: "you are really more and more like those dirty and hateful people!" Big green son exhaled and ignored it. He pointed to several stone carvings on the back of the stone wall and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, it''s there!" When Zhou Hao looked in the direction it pointed to, he saw that there were indeed several stone carvings. However, because they were far away, they could not see clearly the contents of the stone carvings. But even so, he felt a sense of uneasiness. Because of that position, the fox God left the stone carving position before! "Not even the content depicted by the stone is the same as that of the fox God..." Zhou Hao murmured to himself. Immediately, he and big Qingzi went to see clearly. "Brother Hao, this is the first one!" Daqingzi said, pointing to the first stone carving. It''s like "another snake is praying to the master in the cloud". "Brother Hao, you see, this is a record when we first met. I begged to recognize you as my elder brother at that time." Da Qingzi sneered and explained this stone painting of green snake worshiping people. "The man in the fog is my brother hao?" Er Gouzi sneered and asked, "isn''t our brother Hao black ant?" "What do you know? I''m painting brother Hao, who is a man of cultivation." Big Qingzi sniffed, indicating that he disliked ergouzi very much. It turns out that the "immortal" is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao looked at the stone carving and was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. There was even a look of fear in his eyes. Seeing that he was stunned, Daqingzi did not speak, so he continued to explain the second stone painting. In the second stone painting, the snake and "immortal" were still painted. The content of this stone is: green snake rolls up an ancient book with its tail, and then looks at the "immortal" to fly away. Big Qingzi explained from the side: "brother Hao, this painting is about the story of entering the mountain after you taught me" the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula " "I don''t know how to express the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme, so I drew a book, hehe ~" "I have engraved these two pieces for the time being, and I will continue to engrave them later!" He said and giggled. On the stone wall, there are only those two stone carvings for the time being, but the story is certainly more than that. At this time, er Gouzi came out to demolish the stage. It sniffed and said, "hum, you''re obviously talking nonsense. It''s clearly that Wang sent brother Hao into the mountain!" Said, it also showed a pair of teeth raised nose disdain appearance! It''s like this. It''s like a rod spirit! Daqingzi had no words. He chose not to pay attention to the beast, but looked at Zhou Hao, waiting for the other party''s evaluation. And Zhou Hao, at this time, has fallen into incomparable consternation and fear. these two stone as like as two peas carved by the fox God. The content of the expression is the same, the location is the same, but the difference is that the character in the painting changes from a little fox to a little green snake, and the "immortal", although Daqingzi painted Zhou Hao, somehow coincides with the "immortal" in fox God''s painting! It''s just like changing a fox into a green snake, and the rest remains the same. "I''m a fairy?" Zhou Hao murmured. Once again, he thought that Daqingzi had become the little fox at the moment Chapter 170 "Brother Hao, brother hao?" Daqingzi called Zhou Hao, who was in a state of stagnation. He and ER Gouzi are both surprised by Zhou Hao, who is stuck in a sluggish state. They don''t know why he reacted like this. Suddenly, Zhou Hao spoke. He asked big Qingzi, "what did you say just now?" "At present, there are only two stone carvings..." "Next sentence!" Zhou Hao said. "There will be more paintings in the future..." Big green son some murmured to say. But just after it had finished, Zhou Hao suddenly shrieked, "no!" His voice was so sudden and frightening that he startled Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi. "Brother Hao What''s wrong? Why not? " Er Gouzi muttered. Big green son is also entangled, said: "brother Hao, is painting a problem?" Zhou Hao looks awe inspiring, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. At the moment, his heart and head were filled with the last painting left by the fox God, the stone carving of fox eating man! He is very worried about whether there will be another version of "green snake eating man" in the end of the stone carvings to be painted by big Qingzi?! after all, as like as two peas of stone, the first two stone carvings of the big blue son and the two stone carvings of the fox God are almost identical. It''s just a change of role. The fox was replaced by a green snake. Zhou Hao glared at big Qingzi and said in a sharp voice, "you can''t paint again in the future! No matter what happens, you can''t draw any more! Do you know? " "Brother Hao, what''s wrong?" he said "What I will teach you in the future is not allowed to be engraved on this stone wall! No painting on the stone wall Zhou Hao frowned, looked serious and said it very seriously! He''s not kidding! ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Hao... " Big green son murmured, not knowing what to say. Er Gouzi knows how to observe his words and looks. Seeing that Zhou Hao''s face doesn''t look like a joke, he immediately shouts to big Qingzi: "brother Hao told you not to write or draw on the wall any more. Do you understand me?" "I..." Daqingzi was puzzled and disappointed. It didn''t expect this to happen. I thought Zhou Hao would be very surprised, but I didn''t expect that he would react like this. "Big green son, listen to me, don''t carve and depict any more. Now, get rid of these things, and you can''t keep them!" Zhou Hao said. In fact, he didn''t know what fox cannibalism represented, or whether it represented good or bad. Anyway, he just felt strange and uneasy. "Come on, put your things in order." Two dogs said. Daqingzi was puzzled, puzzled, and did not understand why Zhou Hao did it. And Zhou Hao didn''t explain anything to him, so he wanted to get everything off the stone wall. Zhou Hao breathed out a breath and took out a wisp of sabre breath. He directly cut the stone wall and the characters on the stone wall into a piece of stone! "OK, Hao Ge says destroy, destroy!" Big green son says decisively. Its tone is like a broken pot, like a sudden ruthless person, decided to destroy something. It climbs up the stone wall, entangles a stone with its tail, and then smashes the characters and depictions on the stone wall, smashing the characters that it knocks out one by one, and smashes the carefully portrayed painting into pieces! As you can see, its stones smash on the depiction of it and Zhou Hao, breaking the green snake and "immortal" in the painting on the spot Chapter 171 The writing and depiction have been smashed. The three animals sat around the stone table and chair, eating barbecue and chatting. "Brother Hao, what are you going to do next?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao said, coughing, and said, "stay here for a while." "Here?" Big green son hesitated, here is the fox God cave, a secret and intriguing place. "Yes, it''s here. During this period, I''m going to practice in seclusion here for a while." Zhou Hao nodded and said. He went on to say, "in more than a month, it will be the day when taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial begins. I will practice my Sabre skill in seclusion, just in case." "Brother Hao, what''s the trial of Terrans for us?" Er Gouzi did not understand, but seemed to think of something. He said in a hurry: "brother Hao, you can''t be!" "I want to hunt again The friars of the Terrans... " It was astonished, a little unbelievable. Zhou Hao shook his head and nodded, then said, "it depends on the situation. If there are monks who don''t have long eyes, it doesn''t matter to kill a few." Big green son said to ER Gouzi, "what do you know? Brother Hao has something important to do in his life. At that time, we must do our best to help brother Hao!" The second dog son is not convinced and shouts at it: "say Ben Wang doesn''t understand, then what do you know?" Big green son slants a mouth to smile, way: "I certainly understand!" Then he looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also laughed and said, "big Qingzi knows me!" "What do you know? What are you talking about? " Er Gouzi was a little anxious. Zhou Hao deliberately did not tell it, just to see its anxious appearance. "If not, I don''t know much about it." Er Gouzi sniffed and disdained to eat the barbecue. The next time, the three animals stayed in the fox God cave to practice. The two dogs were really bored and didn''t dare to go out by themselves. So they had to accompany Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi in the fox God cave. After a few days, he also wanted to practice, so he took the initiative to kill Zhou Hao and asked "the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula" to learn and practice. According to its saying, if you don''t practice again, maybe you will give it to Daqingzi, and you will be bullied by it in the future! Thus, Daqingzi and ergouzi practiced their Sabre skills in the cave Hall of the fox God cave every day, while Zhou Hao practiced his Sabre technique in the tunnel. He didn''t know why he wanted to practice in the tunnel which was so dark that he could not see his fingers. He also had to practice with his eyes closed. Anyway, he simply felt that in the dark, he could concentrate more and put himself in an atmosphere of killing and depressing. This can better practice the knife! At the back, he thought of a more strange way to practice. Practice under water! He dived under the water, wrapped himself in the water, pressed, and then swung and cleaved in the water! He even breathed a knife in the water! Let the sabre Qi chop in the water, and make the Dao Qi horizontal and domineering! It''s a big difference between underwater and land! The resistance arm in the water is much bigger on land! What''s more, he has to emit Sabre breath underwater! That''s more difficult than that! He is as flexible as a fish in water! This abnormal practice of Dao is only to wait for taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial, so that people can stop killing people and gods can block killing gods! In that way, we can have a chance to get close to Yunyan! After all, I don''t know what kind of friars you will meet. If something happens, you''ll have a hard time! Chapter 172 There is a good saying, called: your opponent is reading, your enemy is grinding knife, your girl is losing weight, the next door old king is practicing waist! If I don''t work hard, I will be dumped by those bastards one day or later! So, try to be sad! Now, the old week next door is already practicing knives, zhouhao is a man-shaped and ant shaped machine, and the scythe and dagger are both practising. He also set himself a goal and plan. After the test of taixuanzong winter hunting, he would leave the wild animal mountain forest temporarily, go to the outside world and take a walk to see how strange the world is! He spent a long time in Qinggang city some days ago, and he heard a lot about the world. According to the Jianghu people in Qinggang City, the world is called "the great Luo kingdom", which is vast and boundless, and it is divided into four main areas: the eastern region, the south wild animal area, the Western holy land and the seven land of the North Sea. The seven land in the North Sea is in the vast sea, with seven relatively large land, which is composed of "Beihai seven lands". And I heard that there are dragons in the seven lands of the North Sea! This is one of the most important points of Zhou Hao! Because he wants to kill a dragon and see what it feels like The forest of the beast mountain where he is located is in the wild animal area of the south, which is the "South Xinjiang" which people often call. Because the forest of wild animals is the main existence of the wild animal area in South China, it is named as the beast area. However, the south wild animal area is not only a forest of animals, but also distributed in several states. Each state is extremely broad, and the customs and customs are different. And, I heard that all places far away from the wild animal mountain forest are prosperous places! Only the city around the beast forest belongs to remote areas and poor mountains and rivers! Therefore, the monks of Xuanling state, who walk everywhere, are rare in these remote and poor cities! Through Qinggang City, it can be seen that the monks in the scattered Xuanling realm can be the Lord of the city, which shows how rare and not popular cultivation in remote areas. In the area outside the beast mountain forest, cultivation of this kind of thing is more common, monks also walk everywhere, and there are various cultivation schools and cultivation families are blooming everywhere! The monks in Xuanling state are not worth mentioning even in their eyes! Zhou Hao also heard that the monks at the outside level of big guy level will have their own riding. Their mount is the xuandian beast start, even have higher level beast! As soon as he heard of this, he had an idea: to hunt for the riding of those monks! Anyway, many animals were killed in the forest of beasts. He wanted to go out to experience because in the wild animal mountain forest, he was really difficult to go further into the mountain forest. Because of personal rank, the more inward, the stronger the fierce beast he meets, he can''t deal with it at all. Before, he went out to Qinggang city to relax because he was desperate in the mountain. This time, he also wants to go out to relax, wait for a higher level of cultivation, get more skills, then kill back to the forest, into the forest deeper! "How much experience would it take to kill a dragon? How much evolution point? " "Will you get talent? What talent will it be? " Zhou Hao is guessing. "The beauty of South Xinjiang is in Qinzhou, and the beauty of Qinzhou is in the cloud house!" "Qinzhou beauty Hey, if you don''t go to see it, it''s not a big loss. Isn''t it a white trip to the world He laughed so that his mouth couldn''t close Chapter 173 "Little Qingzi, come and see, it''s snowing again!" Er Gouzi, looking at the dome of the cave hall, called out with his eyes blooming. It called big green son a, see the other side did not move, so again and again called several times. "Little Qingzi, big Qingzi!" "Come and see, it''s snowing, beautiful thief!" Er Gouzi''s voice was like a big trumpet, blaring in the cave hall, making people''s ears uncomfortable! At last, big Qingzi, who was concentrating on practice, could not help the noise. He exclaimed from a distance, "you bastard, it''s snowing, haven''t you seen it? What''s beautiful? It''s delaying me to concentrate on training!" It is said to be cultivation. In fact, after finishing speaking, it also emerged from a section of the treetop and came to ER Gouzi. The courtyard of the dome is sprinkled with white snow like goose feather, which sets off the hall of fox God cave like a paradise and a fairyland with no dust! "It''s really beautiful, ha..." big Qingzi sighed. Zhenxiang''s law is so magical! "Is it time?" Er Gouzi underestimated. "When?" Big Qingzi couldn''t remember what it was for a moment. Er Gouzi''s eyes glared and said, "brother Hao has been waiting for a long time." Big green son this just realizes: "Oh! Taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial! " "What about brother hao? Are you still practicing He asked. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "brother Hao has been under water for a long time. He has not come out for several days." Big green son nodded. Second dog son seems to think of something, said: "brother Hao is not already out first?" "Then you didn''t go into the water to see it?" Big green son asks. Er Gouzi muttered for a moment and said, "you don''t know whether you really don''t know or not. Ben Wang doesn''t dare to go into the water." "Big Qingzi was speechless. The two animals came to the sacrificial cave hall and came to the pool. At this time, the water pool in front of me has been frozen, and the dome opening of this cave hall is also sprinkling with snow. White and bright snowflakes fall into this dark and dead chamber, always feel that it is out of place. The snowflakes, as if they had come by mistake, disturbed the stillness and darkness in the cave hall. However, the two scenes seem not to disturb each other and complement each other. It is also like this snow shower that should have fallen into this cave hall. Only when they are perfect can they be regarded as perfect! The pool is frozen and thick. At this time, the water under the ice should be extremely cold?! Could Zhou Hao be down there? Ergouzi jumped onto the ice and skated like a skater. His weight did not collapse the ice. It seems that the ice is very strong and thick! "Brother Hao should have gone out. The ice is so thick and the water is so cold. If it is not for fish, who would like to stay in the water for so long?" He said with some loss. At this time, big Qingzi looked under the ice, as if to see something was creeping? It''s creeping on the ice?! He immediately called to ER Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, I advise you to go ashore quickly." "Go on what shore, call it brother Wang! If you call me brother Wang, I will consider whether to go ashore or not Two dogs son some have no fear to say. Big green son sighed and said to it, "if you don''t come up, you can wait for the water." Two dog son one Leng, cry: "what do you say? What makes me wait for the water He said, then jumped on the ice twice, and then said, "you see, it''s very strong." "Cough..." big green son hissed and shook his head. If you don''t listen to me, you two dogs will suffer in front of you! Chapter 174 Er Gouzi is very rustling. He is not willing to go ashore. He just wants to slip on the ice. Hi, it''s so beautiful. What big Qingzi saw under the ice was rushing ashore at a very fast speed. I saw a dark shadow under the ice, and then seemed to wave something, knife? As soon as he waved, there was a faster and more domineering "Qi", which was breaking through the ice to break out of the ice! In the twinkling of an eye, that Dao Dao Qi has already rushed to the ice. Click ~ bang! The sound of an explosion suddenly rang out and echoed in the cave hall! With the explosion, the ice broke open, ice everywhere, ice debris everywhere! The ice in the pool was washed to pieces. The ice on the whole pool broke into small pieces and then sank to the bottom or floated around. The sword continued to rush up and out of the patio of the cave hall. It seemed that the wind and snow had been cut open, so that the wind and snow stopped falling in an instant. "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. It turned out that Er Gouzi fell into the water and was struggling to keep himself from sinking into the water, but as he called, the pond water poured into his mouth. After a while, it''s getting bigger again! "Wang Wang, help Ben Wang! Wang Wang Gulu ~ "Er Gouzi roared for help. Before big green son goes into the water, the bottom of the pool has already rushed up to a family! This is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao came out from the bottom of the water with a "crash" sound. He seized a hind leg of Er Gouzi and threw him onto the shore! And he stepped on a piece of ice floe under his feet, and then with the help of his strength, he jumped onto the shore! On the shore, he changed back to ant form, like a giant elephant landing! "Brother Hao!" Big green son quickly meet up. "How are you doing?" Zhou Hao asked. Big green son nods, way: "progress a lot!" "Can it be transformed into human form?" "Not yet..." Big green son bowed his head, a little ashamed. Zhou Hao sighed, not to blame or anything. After all, it is impossible to cultivate an adult in such a short time without systematic blessing! The crocodile and the lightning wolf before were also the skills left by Fox God, but they didn''t become human after several years of practice. I can imagine how difficult this road is! Unlike Zhou Hao, when one hundred people are killed, one awakens to the humanoid template. "Well, you are good at cultivating here. Before that, there was a big crocodile who practiced this method. After several years of practice, I can see that it looks like a human being. However, your qualifications are much better than those of the crocodile. I believe you can cultivate yourself in a few years!" Zhou Hao said. Suddenly he thought of the crocodile, who was already able to stand and walk at that time, he realized that the crocodile was the embodiment of the initial human form. "Brother Hao, what do you mean by that?" Big Qingzi felt that there was something in his words, so he asked. Zhou Hao looked at Da Qingzi in surprise and felt that his intelligence was much higher than at the beginning! He said to big Qingzi, "I''m going out this time!" "Out?" "Yes, go and learn some more skills and come back to the deeper mountains!" "Brother Hao, you''ve all gone out. Do you want to come back to the mountain?" "It must be!" "There are many fierce beasts in the mountain. Moreover, I may become the master of the abyss when I get to the center of the ten thousand beasts mountain forest! Ha ha ha Zhou Hao laughed wildly, as if he had become the master of the abyss at the moment! Chapter 175 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daqingzi and ergouzi looked at Zhou Hao with a daze. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I''m just going out to have a look. If I can''t get Yunyan, I''ll go to Qinzhou to have a look." Looking at the entrance of the dome, he said, "it''s snowing. It should be snowing. The winter hunting trial of taixuanzong should begin. I have to go out and have a look." Daqingzi and ergouzi want to go out together, but they are stopped by Zhou Hao. "Now it is estimated that there are monks outside. If you go out, you may encounter them. It is impossible for you to practice with them. For the sake of safety, you can continue to practice here and I can go out alone." Zhou Hao said. After the trial of taixuanzong began, a group of friars rushed into the mountain, which was also a disaster for spirit animals! Low level spirit beast, can''t hide! Before that, only the friars went into the mountain to test hunting and sword, and they had already scared the spirit animals in the mountain. This time, the monks entered the mountain on a large scale, and it was just like the surge! Er Gouzi had been swept by monks. As soon as he heard about Zhou Hao, he immediately said to big Qingzi, "yes, yes, brother Hao is right. We can''t beat those bastards. They are all deadly bastards. It''s best for us to hide here." Daqingzi still wants to go out with Zhou Hao to kill some friars, but when he hears ergouzi say so, he also has some scruples. "Oh, little Qingzi, listen to brother Wang''s advice. We''ll just stay here. It''s dangerous outside!" Er Gouzi advised, "you don''t know. Several times ago, when those bunnies went to the mountain for winter hunting, they killed a group of spirit animals. They were very fierce!" It even began to say some terrible words to scare big Qingzi. Big Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao..." Before it finished, it was snatched by Zhou Hao. "Big green son, you and ER Gouzi stay here and practice hard. When you are all grown up, I will take you into the mountain to kill the fierce animals!" Zhou Hao said. Big green son nodded and thought that he was not suitable to go out, so he chose to stay. Although it is a spirit animal now, it is still affected by the weather and has no movement. Snake is a cold-blooded animal. It is afraid of low temperature. If it had been this time, it would have been hiding for the winter! Even now, it is still affected, if not in the fox God cave, there are two dogs on the body of the flame, it really can not bear to go to hibernation. Daqingzi and ergouzi sent Zhou Hao into the water and watched him leave. Poop! The sound of the water suddenly rises, the water spray is like the ice needle everywhere splashes! The water temperature is so low that even the fish under the water have been frozen and still. Zhou Hao plunges into the water, just like an active swimming fish. His speed record shows that he loves to shuttle through the water. Even on the way, he catches several big fish and goes ashore to enjoy it. After a while, he went out into the pool and came to the ice on the surface. But under the ice, he saw the ice. There were two figures moving on the ice. A closer look, it turned out to be two people! Because there was silence around him, he could hear clearly what the two men were talking about on the ice. "It turns out that they are the disciples of taixuanzong who are trying to hunt in winter. It seems that I have just made the calculation and come out not early or too late!" Zhou Hao murmured after listening to the man on the ice. Chapter 176 Zhou Hao thought that he would come out earlier or later than taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial, but he didn''t expect that the time was just right! This is not, coincidentally, just out of the hole, I ran into a monk of taixuanzong! He didn''t plan to go out at first. He planned to see what the two men were going to do. Only two people on the ice were talking. "Zhang Xuan, are you sure there are really spirits here?" "Meng Yun, listen to me, there is no mistake!" "Are you sure? There is no one who can move except snow! Will there be beasts? " "Just under the water, there is a hole where there are spirit animals. Moreover, those spirit animals are sacrificed. They are half dead. We don''t have to do anything to catch them and return to hand in the results." "Isn''t that cheating? If the monitoring elder martial brother finds out, we will be obliterated! " "Hey, don''t worry. This is a forbidden area. Elder martial brother will not come here!" "But, Zhang Xuan, do you remember that Lin Xiao of Qinggang academy died here a few months ago when he came here to try to hunt...!" "Hey, I thought you were worried about something. Lin Xiao of Qinggang academy is just a bag of wine. What can he do? I don''t think he can deal with the spirit beast of the Yellow terrace! " "Are you sure we won''t meet the spirit beast who killed Lin Xiao?" "Don''t worry, I''m still looking forward to the animal coming out. If it dares to come out, I''ll stab it to death with a sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s wrong with you? What don''t you say? " "Look under the ice Something seems to be coming up...! " "What?" ¡­¡­ Bang! Crash! The sound of a sudden burst of ice, followed by broken ice and water splashing around! From the water, there is a dark, giant elephant like figure rushed up! "Ants?" Cried the two men on the ice! The taixuanzong disciple named Meng Yun had been on guard all the time, so he jumped to the bank at the moment when Zhou Hao broke the ice and came out of the water! However, the taixuanzong disciple named Zhang Xuan did not care about the danger, so when the ice broke, he was caught by Zhou Hao''s scythe and couldn''t move! "Hey, hey, you won''t listen to me!" Zhou Hao grinned grimly, and at the same time, the scythe made great efforts! Puff! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 37 and evolution point of + 27! " ¡­¡­ The sound of the system reverberated and Zhang Xuan''s life came to an end. "Ah! Ah ah ah! Ants! Ants! Big black ant Meng Yun on the bank yelled, scared incoherent, and then ran away directly! "Hey, what are you doing so fast! Don''t run, I have fun with you! Ha ha ha Zhou Hao laughs, is not happy! After laughing, Xindao, the disciple of taixuanzong, is really weak and courageous. He has no ability, but dare to be so arrogant! "That''s really fun. I''ll play with you slowly. Since we''ve all come in, we''ll let you know that our spirit beast is not something that you bastards can afford!" He made up his mind to play with these bastards of taixuanzong! It''s just like that time when dealing with the beast hunting League, they really thought that the spirit beast was slaughtered by them without giving some color to see! I want to catch up with Meng Yun who ran away. If you are lucky, you may encounter Yunyan! Chapter 177 "My God! Ants Meng Yun howled, rushed down the fox god mountain, and ran to the place where they had too many disciples of Xuanzong. Seeing a line of troops in front of him, he ran to meet the team. Some people in the team had seen him from a long distance. When he approached, they could not help laughing at his embarrassed appearance. A broken eyebrow disciple asked Meng Yun, "Meng Yun, what''s wrong with you? Have you been chased by some great spirit beast? Ha ha ~ " another person said," usually you should practice hard, but you have to practice. Now, I''m afraid that you will be chased here by the spirit beasts of the first and second level of the Yellow rank? " Others asked, "Meng Yun, aren''t you with Zhang Xuan? Why did you slip back, Zhang Xuan? " Meng Yun gasped for air. After a long time, he slowed down and said, "Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xuan has been killed by the spirit beast!" "What!" Several people were shocked. "You and Zhang Xuan together, also can''t deal with that spirit beast?" Someone asked. Meng Yun shook his head, and his eyes were still full of surprise. He said, "we, we don''t even have a chance to fight back..." People were even more surprised: "what!" "You two don''t even have a chance to fight back?" "What kind of spirit animal did you meet?" They asked Meng Yun in disbelief. Although they are in the spirit animal mountain forest, but they are now in a position not deep into the mountain forest, so the level of the spirit beast they can meet is not too high. Usually, they can hunt alone in the forest of five spirits. And the team to hunt together, are to go deeper into the mountain forest, joint efforts to deal with higher-level spirit beast! The results of taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial were calculated according to the spirit animals they hunted. Generally, the higher the level of spirit animals they killed, the higher the scores they got. Even, a high-level spirit beast, such as xuanjie spirit beast, can beat the score of killing ten yellow level spirit beasts! This is the advantage of hunting high-level spirit beast! Therefore, this group of people thought that what Meng Yun met was a high-level spirit beast, so they all became interested. Who expected - Meng Yun said with horror: "it''s a black ant "Ants?" they were shocked "Yes! A black ant, it''s coming out of the water! Super big body! Bigger than an elephant Meng Yun exaggerates the metaphor. His actions seem exaggerated, but what he says is not exaggerated at all. However, these people who listen to him still think that his metaphor is too exaggerated. "Meng Yun, are you scared to be silly?" "Ants bigger than elephants?" "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Several people looked at him, all some despise. Meng Yun explained, "I didn''t read it wrong! It''s a big black ant that rushes out of the water and kills Zhang Xuan! " "Yes He remembered something and continued, "that ant has two hands that look like scythes! Zhang Xuan was killed by his scythe "Are you sure you read it correctly?" "There is no ant spirit animal in the spirit animal manual." "That is, the big black ant still comes out of the water. Is it a big fish or an ant fish?" "I said Meng Yun, you can''t make up a story. Do you want to join our team?" Everyone began to laugh, thinking that Meng Yun was just making up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 178 "How can you think so?" Meng Yun said: "I dare to swear to God that what I said is true, and I am not talking nonsense at all!" He has a straight face and doesn''t seem to be joking or lying at all! Just after he had finished, a young man suddenly looked at a direction behind Meng Yun, and then said, "a black ant, bigger than an elephant..." Meng Yun didn''t look behind him. He only looked at this fellow, thinking that he was talking to himself. So he nodded and said, "yes, it''s much bigger than an elephant." The same door was still stunned and said, "there are two hands like sickles..." Meng Yun nodded again: "yes, yes, its hands are like holding two scythes!" He thought that the other side finally believed what he said, and he was a little excited. The other party suddenly pointed to him behind him and said, "come on Come on It Here we are... " The crowd was stunned and asked, "who''s here?" "The black ant, the black ant bigger than the elephant, is coming...!" After listening to his words, we all looked at him in the direction of his fingers and saw that a black ant was rushing towards them! Everyone was shocked, but only Meng Yun. He did seem excited, as if seeing hope running towards him. He pointed to the big black ant and exclaimed excitedly with the Gang: "see? That''s the black ant bigger than the elephant. I didn''t cheat you!" He was so excited that he wanted to be applauded and nodded! At the moment, he even wants to applaud Zhou Hao who is running over, because it is Zhou Hao who makes him proud! His group of fellow disciples had already appeared to be in a panic. Although they wanted to deal with more powerful spirit beasts, they met them at this time, but they were very scared! After all, they are also the first time to enter the mountain to hunt in winter, and it is the first time to face such fierce black ants. Although Zhou Hao is an ant, his size is really frightening! "Don''t panic Someone yelled, "no matter how big it is, it''s just an ant. Where can it be so powerful?" He drew out his sword and exclaimed, "we were going to deal with more powerful guys. Now how can we meet a mere ant and be scared like this?! What a shame He gave a Pooh, saying that everyone was just frightened by the appearance of the big black ant. After listening to his words, a group of panicked friars calmed down. Just now, they were really just frightened by Zhou Hao''s amazing figure. After the shouting of the fellow students, they just woke up and calmed down. So, everyone pulled out their swords one after another, and made a formation to resist the enemy, ready to hunt the big black ant! "Just ants, it''s estimated that the level is not high." Someone muttered. Meng Yun said in real time: "you don''t underestimate that black ant, Zhang Xuan was killed by it!" He is very serious in persuading, but his fellow disciples are still mocking him. It''s just that he and Zhang Xuan are incompetent. "Cut, Zhang Xuan that guy, a bag of wine, what ability can he have?" "Fortunately, he died. Otherwise, how could he go back to his family and tell everyone that he was defeated by an ant?" "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 179 "Ladies and gentlemen, if this black ant is used to make health wine, it will certainly be able to brew several good health wine tanks in terms of its body size." A disciple cried out. "Then, the whole Chengfeng hospital will not be able to drink black ant health wine!" "Isn''t it, black ant, health wine, anti fatigue and nourishing spirit!" ¡­¡­ Some people echoed, and even some people sang. It''s very loud! Zhou Hao Ran all the way and approached the disciples of taixuanzong and heard them talking about black ant health wine. When he heard someone say that black ant health wine, he was not angry! "I hate that people say black ant health wine in front of me. You bastards are dead!" He roared and ran to the disciples of taixuanzong. "Here it comes, do it!" Taixuanzong''s disciples called out in unison, and then quickly formed a sword array to deal with big black ants! As soon as they put up the sword array, they saw that the black ant didn''t know which part to use. They even spurted out several balls of fire, which came like a fireshower meteor! "Block it! Stop it When they saw the fireball, they were in a panic. They waved their swords to block the fireball. They were in a hurry to operate! However, the fireball was as fierce as rain, and its power was so terrible that it directly disrupted the sword array they had just set up! What made them even more frightened was that when the big black ant was dancing the scythe, there was a powerful and fierce sword rushing out! Dao Qi? How can some animals use DAO Qi?! All the disciples of taixuanzong were shocked and dumbfounded. It''s not surprising that a human friar can emit Dao Qi, but an animal can also emit Dao Qi! This is rare! Some disciples of taixuanzong are monks of huanglingjing, and they can''t kill Xuantong with Qi. They are just like a Wufu. So they are in short supply in the face of this extremely special spirit beast. "It''s over, this beast is a mysterious beast!" Someone exclaimed. Xuan beast refers to the spirit beast of xuanjie. Xuanjie spirit beast has innate Xuantong, such as controlling fire, controlling water, and even having intelligence developed. It also knows how to use Qi to condense Xuantong. Its power is very frightening! "Whether he is a spirit beast or a mysterious beast, kill him!" "If we kill Xuan beast, then we don''t have to worry about the score score!" the bold disciple said "Why, the blade Qi that the beast just sent out is gone?" Some disciples noticed that the sabre Qi of the black ant disappeared after being cut in half. They could not help but wonder. Another disciple, who was self-confident, said, "ha ha, that''s because the beast''s Sabre Qi is too weak. This can cut such a distance!" "Ha ha, return Xuan beast, I think we overestimate this animal!" "We are all scared by ourselves. Let the beast know the power of the six magic swords in Chengfeng courtyard!" Those taixuanzong didn''t know what they thought, so they rushed to Zhou Hao with their swords. What they didn''t expect was that in front of them, there was a piece of invisible Dao Qi waiting for their arrival. As soon as they touched the invisible Dao Qi, they would be immediately killed on the spot! Zhou Hao no longer rushed forward, but just sat around and watched these ignorant and fearless bastards bring their heads up. According to what he told Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi, it is: wait for your opponent to deliver the delivery! Chapter 180 "Look, the beast has stopped and dare not rush over!" "I''ve told you there''s nothing terrible about that beast. Look at it. He''s scared out of his wits when he sees us rushing in." "Ha ha ha ha, the black ant health wine has a place in the morning..." Puff! A disciple who was in front of him suddenly stopped talking, and then his head fell to the ground! Zhou Hao enjoys the echo of the system prompt sound in real time. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in Huangling state, with experience value of + 36 and evolution point of + 26! " "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 9! " ... before this system prompt tone has dropped, several more system prompt tones have been activated. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 37 and evolution point of + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in Huangling state, with experience value of + 36 and evolution point of + 26! " "Ding! If it is detected that the Terran friars possess the skill "taixuan riding the wind sword", is it deprived? " ... "deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s new skill: "taixuan wind sword technique"! " ... to Zhou Hao, these electronic sounds are just like the sounds of nature! "I''ll be able to go up one more level soon! Ha ha ha He sat idly with a barbell laugh. The rest of the disciples did not dare to act rashly. They had just watched their companions without warning, and their heads fell to the ground! The feeling of excitement and fear was so terrible that they stopped at the same place and did not dare to move forward, for fear that the next person''s head would fall on him. "See that?" "Did you see that?" "Who saw it?" "If anyone sees it, say it!" ... the remaining disciples of taixuanzong began to shout and ask the people nearby if they had seen how those companions died. They have started to collapse from the bottom of their hearts. Now they are all enemies on all sides. They feel that there is danger around them and that they may lose their lives! "How on earth did they die?" "Ah, ah! I''m going to crash ... the leaders of these disciples have already fallen to the ground. Now all that remains are leftovers and people who have no opinions. Without a leader, they don''t know what to do. Meng Yun is also among these people. Because he had been on guard just now and didn''t take the risk to lead the way, he was able to escape. However, now he is also in a state of panic and trapped in the same place, unable to move. A classmate asked him: "Meng Yun, you had a fight with that black ant. What kind of monster is that beast?" Meng Yun Leng, said: "I don''t know, I don''t know!" "You don''t know? How did Zhang Xuan die? " "When we met the beast, we didn''t even have a chance to do it..." Meng Yun''s pupil dilated, and the picture of Zhang Xuan being torn up by big black ants with scythes still vividly remembered, and the remaining palpitations did not disperse! Everyone could not help but look at the black ant, who was sitting leisurely and leisurely, as if watching a play, and his heart was filled with fear. This time, if they can not die, then from now on, they will not have a good impression of ants! "I can''t stand it. I''m leaving here!" One of the disciples spoke the way. After that, he turned around and ran away, but... and Chapter 181 Puff! A clear and bloody voice came. The escaped disciple died and was cut off by invisible Sabre Qi! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in Huangling state, with experience value of + 36 and evolution point of + 26! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to level 1! " ... "Wow! It''s the ground floor at last Zhou Hao screamed with excitement! His body, also in the upgrade at the same time, a good big circle! Now his body shape, not to mention is bigger than the elephant, the elephant in front of him is already the younger brother''s stature! In addition to his excitement, he was also moved by himself. From the beginning, small ants the size of rice grains have grown to be bigger than elephants today! From beast to spirit beast; from low level 0 to present level 1! This course is amazing and inspiring! At that time, the little ant with dream was moving towards his dream step by step, stepping onto the top of the food chain and becoming the master of his dream! "I''m sure to succeed!" Zhou Hao looks at the sky and repeats his dream to God again! "Dao Qi! It''s Dao Qi The disciple of taixuanzong called. This time, they finally saw how the same door died, it turned out that there were invisible Dao Qi acting on them! These invisible Dao Qi is Zhou haogang''s Dao Qi, but I don''t know what kind of means was used to make the Dao Qi disappear in the invisible! "How could that be possible?" "How does it do it?" "A brute can emit Sabre Qi?" ... people were so surprised that they were just like a washing machine! "Well, I won''t play with you. It''s a waste of time!" Zhou Hao exhaled and snorted, and waved the scythe! Hiss! A sword came out with great momentum, rolling snow, destroying trees and trees, and rushing to the disciples! Bang! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills two friars of the seven heavy clans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 72 and evolution point of + 52! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of wuchongren in Huangling state, with experience value of + 35 and evolution point of + 25! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in Huangling state, with experience value of + 36 and evolution point of + 26! " ... the system prompt tone continued to ring, playing a beautiful music in Zhou Hao''s brain melon seeds! "Damn it!" Zhou Hao let out a exclamation. The sabre Qi that he sent out just now is several times more powerful than that he had achieved before! "Is this the effect of reaching ground level?" He muttered in shock. "No, how can I earn so much experience without upgrading the level?" He felt strange. I''ve earned more than 100 experience just now, right? He quickly opened the system panel to see. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: ground level 1 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 harvest 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 / 10 (+) Eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water quality 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+) skills: the first chapter of Taihao Qijue, the second grade of huangjie 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of huangjie in Taihao Dao Jing, the introduction of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, the entrance of taixuan Chengfeng sword technique props: none Evolution point: 406 experience value: 242 / 1000 experience value ¡­¡­¡± ...... Chapter 182 "I''ll go...!" Zhou Hao was shocked. I didn''t expect that the upgrade experience value required by the ground level reached 1000! That is to say, the difficulty of upgrading the ground level is several times higher than that of the original level? Before upgrading, you only need to accumulate 100 experience points. You only need to hunt a few spirit beasts or monks to complete one level. But now it seems that a few spirit beasts or a few friars are far from meeting the needs. "Do you want me to hunt more crazily?" Zhou Hao muttered that he felt an impulse in his heart! He changed to human form, and found one of the disciples of taixuanzong whose figure was similar to him. Then he took off the other''s clothes and trousers and put them on himself. In this way, he was also a "taixuanzong disciple"! The clothes of taixuanzong''s disciples are mainly blue and white, which looks like a layer of blue sky and white clouds. I thought it was cold and cold, so my robe was wide and warm. Zhou Hao''s clothes are embroidered with a ball of wind like things at the hem of his clothes, and a graceful villain is embroidered on the wind with green silk, as if to take advantage of the wind! This must be the symbol of Chengfeng courtyard. After changing into the clothes of the disciples of taixuanzong, he swaggered around in the mountains to find Yunyan. From the outside of the mountain forest, he has been walking to the mountain forest, hoping to meet Yun Yan. However, there are so many taixuanzong disciples in this vast mountain forest, which is really hard to find. "By the way, on the outskirts of the mountain forest, where I first met my sister Yun Yan!" He said, thinking of the place where he met Yun Yan for the first time. Maybe Yunyan is there! Think of it and act immediately! He turned to the outside of the mountain forest to go to the place where he met Yun Yan for the first time. He still remembers the agreement between Yun Yan and him. At that time, Yunyan said that she would meet again when she was trying to hunt in winter! Thinking of these, he excitedly went to the outside of the mountain forest, full of imagination waiting for a while and Yunyan''s meeting, how beautiful it would be! However, because he is human now, Yunyan has not seen him in human form. So, in order not to appear abrupt, he even began to practice for a while to see Yun Yan''s self introduction. "Hello, Miss Yunyan. My name is Zhou Hao. I want to soak you up!" "Bah! This is too direct. Will it frighten people? " "Hello, Miss Yunyan. My name is Zhou Hao. I''m very big!" "Bah! It''s more direct and obscene! " "Hello, Miss Yunyan. My name is Zhou Hao. I like you very much. Can I help you?" "Bah! No, it''s still too direct! " ... Zhou Hao held the freshly picked wild flowers in his hand and repeated the movements and speeches of meeting Yun Yan again and again. But he changed several words, but he couldn''t come up with a satisfactory one. But at this time, two taixuanzong disciples passed by. They happened to find him talking to a tree, so they immediately turned around. "Mr. Zhou Hao, why are you here? What are you doing? " The two disciples called out to Zhou Hao. As soon as Zhou Hao heard the voice, he first put the flowers away, and then he was stunned: "they call me Zhou hao? How do they know my name? Did I hear you wrong After the two disciples approached, Zhou Hao asked them, "you know my name?" The two young disciples chuckled and said to Zhou Hao, "who knows the name of your brother, Mr. Zhou Hao, in taixuanzong? Who else doesn''t know? " Chapter 183 "Am I that famous? When did I become so famous in taixuanzong? " However, his first reaction was to think that the two disciples were mistaken, right? However, people can admit mistakes, can names also be wrong? What''s more, their tone seems to be very contemptuous? "How do you wear chengfengyuan clothes? Didn''t you go into the mountain with the female disciples of Yunyan? " Asked a disciple. Zhou Hao continued to be stunned and did not speak. But in the heart read: cloud Yan into the mountain? A disciple said, "ha ha, you are really stupid!" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao asked. "Forget it. I don''t care about you." The two disciples scoffed and looked disgusted. When they were about to leave, one of the disciples turned to Zhou Hao and said, "by the way, those people in Chifeng courtyard have been looking for you all the time. You should be careful!" The disciple said that and left with another disciple. Zhou Hao can also hear their chat. "What do you say to that silly boy? Are you not afraid to be bothered by the people of Chifeng hospital? " "Hum, I''m just a bunch of self righteous guys in Chifeng courtyard!" ¡­¡­ The two disciples walked away. Zhou Haoleng in situ for a long time, digesting what they just said. How did those two disciples know my name was Zhou hao? They look like they''ve got the wrong person, right? , is there as like as two peas in my mind? Even in the same name, I have the same name as me. That''s too much! What else do they say? The Chifeng people are looking for me? Chifeng courtyard? What''s the origin? By the way, they said Yunyan has already entered the mountain! Then I have to go into the mountains to find her! As soon as he thought of Yun Yan, he put all these confused problems behind him and just went into the mountain to find Yun Yan. This mountain forest is very familiar to him, so his speed is much faster than taixuanzong''s recruits! As he went deeper and deeper in the mountain forest, the disciples of taixuanzong became less and less. After a while, they had reached a rare situation. Zhou Hao learned a lot about this winter hunting trial along the way. According to the disciples of taixuanzong, the winter hunting has been going on for the fifth day, and there are only two days to go before the end. The score of winter hunting is based on the total number of spirit animals that the disciples of taixuanzong have hunted in the past seven days to determine which disciple is the leader of the winter hunting trial. If you get the top ten entry-level disciples, you will become the disciples directly! In the winter hunting trial, there will also be special personnel responsible for supervision and inspection. These personnel are all the disciples of taixuanzong who are the senior brothers of all the disciples participating in the winter hunting trial. Therefore, in the winter hunting trial, they are also known as "supervision elder martial brother". The monitoring elder martial brother is also responsible for recording the hunting performance of entry-level disciples. Zhou Hao also learned that in taixuanzong, there really was an entry-level disciple named Zhou Hao! But Zhou Hao''s story is full of dog blood rubbish. He was originally a disciple of the previous generation, but because of his aptitude, he was not able to be called a disciple of the hall, so he was relegated to continue to practice with the disciples of this generation, so everyone called him "teacher brother". Because of his cowardly and honest nature, he is often bullied. The name "teacher brother" has become a synonym of shame. It is also because he is too cowardly and honest. He was originally a disciple of Chifeng academy, but he was bullied by those brats in Chifeng courtyard all day long. Finally, those bastards forced him to change his nationality and go to Zizhu academy! Chapter 184 Where is Zizhuyuan? If a girl can''t go in, but a man will be a disciple of Zizhu Academy. In taixuanzong, it''s the biggest insult! Moreover, Zhou Hao, who is still the "teacher brother" in this world, is even more insulting! Because in taixuanzong, Zizhuyuan and bishuiyuan are the only places with female disciples in the second courtyard. That Zhou Hao was forced by the Chifeng court''s bunnies to throw himself into the Zizhu courtyard, and he became a joke figure known by all the people of taixuanzong! No wonder that when the two disciples met Zhou Hao just now, they said that no one in taixuanzong didn''t know him. That''s why. Zhou Hao, the "teacher brother" of taixuanzong, later became a disciple of Zizhu academy and got another title, called "sister teacher"! This title, more insulting than the teacher brother! In taixuanzong, those who give the coward Zhou Hao face are generally called "teacher elder brother", while those who don''t give face or those who are more skin like are called "teacher sister" when they meet! "Pooh Zhou Hao thought of this, but he couldn''t help but take a swish at it. "What kind of a man is this? They''ve been bullied into the women''s nest! Thanks to your name, Zhou Hao. It''s insulting to me At this time, he really wanted to beat the two big mouths of Zhou Hao of Xuanzong and teach him how to be a man who is not bullied by others! However, he heard that Zhou Hao was unexpectedly welcomed by all the female disciples of Zizhu academy after he was thrown into the woman''s nest of Zizhu Academy. Even when anyone dares to bully him in front of the disciples of Zizhu academy, those female disciples will go to the bully and give him a cruel lesson! Moreover, among these female disciples who protect and advise Bao Zhou Hao, one of them is sister Yun Yan! What a blessing in disguise? Anyway, later, he watched Zhou Hao go in and out with a group of beautiful female disciples every day, and was surrounded by a group of female disciples That group of male disciples are extremely jealous! Chifeng yard''s bunch of bitches threatened to look for Zhou Hao this time because they were jealous that he was protected by the female disciples of Zizhu academy, so they planned to beat Zhou Hao in the winter hunting test! "His uncle! I want to beat the woman who lives on her Zhou Hao exhaled. "But you can go in and out with a group of young ladies You can also be with Yunyan every day It''s so cool If only Zhou Hao had been me... " With a silly face, he began to fantasize. All of a sudden, there seems to be a noise coming from it? Zhou Hao thought it was a spirit animal. After listening carefully, it turned out to be the voice of human beings. It seems that there are taixuanzong''s disciples here. Out of curiosity, mainly want to see if Yunyan is in it, so he will follow the direction of the sound source quietly grope for the past. Through a forest, near the time, he finally heard the voice of the discussion. "Stop fighting, stop fighting! He doesn''t move "He''s not dead, is he?" "What''s the best thing about him is to pretend to be dead. I bet he plays dead!" "It''s good to be dead. He is very proud of himself in the Zizhu Academy. All the female disciples protect him, so that we who bully him can''t be good female disciples of Zizhu academy!" "You''ll see the other boys in zizhumen''s house ¡­¡­ Chapter 185 "Well, well, he doesn''t survive like this. Let''s go. It''s hard to tell elder martial brother supervisor that we killed him!" "It''s OK for elder martial brother to supervise. Elder martial brother wanted to kill this garbage for a long time. Don''t let the girls in Zizhu yard know about it, or they will make us get kicked out of our clan!" "Hum, Miss Zhou Hao, don''t blame us when you are dead. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for being too bad to beat and so rubbish!" "No action without two strokes. It''s rubbish indeed!" ¡­¡­ The voice of the discussion died down, and then a rustling noise went away. Zhou Hao got out of the trees and saw the group of people who had left. They were seven or eight teenagers. They were all dressed in the clothes of disciples of taixuanzong. They all had a feeling that they had just solved a great deal! It also noticed that there was a lonely peak embroidered with red thread on the clothes of those disciples, which was proud and resolute! It seems that they are the disciples of Chifeng Academy of taixuanzong. In the place where they had just died, a man was lying on the ground, limp and motionless, like a dead dog. "Is that Zhou Hao''s advice?" Murmured Zhou Hao. After the disciples of Chifeng courtyard had gone far away, he just went out from the woods and came to the "dead dog". I saw that this man was also wearing the clothes of taixuanzong disciple, with purple thread embroidered with two fine purple bamboos! This is the uniform of the disciples of Zizhu Academy. Zhou Hao turned the as like as two peas in his heart. He was already excited by his nervousness. After all, he could see a man who looked exactly like himself. "Hiss!" The man had turned over, and when he saw the man''s appearance, he really took a breath of cold air on the spot! Like, so much like! That''s right. The one who doesn''t know whether to die or not is Zhou Hao, the teacher''s sister of Zizhuyuan! he looks as like as two peas Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao even thought he was looking in the mirror if it wasn''t for the wound that had just been hit on the other side''s face! , it''s as like as two peas. Even the body, body and location are all alike. He was almost taken aback. as like as two peas in the face of a person, it feels too exciting. "Who am I? Where am I? " Zhou Hao murmured in his heart that he had the illusion that he had entered a dream by mistake. "Is he me in parallel time and space?" He had a whim and thought of explaining all this with science. But at this time, the "Zhou Hao" who was beaten to death suddenly moved the same way, and opened his swollen eyes and looked at him. when he finds as like as two peas he looks at, he is a suck! Hissing ~ after taking a breath of cold air into his body, he recovered some weak strength. He looked at Zhou Hao and said weakly, "save Help me... " Zhou Hao looked at "himself" and wanted to say something, but he stopped again, and had a tangled thought in his head very quickly. He finally said to himself, "if you are hurt like this, you can''t be saved. If you have anything you want to say and do, just tell me, and I will do it for you." "Zhou Hao" was staring at him, as if thinking about a very difficult decision, but also powerless things. He finally sighed a long sigh, as if he could not grasp something and chose to let go Chapter 186 "Zhou Hao" sighed and said to Zhou Hao, "I want to be a disciple of taixuanzong, and I will teach those people in Chifeng courtyard a hard lesson!" Zhou Hao nodded: "no problem, I will do it for you!" "Zhou Hao" then said, "you have to help me take care of the teachers and sisters of Zizhu academy, especially Yunyan!" Zhou Hao nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I can''t get it!" He suddenly had a feeling that he had turned green? "Zhou Hao" didn''t think so much about it. He suddenly looked at him with a serious look and asked seriously, "can you really do all the things I said?" Zhou Hao uttered a lonely and proud smile and said, "it''s just a trifle. It''s a piece of work." "Well." "Zhou Hao" nodded, and then his expression seemed to say something important. He glared at Zhou Hao seriously and said seriously, "you have to do the last thing for me, go to the Western holy land and save my father!" "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned. "Zhou Hao" once again exhausted his last remaining strength and said, "go to the Western holy land and save my father!" His eyes are wide open, as if there are a lot of unwilling! His eyes just stare at Zhou Hao, as if waiting for the real answer from the other party. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but look into his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will go to the Western holy land and save your father!" When he finished, the reluctance and ruthlessness in Zhou Hao''s eyes disappeared in an instant. It was as if he had entrusted him well and left at ease. He did go, and there was no sign of life. Zhou Hao said, "from today on, I will go the rest of your way, and I will help you change your life!" His eyes were sharp and determined. His heart still echoed the things entrusted to him by Zhou Hao just now. The first few things sound like a joke. Only the last thing, which the other party wants him to rescue his father, is what he really wants to entrust! "Well, you said you didn''t tell me what your father looked like. How can I find him?" Zhou Hao sighed, some melancholy. As he put on the uniform of Zhou Hao''s disciples of Zizhu academy, he watched Zhou Hao. "You don''t look like a bully. Why should you be bullied to this extent?" He murmured. Thinking of the last look in his eyes just now, Zhou Hao can feel that he is definitely not an ordinary person! But why are they being bullied like this? He really can''t understand. What''s more, if "Zhou Hao" doesn''t have any cultivation qualification, can he still enter taixuanzong? What''s more, if he really garbage up and down to be diss, then too Xuanzong will not keep such garbage, right? How can he stay in taixuanzong? ¡­¡­ As he thought, he changed his clothes. Before he knew it, Zhou Hao had already changed his clothes and took his opponent''s sword. As for Zhou Hao''s body, he cut a pile of dead branches, built a shelf on the snow, and then put the body on a pile of firewood and set fire to it. "Goodbye, Zhou Hao." "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you!" "Goodbye, I used to be..." "I will fulfill my dream, go to the top and become the master of the abyss!" He watched the firewood crackling and burning, and the body of Zhou Hao was engulfed by the fire. He felt in a trance that he was cremating himself. Chapter 187 In Zhou Hao''s words, "once I" refers to him in his previous life. In his previous life, he was just a mediocre person who did nothing all day long. In his previous life, he also had a dream to be a man standing on the top of the world! However, he was forced to live all day long: he graduated from University, became an intern in an unknown biological research institute, worked step by step, and was bullied by old employees because he had no low status He is a person who holds grudges, so he remembers who bullied him. When he has strength, he must revenge him one by one! Looking back on the past life, in short, he is doing everything that has nothing to do with his dream every day. That dream is becoming more and more distant to him. It was not until he came to this world through rebirth that he saw a glimmer of hope! Here, he can be desperate to pursue what he wants, but also to complete his dream step by step! As rebirth, and as the release of their own inner ambition beast! "If you also go to rebirth, you will be like me, live your true self, bravely pursue what you want, do not leave regret, and live your own wonderful!" He looked at the fire and said sincerely to Zhou Hao. If everyone had a chance to "kill the past and start again", would you live more like you? Will there be no regrets? Will there be less helpless? Will you have the courage to fight for what you want? If you can do it again, will you make your life more wonderful? While Zhou Hao was thinking about his life, a female voice came from afar: "elder martial brother Zhou hao? What are you doing there? " As soon as Zhou Hao heard the sound, his heart suddenly turned and a wave of heart surged up. He will never forget this cold and graceful, like the voice of a fairy opening! This is the voice of Yunyan! It was Yun Yan who spoke, and more female voices came along. "Ah, it''s really senior brother Zhou Hao!" "Senior brother Zhou Hao, why are you here?" "We''ve been looking for you for a long time. You said you''d go to look for water, but we didn''t come back after half a day. It turned out to be here A fire? " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao calmed down his excitement and forgot the drill of meeting Yun Yan to introduce himself. Huh ~ exhaled a long breath, turned around and faced a group of "fairies" who were coming towards him. "I, drop, mom..." In the sight, there are more than a dozen girls with beautiful looks and various figures, walking towards themselves with a bright smile. Zhou Hao felt his heart at the moment as if he had been hit by something, and even his body couldn''t help shaking! He felt the blood boiling in his body, like a pot of boiling hot water. If you don''t open the lid to release the heat, it will be fried! Especially to see the fairy general cloud Yan, it is as if under the hot pot and ruthlessly added a large amount of firewood! It''s really killing me! "My mother! I can''t stand it Zhou Hao screamed wildly in his heart, and his two nosebleed at the same time! This disgrace throw big hair, unexpectedly his mother''s nosebleed! He quickly covered his nose, embarrassed to block his red face. Those little sisters saw this, but did not feel strange, but giggled and trembled. They looked at Zhou Hao playfully and made a charming gesture at the same time. They said in a funny voice: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, why do you have nosebleed again? Do you want to see if we are beautiful, ha ha ha ~" ho ~ Zhou Hao takes a breath, and his head still feels faint! "Ah, I''m dizzy ~" Chapter 188 "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you say that you always have a nosebleed every time you see us. No wonder people always say that you are empty ~" a female disciple of Zizhu academy helps Zhou Hao deal with nosebleed and laughs. Because Zhou Hao was relegated, he was regarded as their senior brother. Therefore, all the entry-level disciples of Zizhu academy called him senior brother. "Oh, it turns out that Yubao also has nosebleed..." Zhou Hao muttered. "What?" The younger martial sister was stunned. Zhou Hao quickly changed his mouth and said, "I said it''s just nosebleed. It doesn''t matter. It won''t flow again in the future." What he said was true. "Is that right?" the younger martial sister giggled, and then deliberately made a soft look. She looked at Zhou Hao with her eyes like a wink, and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, are you sure you won''t have nosebleed again ~" "I... ho ~" Zhou Hao''s nose was hot, and two hot water like nosebleed gushed out again. In a hurry, he covered his nose, and The face was covered with blood. After seeing his embarrassed appearance, the little sister and other young girls'' disciples began to laugh again, just like a piece of flowers trembling in disorder, which attracted people''s attention. Zhou Hao is bitter in his heart. If he goes on like this, he will die of emptiness... Yun Yan walks to the younger martial sister of naluoli and signals her to get out of the way. Then she helps Zhou Hao deal with the nosebleed herself. She said with a weak smile to the younger martial sister: "well, Fang Fen, if you make fun of elder martial brother Zhou Hao again, he will really be empty!" Fang fenxiao''s younger martial sister chuckled and got out of the way and said, "no, elder martial brother Zhou Hao is in good health." After listening, there was another tremor. Yunyan helped Zhou Hao wipe nosebleed with her handkerchief. She also looked at him with care and asked, "elder martial brother Zhou, is this better?" "Good... Much better..." Zhou haogang finished. As soon as she smelled the elegant fragrance on her handkerchief, her body''s blood went up again, followed by the heat of her nose, and then bleeding again... "er... Elder martial brother Zhou, are you ok..." Yun Yan asked in a slightly embarrassed way. "Good! Good! You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine! " Zhou Hao said that he did not dare to look at Yun Yan again. He was afraid that he would get excited again and bleed from his nose. Seeing that some fairies still wanted to brush him, he immediately thought of changing the subject and said, "how do you know I''m here?" "It''s going to be dark on the sky horse," said Fang Fen junior sister. "We come out of the mountain and rush back. We can see you right now." Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Oh, it''s like this!" Fang Fen then asked, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, what are you doing here? By the way, when did your hair get so short? " Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "I... it''s cold. I''m baking here! My hair is too long, I want to try a new one "Oh! I see! " Fang fenxiao was excited and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao wants to start all over again! Am I right? " Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "yes, that''s right! That''s it! Next you will see a new senior brother Zhou Hao! " He was suddenly excited and yelled, scaring everyone. Yun Yan is also frightened by his sudden move, his hands are shaking. Zhou Hao grinned awkwardly and sat down again. Looking at the lovely and beautiful fairies, Zhou Hao said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited ~" ... Chapter 189 Everyone looked at Zhou Hao stupidly, as if he had changed. "Well, it''s going to be dark, let''s go back quickly!" A little younger martial sister with more leadership temperament reminds me. Everyone nodded and agreed, and they were ready to leave the mountain. Zhou Hao is so beautiful that she can finally walk with sister Yun Yan! To tell you the truth, in this group of fairies, or to count cloud Yan the most beautiful! Although she is a little cold, but it is this kind of coolness that makes people feel that she is as beautiful as the fireworks between people! On the way out of the mountain, he has been walking with Yun Yan, but because the other side is really cold and unsophisticated, they are speechless all the way. On the way, Fang Fen, the old and strange little sister, came over to amuse Zhou Hao. Do you think that Fang Fen''s usual hobby is to amuse Zhou hao? As soon as she came over, Yunyan didn''t feel so embarrassed. She said to Zhou Hao first, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, the people in Chifeng courtyard have been trying to make trouble for you. Don''t leave alone recently, so as not to meet them!" "That''s right. Those guys in Chifeng courtyard are the most hateful. Senior brother Zhou Hao, you should avoid them a little bit!" Fang Fen said solemnly. Then, more and more younger martial sisters came out to advise Zhou Hao not to act alone, or he would be miserable if he was hit by a rabbit in Chifeng courtyard! Zhou Hao listened to a group of women''s good advice to him. Although he knew that they were concerned, as a man, being protected by a group of little girls, it would be too humiliating to be a man?! He suddenly straightened up his chest and said with a straight face, "I''ve endured those bastards in Chifeng courtyard for a long time. Sooner or later, I''ll pull them out one by one and beat them up again!" All of a sudden, all the girls looked at him and were in a daze: "Er, what''s the problem..." When Zhou Hao saw their reaction, he was surprised and wondered if he had said something wrong? A female disciple looked at him and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you were not like this before..." with her words, other female disciples nodded and agreed. Zhou Hao didn''t want to reveal that he had replaced their original "elder martial brother Zhou Hao", so he sincerely said, "I said it. If you start all over again, you will see a new senior brother Zhou Hao!" "This... Really?" Zhongmei said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, are you sure you are not bullied to mental breakdown?" "Well, don''t worry about me. Let elder martial brother protect you in the future! Tomorrow, let elder martial brother take you into the mountain to hunt and kill higher-level fierce animals Zhou Hao clapped his chest and exclaimed, full of confidence! When it comes to protection, he also specially turned his head to look at the cloud Yan around him, which made people blush. This scene, also just let the side of the fennel see. However, after he finished, everyone did not look happy and excited. Instead, they looked worried about seeing a terminally ill patient... or Fang Fen suddenly clapped his hands and cried, "Er, elder martial brother Zhou Hao said it! If elder martial brother Zhou Hao protects us in the future, we will not be afraid to be bullied by other hospitals. Do you think so? " When she finished shouting, everyone was silent, even surprised that Fang Fen had collapsed with Zhou Hao? So Fang Fen approached them and whispered, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao is like this. Let''s cooperate according to his will and make him happy." Chapter 190 Fang Fen''s words made everyone feel at ease, so they applauded Zhou Hao one after another, and exclaimed, "yes, elder martial brother Zhou Hao will protect us in the future. We will not be afraid of anyone in taixuanzong." They try to be serious and try to convince Zhou Hao. In fact, they sympathized with Zhou Hao in their hearts, and some younger martial sisters even sighed in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao is really pitiful. He''s crazy at a young age. How can he live in the future..." "Oh, how pathetic..." ... they sighed in their hearts, but on the surface they clapped and pretended to be happy It''s like a retarded person! As smart as Zhou Hao, how can''t you see their real ideas. He has made up his mind to let you girls look up to me tomorrow! After a while, they had already walked out of the deep mountain to the place where there were a large number of winter hunting disciples. Fang Fen suddenly left Zhou Hao behind. "Sister Fang Fen, you''re not just asking me to tie your belt?" Zhou Hao looks at Fang Fen, and sees the little girl''s film Xiao Jiu at a glance. Does this girl want to tease me just because I''m a man? Then I can''t spoil such a lovely girl, and my heart is Yunyan, I have to refuse her later! Just when he was being amorous, Fang Fen pinched his arm fiercely and said angrily, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, please don''t think nonsense. My heart belongs to elder brother Su Fang. Don''t make me think about it!" She raised her small head and thought about the people in her heart. "Sufang?" Zhou Hao covered his arm and felt that Fang Fen''s name seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it? "When did your arm get so hard?" Fang fennel touched his hand and felt his hand hurt. Zhou Hao sneered. I''m invulnerable. What do you think?! He patted his arm and asked, "it''s not interesting to me. What are you pulling me here for?" Fang Fen turned his white eyes and said, "I want to remind you not to go too close to sister Yun Yan!" "Why?" Zhou Hao was shocked and his eyes widened. "Elder martial brother, do you pretend to know or really don''t know?" Fang Fen said he doubted that the person standing in front of him was the cowardly teacher who could not fight back and scold him? Zhou Hao, with a straight face, replied, "I really don''t know. Tell me quickly why I can''t get too close to your sister Yunyan?" Fang Fen breathed a breath. It should be that this elder martial brother was so ill that Yu Du forgot that Yun Yan and elder martial brother fengxiao, the entry disciple of Chifeng academy, were a pair of Bi people recognized by taixuanzong. So she told Zhou Hao about it. "What!" Zhou Hao was shocked and angry and said, "are they a couple? what the hell! Then I''m totally finished with Chifeng courtyard! Even the woman I like dares to rob! " "They are not a pair, but everyone in the clan knows that elder martial brother fengxiao has already confessed to elder sister Yunyan already!" Said Fang Fen. "Yunyan agreed?" "No promise, but no refusal." "That''s good, then they''re not a couple yet!" "No, sister Yun Yan''s answer to elder martial brother fengxiao is that if she can get a place to become a disciple of the hall when she has passed the winter hunting test, she will consider elder martial brother fengxiao, because she does not want to be with an incoming disciple as an entry-level disciple, which will attract gossip and affect his reputation." "It is because of such a good agreement between them that everyone wishes them to become a couple soon!" ...... Chapter 191 "Yunyan is so good. She knows how to be considerate. She is worthy of my fancy." Zhou Hao muttered. Fang Fen snorted coldly and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, I want to remind you that you can''t make elder sister Yunyan''s idea. Be careful that elder martial brother fengxiao will settle accounts with you!" Zhou Hao sneered: "don''t worry, even if he doesn''t look for me, I will go to him!" "Ah ~" Fang Fen shook his head and sighed. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you are so sick. What a pity ~" "what a word!" Zhou Hao knocked on the girl''s head and said, "I''m not sick. You''re sick. Then I''ll let you know that your senior brother Zhou Hao is very powerful." "Oh Fang fennel covered his head and ate with pain. He said, "you are an entry-level disciple. Are you more powerful than a housekeeper?" "Dead girl, wait and see!" Zhou Hao ignored her and ran to Yun Yan again. Just after he had left, Fang Fen looked at him with a slightly crazy face and murmured: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao is seriously ill, but actually he is quite a man ~" ... in fact, Yun Yan has been trying to alienate Zhou Hao at this time, but Zhou Hao still comes to her uninvited. "Yunyan, what are you doing so fast?" Zhou Hao asked. Yun Yan is a little uneasy, deliberately keep a distance with him, and then asked in a low voice: "senior brother Zhou Hao, didn''t Fang Fen tell you?" Zhou Hao pretended not to know, and asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "Say..." After a pause, Yunyan decided to speak it out and said, "you know what happened to elder martial brother fengxiao. If you come too close to me, it will only be bad for you. The people of Chifeng courtyard will trouble you!" "I''m not afraid!" Zhou Hao replied concisely and forcefully, and looked at her firmly. Yun Yan stops again and again, as if by his firm eyes and powerful reply startle way. Yes, if that counsellor Bao Zhou Hao, there would never be such a performance! "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, I, we''d better keep some distance. I don''t want to hurt you..." Yun Yan still chose to avoid Zhou Hao''s eyes, and walked forward quickly to avoid walking with him. But now they have come to the outside of the mountain forest. Many people have seen the picture of them walking together. So, all kinds of rumors spread, and then everyone was waiting to see how the "teacher brother" of Zizhu Academy was made by those people in Chifeng courtyard! Sure enough, Chifeng courtyard''s rabbit also saw Zhou Hao, so they were angry in their hearts! Even elder martial brother fengxiao''s women in our hospital dare to rob. I don''t know whether to die or not, isn''t it?! In addition to their anger, they were even more shocked. "He is not Didn''t you die in the mountains? Now, it''s like nothing''s wrong with you! " "Well, I told you that he pretended to be dead." "It seems that we have not taught him enough!" "Let him jump for a while, and tomorrow we''ll go into the mountain and kill him!" "Yes! He must be killed this time! " ¡­¡­ They stare at Zhou Hao from afar and discuss how to deal with him tomorrow! But at this time, Zhou Hao also saw them, and then, unexpectedly, came to them!! He came over! Chifeng courtyard of a group of rabbits are very surprised, before that counsellor Bao Zhou Hao saw them, it was too late to run! How can I even take the initiative to approach the disciples of Chifeng courtyard now! All the disciples around were surprised to see this behind the scenes. At ordinary times, Chifeng courtyard''s Bunny is how to bully Zhou Hao, they are obvious to all. Is it not Zhou haoba''s way to find himself? Chapter 192 When the female disciples of Zizhu academy saw that Zhou Hao suddenly went to Chifeng yard, they were afraid that he would be attacked by the people of Chifeng courtyard, so they immediately followed Zhou Hao with a straight face and looked like they were going to fight! "Miss Zhou Hao, are you going the wrong way? This is the territory of Chifeng courtyard!" Chifeng yard a rabbit shouts to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered and stopped in front of the disciples of Chifeng academy and said to the rabbit who was talking, "your territory? Do you know that the whole beast mountain forest is my territory "Hehe, sister, have you not been beaten enough?" Another rabbit cried. After he finished, all the people laughed and laughed at Zhou Hao! A group of female disciples of Zizhu academy got angry and angry for Zhou Hao. They yelled at the rabbits in Chifeng courtyard: "what are you laughing at? Who dares to laugh at senior brother Zhou Hao again? Be careful that we tear your mouth!" "Yo ~" Chifeng academy disciples even more ridiculed, looking at Zhou Hao, who was protected among the women, and said, "sister teacher, if you don''t have these women to protect you, what can we do?" with this, the public burst into laughter and excitement! A group of sisters of Zizhuyuan were angry and scolded: "what are you talking about! Sisters, come on! Tear their mouths When a scuffle was about to break out, Zhou Hao stopped the group of young martial sisters who were very loyal to each other, and then walked alone to the disciple of Chifeng Academy. Without saying a word, he directly slapped a big mouth on the other side''s face! The rabbit''s mouth was crooked, mumbling, moving his mouth, spitting out his broken teeth mixed with blood, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say. With such a slap in the mouth, all the people on the scene exclaimed in unison. No one would have thought that Zhou Hao would do such a manly thing to the people in Chifeng courtyard! The other brats in Chifeng courtyard were about to rush forward, but they suddenly felt that Zhou Hao exuded a very frightening wild and fierce breath, which made them fear! Zhou Hao stares at them with a straight face and says, "I come here to write down all your faces and settle accounts slowly later." Chifeng courtyard disciple exasperated: "don''t wait later, we''ll make you tomorrow, you can say goodbye to your sisters!" "Well, tomorrow at noon I will wait for you at yesterday''s place, who doesn''t come, who is grandson!" Zhou Hao said. With that, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he slapped the rabbit who had been slapped by him, and slapped him again! It''s fair to hit the other side of the face this time. Zhou Hao looked at the other side''s crooked face and was hit right again. Tut said, "it''s back for you. You don''t have to be polite to me." The disciple''s face was silly. His face was completely hit, and he wanted to cry without tears Zhou haotou did not return, and he walked away in the consternation of the crowd. The female disciples of Zizhuyuan were also surprised. They really doubt that Zhou Hao''s mental illness has reached this level? With Zhou Hao''s departure, they also quickly follow. Next to Zhou Hao, Fang Fen''s small runway, he said in surprise, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you were so domineering and a good man!" With that, she raised her thumb to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao faintly smile, the figure still keeps upright, ask a way with Fang Fen: "that group of rabbit son did not catch up with?" Fang fennel looked back and said, "no! What''s the matter, elder martial brother Zhou hao? " "Hoo!" Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath. His upright body finally relaxed. He murmured: "nothing, it''s easy ~" and Chapter 193 Taixuanzong set up a winter hunting camp on the outskirts of Wanshou mountain forest for taixuanzong''s disciples as a habitat. A group of disciples participating in the winter hunting will finish hunting in the evening and return to the camp for rest. Taixuanzong does not restrict entry-level disciples to move at night, but does not recommend night action. At night, the mountain forest is the territory of the spirit beast. It will be much more difficult and dangerous for a monk to deal with the spirit beast at night! Moreover, in the evening, the senior supervisory brothers no longer patrol the forest, so the entry-level disciples will lose the most powerful protection. Therefore, generally, no disciple will take the risk. There is also a huge billboard in the camp, which will update the names, hospitals and grades of the top 20 entry-level disciples of Dongshou at the beginning of the night every day. The most positive thing to do after returning to the camp every day is to have a look at the ranking list. Now, it''s getting dark and starry. It''s time to update the rankings. A large number of disciples gathered in front of the ranking table for a long time, all of them were discussing who would make progress in today''s ranking? Who will fall? Zhou Hao swept the list and saw that eight of the top ten were from Chifeng hospital! In fact, it can also be said that the top eight are all Chifeng people! The top ten and the last two are Su Fang of Huangsong courtyard and Li Difeng of Chengfeng courtyard. The next two are Yunyan. "Sufang?" Zhou Hao thought the name was familiar. When he thought about it, he was Fang Fen''s sweetheart. "The first one is longpo in Chifeng courtyard, ten yellow and two Xuans; the second is Wensheng in Chifeng courtyard, and twelve huangyixuan..." after reading the list, he starts to tut. "Ten yellow and two Xuan" means killing ten yellow level spirit beasts and two xuanjie spirit beasts. In winter hunting, there is a saying that "one Xuan is worth ten yellows", which means that killing one Xuan level spirit beast can beat ten yellow level spirit beasts! However, it is extremely difficult to hunt and kill xuanjie spirit beasts. If it is not for hunting in groups, it is almost impossible to rely on the entry-level disciples to act alone! However, the number one in the ranking list, Long Po, is acting alone, acting alone, and has profound cultivation. It can be said that it is a strange number among this generation of entry-level disciples! Now that the winter hunting is on the fifth day, longpo almost kills at least two spirit beasts every day! "Why, envy others to be on the list?" Fang Fen looks at Zhou Hao. She pointed to the ninth place on the list and said happily and proudly, "look at the ninth place. My brother Sufang is in the ninth place." "Well." Zhou Hao answered lightly. Fang Fen saw that he didn''t care. He thought he was ill again, so he asked, "why, do you look down on your classmates? You haven''t finished five days in a row Zhou Hao uttered a Tut and said, "it''s not that I look down on it, it''s..." he just wanted to say that the hunting results on the list are really not impressive, but he stopped and wanted to keep a low profile. So he asked, "I asked you, if you kill a ground level spirit beast, what is the score?" "..." Fang Fen was stunned, thinking that this elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you are hysteria again. Zhou Hao is still asking, "why don''t you talk? What is the rank of the earth level spirit beast in the winter hunting performance "Well... One Xuan and ten yellow, which one earth level spirit beast should be equal to ten xuanjie and one hundred yellow level spirit beasts?" Fang fennel muttered, not sure. "I haven''t heard of the record that the entry-level disciples have hunted down the spirit beasts of the earth level in winter hunting." She shook her head to show that it was an inaccessible level. Chapter 194 "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, are you... Sick again? You want to hunt the earth level spirit beast?" Fang Fen looks at Zhou Hao anxiously. Zhou Hao knocked on her brain and said, "I''m going to hunt and kill the earth level spirit beast, but it''s not a disease!" Fang fennel "ah Yo" covered his small head melon seeds and snorted angrily. Zhou Hao went on to say, "I''ll hunt for each one of you, and let all the people in Zizhuyuan be listed on this list!" "Good, well, I''d like to thank elder martial brother Zhou Hao first ~" Fang Fen said reluctantly. She didn''t want to be serious with a fool. At this time, the crowd began to discuss why it was so late today that the ranking list was not updated. We all waited for a long time, but we did not see elder martial brother monitoring come to change the list. We were impatient to wait. Later, some people in the crowd said that it was because Long Po, the first ranked Chifeng hospital, had not yet come out of the mountains. Today, his performance was not recorded. "It''s said that longpo of Chifeng courtyard went hunting in the mountain forest of ground level spirit animals today!" "He wanted to hunt and kill the earth level spirit beast, and set the first in the history of taixuan''s winter hunting!" "He''s so terrible. He''s already a famous disciple in the history of taixuanzong." "His achievements in winter hunting are enough to be recorded in taixuan''s history list of winter hunting." "It''s said that he has already been chosen as a disciple by Chixiao elder of Chifeng academy! After passing the winter hunting trial, he will directly skip the disciples of the hall and be promoted to the entrance disciple! " "So powerful!" "They are all practicing together. How can we be so different from him?" ¡­¡­ Everyone is talking about the dragon who ranks first, as if it is very powerful. Zhou Hao could not help but come to some interest, and asked Fang Fen, "who is the Dragon break?" "You don''t know the Dragon break?" Fang fenmeng compared his face, looked at him foolishly and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, how can I feel that you are so sick that you have lost your memory? What don''t you remember so much? " Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "this Yes, yes, I lost my memory He wanted to make up a lie, but after thinking about it, he decided to just say that he lost his memory. Fang Fen immediately drooped his face, and then said: "no wonder you seem to be very unfamiliar with us." "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hao laughs, we are not really familiar with each other. You girl bumped into me and made me familiar. "Long Po is the first disciple of taixuanzong!" Fang Fen spoke of longpo with some admiration. "He is the highest among all the disciples. He has already broken through Xuanling realm more than a year ago." "He is the best swordsman among all the beginners. I heard that a senior brother of Chengfeng academy invited him to challenge him with a sword, and he defeated him!" "What''s more, he''s still the fastest-growing disciple among all the entry-level disciples. After the winter hunting, he will directly skip the process of climbing the hall and become the incoming disciple of Chixiao elder!" "And, um, in a word, Long Po is the strongest disciple of our generation! And the coolest one "This time he''s going to hunt a ground level spirit beast to be the first one in taixuan!" Her face was full of adoration and infatuation. However, she broke her own fantasy and said: "it''s a pity that such a good man is not close to women ~" "he likes men?" Zhou Hao startled. Fang Fen heard, almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood, quickly shook his head. Chapter 195 "People are not as good as Longyang!" Fang Fen said, "it''s said that longpo is fighting for a beloved girl." "What?" Zhou Hao is strange. However, when Fang Fen wanted to explain, the crowd again burst into a noisy discussion. Only someone said, "the latest news! The latest news! Big event! Big event! Eight disciples died in Chengfeng courtyard today! " "What?! Is the news reliable? How terrible it is "Absolutely reliable! Don''t you see that there are many senior supervisors who haven''t come out yet in the mountains? " "Yes, I said why there are so many supervisors in the camp today. It seems that I have gone to deal with the eight disciples of Chengfeng Academy." "Eight disciples died. What''s the situation? Was it that they failed to hunt the xuanjie spirit beast and were killed by the spirit beast "But it is said that they died in the periphery, and the chance of meeting xuanjie spirit beast is not great!" "Alas, it''s too miserable. There are not many entry-level disciples left in Chengfeng courtyard now?" ... it turns out that they were discussing the death of the disciple of Chengfeng academy today. "My God, eight dead! How terrible Fang fennel tightened his tight robe and showed a look like a frightened fawn. Zhou Hao, however, was quite indifferent. He was not touched by the shocking news. After all, he killed people... "senior brother Zhou Hao, aren''t you afraid?" Fang Fen looked at him strangely. Zhou Hao had no expression and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of something." "Well ~" Fang Fen showed his crazy face to him again. Bang! Zhou Hao knocked her cerebellar bag melon again and said, "why don''t you see your sister Yunyan?" "Don''t knock on my brain again!" If you don''t understand, you will be annoyed "Oh..." Zhou Hao was stunned, but his hand still reached out to the other party''s head... Dong! "Fang anise was speechless, so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he still told himself in his heart not to quarrel with a fool, or he would become a fool! Therefore, she resisted her anger and tried to resist the impulse to scratch people. She said to Zhou Hao, "sister Yunyan usually comes to see the list very late. She can''t stand you. You can wait for her here." With that, she grabbed a small pink fist and left the billboard area. "This little girl''s film is so cute and fun!" Zhou Hao looks at Fang Fen with no face and no skin and sends out a cheap smile. After Fang Fen disappeared, he looked at the ranking list in a daze, and his eyes fell on the name of the 12th Yunyan. A thought suddenly came to him: if Feng Xiao, a disciple of Chifeng academy, really likes Yun Yan, then with his ability and reputation in Chifeng courtyard, can''t we arrange a few less entry-level disciples of Chifeng courtyard to be on the list? As long as Chifeng hospital less than two places, then Yunyan will have a chance to enter the top ten! What''s more, there are so many disciples of Chifeng Academy who have the ability to make it into the top ten? When Zhou Hao just went to Chifeng yard, he could clearly feel that they would never have such strength! If they can occupy the top ten with their qualifications, then the entry-level disciples of taixuanzong really have no level! It seems that the moisture in this ranking list is a little fishy... the crowd was noisy for a while because of the great event of the death of eight disciples of Chengfeng Academy. After it had finally subsided, it was noisy again! "It''s the Dragon break that''s coming back!" Chapter 196 With the man''s cry, the crowd atmosphere roared up, everyone''s face is full of worship color! There are even female disciples who rush out of the tent to see their idols! Zhou Hao thinks that this scene is just like the star pick-up scene he saw on TV in his previous life! Because he was really curious about what the taixuan No.1 dragon was like, he could not help but squeeze into the front of the crowd to see the elegant demeanor of taixuan No.1! I saw a young man with a cold face cut like a knife, his eyes firm and bright, his upper body bared, showing his strong muscles, and his muscles were dripping with animal blood and scars. He walked into the camp. There are two swords on the boy''s waist. The sword seems to be killing, but it makes people feel that they are still ringing! His eyes are always looking forward to the road ahead. Without saying a word, he goes to his camp. He is as if he can''t see the warm crowd around him! Cool! It''s really cool! Even if the anger is not strong enough, so is the murderous spirit. Zhou Hao looks at the Dragon break and sighs in the dark. Obviously, the image of the dragon has not reached the expected image in his heart. However, he saw a few images of the future Daqingzi when he became an adult. If Da Qingzi becomes a man in the future, he will surely be a little heavier than this dragon broken one, no matter whether it is fierce or murderous! The Dragon broke through in a hurry and soon disappeared in front of everyone. After he entered the camp, people began to talk again. "Hey, hey, tell me, did longpo successfully hunt and kill earth level spirit beasts today?" Someone started the conversation. People then around this topic, have a lot of discussion. "I think it''s possible to succeed. Look at him. He''s full of brute blood and murderous spirit. When have you seen him like this before?" "No, I don''t think so. He didn''t succeed. Look at him, he is not willing to kill the spirit beast of the earth level. That''s what he looks like!" "Nonsense, he''s not always like that?" ¡­¡­ They talked as if they had held a debate meeting, and their faces were red! It was not until the senior supervisor who updated the list came to the notice board that they stopped arguing and waited for the results of the list. It seems that the senior supervisor is tired of the boring work of refreshing the list every day. When he changes the ranking, he seems a little lazy. He didn''t change from the first place, obviously in order to arouse everyone''s appetite. Now the disciples waiting to see the list are almost to see if longpo has successfully hunted the earth level spirit beast. Because this can be a historic moment! It''s exciting to witness this moment of history! What''s more, for most disciples, no matter how the ranking is updated, it will not be up to them In the eyes of the public, the supervisor''s hand soon reached the top 15. Then, Zhou Hao saw Yunyan''s ranking from 12th to 15th! This gap is too big! "If Yunyan and others will know that they have fallen to the 15th place, they will be very sad..." Zhou Hao sighed in his heart. He was sad for Yun Yan first. The supervision senior brother''s hand reached the top ten. The top ten basically did not change, only the top eight disciples of Chifeng Academy had some fine-tuning. In fact, in addition to Long Po, everyone has no good opinion of the top eight disciples of Chifeng Academy. Because more than once, more than one person, when they were about to hunt the spirit beast, were robbed by the group of rabbits in Chifeng courtyard! The reason why they can be on the list depends on this despicable means of plundering other people''s achievements! Chapter 197 All the people turned their eyes to see that the disciples of Chifeng Academy had adjusted their positions in the top eight places. They all breathed out secretly under the field, wondering which unfortunate achievements they had taken away today. This kind of thing is ignored by elder martial brother of supervision. He only says that even if it''s a case of extortion, it''s also a case of extortion! And you are about to get the results are taken away by them, that can only blame yourself for not being able to defend it. It is such a dark rule that makes the Chifeng courtyard''s bunnies more rampant, and becomes the existence that the entry-level disciples of other academies tend to lag behind! In Chifeng courtyard, only the dragon is recognized and not excluded. Because he got the first place by strength! Now, the supervisor has finally found his name list. He is still the first place without any suspense. What we are looking forward to now is how his performance is today? I saw the supervisor wipe out the original score of "ten yellow and two Xuan", and then changed it into: "Thirteen yellow, five Xuan..." When he wrote about "Wuxuan", everyone was shocked. However, we were still looking forward to the appearance of "one place". After finishing the "Thirteen yellow and five Xuan" written by the supervisor, he stopped writing. To our disappointment, there is no "one place". This scene once again let everyone fall into the middle of discussion. People put too much hope on longpo. When longpo failed to meet their expectations, even if he killed three yellow level spirit beasts and three xuanjie spirit beasts in one day, they were not surprised. In fact, longpo''s hunting achievements in one day are enough to keep the name of taixuan''s winter hunting history! After updating the ranking list, the senior supervisor has not left yet, but seems to have something to announce. Moreover, before announcing the event, he was lazy, but he looked excited, as if this link was his favorite link every day! The disciples around here all know what this link is, so they all show a look of preparing to see jokes one after another. Moreover, they all look at Zhou Hao together! "What''s the situation?" Inexplicably, Zhou Hao, who became the focus of the audience, was suddenly confused and said, "Why are you looking at me? I''m not the first one now... " At this time, Fang fennel blushed, ran into the crowd with his hands down and ran to his side. She pulled Zhou Hao out of the court and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, let''s go. What''s the matter with you today? When you usually arrive at this link, you have already disappeared. How can you still listen to it today? " "What? What is the link? What happened? " Zhou Hao was confused. But before he went out with Fang fen for a few steps, the supervisor in front of the billboard yelled at him: "Mr. Zhou Hao''s score today is still zero! Ha ha ha When he finished shouting, he gave a heartless and wanton laugh at Zhou Hao. with his yelling, all the disciples on the scene laughed at the sky and resounded through the whole camp! "Ha ha! It''s been five days since my sister was a zero egg again. Is it so difficult to kill a spirit animal? " "Oh, Miss Zhou Hao, this is to set a record for taixuan to hunt zero eggs in winter." "I''m afraid no one can break this record, ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ They made a mockery of Zhou Hao, which was almost like a sharp knife! Chapter 198 "See, now you know what happened?" Fang Fen looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and muttered, "they are really. They haven''t reached the last day. How can they know that I want zero eggs all the time?" "All right, elder martial brother Zhou Hao, let''s go. Don''t let people see jokes!" Fang Fen pulled him away from the crowd. "There are still two days left, aren''t they?" Zhou Hao said defiantly, "I let the girls of Zizhuyuan occupy the ranking list!" "Good, good, let''s dominate the list!" Fang Fen coaxed him back to the Zizhuyuan camp. At this time, the strong fragrance in the camp is just when a group of female disciples are bathing out. Before Zhou Hao entered the camp, he had already seen several obscene male disciples sneaking around the camp. Outside the camp, they enjoyed the fragrance of the female disciples of Zizhu academy when they were bathing. Their expression was just like a fool. "Humph, wretched!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and walked into the camp. When Fang Fen saw such an upright teacher, he couldn''t help flashing stars in his eyes. After Zhou Hao entered the camp, bursts of strange fragrance came, lingering in the nose, intoxicating to the extreme! "Ah ~" he could not help but let out a long cry, which was very refreshing! Fang fennel took back the star eye at the same time and rolled his eyes at him In the bath account area, there is also a girl disciple''s smile, which is really exciting! "Oh, I think I''ll take a bath first." Zhou Hao''s thief was laughing and was about to run into the bath tent. Fang Fen stopped him at this time, frowned tightly and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, did you forget your bath time?" Zhou Hao was stunned: "what time?" Fang Fen exhaled. It seems that this guy really lost his memory She said, "you can''t go into the bathroom until we''ve finished washing it!" Zhou Hao said unhappily: "and this bullshit rule?" "Of course Fang Fen took hold of his small face, pushed Zhou Hao out of the camp tent and said, "you have to help us guard outside. Male students are not allowed to break in! Well, I''ll take a bath first! At last, she stuck out her tongue at Zhou Hao, put on a face, and ran into the bath tent. Zhou Hao had no choice but to squat outside the camp as a goalkeeper. "Well, sister teacher, are you still guarding the door tonight?" Two male disciples who had just peeped out of the camp walked into Zhou Hao, laughing. Zhou Hao looked at his clothes and saw a hill embroidered with green silk on the hem. It seemed that he was a disciple of Qinggang Academy. He looked at the two men and said angrily, "who''s the teacher?" "Who else can there be? Of course, it''s your sister Zhou Hao!" "Cough." Zhou Hao scoffed. Seeing the two wretched men peeping into the camp from time to time, he suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, do you want to go in and have a look? I''ll take you in The two goods were surprised and said, "brother Zhou Hao, are you serious?" With the benefits, they even changed the call, but also full of gratitude! Zhou Hao, with a smile, said, "what can I do to deceive you? Share your happiness with me." Said, made way for a way, but also made a stretch to guide the action, the way: "come, inside please!" The two goods looked at each other, their faces were excited, and they were almost ready to laugh! "Oh, elder martial brother Zhou Hao is so righteous. Thank you Like a little thief, they quickly passed through Zhou Hao and entered the Zizhuyuan camp, as if they were on the top of their lives! But at this time, Zhou Hao suddenly called out: "go! Where are you from? If you dare to break into my Zizhuyuan camp, I will fight After calling out, he rushed to the two disciples of Qinggang academy and gave them a severe beating! ¡­¡­ Chapter 199 Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds suddenly sounded outside the camp of Zizhuyuan. It was the two obscene disciples of Qinggang Academy who were beaten black and blue by Zhou Hao and threw them out! "Next time, if I let me see you two come to the Zizhu yard, I will certainly abolish you two!" Zhou Hao took the silver in his hand and went to the gate of the camp and called to the two disciples of Qinggang Academy. The two goods were black and blue, their mother did not know, and their clothes were stripped off. Looking at him at this time, it was like looking at the abyss nightmare! Zhou Hao suddenly pretended to kick people, so he scared the two goods and ran away. In winter, he didn''t even want clothes! "Hey hey, you dare to call me teacher sister!" He picked up the silver from the two disciples in his hand and laughed so much! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Several younger martial sisters came out of the tent with their swords in their hands and even their makeup was not changed. They ran to Zhou Hao and asked, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, what''s the matter? Which people broke in? Did they bully you? " Zhou Hao was deeply moved when he saw them looking very concerned. He could not help feeling a little bit of mouth feeling when he smelled the intoxicating fragrance on them... he replied: "it''s OK. The intruder has been beaten away by me. You can rest assured to take a bath." "You beat the intruder away?" Several younger martial sisters were surprised. Zhou Hao was disappointed to know that they didn''t believe in themselves again. "It''s just a few thieves. It''s easy to clean up! Go back He said. A group of younger martial sisters nodded and left. After they left, Zhou Hao continued to squat at the door and burned the clothes of the two disciples of Qinggang Academy. At this time, a group of people passed by not far from the door. They talked and walked by. Zhou Hao heard that they were talking about the eight disciples who died today. The cause of death was finally found out. Some witnesses said that you were killed by a black ant bigger than an elephant! Hearing this, Zhou Hao really didn''t know what to do. He was like a cunning undercover, lurking in the wolves and watching them busy. The gang passed in a flash and disappeared in the wind and snow. But for a while, Yunyan came out of the camp, wearing long robes and snow boots. It seems that she is going to go out. Zhou Hao soon followed her. Sure enough, she went to the billboard to see the list. At this time, there are some light snow, and the weather has become colder. There are almost no people here. Wrapped in a blue robe, Yunyan stood in front of the public signs, looking up at the signs, motionless, like a sculpture in the snow, beautiful and cool. Zhou Hao saw her face, is a face of loss, clear sorrow. She must have seen her ranking fall to 15th, so sad? Zhou Hao walked out of the snow and came to Yun Yan. He asked, "do you want to be in the top ten?" Cloud Yan see is him, then did not cover up, nodded. Zhou Hao asked again, "because of him? What''s the wind Yunyan''s face was filled with a flush different from the frozen red, did not speak, nor nodded and shook his head. But the two pieces of pink on her face had already said the answer. Zhou Haoming suddenly said faintly, "tomorrow you will enter the mountain with me, I will guarantee you to enter the top ten!" His eyes were firm, but there was a twinkle of cunning. He was like an experienced old hunter who had planned a thoughtful plan to catch prey in silence Chapter 200 The next day, early in the morning, everyone got up. They were all ready to go. Some even went into the mountain in the early morning, just to hunt and kill spirit animals when there were few people in the mountain forest. Most of them wanted to hide from the people in Chifeng courtyard, so as not to wait to start with them. Zhou Hao and a group of beautiful people in Zizhu courtyard were welcomed by other disciples when they left camp. In taixuanzong, Zizhuyuan and bishuiyuan are the two most popular for male disciples, because they are both female disciples! Of course, except for "teacher sister" Zhou Hao. A group of male students whistling and whistling, and there are also some who make all kinds of inexplicable behaviors. When he arrived at the entrance of the mountain, Zhou Hao Ran into the group of rabbits in Chifeng courtyard. Looking at Zhou Hao, the bunnies cried, "elder martial sister Zhou, don''t forget your appointment yesterday!" Zhou Hao, with a cold smile, said, "you''d better all come here, lest I look for them one by one, which is too troublesome." The group of bitches laughed and were about to say something sarcastic when a cold-blooded teenager with double swords on his waist walked past them without saying a word. His repressed murderous spirit even scared those bastards to speak! Not only the disciples of Chifeng academy suddenly became silent, but all the disciples in the room all of a sudden shut up and all their eyes were focused on the young man. That young man is the "taixuan first" dragon break! When Long Po passed by Zhou Hao, he almost never looked at his fellow disciples. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao without blinking his eyes. It was like looking at a fierce beast on the ground level! He gazed at Zhou Hao as he moved forward. Although his eyes stayed for a short time, Zhou Hao still felt a sense of murderous, fierce, fighting spirit and a few subtle vigilance in his eyes. "It''s really" taixuan No.1 ". It''s a little bit of material..." Zhou Hao murmured. He knew that the dragon must have noticed that he was unusual. As the Dragon broke away, the dignified air just relaxed. It''s not like just now, it''s hard to breathe... we all talk about it from time to time. Most of them are talking about Long Po, who always leaves in the early morning. Why is the departure time getting late today? What''s more, everyone intentionally or unintentionally turned their eyes to Zhou Hao, because just now long Po looked at "teacher elder sister" with an indescribable look! This is the first time that they saw Long Po looking at a fellow student in the same stage. It is also the first time they have seen him look at people with such murderous eyes! At the beginning, when he accepted the challenge of senior brother Dengtang, he did not look at each other with such eyes! Therefore, today''s return to normal makes them feel strange. After a short period of wild thinking, everyone began to march into the mountains again. The deeper we go, the fewer people there are. Most of them stop outside the mountains. Most of the disciples who went to the mountain were in groups. Almost only longpo went deep into the mountain alone. No one knows how deep he went into the forest. Because at present, no disciple can go deeper than him! Even the senior supervisor who is in charge of inspection, heard that he did not dare to follow longpo after he entered the deep mountain. Only by taking out the heart of the spirit beast hunted by longpo, could they count the results. This is really admirable, and has raised the face of the entry-level disciples! That''s why we revered the murderous young man! Chapter 201 "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, do you really want to see those Bunnies in Chifeng courtyard?" Fang Fen asked Zhou Hao. Other female disciples of Zizhu academy also looked at him to see what his answer was. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "silly, I lied to them. Let them be stupid. Wait, ha ha!" As soon as we heard his answer, we were all relieved. In our hearts, the elder martial brother was not so sick that he would die. At the same time, they all laughed and said, "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Zhou Hao to be such a troublemaker!" "Well, let those guys in Chifeng courtyard wait so that they won''t be robbed of their achievements." "Isn''t it equivalent to elder martial brother Zhou Hao''s doing a good deed of accumulating great merits and virtues?" "Hahaha, now they should all go to that place and wait?" ... when we think of "that place", we can''t help but wonder and ask Zhou Hao, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, which place is that place you told them about?" Zhou Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know where it is. I''ll talk nonsense. I didn''t expect that they would take it seriously." "Ha ha ha, what''s funny is that they still say that elder martial brother is stupid. Now it seems that they are really stupid!" A group of girls were very happy with their laughter. They laughed even more when they thought of the appearance of Chifeng courtyard which was so popular! At this time, Zhou Hao covered his stomach as if he had diarrhea. "Oh, guys, I suddenly feel sick in my stomach. I think I have to go to the wild toilet ~" he said in embarrassment. "Yesterday, he said he would take us into the mountain, but now he has diarrhea, eh ~" a little younger martial sister giggled. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you into the mountain when I come back!" Zhou Hao said confidently. At the same time, he couldn''t help but let out a loud and long fart "Gee, go and solve your urgent problem. Let''s wait for you slowly." Said the girls in disgust. Zhou Hao chuckled and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Should be in front of you?" Zhou Hao looked at the forest ahead and murmured. Sure enough, when we got closer, we heard a burst of discussion. "He won''t come, will he?" "Yes, it''s not a lie, is it?" "Hum! If he dares not to come back, he will be beaten even worse if he goes back! " ¡­¡­ The voice of the discussion sounds familiar. Zhou Hao stealthily touches the past and sees nearly ten people sitting idly on a vacant lot. Those nearly ten teenagers are the crazy disciples of Chifeng courtyard! Out of Chifeng hospital, there is also a familiar face, who was in charge of updating the ranking list last night and insulting him! "Well, all of them are here. A lot of them will be sent to the netherworld together." Zhou Hao is smiling and is taking off his clothes. He is going to change into a giant ant form to hunt them down, so as not to make people suspicious if they do it in human form. Of course, taking off clothes is to prevent the clothes from bursting when they deform. Also at this time, the Chifeng courtyard of that bunch of bunnies find that supervisor elder martial brother to chat. "Elder martial brother Wang, I remember that you are a disciple of the same class as my elder sister. At the beginning, we forced him to enter the Zizhu Academy. How could he really get in? Do you have any inside information? " Asked a disciple of Chifeng Academy. To tell you the truth, Zhou Hao is interested in this issue. He wants to know how the "Zhou Hao" got into the Zizhu courtyard, so he listens Chapter 202 "Yes, there is a rule in our clan that the purple bamboo yard and the green water academy do not admit male students!" Another disciple said in disbelief. The supervisor pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know the inside information of this matter. All I know is that the elder ziye, who is in charge of Zizhu academy, personally invited the garbage into Zizhu courtyard." "What, it was the elder purple leaf who invited him to the purple bamboo yard!" People were shocked. Zhou Hao, who eavesdropped on the other side, was also shocked, but soon calmed down, and was confused in his heart: "who is the purple leaf elder?" When he thought of this problem, someone there just talked about the elder purple leaf. A disciple said, "it''s said that the purple leaf elder is the first beauty of our taixuan. He''s fascinated by the palm yard of other courtyards! Even compared with those young girls, they are not inferior at all "Yes, it''s true that taixuan''s first beauty is the purple leaf elder. Unfortunately, she always wears a veil, which makes it impossible to see the immortal face!" Another disciple sighed. After hearing his words, the other disciples thought of it and sighed. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, is already thinking about the amazing face of the purple leaf elder. "Hey, listen to them say so, it seems that the purple leaf elder has some information. When you go to taixuanzong, you must find a chance to see the beauty!" He was in a daze and lost his mind. At this time, the bunnies were already very impatient to wait. One of them said angrily, "Damn it, wait a minute. It seems that we dare not come here!" At this time, Zhou Hao suddenly roared: "isn''t this coming?" When they looked at the direction of the sound, what they saw was a black ant that was even bigger than an elephant. It jumped out of the forest and knocked down the trees around! They also noticed that the giant ant had two huge sickle hands! What''s more, the two scythes look sharp and incomparable, and they have the texture of steel knives! A disciple exclaimed in real time: "the black ant, bigger than the elephant, also has two scythes. Isn''t this the fierce beast that killed eight disciples of Chengfeng courtyard yesterday?" "What!" "Listen, I heard that the black ant seems to be judged, at least the fierce beast of the earth level..." "What? What should I do, senior brother Wang? " ¡­¡­ Chifeng courtyard that a few brats shiver, all look at that monitor elder martial brother. After all, the one who is present now is the one who has the highest cultivation. However, he is only the cultivation of Xuanling state in the early stage. If the black ant is really a fierce beast on the earth level, he can only wait to die. The senior supervisor didn''t seem to be bothered. He took out his sword and the same group of younger martial brothers called out, "let''s hunt a fierce beast on the ground level today. It''s so famous!" At the sight of the elder martial brother''s hot blood, the brats in Chifeng courtyard believed his lies. They drew out their swords and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Wang, you''re right! Let''s hunt the animal together, setting a moment in the history of taixuan''s winter hunting! " The senior supervisor nodded and called to them, "you go to entangle him first, create opportunities for me, and let me fight his weakness with all my strength." "Good!" A group of rabbits cheered excitedly, and then all of them, like a little tiger, rushed to the big black ant with their swords! However, when they rushed out to entangle the giant ant Zhou Hao, the supervisor turned around and ran away quickly Chapter 203 "Senior brother Wang..." Chifeng courtyard a group of rabbits on the spot silly eyes, by this brother pit want to cry without tears! "Want to run, no way!" Zhou Hao roared, his eyes suddenly shot two pillars of fire at the supervisor! Whoa! The two pillars of fire are like two fire dragons. They wear to the elder martial brother and they are very fast. They catch up with him in an instant! "I''ll go! I''ll go The elder martial brother Wang yelled, stopped his body, and the sword light was flying five times, even weaving a sword Qi net! However, his sword Qi net is vulnerable to fire dragon! The two fire dragons roared and easily broke through the net of sword Qi and continued to pursue the elder martial brother of supervision! The senior supervisor yelled and asked the disciples of Chifeng courtyard for help. At this time, three or four of the rabbits in Chifeng courtyard had been cut by Zhou Hao with a scythe! Just when the supervisor wanted to fight against the fire dragon, the big black ant had already jumped to him! "Look where you''re going!" Zhou Hao stands in front of the other party with his head held high. There are still two Chifeng court bunnies on his scythe. Seeing this scene, the supervisor was shocked on the spot. He was so scared that his legs all started to soften and he could not stand steadily! In such a short period of time, almost in a blink of an eye, even eight or nine monks in huanglingjing were killed. Even if they were fierce beasts on the earth level, they would not have been able to do so without the wisdom different from that of beasts?! "Let''s say I got a zero?" Zhou Hao threw away his head and directly and decisively waved the scythe to this senior supervisor surnamed Wang! Elder martial brother supervisor raised his sword to block his attack. However, he only heard "Zheng!" With a sound, his sword was easily cut off by his opponent''s Scythe! This can make it even more surprised. Zhou Hao had just been protected by his opponent''s sword, but he failed to kill him. He followed up with another knife, this time, with the spirit of a knife and cut! Hiss! The scythe is decisive and straightforward, and the sabre Qi is more like cutting tofu. It easily cuts into the body of the monitoring elder martial brother. "Dao, Dao Qi!" At last, the supervisor said something in horror and ordered him to die. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 47, evolution point + 37! " ¡­¡­ When the system prompts the sound, Zhou Hao spits out: "this group of rubbish, you don''t even have a skill!" It turns out that he hunted and killed those bastards in Chifeng courtyard and this senior brother in charge of supervision, but he didn''t show any skill to be deprived! After Tucao, make complaints about life. He went back to the place where he hid his clothes, restored his human shape, changed his clothes, and then quickly ran to find Yunyan and them. At this time, a group of girls in Zizhuyuan have gone deep into the mountain forest, deeper than yesterday! But it was at this time that they met with both surprise and fright - - they ran into the thunder running herd! Happily, the thunder running beast is the xuanjie spirit beast, that is, the xuanjie spirit beast that they team up to look for in the mountain. What''s frightening is that what they meet is a group of thunder running animals! Although there are ten of them, they are sure to join hands to deal with a xuanjie spirit beast. If they are a group of xuanjie spirit beasts, even if the number of them is doubled, they will be hard to deal with! In taixuan''s record of all animals in winter hunting compiled by taixuanzong, it is noted that "thunder running beast, lion body crocodile beast, snake scale, xuanjie fierce beast, can deal with different thunder; it is cruel and bloodthirsty, and often seeks food in groups; disciples under three levels of xuanlingjing should choose to avoid it immediately!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 204 "What? It''s a thunder running beast "How can we meet a herd of thundering beasts?" ... a group of girls talked to each other and looked at each other with panic. Originally, I wanted to hunt and kill a Xuan beast with my family and share the results equally. Now, I will become a Xuan beast with one person! The number of animals running for thunder is also more than ten. Compared with the girls in Zizhuyuan, they are really one person. Those thunder running beasts are much bigger than ordinary lions, and have crocodile''s head and a mouth of tusks. It''s cruel and bloodthirsty to watch them! Besides, their scales are bright and hard, which are hard to deal with. This is really tricky! Even the elder martial brother who followed here sighed and did not dare to rescue people. More than ten thunder running beasts, like wolves, surround the girls in the Zizhu courtyard, and then emit a frightening low roar, which first breaks the psychological defense line of the prey; between one breath and another, it also breathes in the thin lightning, just like their desire "saliva". After a while, the thunder running beast has already surrounded the hunting formation. After a roar from the leader of the herd, they suddenly jump out and bite at the group of Yinyin girls with open teeth and claws! The beauty of the purple bamboo yard was shocked and took out her sword. She wanted to be the last powerless resistance! But at this moment, a knife like air raid came and cut off the thunder running beast that was close to the girls in Zizhu courtyard! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the thunder running beast is almost free from suspense, and is easily cut into two pieces by Sabre Qi. The rest of the thunder running animals react quickly, face the direction of the attack of sabre Qi quickly, and spit out a piece of thunder and lightning in the past! Boom! Boom! Crack, crack! ... in the forest, the violent thunder and lightning diffused and cut off the whole forest! But in the forest filled with thunder and lightning, there is a figure galloping! The man rushed with his sword, leaping and flashing on the broken tree and broken wood, avoiding a group of thunder and lightning, and came towards the thunder beasts with great speed! His robes dance, sword light wantonly in the snow forest full of glory! "Look, it''s senior brother Zhou Hao!" A girl exclaimed in surprise and pointed to the visitor. Everyone looked at the figure one after another. When the figure stopped for a moment, what they saw was Zhou Hao''s face! "Is it really senior brother Zhou hao?" "Why him! No, why has he become so powerful? " "It''s incredible!" ... these little girls can''t help but see the spirit. God, is the God that looks forward to! It''s Zhou Hao! He just sent out his Sabre breath to save a group of beauties in time. Now he rushes to perform a more exciting killing feast and let the girls fall into a frenzy! "That''s right. Your senior brother Zhou Hao is coming too!" With a long cry, he has come to the beauty. The thunder running beast stared at him, only to feel that the murderous spirit of the Terran was so prosperous and familiar. Of course, Zhou Hao was a crazy hunter in this mountain forest before that. His murderous spirit was dying in the mountain forest, which made many spirit animals remember the murderous spirit, so he felt familiar. "Senior brother Zhou Hao, how did you do it?" Asked a girl in surprise. With a faint smile, Zhou Hao said, "Hey, you can do it with your strength." Finish saying, the person already flickers for a while, kill to run thunder beast. I saw the sword in his hand beating on the thunder running beast one after another! And the rest of the animals, which ran thunder, had lost their ability to resist. They were like wooden piles standing and beaten, and they were left to Zhou Hao to harvest. Chapter 205 "What is this sword technique?" The girls in Zizhu yard saw that Zhou Hao''s sword technique was not Zizhu sword technique, but a sword technique they had never seen before! In fact, it looks more like a set of swordsmanship without any rules. Zhou Hao did not use the sword technique of Zizhuyuan, or taixuanzong, or even not. He just chopped the sword in his hand to the vital position of the thunder beast. He only wanted to see the blood! Therefore, his set of wild swordsmanship is full of wild and bloody! The thunder running beast is just a spirit beast of the third level of xuanjie. It is as easy to harvest as Chinese cabbage in front of the hunter of this land level! Under the blood gushing all over the sky, Zhou Hao is just like a fierce beast in the first place. He kills himself to the utmost! This exciting scene is to let a group of young girls to see the heart stirring, blood surging! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a thunder running beast of level 3 in xuanjie, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a thunder running beast of level 3 in xuanjie, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s ability to control thunder ... the prompt tone of the system keeps ringing like the bell rings after class. But even so, Zhou Hao has not been upgraded... the thunder running beasts have been cleaned up, and he is also stained with animal blood. This process is very fast, the girls in the purple bamboo yard have not even responded, and the killing is over. "So soon, it''s over..." They were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. "These results are yours!" Zhou Hao said freely and easily. He walked into the mountains and said: "go, take you in to hunt the fierce beasts of the earth level!" Zhongmei: "this...!" They can''t believe it. Is it really senior brother Zhou Hao in front of them? In addition to their astonishment, they even worshipped the elder martial brother. Zhou Hao seems to have a kind of leadership temperament, so that these little sisters have to follow him into one small forest after another. He has been in the mountains more than once before. He is familiar with the way to enter the mountains. After entering the mountains, he is familiar with the terrain in the mountains! However, he didn''t take the fairies too deep into the mountains, because he knew that the more they went into the mountains, the more fierce beasts there were, and he could not guarantee that he could take care of such a large group of people. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, why do you seem to be familiar with the mountains? Have you been here? " A female disciple asked him. Zhou Hao was stopped by this question. When he was struggling, another female disciple said, "of course! Elder martial brother Zhou Hao is a disciple of the previous generation. Didn''t he take part in a winter hunt? With his strength, he must have been here for a long time! " Zhou Hao was relieved and nodded with gratitude: "yes, yes." However, someone asked, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you are so fierce. Why didn''t you win the last winter hunting?" Zhou Hao tutted twice and pondered for a while. Just as he was about to make up a lie, a little younger martial sister said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao certainly doesn''t want people to know his real strength, so he has been hiding it all the time." Zhou Hao nodded with satisfaction. This year''s younger martial sister is really lovely and deep in my heart! In order to prevent another cute little one from asking him embarrassing questions, he directly diverted everyone''s attention. "Well, you should pay attention to safety, keep up with the team, and never act alone!" He said seriously. After passing through a barren forest, they completely entered the range of fierce beast mountain forest Chapter 206 Roar! In the fierce beast mountain forest, there are still many fierce animals in action, even in the cold winter. A group of girls in Zizhuyuan were shocked by the shocking roar. Just this roar is enough to frighten the spirit beast of the earth level and the low cultivation of the Terran friars! "Why don''t you go back, elder martial brother Zhou hao It''s enough for us to hunt and kill the thunder running beasts, so don''t provoke the fierce beasts of the earth level... " Some younger martial sisters have already begun to retreat and dare not enter the mountain again. It was a fierce beast on the earth level, which was not recorded in the taixuan winter hunting hundred beasts record! Because the "taixuan winter hunting hundred animals show records only the spirit animals that taixuan''s disciples have hunted since the winter hunting; because no disciple has successfully hunted the fierce beasts of the earth level before, none of them has been included in the taixuan winter hunting hundred beasts record. However, when Zhou Hao wants to take Zhongmei of Zizhu academy to find the less powerful ground level beasts, two senior supervisors suddenly appear and stop them. "You can''t go any further!" Cried a senior inspector. "This is the limit. If you go further, you will be responsible for the consequences." He said grimly, with a black face. The two of them, although they are senior brothers in charge of supervision, are mostly disciples of the last term. Their accomplishments are mostly in the Xuanling state, and they are not very powerful. So in the fierce beast mountain forest, they also feel the heart is rustling. Originally, they had no right to interfere with the activities of the winter hunting disciples, but this group of teachers and a group of female disciples went into the fierce beast mountain forest, which was really ridiculous! Because they were worried about their personal safety, but also because they did not dare to follow in, so they appeared to block people and strangled death in the cradle! However, no one seemed to be frightened by their words, but no one spoke. Most of them are still afraid of the fierce beasts of the earth level. Only Zhou Hao, with a cool face, said to elder martial brother supervisor, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of them. None of them will be OK." "You?" The supervisor glared at Zhou Hao in disbelief and said, "you can''t even protect yourself. Can you take care of others?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, you all dare not go on. Can you still count on you?" Before these two supervisors taunted him, he mocked each other first! The two supervisors were stunned on the spot, their faces blacker. They glared at Zhou Hao and said angrily, "do you know what the consequences of going in are?" "You took them in. If anything happens, you will bear the consequences." They put the responsibility on Zhou Hao in advance. If something goes wrong, it''s really a big responsibility! Because among these disciples, there are many young ladies who come from a big family. If something happens to all of them, I''m afraid that taixuanzong, a super large sect, will also be responsible for the consequences! Sure enough, before Zhou Hao made a statement, several younger martial sisters chose to withdraw from the team under the threat of the two monitoring elder brothers. Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, who was counsellor in the past, impressed their weak. Even though Zhou Hao broke out just now and showed great strength, he failed to eliminate the influence of "counseling Bao Zhou Hao" in a short time. No one knows if he is suffering from the disease, so they don''t have to risk their lives in order to get to the top of the list. It''s just human nature. Chapter 207 "Is there anything else you want to quit now?" Zhou Hao looks at the rest. Another two chose to quit. Out of the original more than ten people, only six were willing to continue to enter the mountain with him. Zhou Hao saw that Yunyan didn''t quit, which was enough. He looked at Fang Fen and said, "why don''t you quit?" The fennel sniffed his nose and said, "well You''ve come. You''re going to be responsible for it anyway She spat out her tongue a little mischievous. Zhou Hao laughed: "you are not afraid that I am sick?" "Don''t you have to look at you better?" Fang fennel made a stubborn look. After all, she is really worried about Zhou Hao. Is this really happening? She pretended to be stubborn. She was so cute that she wanted to pinch her pink face. Zhou Hao looked at Yun Yan again, no matter how, the other side can stay, has been a great support for himself! The two supervisors asked if anyone wanted to quit, but no one left. Zhou Hao and Liu Mei sneak into the mountain forest with Liumei. All the way, Liu Mei was in a state of mind, and the tension on her face did not disappear. However, Zhou Hao always looked relaxed, as if she was going home. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, are you sure you will hunt down the fierce beasts of the earth level?" A little younger martial sister asked. In fact, the girls who follow Zhou Hao into the mountain now are all civilian families except Yunyan, who is a daughter of a large family. They chose to enter the mountain with Zhou Hao. They didn''t want to miss this chance that could change their fate! They believe in Zhou Hao and they choose to believe in themselves. Zhou Hao confidently replied, "this is not difficult for me." Yun Yan is also very concerned about his answer, heard him say so, her nervous Chuai expression is finally relaxed. "Here it is." Zhou Hao motioned for everyone to stop and hide in a haystack. The crowd followed his sign and looked forward. Through the grass, they saw seven or eight Unicorn horses with fur even whiter than snow were playing in the water in a stream ahead! All the beauties saw that the snow-white one horned horse looked like a giant elephant, and there was a long horn that made people feel scared. "Senior brother Zhou Hao, what kind of monster is that?" Asked Fang Fen. Before Zhou Hao could answer, Yun Yan said, "that''s a refuting horse. It''s the lowest level among the earth level spirit beasts." "Why, sister Yunyan knows the spirit beast?" Fang fennel was surprised. Zhou Hao and several other younger martial sisters were also surprised. Fang Fen looks at Zhou Hao again, and wants to know if Yun Yan is right. Zhou Hao nodded seriously. Yun Yan said faintly: "I have seen it in my family''s library, and I have heard that the barge horse is a common ground class mount. Many powerful monks will choose a barge horse which is not stained with silk dust as a mount." As she finished, Fang Fen suddenly seemed to think of something, and said in surprise, "I remember, the mount of Cangsong elder in Huangsong courtyard is like this!" Another female disciple said strangely, "how do you know that elder Cangsong''s mount is this The horse "I saw it when I went to see brother Su Fang ~" Fang Fen was shy for a while. Several girls also began to laugh. They were just deliberately teasing Fang Fen. Zhou Hao saw that they could still be so optimistic and amused in such a situation. It was as innocent as the morning sun! Chapter 208 Zhou Hao was also very interested when he heard that some people used them as mounts. It seems that the outside world is really colorful! "Senior brother Zhou Hao, what are we going to do next?" Fang Fen looks at Zhou Hao. Although this polemical horse is a relatively weak existence among the earth level spirit beasts, it is also a ground level spirit beast, and its destructive power is still far higher than that of the metaphysical level spirit beast! Zhou Hao said, "no hurry. I''ll prepare for it first." What he said was to call out the system panel in his head, and then use the evolution points accumulated for so long. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran class: spirit level 1 talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 2 harvest 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 2 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), level 1 yellow level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+) Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), respectively Test value: 984 / 1000 ... " "Oh, it''s almost a thousand upgrade points!" Zhou Hao is surprised to find that not only the evolution point is nearly 1000 points, but also the experience value is nearly 1000 points, which is about to reach the standard of upgrading! At present, his accomplishments are already in the earth and spirit realm, and the skills and talents on the system panel are mostly at several levels, and the highest level is only the Yellow level. Such a level is really incompatible with his current cultivation. It''s not that he doesn''t match. It''s just that if he challenges a higher level spirit beast or monk with this level of talent and skills, he will suffer a lot. Just like his level 2 hard armor talent, in fact, under the hard corner of the ground level barge horse, it will be easily pierced. Even though Zhou Hao was also a fierce beast of the earth rank, if his physical strength did not keep up with him, he would still suffer a lot if he fought with fierce beasts of the same class. This is the difference between the grades. It''s a big difference! Zhou Hao first strengthened the "hard armor" talent, spent a full 700 points of evolution, and strengthened to level 1 of Xuan level! Xuanjie level 1 talent, plus his own level of cultivation, is enough to carry the refuting horse "iron horn"! 934 points of evolution, all of a sudden, there are only 234 points left. This can''t help making ... for the remaining 234 evolution points, Zhou Hao spent 200 points on the "harvest" talent to strengthen to level 4 of the Yellow level! The reason why he spent so much evolution on hard armor was that Zhou Hao had a great shadow over the big iron horn of the refuting horse. Before he was refuted by the big iron corner of the horse, his body was cold through the heart, and even his life almost worshipped under the big iron corner! Therefore, this shadow has always been with him, so that he did not dare to provoke the refuting horse when he was in the fierce beast mountain forest for a long time ago. Although the refuting horse is gentle among the earth level spirit animals, it is also very frightening to start crazy! Now his rank has reached the level of the earth level, and his hard armor has also been strengthened to the xuanjie level. Only in this way can he dare to find a refuting horse and take good revenge on the "cool through the heart" hatred at that time! This is Zhou Hao, a guy who will report his revenge! Chapter 209 "Well, elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you seem to have a faint light on you just now!" Said Fang Fen. Other younger martial sisters were also surprised. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "what''s bright? It''s your eyesight!" With that, he reached out to knock her on the head. Fang fennel quickly dodges, "slightly" makes a grimace. Zhou Hao stood up, drew out his sword and said, "I''m going. I''ll wait for you to come out and pick up your head." He rushed out before, also specially looked at the eye cloud Yan, and then a smile, rushed out of the haystack! Whoosh! He endured the humiliation of archery, and rushed to the horses with great speed. His body even turned into a shadow. He rolled up the snow on the snow, which was very beautiful! The most unusual thing about the spirit animals in the fierce beast mountain forest is that almost all of them don''t mind! Is to see the opponent, since met, then do a fight, no matter how strong the opponent, a word: dry! At first sight, a figure of seven or eight head barged horses came rushing with snow, and they immediately made preparations for the battle. The single corner on his head had already blossomed into a group of brilliance, and the water in the stream was also suspended in real time. Because the single horn of the barge horse can control the water, which is close to the existence of the supernatural power! Zhou Hao''s water control talent is derived from refuting horses. "Water? Yes When he was running fast, he suddenly thought of a way. Water can conduct electricity! And he just got the thunder control talent from the thunder running beast. He can control the thunder and lightning. Then, if you throw a thunder and lightning into the water, the horses will be killed! "Oh, I knew I had just strengthened mine control talent!" Zhou Hao regretted that he had spent so many evolution points to strengthen hard armor. When he rushed to the nearby barges, he decisively used the lightning control talent and sent a bunch of lightning into the stream. Crackle! A burst of thunder and lightning exploded and crackled, and a flash of electric light sparkled in the stream! Unfortunately, maybe Zhou Hao''s talent for controlling thunder is too low and his power is not enough. Therefore, refuting a horse is like nothing. He is not affected by any influence. He still easily sends a stream as sharp as a sword to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao still remembers that last time he saw a level 3 poisonous insect carving cut by such a water blade that its skin and flesh were raw and fleshy, and even his mother could not recognize it! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Dense water cut over, like a water network in general! In the distance of the haystack watching the battle of Yunyan people, see this behind the scenes, are scared to close their eyes, dare not look again. This is as dense as a spider''s web, where is there room to hide? If you can''t hide it, you have to cut it into pieces! In the face of such a dangerous situation, Zhou Hao was unafraid and showed a grim smile. He secretly said, "Hey, do you think you can control the water?" With that, he gave full play to his water control talent, and he could really fight the water net from the horse! However, it is also because his level of water control talent is not so powerful as to refute the horse, so he failed to dissolve the whole water network sent by the barge horse. However, as long as he can open a hole in the water net for him to go through! Whoa! The closer the water net is, the more skillful Zhou Hao''s water control talent will be, and the effect will be more remarkable! When the water network was about to cut on him, he successfully opened a hole in the water network that could allow him to pass through! Chapter 210 Whew! Zhou Hao leaped through the hole in the water net, went to the other side of the water net, and fell directly in front of the barges. At the same time, the sword in his hand danced wildly. He had already wielded seven or eight sword Qi and chopped to the barge horse! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The sword Qi interweaves in the air, just like a net of sword Qi. It pours on the barge horse! After the harvest talent was strengthened, his attack speed became much faster, and his sword speed was just like the shadow in a flash! The sword Qi He used at this time is the same as his unique Sabre Qi, which can be eliminated from the invisible and stagnant at the same time. He continued to wave his sword around the poling horses, sending out invisible sword Qi and staying at the side of the seven or eight barge horses. At the same time, an invisible sword Qi cage was woven to trap the horses. But he didn''t know what he was doing. There are two opposing horses. They are excited and warlike. They hold the iron cast one horn on their forehead. The horse''s hooves pick and pull twice in the water. Then they directly jump out of the stream and rush to Zhou Hao! "Just waiting for you to deliver it!" Zhou Hao laughs, watching the barge horse rush out, waiting to see the prey hit the trap. Chuckle! ... the sound of knife cutting sounds, and the invisible Dao Qi is hit by the barge horse, and then it is excited to cut on the barge horse! The sabre is sharp and sharp. You can see the bone on the barge horse! The bright red horse blood spurted out in an instant, sprinkled on the barge horse, and then slipped from the mottled horse''s dusty fur and fell on the snow. Hot blood, cold snow. As soon as they touched each other, they gave out a burst of "Zizi" manic voice! At this time, the barge horse was not dead. Worthy of being the spirit beast of the earth level, the vitality is still very tenacious! However, the horses were so badly injured that they did not dare to rush forward. Instead, they stopped and hesitated. Zhou Hao has already stabbed with his sword. How can he give the refuting horse a chance to breathe! As soon as the barge horse stopped, he was about to lick the wound and stabilize the wound. Unexpectedly, the human race would be so violent that he came straight forward, and the sword was as light as electricity! Puff, puff, puff! Zizi ~ ... ... standing in front of the horse, he was spit by the sword light on the spot, and his throat was completely cut off, and blood flowed like a stream! "Ding! The host hunts three heads of level 1 polemical horses in the ground level, experience value + 330, evolution point + 330! " "Ding, it is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to the level of the spirit realm!" ... with the sound of the system prompt, Zhou Hao''s body has changed at the same time, blooming a layer of light brilliance! ¡°330£¿¡± He was surprised to think that the system prompt that he had just heard said "+ 330", so he could not help but be surprised and pleased. 330, three headed barges, that''s 110 experience points and evolution points for each horse?! "Only by killing the same class of spirit beasts can you gain more experience points?" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. At this thought, he stayed for a while, just like this, he was fighting for the power to fight against a single character, and the momentum was to pierce him! "Ah! Senior brother Zhou Hao Zhongmei exclaimed, taking a breath! Duh! A muffled sound sounded, and the one horn of the refuting horse was really on Zhou Hao''s chest! What is shocking is that the big iron horn of the barge horse did not pierce his chest! The blow was sudden and powerful. Although it could not pierce Zhou Hao''s chest, it also shook all his internal organs. It was like a huge wave in his body, which made him want to faint! "I''ll go..." Zhou Hao was surprised that he didn''t get cold. At the same time, he waved his sword and wanted to cut off the only role of refuting horses! Chapter 211 Deng! Ding! A dull and crisp sound came, and then there was a clear sound, and the sword broke into two pieces! The sword in Zhou Hao''s hand was broken into two pieces in response to his voice. However, there was only a small gap left in his refuting horse! "I''ll go, so hard!" Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the animal''s horn could carry his sword! The barge horse retreated and got ready. The rear hoof kicked on the ground several times, and then hit him again! "Brother Zhou Hao, take the sword!" Yun Yan suddenly gets up and jumps out of the haystack and throws his sword to Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao saw that it was a sword thrown by Yunyan''s sister, he was so surprised that he turned over to catch the sword! At this time, the barge horse also came at the top corner and was very aggressive! Zhou Hao turns over and catches the sword. When he lands on the ground, he lifts the sword with ease. What he does is the moves in "Tai Hao Dao Jing"! The sword moves with the sword technique. The momentum is wide and wide open. It''s very domineering! Oh! The sword glows, rustles and moves across the void, just like cutting a square of heaven and earth! After a crisp sound, the one horn of the barge horse fell to the ground like leaves. After the one horn was broken, the horse fell down on the spot like a rubber ball, and his breath became short. His limbs trembled and twitched, as if a chicken had been cut off and thrown on the ground. It seems that this unicorn is not only the treasure of life, but also the essence of life. The corner is in the life, the corner is broken and the life is dead! "Good sword!" Zhou Hao shakes the sword in his hand. The blood on the sword shakes off completely with the vibration, and then the bright blade is exposed! The blade of the sword is as bright as the moon. It is not an ordinary sword. It seems that Yun Yan was born in a famous family, and the sword she used is also extraordinary! It is also with the appearance of Yun Yan, refuting horses will notice the beauty of purple bamboo yard in the haystack. There are two horses on both sides of the barge, and they start to rush towards the haystack! Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s sword spirit was still there, which blocked the two horses. Zhou Hao also rushes forward at the moment. His sword is waving, and he cuts at the two opposing horses. After being driven back by the sword spirit, the refuting horse felt a lingering fear of the surrounding environment, because the invisible sword Qi was like a trap, which scared the refuting horse to move recklessly. Zhou Hao, relying on the body of King Kong iron, boldly rushed into the refuting horses and chopped down their one horn one by one! This hunting must be fast, otherwise it will be difficult for other fierce beasts to come. In a flash, a group of refuting horses had been put down, fell on the ground convulsion, lost the ability to resist. The beauty of the purple bamboo yard has already rushed over, and with the sword, they will prick the barge horse and reap the head! "Go, go, go!" Zhou Hao yelled, urging Zhongmei to leave. The refuting horses have been destroyed. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time! Zhou Hao with several younger martial sisters, quickly fled to a safe place to hide. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, the horse''s horn is very valuable. Why don''t we take it away?" Several younger martial sisters said anxiously and puzzled. Zhou Hao exhaled, made a look of pity and said, "you didn''t say it earlier." The little sister said, "let''s go back and take it now." Zhou Hao quickly stopped her: "don''t don''t don''t do it. I''m joking. If you go back, you''re going to die!" Just after he had finished speaking, they were hiding behind the rubble, suddenly came a fierce fighting sound! Chapter 212 "Hush ~" Zhou Hao made a silent gesture to them, indicating that they were quiet. Then he carefully poked his head out to see what was going on outside. "It''s Dragon break!" A little younger martial sister said in a low voice. Zhou Hao looks at the young man who is fighting with the barge horse in his sight. It''s Dragon break! What a coincidence, he also killed in the fierce beast mountain forest, but also magically ran into Zhou Hao and them! This boy really wants to hunt and kill a spirit beast of ground level! I saw that the earth level spirit beast that longpo was dealing with was just a refuting horse! What a coincidence. It''s better for him to deal with the beast on the ground. Longpo is not like Zhou Hao. He has a high level of cultivation and powerful means. His accomplishments are not as good as Zhou Hao, and his means are not as smooth as Zhou Hao. Therefore, in front of the horse barge, he is like a arrogant mantis, trying to block a big car! For Zhou Hao, that horse was not as good as the one he had dealt with before. Long Po''s clothes have been broken and few pieces of them are complete. it seems that he was badly taught by the barge horse! "What to do?" The younger martial sisters all look at Zhou Hao and want to hear his answer. Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "it depends on the situation." He pondered and looked at the situation of the Dragon breaking. His whole body of blood was beaten by the barge horse. It seemed that he could not hunt the barge horse. He hoped that longpo would be killed by the barge horse, or he would go to another place to fight. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he attracted other fierce beasts! "Shall we help Long Po?" A few younger martial sisters said anxiously. Zhou Hao pondered and said, "it depends on the situation." This situation a look, the Dragon broke unexpectedly to the random stone heap here! It is estimated that he wants to use the disorder and inconvenience of the stone heap to trip up the barge horse''s feet, so as to carry out anti killing or escape! It''s impossible to fight back. At most, his accomplishments in the early stage of xuanjie, if he didn''t care about his family skills, he would only die! Looking at Long Po being chased into the chaotic stone heap by the refuted horse, Zhou Hao is more and more like his own side close, Zhou Hao this time is not to hand also have to move! "You hide here, I''ll go out and save him!" He told Yun Yan and Fang Fen. Then he continued to take Yun Yan''s sword and jumped out from behind the chaotic stones. "This fellow, get out of the way!" He shouts at longpo, raises his sword and cuts down at the barging horse who is chasing longpo! When the Dragon broke his reputation, he saw a man leaping up and his sword was shining. It was extraordinary! He jumped aside to make way for others. At this time, from the random pile of stones, a few young girls appeared again, and waved to longpo and called, "dragon break, come here quickly!" Long Po saw that the other party was wearing the uniform of the disciples of taixuanzong, so he went to Zhongmei of Zizhu academy without thinking. At the same time, Zhou Hao jumps to the ground in the air, and his sword cuts off the unique character of the refuting horse on the spot! He took another sword and cut off the horse''s head! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a Polder horse of level 1 in the ground level, experience value + 110, evolution point + 110! " ¡­¡­ System sound, barge horse killed. Only two swords, a spirit beast on the ground level, no more! Zhou Hao put on a very cool shape, looking back at a group of people who have been dumbfounded behind him. Long Po was stunned for a long time. He looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "are you senior brother Zhou hao?" Chapter 213 "Yes, it''s me!" Zhou Hao said coldly. He is still concave shape, let people think he is very cold, at least, than that dragon break cool! Everyone looked at his eyes and suddenly became shocked! "Well, well, you don''t behave too much ~ hey, hey ~" said Zhou Hao narcissistic. Unexpectedly, people in front of him yelled: "ah! Run While shouting, they still run away! Zhou Hao was just aware of something wrong. Looking back, he was shocked on the spot! "I''ll go He screamed in surprise! I can see two poisonous insects in front of me! Gu Diao is fierce and aggressive, much more powerful than refuting mark! Zhou Hao still remembers that Gu Diao is a fierce beast at Level 3 of the earth level. It is a beast that can really match the name of "fierce beast"! But when he was still standing still, a poisonous insect carving had already rushed to the front of him! As soon as the beast sprang up, he bit Zhou Hao''s neck with his beak! Zhou Hao retreated quickly, but it was still a little late. Although he was not bitten by his neck, he was bitten on his shoulder! The animal''s beak is very terrible, full of fine fangs, like a moving grinder! Kazi! Kazi! After biting Zhou Hao''s shoulder, Gu Diao keeps tearing, trying to tear off the whole shoulder of its prey! Another Gu carving has already arrived. It directly pours on Zhou Hao and bites him on his neck! Zhou Hao quickly raised his hand to block it. He was bitten by Gu Diao and then torn by the other party. It was difficult to move! The crazy attack of these two animals really scared him to death! "The fighting race is not the same as the trampling horse!" He murmured in his heart. Fortunately, the hard armor was strengthened just now, otherwise, it would have been bitten by these two animals at this time! "Electrocution Zhou Hao called. He used the talent of thunder control to send out thunder and lightning, so that his whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning. However, the two end Gu Diao didn''t speak out! Zhou Hao remembered that he had seen Gu Diao hunt and kill the refuting horse before. It was that the Gu Diao didn''t let go of his mouth and let the horse fight. The animal was just like a broken skin rascal! "Kill you!" He yelled again. I was in a hurry just now. I forgot that the sword was still in my hand! At this time, he held up his sword and spit out the sword Qi and light at the same time! Hiss! A sword stabbed at the abdomen of the Gu carving that bit his shoulder. The sound of the sword stabbed the stomach of the Gu carving decisively! However, as if the beast did not know that he was being treated, he did not react at all! Instead, it''s the mouth bite more dead! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, "even more shameless than me!" He thinks that these two poisonous insects are really too difficult to deal with. They are just mischievous scoundrels! In his ear, in addition to the roar of two poisonous insects, he also heard the screams of Yunyan. Listen to the news as if they are not out of danger! "Why do you two bite me? Can''t you go and bite those little girls? " Zhou Hao muttered. As long as one of these two animals goes, he will be much easier to handle! In fact, if he also uses the form of fierce beast to deal with these two animals, he must clean up every minute! I didn''t expect that after he issued the appeal, there was really a Gu Diao who loosened his mouth and ran to Yunyan. It was the end of his arm that ran away. Zhou Hao was overjoyed, evil and evil smile, and finally turned into a ferocious smile. He looked at the remaining Gu Diao and muttered, "beast, you are finished!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 214 The Gu carving that bit Zhou Hao''s shoulder has actually felt that a powerful force is accumulating in the other party''s body! In its eyes, there is already a trace of fear. It was enough to surprise him that he hadn''t bitten open the shoulder of the prey for so long! Oh! Zhou Hao turned his right hand into a scythe in the form of a fierce beast, and then aimed at the back neck of Gu Diao, he was ready to cut it with a knife! His scythe is much sharper than the sword given by Yun Yan! The Gu Diao still does not let go, but has a single horn to shine, ready to use strange skills to deal with its prey. It''s late, but it''s late. Oh! The sound of a knife rings again, and then the bird''s head and its body are separated into two parts. "Ding! Detected the host hunting a level 3 Gu Diao, experience value + 130, evolution point + 130! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao stood up from the ground and put away the scythe, but the head of the Gu Diao was still biting on his shoulder! He patted off Gu Diao''s head and rushed to save Yunyan. At this time, Yunyan and they are surrounded by three poisonous insects. A little younger martial sister has even been bitten off an arm, and the bite is infinitely close to the neck! But for her great fortune, she would have been on her way. Long Po Dao is still a man, holding two swords, resolutely facing the three head Gu Diao, protecting the six female disciples of Zizhu academy! However, he can''t even deal with refuting horses, let alone Gu Diao. Just when he was about to be killed by two poisonous insects, Zhou Hao appeared in time! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The light of sword and the Qi of the sword whirled wildly. They tended to the two poisonous insects and cut them to pieces on the spot! Zhou Hao''s one move is not even, but another one. He picked the most seriously injured Gu Diao and stabbed several swords in a hurry! Puff! The sound of sword piercing the head of Gu Diao suddenly rings out! "Ding! Detected the host hunting a level 3 Gu Diao, experience value + 130, evolution point + 130! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao had to kill one head and immediately went to deal with the other. At the same time, he called to longpo: "you protect them!" Long Po nodded and took his double swords to deal with Gu Diao, who was entangled with the female disciple of Zizhu Academy. After he left, Zhou Hao turned his right hand into a scythe while no one was paying attention to it. Then he caught the Gu Diao angrily and lifted the knife directly! Puff! "Ding! Detected the host hunting a level 3 Gu Diao, experience value + 130, evolution point + 130! " ¡­¡­ The prompt sound of the system sounded decisively, and the animal was separated! But at the same time after he killed Gu Diao, a figure flew backward and fell to him, just like a dead dog! However, when he saw it, he was a dragon broken man! Long Po Yang falls to the ground and wants to make a sound to remind Zhou Hao. However, he chokes out a mouthful of blood and can''t speak. He points to the female disciple of Zizhu academy and signals to each other. Zhou Hao quickly looks at Xiang Yunyan. But at this time, six beauty only saw five beauty, but Yun Yan disappeared! Fang Fen pointed to a direction and yelled at him: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, that monster took sister Yunyan away!" She was so anxious that she cried, and her face turned pale in an instant! Along the direction of her finger, saw a Gu Diao with a girl in her mouth, running to the distance. The girl who was taken away is Yunyan! Zhou Hao was furious! He called out with Long Po: "you take them out, I''ll save people!" Call, people like arrow, lightning general toward the direction of Gu Diao escape! After turning a mountain pass and disappearing in the sight of the Dragon destroyer, Zhou Hao becomes a fierce beast and a giant ant, and angrily pursues the Gu carving that takes Yun Yan away! ¡­¡­ Chapter 215 Brush, brush! Zhou Hao runs very fast, jumping up, it is like taking off! However, the Gu carving really took off. I saw its back opened two bones, bones with a thin layer of flesh unfolded, and then opened into a pair of meat wings! As soon as the meat wings were opened, the Gu eagle''s wings vibrated and then flew forward for a while, but after flying a certain distance, it landed again. It doesn''t seem to be able to fly long. Zhou Hao saw it galloping along the mountain road. There was a bend in front of it. Between two points, the line is the closest! He decided to gamble, jump up the mountain forest, run in a straight line, go to the two ends of the bending mountain road to block the Gu Diao! Because he didn''t know whether the mountain road led to the front, so it was a big gamble! Brush, brush! ¡­¡­ In the mountains and forests, where Zhou Hao passed, the trees flew upside down. It was terrible! He is a hard armor, not afraid of these huge trees and trees, even if the stone in front of the road, he will be smashed! He''s running fast. He has to be fast! The Gu Diao ran for a long time, then looked back and found that the big black ant did not continue to chase after him. But even so, it still did not dare to slack off, still kept running, looking for a quiet place to have a good taste of human flesh! Yun Yan was held by the beast and was stabbed by the other side''s fine fangs. But now, she was thinking about the huge black ant chasing after the Gu Diao just now. The black ant with two scythes was the one she met when she was trying to hunt! If so, the development and growth speed of this black ant is really fast to abnormal! After turning the bend and running for a while, Gu Diao felt tired and slowed down. In a valley pass, it stopped, put down Yunyan, looked at it, ready to eat people! By this time, it was evening, and it was going to be dark. "Don''t come over here!" "Don''t come over here!" Yun Yan exclaimed, and her hands were dancing. She wanted to use the technique of controlling Qi. However, her cultivation was not enough. She couldn''t condense gas to form a wound. Because of the great movement of internal Qi, the blood on the body is lost like a flood, which makes Gu Diao crazy! Gu Diao opened her mouth and yelled, then bit her down! "You''re stepping on the horse, shut up!" Suddenly, there was a roar of a beast, or a word of beast. At the moment when Gu Diao was stunned and stopped, there were seven or eight fierce Sabre Qi chopping at it! Bang bang! Chuckle! Puff, puff, puff! ... the sabre Qi was cut on Gu Diao''s body, and it directly cut him upside down. The skin and flesh on his body were like rotten cabbage leaves being torn apart, and scattered everywhere! After the Gu Diao flies out, it bumps into a stone wall and stops! "Ah!" Gu Diao made a sharp cry, and then called in animal language: "which bastard attacked Laozi?" "You son of a bitch, it''s your grandfather and me!" A roar of animal language responded. Then, there was a huge dark figure coming down, holding two scythes, majestic, more threatening! That''s the big black ant Zhou Hao! As soon as he appeared, he immediately passed Yunyan and rushed straight to Gu Diao! You bastard, how dare you take away the woman that your grandfather and I like! I will not cut you into eighty-eight pieces! He rushed to the Gu Diao, said nothing, said nothing, directly waved the scythe at the animal! Chuckle! Chuckle! ...... Chapter 216 "Ding! Detected the host hunting a level 3 Gu Diao, experience value + 130, evolution point + 130! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to level 3! " ... HISHI! ... even if the system prompts that the sound is on, even if Zhou Hao''s level is improved, and even if his body size increases, he still doesn''t stop killing. It can be said that the Gu carving is the most tragic one. It has been chopped into meat paste! "You master, I let you move my woman! I''ll let you move Zhou Hao expressed his anger with a knife and a sentence. Until the Gu carving under the knife no longer has a piece of complete good meat, until the anger in my heart subsides, until Yun Yan comes to remind me He finally stopped the crazy killing. "Ant, is that you?" Yunyan bravely approached the huge and frightening black ant. "Little ant" is the first time she met Zhou Hao when she called each other. Zhou Hao throws away the blood on the scythe and looks back at Yun Yan. Strange is, in this cold winter season, at this moment, near the time of night, the sky actually presented a round of sunset! When the setting sun appears, the golden sunlight passes through the valley and falls on Yunyan. Her scattered, like long black waterfall hair, in the sunset, inexplicably become absolutely dust general, but also like a fairy in fairyland! She was nervous, and the appearance of her panic, which was not scattered, made her more beautiful and heartbreaking; and the messy clothes on her body, everything seemed so unreal, but it really existed. Zhou Hao can''t help but suddenly feel that he has returned to the scene of the last parting with Yunyan. At that time, Yunyan was like a dream in his heart. "Do you know me? We''ve fought side by side. You''re the little ant that protects me, right? " Yunyan asked again, this time she put her hand on Zhou Hao''s leg, just like confirming. At this moment, Zhou Hao didn''t want to show human form, let alone speak human words, so he nodded and secretly said, "yes, it''s me." See giant ant nod, cloud Yan has already confirmed, this is the "little ant" that she met at the beginning! So, the panic and fear on her face disappeared in an instant. It was like a layer of dust that was blown by the breeze and dispersed, and became a smile like this warm sunset! Zhou Hao also laughed, like a flower shining in the sun. He suddenly reached for Yunyan, then put her on his back, and then ran in the valley. Towards the direction of the sunset, run! He wants to take Yunyan to a safe place to hide before the dark night arrives, until the next day when he can go out. In the valley full of sunset, in the snow, Zhou Hao seems to be stepping on this warm sunshine, has been running to the other end of the day! Yun Yan on his back, laughing. Suddenly, she hugged him, close to him, gently said: "little ant, thank you for protecting me again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was so hot in his heart that he almost began to say, "you''re welcome. It''s good to make friends with each other ~ thinking of this, he felt that it was a crazy elopement, so he couldn''t help laughing, and ran faster in the sunset! This must be an unforgettable picture in his and her memories, right? The valley covered with snow, leaving two lines of ant footprints, in the sunset, it looks like two lines of steps to dream. ¡­¡­ Chapter 217 At night, there are only one or two dim starlight in the sky. The wind is very cold, blowing everything rustling. Zhou Hao and Yun Yan are hiding in a cave, which is not deep enough to form a space like a hall. Yunyan is sitting in the innermost part of the cave. Zhou Hao sets a small fire for him and lets her rest by the fire. Zhou Hao is guarding the cave entrance to prevent other ferocious animals. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Yun Yan sitting by the fire. In the light of the fire, her face looked like a Fairy Statue in a temple, holy and beautiful, free from worldly dust. "Would you like to come to the fire, too?" Yun Yan asked. In fact, she knew that the big black ant at the entrance of the cave was watching her quietly. Although she didn''t know what the other party meant, she knew that the black ant had no malice to her. Zhou Hao shook his head and said he didn''t need it. Then he continued to guard the cave entrance. Yunyan smile, feel a little embarrassed. They couldn''t make a fire too close to the cave entrance, because it would attract other fierce animals, so they made a fire in the deepest part of the cave hall. In fact, when Yun Yan looks at Zhou Hao, she can see a silhouette, a dark shadow on one side, and can''t see the other side''s face clearly. All of a sudden, Yun Yan lowered her head in silence, as if she was thinking about something. Zhou Hao looked at her as if the other party was not thinking about something happy, so he could not help worrying. He looked at the situation outside the cave. It was quiet and quiet. There was no sign of fierce animals. After confirming safety, he approached Yunyan a little bit, and then sent out a low voice to the other party, meaning to ask what she was thinking. Cloud Yan see black ant make abnormal behavior, unexpectedly also guess the meaning of the other side! She frowned, then looked at Zhou Hao and asked helplessly, "little ant, do you think you will be happy when you are forced to love someone you don''t love?" Zhou Hao immediately shook his head, saying that he would not be happy. He didn''t understand why she asked. Was it her love that was wrong? Yun Yan added a little fire and said, "I let a nobleman take a fancy to him. His family has a great influence and has some connections with my family. If I don''t agree to be with him, their family will punish my family. Their family blackmail me to be with the childe, and they don''t allow me to publicize it. Everyone thinks that I and he are on the same side Ah She sighed, full of helplessness. Zhou Hao already knew who the noble childe she was talking about was fengxiao of Chifeng courtyard! After hearing what Yun Yan said, his heart has been infuriated, and he directly cut into a piece of loose stone in the hole. The piece of loose stone had a bad life and was chopped into pieces by him on the spot! "You live really at ease. You don''t have to pay attention to the intrigues in the world, and you don''t have to give your life to others." Yun Yan looked at Zhou Hao, full of yearning, "I want to be an ant, carefree, do not have to be forced to love a person you don''t love." Zhou Hao was speechless and indignant at the bottom of his heart. However, when he knew that Yunyan didn''t like the wind Xiao, he was more or less gratified. Fengjia, right? Dare to bully the woman I like! Fight! He wields a knife again, cut a loose stone again, vent the anger in the heart! When I go to taixuanzong, I have to take a good look at the fengxiao! The night is getting deeper and the wind is getting colder. Yunyan did not know when, but fell asleep against Zhou Hao''s huge body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 218 A female disciple of Zizhuyuan came out of the mountain with the Dragon breaking and returned to the camp. By the time we got back to the camp, it was already evening. Now in the camp, it is the time for the winter hunting disciples to return to the camp. When they saw that Long Po was coming back with the disciples of Zizhu academy, they all looked around and talked about it. Some female disciples in other schools were even jealous. After Long Po returned to the female disciple of Zizhu academy, he had to enter the mountain again, but was stopped by the supervisor who came out with him. A group of disciples looked at the scene. It was really strange today. What''s more, today''s Dragon break is the most serious injury, almost to the state of being unable to walk! All the female disciples of Zizhu academy came back with injuries. One of them even broke an arm. The injury was very serious and she had to seek medical treatment urgently. There are also several senior brothers in charge of supervision. Since they came back, they have always looked solemn and silent, with the appearance of a big event. Although the bystanders were all talking, they only dared to talk in silence, and did not dare to make too much noise. As for the injury of the female disciple of Zizhu academy, we all probably guessed what happened. Today, when they were in the mountains, they watched a group of female disciples of Zizhuyuan follow the elder sister Zhou Hao into the deeper mountain, and they also preached that they would go into the mountain to hunt down the fierce beasts of the earth level! "Let''s see, today is the elder sister Zhou Hao who brought them into the mountain. Now they all come back with injuries, but the elder sister doesn''t come back. It seems that she died in the mountain!" The final result of their discussion was: Zhou Hao took the disciples of Zizhu academy into the mountain to hunt down the fierce beasts of the earth level. However, their strength was not up to the standard. They were beaten to flee by the fierce beasts. Fortunately, they met with longpo, and longpo rescued them. However, the elder sister Zhou Hao and Yun Yan died in the mountain! They also very much agree with this inference, especially the elder martial brother of the inspector still refuses to disclose the truth of the matter. However, in the evening, the news we received and the things we saw made them feel that something extraordinary had happened. First, the ranking list was postponed to be updated, and then the elders in charge of taixuanzong''s winter hunting gathered for a meeting. Later, a news that was enough to explode in the camp came out! This news tells us that nine disciples of Chifeng academy died in the mountain forest today. They died miserably! A senior brother lost his life, and one of them lost his life! The elder martial brother who died was the one responsible for changing the list. Among the eight dead Chifeng disciples, seven were the top ten in the ranking list! Everyone was shocked. It was like swallowing a bomb! These news are enough to make the disciples startle their chin, and the news that comes out later is just like taking a cannon and firing directly at the face! They heard that the five female disciples who came back from the back of the Zizhu Academy had recorded a "one place" on their transcripts! "One place", which represents the result of killing a ground level spirit beast! Five people, each of them has "one place", which means that they have killed at least five earth level spirit beasts today!! This is no longer a surprise, but a shock! What Long Po always wanted to accomplish was to be the first disciple of taixuanzong''s winter hunting history to successfully hunt and kill the earth level spirit beast, and his achievements may only be "one place". And the five female disciples of Zizhuyuan created the amazing winter hunting history of "five places" together! Chapter 219 However, this is not the final result. A group of disciples heard that Zhou Hao and Yun Yan, who had not yet come out of the mountain, also had the achievement of hunting and killing earth level spirit beasts! Especially Zhou Hao. It is said that Zhou Hao saved Long Po! The news is really eye-catching! Taixuanzong''s famous rubbish figure actually saved taixuanzong''s dazzling star in the future! This news is absolutely shocking! At first, everyone said they didn''t believe anything, but then a message came out from Chifeng courtyard that Zhou Hao did save longpo. This was admitted by longpo himself! This is really another time, people''s jaw startled. This evening is really a exciting wave after wave of night! After the evening, taixuanzong had closed the mountain and did not allow his disciples to enter the mountain without permission. We have heard that the purple leaf elder of Zizhu academy, who rarely appears, has already set out and can arrive at the beast mountain forest tomorrow! There is also Chixiao elder of Chifeng courtyard, who will come to the beast mountain forest tomorrow. This time, the matter has been very big, and the elders of Chifeng and Zizhu came to deal with it in person, which is not surprising. What''s more, the nine disciples who died in Chifeng courtyard, some of them are children of big families. If there is no one to explain, I''m afraid taixuanzong will accept the target from all the big families next! There is also the missing Yunyan, not only born in Qinzhou Yunjia, or Chifeng courtyard fengxiao woman, and fengxiao''s background, but also taixuanzong want to let three points! If the wind Xiao comes out, taixuanzong will be even more ugly! When the night came, the elder martial brother and the elder martial brother guarding the camp all went into the mountain to look for Yunyan and Zhou Hao. The disciples in the camp were so excited that they wanted to stay up late to see the elders and supervisors who had entered the mountain. They could bring back Yun Yan and Zhou Hao. In fact, although the elders entered the mountain for a long distance, they did not go to the fierce beast mountain forest to see clearly. They all know that it''s too dangerous to enter the mountain at night. They know that entering the forest of fierce beasts is the same as going to death! Therefore, they all tacitly walked in the mountains for two times and then came back. It''s certainly impossible to find Yun Yan and Zhou Hao. In addition to the disciples of Zizhu academy, almost all the disciples of other academies have already thought that the two disciples of Zizhu Academy who are trapped in the fierce beast mountain forest must die. The night seemed to have been a long time, and it seemed to have passed quickly. In a flash, the next day arrived. This is also the last day of the seven day winter hunting. This year''s winter hunting is sure to be recorded in history, and the title is "the most difficult one in the history of taixuan winter hunting"! Since the winter hunting was held, there have been a number of disciples who have died! At that time, even before the start of hunting, many disciples were killed during the trial hunting. Later, two groups of disciples died in succession in the winter hunting! What''s more, eight or nine disciples were killed at the same time. They didn''t even have the chance to fight back! What is more shocking is that the murderers who commit these murders are actually black ants with two scythes! This makes us wonder that this wonderful black ant has deep hatred with taixuanzong''s disciples, right? Every time I killed the disciples of taixuanzong! This time, after the nine disciples of Chifeng courtyard died miserably, everyone has already had a psychological shadow. They are all afraid that the next taixuanzong disciple who will die under the scythe of black ants will be them? ¡­¡­ Chapter 220 Today''s winter hunting stipulates that all disciples are not allowed to enter the mountain beyond the safe range. They can only hunt in the circle where most people are usually active. In fact, even if there is no such regulation, we dare not go deeper into the mountains. Now, because of the big black ant, everyone is in a panic. Who dares to risk his death in the mountains?! Today is also the most joyful day for many disciples to practice in winter hunting. Because the Chifeng courtyard of those who specially plunder other people''s achievements, died yesterday! Therefore, no matter how these disciples hunt and kill today, they don''t have to worry about taking away their achievements. Today, Chixiao elder and ziye elder, two elders of Chifeng temple and Zizhu academy, also came to the winter hunting camp. Even though they had been on the road all night and were extremely fast, they did not arrive at the camp until noon. Chixiao elder of Chifeng courtyard is very irritable. As soon as he arrives at the camp, he goes to the elder who is in charge of the winter hunting and directly scolds him! The curse was so loud that almost even the disciples who were hunting in the mountain forest heard it! He scolded for a whole noon before he gave up! You can imagine how those poor camp elders were called bloody! The purple leaf elder, who is said to be "the first beauty of taixuan", does not have the temper to scold people and has no spare time to waste his time. She directly ordered the disciples of Zizhu Academy who had entered the mountain yesterday to take her into the mountain to look for Yun Yan and Zhou Hao. Of course, we only think that she is looking for Yunyan. After all, Zhou Hao''s rubbish is of no value? After hearing the news that the elder purple leaf had entered the mountain, many disciples came to the place where the elder purple leaf passed in order to see the first beauty of taixuan! When the elder purple leaf arrived, she was wrapped in a purple robe, and her beautiful face was wearing a purple veil as described in the legend. The transparency of the veil was like that described in the legend. You can see the charm of fairies! There is also a strange fragrance on her body. When she first enters her nose, it is light and shallow, which does not attract people''s attention. But when the fragrance goes away, the person who sniffs realizes that this fragrance is really memorable and touching! Zhijiao people can''t stop! She is a unique and dazzling purple in the snow scene. It is delicate and cold. It is refreshing and awe inspiring, and it is too awe inspiring to blaspheme! If there is a kind of beauty that makes heaven and earth boil and the seasons stagnate, it should be the elder purple leaf. In fact, only Fang Fen was the disciple of Zizhu Academy who accompanied the elder ziye into the mountain. The other disciples did not accompany him to the mountain because they were seriously injured. "Fang Fen, are you sure you saw the spirit beast of the earth level killed by Zhou Hao himself?" The elder purple leaf asked Fang Fen. After entering the deep mountain, she began to ask Fang Fen about yesterday''s specific situation. Fang Fen nodded: "yes, master. It is really elder martial brother Zhou Hao who killed many spirit beasts on the ground level." Purple leaf elder nodded slightly, she only exposed the eyebrows outside, tightly wrinkled, as if locked a kind of uneasiness. Fang Fen actually felt that today''s master was not "normal". Master Yan didn''t ask her such a question on her first time! Isn''t Yunyan more important than Zhou hao? Chapter 221 But for a while, the purple leaf elder and the square anise two people came to the fierce beast mountain forest. Fang fennel was very strange. Why did the purple leaf elder go into the mountain, as if all the spirits and beasts were hiding away? At least that''s what happened before we got to the fierce beast mountain forest. It seems that those low-level spirit beasts are afraid of the purple leaf elder, and then they take the initiative to avoid it! It''s even more dangerous to see the purple carving on her! "Where to go?" The elder purple leaf asked Fang Fen. Even in the fierce animal mountain forest where animals roar and birds roar, she is still very calm and fearless of the surrounding activities, just like a king approaching! Fang fennel pointed to the mountain forest on the right side and said, "there is a random stone heap and a valley over there." She then led the way to the place where she, Zhou Hao and Yunyan were scattered yesterday. Come to the random stone heap here, yesterday''s bloody remains have been buried by the snow overnight, can not see one or two. If the valley pass was not nearby, there would have been no rubble mound in the fennel. "It was here yesterday. Elder martial brother Zhou Hao fought with some fierce beasts with carved head leopards. He killed the others, and then one took the opportunity to take away sister Yunyan and follow elder martial brother Zhou Hao to let us go back first, and then he would go after the murderer!" The fennel pointed to a blank field of snow. Sha, Sha - after the elder purple leaf removed the snow on the ground with his feet, he saw a remnant limb, which was the corpse of Gu Diao. She looked at the corpse of Gu Diao and noticed that there was a row of fine teeth marks on the body. She could not help thinking. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao is chasing after that valley!" Fang Fen points to the valley. "Shh!" The elder purple leaf suddenly motioned her to be silent. Then, the elder purple leaf even motioned Fang Fen to hide behind the chaotic stone heap. See each other''s eyes have a trace of vigilance, Fang fennel will know that there is danger to come. Sure enough, after a while, there was a terrible animal hissing. Fang Fen couldn''t forget the hissing of the beast. It was just like the scream of the ferocious and man eating beast of yesterday! At the sound of the nightmare, she trembled and worried about her master. "Master, those fierce beasts are very fierce. You should be careful!" She looked at the purple leaf with a pair of eyes full of sorrow, and whispered a reminder. Purple leaf head also does not return, only light return way: "you hide well can." Finish saying, purple robe drum rises, pour out a fierce breath! Shua! Her body suddenly moved, and the whole person was as quick as a rabbit! She was very fast, but she couldn''t startle the wind. She didn''t leave any footprints on the snow! Fang fennel carefully poked out his head from the rubble and watched the battle of purple leaves. She has not seen the master''s hand since she practiced in the Zizhu academy, so she can''t help but feel very curious about his skill. In taixuanzong, the novice disciples seldom have the opportunity to meet the master of their own monastery. In a large number of schools, the class of disciples is divided into four categories: entry-level students, climbing disciples, entry disciples, and Taoist disciples. The entry-level disciple is the lowest stage, which refers to the disciples who have just joined the sect. They can''t see the master. Their training courses are taught by the disciples who go to the hall. After the entry-level students, they can see the master and get the respect of the teacher. All in all, the novice disciples and the disciples in the hall are not the formal disciples of the convent elders. Chapter 222 Those who can really be regarded as the formal disciples of the nunnery are the disciples who enter the room after the disciples who have ascended the hall. If you follow the elder, you can get the cultivation of the elder! You can also get all kinds of superior cultivation resources. It can be said that it is a collection of all kinds of favor in the monastery! Above the disciples who enter the house, they are regarded as the future disciples of the sect: Taoist disciples! The Taoist disciples are the leaders of the sect who directly worship their masters. They become their own disciples and get the master of a sect. Besides, the great elders in the sect carefully teach the non external skills of their own sect! Therefore, Taoist disciples are also called true disciples! Moreover, the disciples of Taoism are the seedlings who are likely to inherit the cause of the sect and become the master of the sect in the future, so the outside world will call them "the future of the sect"! However, the people who can become the disciples of Taoism are not common. The cultivation qualification alone will be one in ten thousand! But also from all aspects of comprehensive evaluation: conduct, culture, fencing, realm Etc. The disciple who can reach this standard can be said to be an amazing talent! It is precisely because there are few disciples who can meet the standard, so there are not many disciples who can be born in succession. Purple leaf body in the snow quickly shaking, but under the feet and no trace of snow! Fang Anzi as like as two peas who were fierce animals that he met yesterday, came to a group! There are at least ten at least! At the same time, more than a dozen poisonous insects appeared at the same time. They were agreed. Just now, when ziye was looking at the corpse of Gu Diao, she could tell that it was left by Gu Diao. This is a mark of revenge, which means that Gu Diao will surely revenge the same kind of people! This is the nature of Gu Diao. It is very revengeful and will be revenged! Unfortunately, they met purple leaves today. More than a dozen poisonous insects and eagles came ferociously and rushed at the position where ziye had just stood. Even though the purple leaf turned into a purple shadow and passed quickly between them, they still kept a constant speed and rushed to the purple leaf. It was as if the opponent''s attack had not hurt them at all! Shua ~ there was another sound in the snow. Fang fennel saw purple leaf elder unexpectedly appeared in the original position again! Her appearance was as silent as a fallen leaf. Even in her own sight, she couldn''t see when she came back to her original place? Purple leaf or back each other fennel, that group of Gu Diao unexpectedly also fiercely pounce on! Not killed? Did you do it just now? Fang fennel has even suspected that purple leaf just started? Purple leaf is facing the Gu Diao group that is attacking, the tone light ground asks with Fang Fen: "see clearly?" Fang Fen was very nervous when she looked at the Gu Diao. However, in front of her master, she didn''t know what to say. So she said, "no I didn''t see clearly... " The purple leaf asked again: "did you see the Buddha move?" Fang Fen replied with some confidence this time: "yes, but As if the master had not moved? " Purple leaf seems to sigh a little, said: "your qualification is OK, but the follow-up still needs to practice hard, don''t be distracted." Fang Fen understood that it was the master who was giving some advice to himself, so he hurriedly replied with surprise: "yes! I will remember what my master taught me When she answered, the purple leaf was no longer in front of her eyes, but had already appeared in front of the valley. However, the group of fierce animals, Gu Diao, had been cut into tens of millions of pieces of meat with a sharp blade, and scattered a whole blank snow Chapter 223 Fang fennel surprised, followed by running to the valley mouth to catch up with purple leaves. But in the valley mouth, purple leaf stopped. Fang Fen came to know that it was Zhou Hao and Yun Yan who came out! Zhou Hao helped Yun Yan and walked out of the valley. Both of them were shabby and their clothes were broken. Purple leaves stood at the mouth of the valley, looking at them, eyes full of worry. It''s strange that her eyes only fall on Zhou Hao. It seems that the purpose of her trip is just Zhou Hao, not Yun Yan or other things. Why is this? Zhou Hao left the cave where she hid last night to find her clothes in the early morning of this morning, while Yunyan was still sleeping. Then she changed into a human figure and put on her clothes. When she returned to the cave, she pretended to have found Yunyan by accident. Then he took Yun Yan to leave the cave. As soon as he reached the exit of the valley, he met a woman in a purple robe and a purple veil standing at the mouth of the valley. And what made him feel very strange was that the purple woman seemed to be watching him all the time "It''s master ziye!" Yun Yan recognized the woman at a glance and couldn''t help but blurt it out. Hearing her words, Zhou Hao murmured in his heart: Master ziye? Is that the purple leaf elder who is the legendary "the first beauty of taixuan"? Thinking of this, he still had some surprise. He didn''t expect to find a chance to have a look at the "first beauty of taixuan" yesterday, but he didn''t expect that today, people would send their own door! What a wonderful life! Before he took Yunyan to the entrance of the valley, Fang Fen, the girl, had already run from the entrance of the valley with excitement. She hugged Yun Yan tightly. Her big eyes immediately shed tears, and then she began to cry. The three came to the mouth of the valley and stopped in front of the elder purple leaf. Yun Yan and Fang FeNi bowed to the purple leaf elder and saluted in unison: "have you seen your master!" Zhou Hao also nodded his head and called out: "I''ve seen your master!" He said so, but in his heart he thought: you are wearing a veil, others can not see, but also say "yes"? It''s against my heart Ziye pauses for a moment. It seems that Zhou Hao''s body trembles slightly because of Zhou Hao''s bowing down to see the ceremony She immediately replied, "don''t be too polite. If you suffer, can you be in good health?" She asked, slightly worried, but her eyes fell on Zhou Hao, as if this sentence was asked Zhou Hao alone. Zhou Hao has been secretly glancing at this "taixuan first beauty". Of course, he also found that the other party''s eyes fall on him from time to time, so he can''t help but feel strange. Moreover, there is an indescribable emotion in the eyes of the other party. It''s like, the kind of care for people who care a lot? (she doesn''t like me Zhou Hao has a slightly obscene idea in his head. (it''s said that there are no male disciples in Zizhu Academy. I''m the first male disciple in the history of Zizhu Academy. Is she Loneliness It''s hard to bear , want to Squeeze me (my God!) Should I refuse (refuse or Accept in silence (no!) As a gentleman, I want to help others If people need it, I should Generous help!) (yes, if she needs it, I will help her reluctantly ~) "hehe ~" he thought and couldn''t help but let out a subtle and meaningful laugh Chapter 224 Although Zhou Hao''s laughter was subtle, it was magnified in this silent atmosphere, so that the three women present could hear it. Fang Fen stood beside Zhou Hao. She ran into Zhou Hao with her elbow and reminded him in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, in front of the master, pay attention to it!" Zhou Hao responded to this and saw that ziye was staring at him, he quickly recovered and regained his seriousness. He had a sneak look at the purple leaf, and saw that the other side''s eyes and eyebrows were just like the ripples in the autumn water, which made people want to feel helpless! This pair of eyebrows and eyes is enough to convince her of her name of "the first beauty of taixuan"! In order to ease the embarrassment, Yun Yan interposed in and said, "master, I''m all right!" Purple leaf nods, did not say his words, just light way: "have nothing, go back." Then he turned around and walked. When ziye was far away, Zhou Hao realized that a thrilling and strange aroma had disappeared, which made him feel a trance, inexplicably that something had slipped away from his hand It made him feel sorry. When he went out of the valley, he passed through a blank snow field, and noticed that there were debris and animal blood scattered on the snow. The scene was bloody and miserable, just like the residue left by a big fierce beast after eating several fierce beasts! Seeing this, he couldn''t help but tut his voice to express his surprise. Fang Fen came to him and said, "is that good? That was left by the master who had dealt with more than ten fierce beasts there just now "More than ten heads?" Zhou Hao was shocked and asked, "she How many moves did you use? " Fang fennel stretched out his right hand and cocked up an index finger, saying, "one move!" "A move?" Zhou Hao was surprised again. Fang Fen nodded foolishly and added, "and master''s move is very fast. I still doubt whether the master started it just now?" "This...!" Zhou Hao was so surprised that he could not speak. His eyes were full of surprise. What he was thinking at the moment was that there were more powerful monks in the world than him! Because he had killed a lot of Terran friars before, the process was easy, and then he could not help but float, thinking that there was no one in the world who could beat him! Now that he has seen the power of purple leaf, he can understand the truth of "there are people outside". "It seems that there are still a lot of things waiting for me to discover and learn in this world. In the future, I''d better keep a low profile..." He murmured, quietly following the line. ¡­¡­ When Zhou Hao, Yun Yan and Fang Fen came out of the fierce beast mountain forest with the elder purple leaf, the disciples who were hunting in the forest of the spirit beast mountain in the Yellow stage stopped their work one after another and all went to the roadside to see the tragic situation of Zhou Hao''s "teacher sister". However, they did not expect that Zhou Hao''s "teacher sister" in their eyes was just a little broken clothes. In addition, he was not hurt at all! I spent the whole night in the forest of fierce beasts, but I was in good condition?! What''s more, we''ve heard that Zhou Hao hunted those fierce beasts on the ground level! This news is extremely shocking, almost subverting everyone''s view and impression of Zhou Hao! The garbage teacher sister, who is known as "the first joke of taixuanzong", is actually the first person in the history of taixuanzong''s winter hunting to hunt the fierce beast of the earth level?! Chapter 225 In the evening, all the disciples of taixuanzong returned to the camp. Today, the situation in the camp is not lively, even serious. Because after tonight, the winter hunting is over. All the results will be settled, no one can go into the mountains to hunt animals to improve the results. Of course, the rankings are not updated tonight. The results of winter hunting should be brought back to taixuanzong for integration, and will be released half a month later. Therefore, this is also a suspense, so that we do not know who the final dark horse is. After all, those women in Zizhuyuan got the result of "one place" at the last moment! It can be expected that there will be a whole row of the names of the disciples of Chifeng Academy in the top ten on the list? Anyway, I don''t know if there is, Chixiao elder of Chifeng courtyard has been scolding endlessly in the camp all day. In the evening, he rushed back to taixuanzong and left the sad place with his living disciples. Tonight is really dull, everyone is nervous because of their winter hunting achievements, silent. The active atmosphere before the whole camp is like being buried by layers of snow Zhou Hao couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere, so he went to sit on a dead tree outside the camp, far away from the disturbing atmosphere. Sitting on the tree, he had nothing to do, so he opened the system panel and planned to organize and strengthen it. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of Earth Spirit environment talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), yellow level Four harvest 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 tusk 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), yellow stage 1 / 100 (+) Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), respectively Experience value: 54 / 1000 ... " When the system panel opens, Zhou Hao''s eyes first fall on the "evolution point". When he saw that there were 1104 evolution points, he sighed and nodded with satisfaction. At least the evolution points were not tens of plus, or they would not be able to make it to the new year''s Eve! Thinking of matching his skills and talents with his own, he first strengthened the "harvest" talent. This talent is about fighting. It can make him in the best condition when he is fighting! What''s more, he found that after strengthening his "harvest" talent, when he used any sword and sword technique, he felt that there was no match and he could handle it at his own will! It''s just like a tiger with wings! Moreover, the "harvest" talent can make him instantly enter the killing state, and also let him quickly find out the weakness of his opponent! It''s a talent that death can match! This time, he spent 600 evolution points to strengthen the Yellow level 4 "harvest" talent to level 1 of Xuan level! The harvest talent of xuanjie level and his triple cultivation of earth and spirit realm are already invincible at the same level! Chapter 226 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of Earth Spirit environment talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), Xuanji level 1 harvesting 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 tusk 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+) /Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 / (+), 1 / 10 / (+) and 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), respectively. props: none Evolution point: 504 experience value: 5 4/1000 ¡­¡­¡± After spending 600 evolution points to strengthen "harvest" talent, Zhou Hao has 504 evolution points left. He no longer intends to consume the rest of the evolutionary points, but keeps them for reserve. He looked at the system panel, and his five hundred points of evolution were a little embarrassing, because they needed to be strengthened to the metaphysical level of skills and talents, which were not enough. It''s better to save it, wait until it''s enough for a thousand, or reserve it for reserve. Just as Zhou Hao finished his work on the system and was going to sleep on the tree, a man came under the tree. But for a strange and familiar smell, he would not even know that a man had come down from the tree. He turned his head to look under the tree, and the man he saw was indeed the purple leaf elder of Zizhu courtyard. Of course, he is also the master of Zhou Hao. Who is the only male disciple of taixuanzong Zizhu academy? When he turned over, he fell from the tree and landed right in front of the purple leaves. "Yes, master!" He said respectfully, bowing to each other. Fortunately, he learned this from Yun Yan and Fang Fen today, otherwise he would be embarrassed When he bowed his head, his eyes passed through the eyes of the purple leaves which were exposed outside the veil. He saw that the other party''s eyes showed her an indescribable emotion. He couldn''t help but tremble, thinking that the "lonely" beauty would not be in such a hurry. Now he would like to help comfort the long night It''s very close to the camp. If you do it here Is that not to attract all the disciples? Thinking of this, he even blushed He was still bending his head and waiting for the other party''s response, but he did not hear the other party''s response after bending for a long time. What''s the situation? When Zhou Hao felt a little impatient, ziye finally responded. However, she said to Zhou Hao in a tone of nervous trembling: "little Master, there are only you and me. You don''t have to salute ziye... " What? Little master?! Zhou Hao was stunned in a moment. He suddenly straightened up and glared at him. He thought he had heard something wrong! He looked at ziye and said seriously, "master Master, what did you say about me just now? " Because he was not sure about the situation, he was not able to say enough, so he still showed a respectful attitude. However, when ziye saw Zhou Hao staring at herself, she was like a frightened little purple rabbit. She raised her hands and bowed her head in a hurry and gave him a respectful gift! At the same time, she timidly and seriously said: "little leader, if ziye has any mistakes, please lower the leader''s punishment!" "I..." Zhou Hao is completely confused, speechless, as if stuck in the throat What happened? Why did she suddenly call me the young leader? Chapter 227 "Please punish ziye Purple leaf here says earnestly, bow head has a few minutes lower. "You didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to be punished," Zhou Hao said I don''t know what happened, but he still has to pretend. Maybe the former Zhou Hao was really some kind of "little cult leader" identity! "Don''t you blame Zijia Purple leaf hesitated to ask a way, her expression on the face still has some worry, still have a kind of fear look. "No wonder, no wonder!" Zhou haogan said that he did not get used to it for a while. What the hell is it? "Little master, you The doctrine you just promulgated Do you remember... " Ziye suddenly asked Zhou Hao this way. When he asked, he was very timid. Zhou Hao was blinded by her question. At the same time, she also beat a drum at the bottom of his heart: is she obviously testing me? If you can''t answer, isn''t it going to get through? But when he hesitated to make up a set of "doctrines", purple leaf first opened his mouth. After sighing anxiously, she said with concern, "listen to the disciples of Zizhu academy that you seem to have committed I was sick and lost my memory... " Speaking of this, he suddenly knelt down on the ground and said to Zhou Hao with great remorse: "little leader, it''s all because of the late arrival of ziye rescue driver that all this happened. Ziye should die!" She said, she even from the sleeve of the purple robe out of a three inch short sword, the short sword is long in the wind, and in an instant it has grown into a three foot long sword! But ziye, even with her sword, scratched her neck on her show -- she wanted to commit suicide! Zhou Hao was surprised, and at the same time sent out a knife Qi, knocked down the purple sword in her hand, and yelled: "what are you doing?" "It''s because of the poor protection of purple leaves that the little sect leader is injured and lost his memory, so purple leaf deserves to die!" The guilt on her face is really pitiful. Zhou Hao wanted to say some pitiful words, but when he thought that he was a religious leader now, he said, "well, now it''s the time to employ people. I''ll leave you alive for the time being. You can''t die without my consent." It seems that this sect is not simple. The believers are so loyal! "Little master Yes! Purple leaf obeys the instruction of the young master Purple leaves moved to answer. "Get up." Zhou Hao said lightly. At the moment, he thought to himself, is that how those religious leaders talk? Ziye stood up and asked Zhou Hao, "how many memories do you remember, little master?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "well, ziye, you''d better tell me all about the origin of my young leader I don''t remember... " "This I didn''t expect that the little master was hurt so badly! " Purple leaves again care up, eyes are full of sadness, "little leader is hurt by who?" "This..." Zhou haodun lives. I say I am another Zhou Hao. Do you believe me? Even if you believe it, won''t you kill me? He shook his head and said, "I don''t remember how I lost my memory." Purple leaf exhaled and said, "I hope it''s not them." "They?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "No, little leader, I, my truth, I hope that the little leader will recover soon!" Purple leaf murmured. She quickly changed the topic and said, "little leader, there are many people here. It''s inconvenient to talk about things in the teaching. When she comes back to taixuanzong, ziye will explain them to him one by one." Zhou Hao nodded, thinking that this kind of thing is also inconvenient to publicize outside. Chapter 228 "You go back, don''t let others know my identity." Zhou Hao said. In his heart, he really felt like playing a pig and eating a tiger ~ purple leaf answered. When he turned to leave, Zhou Hao kept her and said, "by the way, what is the doctrine I have set down before?" Purple leaf replied: "the doctrine of the little religion is'' tolerance ''!" "Don''t use this doctrine in the future, change it!" Zhou Hao said in disgust. Purple leaf strange ask a way: "do not know little teach main change what?" Zhou Hao said with a smile: "kill!" Purple leaf nods and retreats. Looking at ziye''s departure, Zhou Hao frowned and thought that there were so many of them. He didn''t know the identity of the young leader of the school. Life is so exciting! However, Zhou Hao is still struggling. What kind of leader is he? Think of that purple leaf so powerful, estimated that this teaching will not be simple! But why did ziye become the elder of taixuanzong? In other words, why did Zhou Hao become a disciple of taixuanzong? Isn''t it good in your own denomination? The more I think about it, the more strange it is. I even have a feeling that the vest is cold after careful consideration When he was deeply fascinated by his thought, a man''s voice suddenly started up again under the tree: "Zhou Hao." The voice sounded as if without emotion. This big night, almost like the voice of the ghost in the nine hell, cold, chilling! Zhou Hao had a fire in his heart and cursed, "what do you call your grandfather to do at night?" After scolding, he turned to look at people, but he was embarrassed. The man under the tree is a dragon! Isn''t longpo from Chifeng courtyard? Haven''t the people of Chifeng courtyard rushed back to taixuanzong all night? Long Po was more embarrassed, but his face was always cold and expressionless, so he could not see the embarrassment. "Didn''t you leave ahead of time?" Zhou Hao asked. At present, the whole Chifeng courtyard has a better impression on him. "I don''t walk with them." Long Po cleanly returned, as if to say: I''m not with those people. Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "do you want me?" "Yes, I want to thank you in front of my face for saving your life!" Long Po nods and looks at Zhou Hao all the time. Hearing this, Zhou Hao hissed: little sample, you are here to explore me! "Come up and talk." He patted the tree trunk to indicate to each other. Long Po nodded. As soon as he made an effort at his feet, he jumped up the tree trunk and stood side by side with Zhou Hao. "Good skill!" Zhou Hao clapped his hands, and the thief said with a smile, "this skill is most suitable for digging out the bird''s nest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon broke into silence. "Come on, what do you want to ask me?" Zhou Hao opened the door and asked. "I I''m here to meet you. Thank you for saving me today Thank you Long Po was said to be in the heart of the idea, can not help but feel embarrassed, still want to struggle again. Zhou Hao said decisively, "if you just say thank you, you are welcome." "Thank you. If there is nothing else, you can go back?" He looked at each other seriously. For the disciples of Chifeng academy, he has been very patient to speak so politely. "Well, this The Dragon breaks the murmur to be entangled, did not expect to be this scene. After struggling for a long time, he said, "you are very different from the past two days. The sword technique you used yesterday is very special. Is it the sword technique of taixuanzong?" Chapter 229 When Long Po asks questions, he looks at Zhou Hao with his eyes straight and steady. He doesn''t even blink his eyelids! "This..." Zhou Hao got tangled up. Why did the people who came here tonight ask these embarrassing questions? He did not intend to hide, said: "not too Xuanzong sword." The Dragon broke through and said, "no wonder, it must be your family''s sword skill. But I think that your sword skill should be made with a knife to give full play to its best effect." Many of the taixuanzong''s disciples are from the cultivation family. It''s not surprising that they know some family sword techniques and moves. When Zhou Hao heard what he said, he couldn''t help but sigh that he was really a martial arts maniac. He had a good analysis! At that time, when dealing with Gu Diao, he did not use any sword technique, but "Tai Hao Dao Jing". So the dragon is right. If you use a knife, the effect will be more powerful! "If you have such a sword technique in your family, you must be a big family from which side?" Long Po asked. Zhou Hao stopped and did not answer. The Dragon burst in front of him made him feel that he didn''t want it at all. At least the first time I saw this silent and silent teenager, I didn''t think he was a talker. Now, however, he is not only talking a lot, but also talking like a bosom friend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Po realized his gaffe and stopped talking in an instant. His expression was like turning over a book. In an instant, he turned into a cold and cool man. Maybe he wanted to keep his cool style in front of Zhou Hao, so he jumped down the tree and was ready to leave first. "You are more advanced than me, taixuan. I''ll call you elder martial brother." He looked at Zhou Hao in the tree, and his eyes suddenly became grim and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, I want to challenge you!" "Fighting?" Zhou Hao was lying on the trunk of the tree. He immediately sat up and said, "come on, let''s fight!" "This When I''m talking about the sword of seven colleges and universities, I''ll fight with you Long Po said. "Seven courts compare swords?" Zhou Hao didn''t know what it meant, but he seemed to guess what it meant. He looked at the Dragon break and said, "OK, no matter when I fight, I''m always welcome!" The Dragon breaks the bow hand to salute: "that elder martial brother, I return to camp first." As soon as he turned around, he was amazed that the elder martial brother Zhou Hao was even braver than he was! Zhou Hao arched casually, and tut thought that the dragon was just a little angry and murderous. However, he has a kind of "King''s wind"! As for what kind of king, Zhou Hao can not say, in short, the feeling is not ordinary people is .. ¡­¡­ The next day, the winter hunting camp of taixuanzong withdrew the tent, and Lu Lu, the disciple of each Academy who participated in the winter hunting trial, continued to go back to taixuanzong. Now what we are looking forward to is the results of the winter hunting that have not been published yet. It will be half a month before we know the specific results of winter hunting. Zhou Hao also went to taixuanzong with ziye. This time, he is really going to the outside world to make a living! After walking out of the wild animal mountain forest, we rest in an open place and wait for the arrival of taixuanzong''s floating boat. Zhou Hao heard from them that a floating boat is a boat suspended in the sky, which can travel thousands of miles in a day! Two thousand miles to taixuanzong, it only takes two days to get there by boat! Zhou Hao is surprised to hear that. Isn''t this a spaceship?! Even ships? In his imagination, the spaceship is a little unrealistic. Maybe those students said "plane"? ¡­¡­ Chapter 230 When a huge ship came to cover the sky, Zhou Hao was shocked. "What a boat..." He was stunned. Such a huge ship, almost like a city flying in the sky! How is this done? Just now, he also ridiculed the ignorance of those disciples and said that the plane was a floating boat, but he didn''t expect that it would be so quick to slap the face! This is really a "floating boat"! The floating boat is floating in the sky, just like floating on an invisible water surface! The boat came to the sky above the disciples'' heads and stopped. Then it fell a little distance and stopped when it was still 10 meters away from the ground. The bottom of the ship opened and stretched out more than a dozen long and huge columns. The columns fell on the open ground, which turned out to be hollow and covered with only a layer of veneer. It''s more like hollowing out a big tree. "Elevator?" Zhou Hao was surprised. He thought the shapes of the logs were similar to the elevators in his previous world! After the column fell to the ground, a group of disciples walked into the middle of each column, and then the column slowly retracted back to take those disciples to the pontoon. Zhou Hao sees this, heart road this is elevator! He followed him up the elevator and into the boat. The facilities on this boat are even more eye-catching! With luxury, atmosphere is far from being able to describe. This floating boat is like a city! There are all kinds of wooden buildings, pavilions and pavilions, even water flow, pool, hanging waterfall! This is too bad! Zhou Hao searched the boat for a long time, but he did not find any power output equipment or fuel. In his previous world, there were others who could fly in the sky, but they all depended on fuel to keep flying in the sky. And what is the boat of the world? By what? When he got to the deck, he saw that the boat was sailing in the clouds! The surrounding clouds quickly pass by and die in a flash! He was even flushed in the face by the clouds, and then smelled the bitter and suffocating breath. "Clouds are bitter?" Zhou Hao touched his nose and muttered to himself. At the same time, a man came to him. It''s Yunyan. "How did you get here?" She looked at Zhou Hao. "It''s cold. Don''t get typhoid." Zhou Hao sat down on the spot and said, "cold is not cold." Just finished, a piece of snow hit him in the face. He touched the place where the snowflake had fallen, and his fingertips were cold. He said, "this snowflake is really ambitious. Other snowflakes are falling, but it is flying to the cloud sky." Yun Yan frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. She also sat down on the deck, tightened her robe, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "yesterday, thank you for bringing me out!" "Hey, you''re welcome ~" Zhou Hao giggled and said, "besides, it''s purple The master brought us out! " Yunyan knew that he was modest, but he didn''t want to come and go for a moment. He asked again, "when you found me, I was really the only one in that cave?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "you are really the only one, and there is a fire." After hearing this, Yunyan lowered her head, then lifted it up again and looked back at the direction of the mountain forest. Look at her appearance, seem to have regret not to give up. As one of the parties, Zhou Hao naturally knows what she is reluctant to give up. She must be thinking about the big black ant, which is bigger than the elephant, holding two scythes! That will only try to protect her "little ants.". ¡­¡­ Chapter 231 "You don''t seem to want to go back?" Zhou Hao looks at Yun Yan and blurts out a question. "I..." Yun Yan originally wanted to say no, but for some reason, Zhou Hao in front of her felt very safe and at ease. So, she stopped the words behind and turned into a nod. "Why?" Zhou Hao asked. Yunyan tangled, it is difficult to say why. She promised the Feng family that she was forced to stay with Feng Xiao. Even if she doesn''t say so, Zhou Hao already knows. That night in the cave, Yunyan had told him a lot. "No, it''s really cold here!" Zhou Hao got up and went back to his house. Before leaving, he looked at Yun Yan and said: "who bullied you later, you come to tell me, I will help you beat him!" Finish saying, show a sprinkling smile, turn to leave. Cloud Yan light smile, feel in the heart head warm for a while. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the evening. Taixuan float boat finally returned to taixuanzong. All the disciples came to the deck and looked at the holy mountain taixuan. In front of the boat, there is a high mountain, which is taixuan mountain occupied by taixuanzong! Taixuan mountain is towering, high and broad, imposing and majestic! Just looking at the taixuanjinding, which pierces through the clouds of the nine days from afar, it has naturally given birth to an infinite sense of awe! Taixuan Jinding, even in such winter, is also covered with a layer of golden glittering light, which is really worthy of "taixuan Jinding"! Looking at such a magnificent scenery that he had never seen before, Zhou Hao felt a sense of reverence for this high mountain! Under the leadership of the elder, everyone worshipped taixuan''s golden roof on the deck. The scene was solemn and rigorous. Every disciple earnestly worshipped and prayed. Even the atmosphere became solemn and solemn. Finally, the boat came to Jinding. In front of the majestic Golden Summit, it is like a floating boat in the city, but it seems to be as small as a swallow in the mountain. The pontoon sailed all the way to the Golden Summit and fell on a wide open space. This open space is strange and tight! It should be said that taixuan Jinding is very strange. The flowers and trees on the Golden Summit did not wither and fall! On the contrary, it is a piece of green! And those flowers and trees and gently covered with a thin layer of snow, it seems that there is spring and winter together, spring and winter fighting for each other! Zhou Hao and other disciples fell off the boat and walked in such a wonderful scene. He felt that the aura here is very rich, and the intensity is not inferior to that in the spirit animal mountain forest! What''s more, the aura here is a little more vulgar, which makes it softer, easier to absorb and more comfortable in body and mind! It''s not like the aura in the spirit animal mountain forest. Maybe it''s because we have to conform to the character of the ferocious spirit beast, so even the aura has become tough and stiff! Take a mouthful, just like inhaling a fierce beast, and bump around in the body! Huha ~ Huha ~ Zhou Hao couldn''t help sucking it up, as if he didn''t take more quickly. There is no welcome ceremony for Dongshou''s disciples to return to the mountain. Jinding out of aura better, flowers and trees good-looking, there is no other good-looking, strange things. Zhou Hao thought that there would be a large group of people to welcome him, but now he saw such a "depression" scene, he could not help laughing at himself. A group of entry-level disciples, what qualifications do you have for those "teacher brothers" to welcome them? Think about it. It''s funny Chapter 232 Everyone went down the mountain from Jinding to their own sword yard. Just after coming down to Jinding, Long Po suddenly went to Zhou Hao and whispered to him, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you should pay attention to yourself during this period of time." Zhou Hao looked at him and asked, "why?" Long Po said: "you have broken the Chifeng Academy''s plan to occupy the winter hunting achievement ranking list. The disciples of Chifeng academy will find a chance to deal with you!" "It turns out that your hospital has a plan. Hum, no wonder the people in your hospital can occupy the top ten places before!" Zhou Hao said scornfully. The Dragon breaks the breath, also expresses disdain. But after all, he is a disciple of Chifeng academy, and he is also very embarrassed when talking about these things. "In a word, take care of yourself in the future. There are some people in Chifeng courtyard who can do anything!" He said seriously. "Anyway, thanks for reminding me." Zhou Hao gave a cold smile and said, "however, after you go back, you''d better remind ''those people'' to be more careful. Don''t let me encounter them. I can do anything!" Say, in the eye son exudes a full of kill machine vision. The Dragon broke the shock for a moment, as if the heart was trembling for a moment! He nodded and left. After turning around, he began to feel that his words challenging Zhou Hao that night were extremely stupid! "Hiss ~" Zhou Hao hissed. Chifeng courtyard what kind of guy, all come! There is no place to grind the scythe! "What do you think, senior brother Zhou hao?" Fang Fen and several female disciples came to Zhou Hao and surrounded him. "What did the Dragon break of Chifeng courtyard tell you?" "He won''t bully you like those guys in Chifeng courtyard, will he?" "Hum! If he dares to bully elder martial brother Zhou Hao, no matter what kind of dragon he is, we will not let him off lightly! " ¡­¡­ A group of female disciples said angrily, and glared at the back of the dragon! That look, really as if to eat people. Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing. He knocked Fang fennel''s head and said, "you think too much!" After that, he straightened up his chest and said: "I said, I will cover you later. If anyone dares to bully the people of Zizhu academy, I will beat him to his mother and I will not recognize him!" Several female disciples looked at each other, some rustling, thought he was ill again. Zhou Hao, seeing their appearance, breathed his breath and left quickly. In fact, he wanted to find Yunyan to go with him, but after a float, Yunyan did not know where to go. Back to taixuanzong, she will certainly more avoid suspicion, alienate me? Zhou Hao thought, this must be the reason. ¡­¡­ After walking down Jinding, I came to the most lively place of taixuan disciples. This is an open-air place for cultivation and a place where many disciples gather for a long time. Because this wide and wide field of vision is very close to the monasteries of the disciples of each academy, so you can make it convenient for you to come here to exchange your experience after one day''s practice. Of course, from time to time, there are disciples here to exchange views. Zhou Hao heard from the female disciples of Zizhu academy that "he" had always been here before, bullied by those naughty and naughty disciples, and even used it as a "human flesh sandbag"! Well, when Zhou Hao passed through the open space, a group of disciples in the open space looked at him one after another, and their eyes were full of banter! There are also a few disciples, even in the face of his hands, at the same time showing a scornful smile, full of provocation! Chapter 233 This is the time when the evening is about to enter the night, and it is also the time for the disciples of taixuanzong to finish the whole day''s practice. In this vast open space called Chaoyang terrace by taixuan disciples, all the disciples of the courtyard sit idly here. Among them, most of them are disciples. The cultivation of the disciples in the hall is much better than that of the beginners. The eyes of these disciples looking at Zhou Hao are all kinds of scorn and defiance! When Zhou Hao approached Chaoyang Station, some of his disciples laughed at him loudly: "Oh, Miss Zhou Hao is back! What''s the matter? How many white rabbits have been hunted in this winter hunt "Is it one, or is it one?"?! Ha ha ha Some people immediately echoed the way. With that, the group of disciples burst out laughing together. Zhou Hao was very uncomfortable at first. When he heard the man''s voice, it turned out that these people did not know the earth shaking things he had done in this winter hunting trial. So he could not help but sneer at the ignorance of these people. Even the girls in the purple bamboo garden couldn''t help laughing. The idle disciples were not surprised to see Zhou Hao smiling, but when they saw the female disciples of Zizhu academy laughing, they could not help but wonder, as if something had happened. Stunned and confused, Zhou Hao has already passed the Chaoyang platform and went to the back mountain sword yard. Taixuanzong has a rule that when a layman takes a life to see a blood, he must go to his sword yard to "unload and kill" before he can move freely. Zizhuyuan is located on the southwest side of taixuan holy mountain, which is located on the hillside. As soon as I arrived at the southwest mountain, I saw a cluster of pavilions hidden in a sea of purple bamboo. If the shadow appeared, the scene was magnificent and amazing! Seeing that Zhou Hao was so surprised that she didn''t come to the Zizhu academy, the female disciples of Fang Fen could not help asking, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Zhou Hao, have you forgotten what your family looks like?" Several girls giggled and their eyebrows and eyes were bent into the moon. Zhou Hao said nothing with a faint smile. Through the bamboo sea, into the purple bamboo yard. The sword yard is quiet and quiet, but it is very broad. After passing through a square and seven mountain gates, we arrived at the main hall building of Zizhuyuan. There is a Jiejian hall in the main hall building. It is here that the disciples who return to the mountain untie their swords. Then they go to Jingchi to wash their hands. The process of "unloading and killing" is finished. After that, the disciples who have finished "unloading and killing" go back to their homes to have a rest. Zhou Hao was about to return to the dormitory, but he was stopped by purple leaves in the main hall building. He followed ziye to the elder''s home of ziye. As soon as he got to the boudoir of another courtyard, there was no one around. Ziye immediately saluted Zhou Hao: "little leader!" "No need to be polite!" Zhou Hao. I can see that the other courtyard is quiet and comfortable, with light fragrance curling, just like a fairyland far away from the secular world. And in purple leaf''s private room, there are red candle incense, powder curtain, a school of ancient boudoir pictures. Look at the purple leaf, body Jiao e, eyes like waves, voice more like intimate soft language general, really make extremely provocative! And now lonely men and women live in the same room, with red candle incense, pink gauze, and each other''s breath in the ears and eyes, isn''t it refreshing? "Namo Amitabha ~ Nanwu Amitabha ~" Zhou Hao recited a Buddhist mantra to himself in his heart to restrain the evil spirit! "Color is emptiness! Color is emptiness... " Only by steady development can it last for a long time! This time ziye came to Zhou Hao to explain his identity as a young leader. "If you ask me what you want to know, ziye will answer it truthfully." Said purple leaf. I don''t know why, when she faces Zhou Hao, she always has some fear in her eyes, just like frightened rabbits and afraid of people. Chapter 234 After hearing what ziye said, Zhou Hao remembered what he said in the winter hunting camp. "Yes, I have lost my memory. I can''t remember a lot of things. We, what did we teach?" He asked ziye. "The young devil teaches us, that is to say, what the masses teach." Purple leaf answers truthfully. "Devil!" Zhou Hao was shocked. When he almost lost his color, he stopped his mood in time to calm himself down. At the moment, his heart is surging: then I am not the leader of the demon cult?! He calmed down and went on to ask, "yes, I''m a bit impressed. We''re demons! How did I get here "This Ziye didn''t know. I didn''t know that the young leader was here. I didn''t know that the young leader was in the taixuanzong until I received the intimate notification from the "massacre two envoys." Purple leaves return. "Well, then you don''t know my specific origin..." Zhou Hao was slightly disappointed. "Ziye was originally the third generation saint of qingjiao. She became a saint at the age of nine. However, twelve years ago, the leader of the sect ordered her to retire from the qingjiao sect. Later, ziye went to taixuan to be the leader of the Academy. Since then, she has never been in contact with the youth cult until the young leader appears." Purple leaf says carefully. "No wonder you are too much in Xuanzong." Zhou Hao inhaled. Instead of solving his doubts at the moment, he has more suspensions. Why did Zhou Hao come to taixuan? He looked at ziye. When he was about to ask about it, ziye first said: "after the letter about killing two envoys made me recognize the young leader, ziye felt that something was wrong, so she investigated in secret. Only then did he know that our sect was in chaos. Everyone said that it was the disappearance of the old leader and the decapitation of the youth cult that led to this disaster!" "The old master is missing?" Zhou Hao thought about it in his mind and thought of the thing that "Zhou Hao" asked him to save his father before he died. It seems that this is the thing! "The letter that the second butcher sent to you, you take it to me and I''ll see it." He urged the purple leaves. Ziye nodded and quickly took the letter to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the letter. This is a piece of green cloth that seems to be torn off temporarily from the clothes. When the green cloth is opened, there are two lines of characters inside, which are actually written in blood! The 15 characters in the blood script: "the little Lord Zhou Hao has arrived at taixuan. Please protect the saint daughter." A short sentence, but people feel a strong feeling, plus is written in blood, give people the feeling of more fierce and serious! This must be a very important order, and you can even feel the determination of those who leave the words! "After I received the letter, I immediately picked up the leader to come to Zizhuyuan, but because of our identity, we always maintained a master apprentice relationship in front of the people of taixuanzong." Ziye said with a sigh and said, "now the world outside is not invited by the enemy or me, and the followers are lax. The young leader once said that he would cultivate in taixuan and reorganize the youth cult in the future." "Well." Zhou Hao nodded, a little disappointed. The youth cult is in chaos, that is to say, my name as the leader of the cult is just in name? He asked ziye again: "then I didn''t tell you where my father, the old leader, disappeared?" Purple leaf slightly strange, truthfully replied: "when the leader has never talked about the old leader missing." "Well..." Zhou Hao nods. It seems that she does not know about the old patriarch''s being in the holy land of the West. After that, the scene suddenly fell silent. Two people look at each other, the atmosphere becomes strange and throbbing Chapter 235 In embarrassment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then a female voice called, "master, Chixiao elder of Chifeng courtyard has broken into the courtyard with a group of people!" On hearing this, ziye and Zhou Hao open the door together. The female disciple was surprised to see that elder ziye and Zhou Hao were in the same room, but what she wanted to say was much more serious than that! But before she could take a breath, the door of Zizhu''s other courtyard started with a "clang" sound! It was kicked open! Along with the gate came several female disciples. They were pushed forward by people! "Purple leaves come out!" A roar came in from the outside of the kicked open gate, very irritable! After the roar, an old man with white beard rode on a strange animal mount, followed by a group of disciples of Chifeng Academy. They stormed into the other courtyard in anger! At the sight of the people of Zizhu academy, it is really the Chixiao elder of Chifeng courtyard who led his disciples to rush here! "Chixiao, what do you mean?" Purple leaf Chih asked. Chixiao rushes directly under the purple leaf residence. After seeing Zhou Hao, he says in a cold voice, "hum, this rabbit is here too!" He glared at the purple leaf and exclaimed, "what do you mean by asking me! Why don''t you ask what your lover means He yelled and glared at Zhou Hao. Even the horse that looked like a tiger but not a tiger or a leopard showed his teeth at Zhou Hao! Purple leaf cold hum, way: "Chixiao, I advise you to put your mouth clean, otherwise you don''t want to go out of here!" Zhou Hao is in a muddled state. Can''t he remember that he''d offended the old man? At this time, the female disciples of Zizhu academy, who received the news that Chixiao courtyard had broken into Zizhu courtyard, had already rushed to the other courtyard and took the sword in the sword hall. As soon as they arrived at the other courtyard, they immediately drew their swords and surrounded the people in Chifeng courtyard! "Good one won''t let me out of here!" Chixiao long smile, way: "if you don''t give me a statement today, I will step down your purple bamboo house!" He laughed wildly, and did not pay attention to the purple leaves. After laughing, he suddenly pointed to Zhou Hao and said to ziye in a sharp voice: "your beloved apprentice, in the winter hunting trial, hit my disciples in the face in public. What do you mean by Zizhuyuan?" With that, he put on a fierce look! Ziye sneers. This is no excuse. It''s clear that Chifeng Academy''s ranking on the winter hunting performance ranking list has been brushed down by Zizhu Academy. In addition, the disciples have suffered heavy losses. I want to find someone who has been beaten to vent his anger! She looked at Chixiao and said, "then why don''t you ask, how can your Chifeng disciples insult others? Your disciples should fight!" "Bah! Don''t talk to me, he started to hit the same door, just wrong! I wonder if you ordered him to fight like that Chixiao Yang with that hateful face, the tone is very targeted. Before ziye said something, Zhou Hao yelled at the Chixiao, "you old man can be bloody! If you do this, you Chifeng people have bullied me so many times before. Am I going to take people to your Chifeng courtyard? " "You Chixiao didn''t expect that Zhou Hao would dare to retort! He raised his beard in anger and shrieked, "you son of a bitch Finish saying, say with purple leaf again: "you look at him, even the elder of palm courtyard all don''t put in the eye! Today, I will teach him a good lesson Chapter 236 "Is he wrong?" Purple leaf asked. "He doesn''t respect his teachers. What''s wrong with that?" Chixiao cried. "This is Zizhuyuan. You are intruders. Why respect?" Purple leaf awe ran way. Chixiao was so angry that his face turned blue. He said angrily, "it seems that you want to protect this calf, don''t you?" Purple leaf did not say a word, the sleeve moved, followed by a sword in the sleeve, she already held a purple sword in her hand! Zheng! She shook her sword and gazed at Chixiao. She said, "if you dare to run wild in the purple bamboo yard, you can''t blame me for not being affectionate." Said, and with a group of disciples called: "intruders dare to be presumptuous, you listen to my orders, no one is allowed to go out!" All the disciples said in unison: "yes, master!" After shouting, the sword trembled and the sword roared in unison! It''s not like a joke to watch the scene. He didn''t expect that purple leaf would protect an entry-level disciple like this?! He didn''t mean to make a big deal out of this trip. Seeing that Zizhuyuan''s attitude was so tough, he didn''t want to go on. "Well, you don''t pay attention to Chifeng courtyard at all, do you?" He said. Purple leaf murderous spirit is exposed, way: "any intruder, we all do not put in the eye!" "Let''s not argue with you women today. We must deal with you well in the future." Chixiao is shouting. Finish saying that, take a few disciples to withdraw in dismay. Purple leaves sneer, disdain to see Chixiao gray away figure. All the disciples of Zizhu academy all laughed and laughed at those people in Chifeng courtyard. Now everyone is here, and Zhou Hao is inconvenient to stay in ziye boudoir, so he has to follow other disciples to retreat. "Master, rest, disciple, leave!" All the disciples scattered, laughing all the way. Zhou Hao and ziye looked at each other secretly and said goodbye. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, how could you be in the master''s other courtyard?" Fang Fen jumps to Zhou Hao and asks with a slightly sarcastic face. "Children, don''t ask these questions!" Zhou Hao said coldly. "Well ~" Fang fennel chucked his mouth unhappily. At this time, another younger martial sister hopped over and said, "Oh, elder martial brother Zhou Hao, is the master going to take you as an entry disciple? Like Long Po, he became a disciple of Chixiao elder as soon as he came back! " Everyone nodded and said, "no mistake, that''s it." "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao realized so well in this winter hunting. The master must accept you as the entry disciple!" "That is to say, even if it is not to enter the house, it must be to enter the hall!" "Now," senior brother "is really becoming a senior brother ¡­¡­ They laughed and guessed. In the clan, as long as the disciple is at a higher level, no matter what class he is, or how old he is, the disciple who is one level lower than him should call him elder martial brother. Zhou Hao smiles and says modestly, "winter hunting results have not come out yet. You should keep a low profile." A group of girls giggled again and said, "elder martial brother is right, keep a low profile!" Under the night sky, their smile is like that flickering candle light, has the brilliance! Zhou Hao suddenly pulled Fang Fen to his side and asked, "I ask you, where is the animal that old Chixiao rode just now?" Fang fennel strange, said: "of course, it is raised in Chifeng courtyard, is it raised in purple bamboo yard?" Zhou Hao nodded and murmured: "if you were raised in Zizhu Yuan, you would have supper tonight ~" Fang Fen asked, "what do you do with this, elder martial brother?" "No Zhou Hao said with a smile: "nothing." ¡­¡­ Chapter 237 After the heavy snow solar term, every day in the sparse ground goose feather like snow, sometimes even in the opposite direction is no one can see. In the squares and sword yards of taixuan mountain, taixuan disciples have to get up early in the morning to clean the snow before they have a place to practice. After a night''s rest, there is a thick layer of snow the next day. The disciples deal with these trivial matters every day, while the elders of taixuanzong are busy dealing with the difficulties of the family members of the dead disciples in the winter hunting. Among those disciples, there are many big family forces. If taixuanzong does not deal with it properly, it will make people make a lot of trouble! A few days after the heavy snow, it was the day when the winter hunting test results were announced, which all the entry-level disciples were looking forward to. This day is today. In fact, it''s not grand today. Taixuanzong didn''t organize any meeting to announce it. Instead, he made a notice of the winter hunting results and sent it to taixuan seven sword Academy for each sword academy to announce. In fact, the reason why the meeting was not held was because the number of disciples who died in the winter hunting was too many, which could be called the largest number in the history of taixuan winter hunting! Although this year''s winter hunting created the first time to hunt the fierce beasts of the earth level, it also created the history of the most casualties. What''s more, if we hold a meeting now, wouldn''t it mean that the family members of the dead disciples would besiege taixuanzong?! All sword courts have received the announcement. On the announcement, you can see the results of the entry-level disciples in your own hospital, and you can also see the top ten of Dongshou''s test scores. In the evening, we finished the day''s course and went back to the sword Academy. The first time we were in a hurry to get the announcement of winter hunting results. ¡­¡­ Inside the purple bamboo courtyard. "Coming, coming!" A group of female disciples crowded to a white wall to look around. The announcement is on this white wall. Even the disciples who went to the hall and entered the hall also came here to watch. We are really concerned about the top ten. When the girls of Zizhuyuan saw the top ten ranking list, they immediately cheered up! The top eight of the top ten are almost all disciples of Zizhu Academy! Zhou Hao was the first in the list, and his score was: "five yellow and thirteen Xuan!" Five yellow thirteen Xuan! This achievement is simply amazing! It is really amazing, and Zhou Hao''s achievements have shocked the whole taixuan! As soon as the announcement was made, he became a man of the day in taixuanzong! The other six disciples on the list were the six female disciples who followed Zhou Hao into the mountain that day. Longpo of Chifeng courtyard, which is known as "the first of taixuan", is in the fourth place. The second and third are Yunyan and fangfen respectively! After this list was issued, Zizhuyuan became famous, but Chifeng courtyard was extremely oppressed. At the beginning of this winter hunting, everyone knew that Chifeng courtyard was determined to occupy the top ten, but they didn''t expect to be held down by a group of girls in the end! This is really a hard slap on the face of Chifeng courtyard! After the list was published, those who should be disciples were promoted, including Zhou Hao. Originally, he could have become an entry disciple. Unexpectedly, the Chixiao elder of Chifeng courtyard obstructed him, even though Long Po turned into a disciple to protest Zhou Hao''s Leaping promotion. Taixuan''s high-level officials couldn''t resist his insincere protest, so they had to cancel Zhou Hao''s qualification to be promoted to a house disciple. Chixiao''s purpose is to suppress Zhou Hao''s growth rate. Otherwise, when the "seven colleges and universities sword" comes, his Chifeng academy will be planted on the same person Zhou Hao Chapter 238 "Little master..." Ziye finds Zhou Hao. It seems that there is something difficult to talk about. At this time, Zhou Hao is hiding in a corner of purple leaf courtyard eating barbecue. It looks like some big bird. "Purple leaf, come and eat together!" Zhou Hao pulled a leg from the roast bird and handed it to her. Purple leaves waved their hands, some rejected the roast bird. She hesitated and hesitated to speak. Zhou Hao bit the leg of the bird and said to her, "come on, what''s the matter?" Purple leaf plucked up her courage and said, "little master, what you ate today This is the crane in the green water courtyard again... " Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened and he said, "well, you can see that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple leaf almost didn''t roll his eyes. My Lord, this is the eighth time you have caught the crane in the green water courtyard to roast it! She swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "little master, in this way, the cranes in the blue water courtyard will be captured. Today, some disciples of the green water Academy said that they saw crane feathers outside our courtyard, so..." "Understand!" Zhou Hao, with a big mouthful of meat in his mouth, said, "next time I''ll get rid of the hair!" "This..." Purple leaves sweat. It was only recently that she found out that Zhou Hao suddenly had a hobby of secretly hunting and killing rare birds and animals raised in other Jianyuan and eating barbecue. Zhou Hao didn''t have this hobby before! "Haha ~" Zhou Hao suddenly laughed and said, "I won''t go to bishuiyuan for this period of time. The crane has been fed up for a long time." He knew that the meaning of purple leaf was to let him stop hunting and killing the rare birds and animals raised in taixuanzong. But if I don''t hunt these animals, where can I get evolution points and experience? Anyway, the cranes in the green water courtyard are tired of eating, and it''s time to change their tastes. So we should not pay attention to the cranes in the green water courtyard for the time being. Purple leaf heard him say so, do not feel at ease. She could hear Zhou Hao''s thoughts, so she couldn''t help but tell in her heart which sword yard was going to suffer next "Little master, purple leaf has something else to tell you." With a more serious look in her eyes this time, she said, "the young leader has been promoted to a disciple of Zizhu Academy. She has been in Zizhu Academy for some time If you don''t practice some swordsmanship skills of Zizhu academy, ziye is worried that others will find it fishy. " Zhou Hao continued to eat meat. After swallowing a piece of fat from the eldest, he said, "this is easy to do!" "I''ll turn over the sword spectrum later, and I''ll learn it soon!" He said confidently. As soon as ziye heard that he wanted to learn the sword, he immediately took out a sword manual from his sleeve and handed it to Zhou Hao. He said, "little master, you don''t have to look for the sword manual yourself. Purple leaf has already brought it to you!" With that, her eyes were smiling. It seemed that her pretty face under the veil must be smiling! Looking at her proud look, Zhou Hao thought that you, the holy girl, had already been prepared! He wiped the greasy on his hands and took over the sword manual. He saw that there were some traces of years in the book. On the cover, there were six words "taixuan Zizhu sword technique". It seems that the sword techniques of every sword Academy in taixuan sect are different. When Zhou Hao opened the sword spectrum to watch, a system prompt sound sounded in his head at the same time. "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching taixuan Zizhu sword technique. Do you need to learn it? " ¡­¡­ Hearing the system prompt, Zhou Hao laughed and said, "study!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill: taixuan purple bamboo sword technique! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 239 When ziye saw Zhou Hao''s reading the sword score, he felt relieved that he would not spoil the livestock that had been raised by other hospitals in those days. She said to Zhou Hao, "little master, first of all..." After her "good sword practice" has not yet said, Zhou Hao suddenly handed back the sword spectrum to her, and said: "I have already learned." "Yes?" Purple leaf is very surprised. That''s it? I haven''t even turned to the second page, so I''ve learned it? Zhou Hao nodded: "yes." Finish saying, in order to prove, he picked up the sword used to chop firewood around him, and practiced "taixuan purple bamboo sword technique" in the open space. Zizhu sword technique is a combination of hardness and softness, mild and vigorous. However, because it has been used by female students for a long time, it is gentle and strong and introverted. Now, as soon as Zhou Hao is used by the great man Zhou Hao, he just shows the hardness and softness of the sword technique like flowing water and flowing water! Although it was the first time that he used "taixuan purple bamboo sword technique", he didn''t show any stiffness in his dancing, and he didn''t even see any weakness of a novice! In the sword moves, when gentle, it is like a bamboo leaf swaying with the breeze; when it is strong, it is like a strong wind shaking the bamboo sea, just like setting off the bamboo sea in bursts of waves on the cliff. It is magnificent and broad! Hu ~ after finishing a set of sword techniques, Zhou Hao took up his sword and exhaled his breath. He took a mouthful of turbid Qi. As he vomited out his turbid breath, there was an unexpected surprise in his head! "Ding! A breath of aura has been detected, experience value + 12! " ¡­¡­ Oh, I actually refined a breath of Aura?! Zhou Hao was surprised and pleased, only then realized that the use of "Tai Hao Qi refining Formula 1" in the process of sports would speed up the speed of refining Reiki! Just now, in the process of practicing sword, he should have used the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme by accident, so he had such an effect! He also found a way to improve his cultivation. In front of him, the purple leaf is more surprised than him, also has the surprise! Seeing that Zhou Hao really knew "taixuan Zizhu sword technique", she was shocked. Although this sword technique is not profound, it is not a second skill! "What''s wrong with my sword?" Zhou Hao is looking at the purple leaves, who are in a state of stagnation. Purple leaf was stunned and shook her head: "no..." "Then I will continue to eat meat." Zhou Hao thrusts his sword into the ground. He sits on the ground and continues to eat meat! "But Little master, your swordsmanship... " Purple leaf murmured, as if to say something, but not convenient to say. "Just say it." Zhou Hao looks at purple leaves. Purple leaf pursed her lips and simply said, "little master, purple leaf bravely wants to know what your cultivation is now?" "The spirit of the earth." "Spirit land?" "Yes." "That''s it!" Purple leaves are surprised. In her memory, before the young leader went to winter hunting, her accomplishments were still Huang Lingjing. How could she become so strong after she came back? Such strength, enough to promote into the ranks of disciples! But The pupil of purple leaf shrinks, as if to discover something wrong. "But what?" Zhou Hao asked curiously. Purple leaf pondered for a moment and said, "although the cultivation level of Shao Jiao master is high, the sword power of his hand is not what a monk in the earth spirit realm should have..." Zhou Hao came to be interested and said seriously, "you can talk about it in detail." He also knew that his swordsmanship was not matched with his cultivation. He felt helpless that he could forge but not grind his sword. It''s like a shackle, and you can''t find a way to break through. Chapter 240 Ziye explained to zhouhao the cultivation state: "the spiritual spirit of Huang Lingjing monk absorbed spirit and quenched the body to cut the marrow. The Xuanling state monk can refine the spirit Qi and form the prototype of Xuantong. When he reaches the land spirit state, he can achieve great success in Xuantong and use it at will!" "Therefore, to cultivate the spiritual state of the less Godmaster, we should not only use the sword technique to this extent." She looked at Zhou Hao in hesitation. "Zhou Hao exhaled and said," I am not sure that I am going to be able to do it Can you be more concise? " "That''s it..." Ziye picked up zhouhao''s sword on the ground, and danced up and said, "Huang Lingjing, the sword Qi is not achieved, but can only set the light on the front." Said, waving the sword in his hands, he didn''t emit the sword spirit, but there was a faint cold light on the front of the sword. This is the starting style of taixuan Zizhu sword method: to enter the purple bamboo sword. She went on to say, "Xuanling state, sword Qi condenses, sword light on the blade is blooming!" At the same time, the sword in hand is again dance, making it the "rustle leaves fall all over the world" in taixuan Zizhu sword method. She saw that the sword in her hand was crazy in all directions, stabbing, cutting and picking at a very fast speed. When she started the sword, there was a piece of sword breath and a shimmering sword, covering a side of the world. It was like a dense bamboo forest was attacked by the wind, and then leaves were falling, covering the world! However, those swordsmanship came quickly and went quickly. When purple leaves collect swords, the dazzling sword spirit disappears at the same time. On the ground, a mountain stone has been cut into a piece of crushed stone by the sword Qi just now. When the sword is still in the air, she immediately continues to say, "the spirit of the earth, the sword Qi becomes dark, and the sword is startling the world!" After all, he was also a powerful voice: "the vast sea is shaking the world!" Suddenly she stopped her sword, but a wave of heavy noise was coming out in her body, as if a huge wave was brewing in the vast sea! Before zhouhao analyzed the number of her sword ways, he saw her long sword move again. Between the long sword, the purple leaf around the space unexpectedly "by the sky" appeared a sword Qi, and the sword Qi is standing, long as a fine bamboo! These swordsmanship, not from the sky, but in the move "leaves all over the world" just now sent out the sword Qi has not completely disappeared, purple leaves to the spiritual environment cultivation to make "vast sea shaking the world", will not disappear the sword Qi again, and condensed into this thin bamboo like sword Qi! She was surrounded by sword Qi, like a fairy fairy in bamboo forest! With the spirit of purple leaves, the "Bamboo Sea" also makes a dull sound, just like the bamboo sea outside the Zizhu yard, under the wind, it sends out surge like static and dynamic! The surrounding wind and snow are sweeping up, compared with the rest of the calm, it is just out of line! This is "the sea is shaking.". Also called "sword potential". Facing such a scene of shocking sword, Zhou Hao only knows how far away his learning will be from others. He felt that the Zizhu sword technique he could do in a second was a stupid act of making a fool in front of the purple leaves Purple leaf suddenly received the sword of "sea of the sea" and the "moving heaven and earth" behind did not come out. Zhouhao certainly knows that if this kind of sword moves are issued, then other houses of Zizhu must not be dismantled! He also understood, of course, that the different realm of cultivation and the different attainments of sword Dao make the sword moves different. The three sword moves displayed by purple leaf have just been demonstrated by him, but when the effect is compared with the power, it can be imagined. Zhou Hao, who has the cultivation of the land spirit, can only give the sword the same power as the beginner level It is conceivable how mismatched it is. Chapter 241 "Little master, this is roughly the same as the level of cultivation. Your swordsmanship should be more powerful in the earth and spirit realm." Purple leaf sword dance, put the sword gently on the ground. At this moment, she came to talk with Zhou Hao as a master. Zhou Hao nodded his approval. At the same time, I feel helpless. He was just an ant in the mountain before, and he was totally unfamiliar with the world. He didn''t understand the cultivation and sword technique at all All along, he has been discredited with no one to point out. Therefore, he really belongs to the wild way in these sword skills and other skills. Have you ever seen a wild animal that can use swordsmanship? Do you know how to cut? This is the difference between man and beast. One knows how to create, the other only knows manggan! "Ziye thinks that the reason why the young leader is like this is that his cultivation has been promoted too fast, and he has neglected the promotion of Kendo and aura." Ziye looks at Zhou Hao and says seriously. Zhou Hao nodded his head in agreement. Otherwise, how can someone become a master? He can see through the essence at a glance and break his confusion with a word. This is his skill! Ziye is right. When Zhou Hao was in the mountains of beasts, he hunted and killed spirit beasts to gain experience and evolution points almost every day. His cultivation level has improved rapidly, but he doesn''t know the ability that each realm should have. In the orcs, such short board shortcomings are not obvious, but in the diversity of the Terran cultivation world, these short board defects are almost fatal! In the final analysis, this is the foundation is not stable, so high level, but bad hand. "Ah ~" sighed Zhou Hao, "I''m too dependent on that system..." "System?" Purple leaf doubts. "It''s nothing. I''ll practice Reiki on a down-to-earth basis!" Zhou Hao has a firm eye. "Well!" Purple leaf is also looking forward to flashing eyes, said: "purple leaf will do its best to help the little master!" "No!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "you should continue to investigate the youth cult. If there is any new situation, please inform me immediately. You''d better find out where my father is..." "I don''t know which one can be trusted," he said Purple leaves sighed. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "go to the holy land of the West." "Holy land of the west?" Purple leaf appears a little surprised, but also should come down: "OK, purple leaf remembers!" ¡­¡­ For several days in a row, Zhou Hao was practicing the use of aura and sending out sword Qi. The place where he was practicing was just the place for the disciples to practice. Students of different classes will enjoy different cultivation resources, which can be divided into high and low grades. The training ground where the entry-level students are located is very thin, and the students who teach are the disciples who are going to the hall, so they are not able to get direct instructions from the master. The practice place enjoyed by the disciples of the hall is full of aura, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition, they can get the guidance of the master regularly to untie the shackles encountered in the practice. This treatment is much better than that of the entry-level disciples! The students who enter the room have better cultivation resources. They can practice freely in the place with rich aura, and can be cultivated by the master. The speed of practice progress is amazing! The highest level of Taoist disciples, their cultivation resources are more superior, almost all of them are trained with the power of the whole clan! Under this kind of treatment, you can''t even think strongly! Chapter 242 After winning the top ten in winter hunting, Yun Yan and Fang Fen became disciples of climbing hall. They usually practice in the field of climbing disciples. The content of the practice of the disciples in the hall is not only to refine Qi but also to improve cultivation. It is basically to refine Qi and emit sword Qi. Most of the disciples who went to the hall were practicing in the Xuanling state, and they had reached the realm requirements that they could release internal Qi and external Qi, and refine Qi to hurt people. Yun Yan and Fang Fen have solid basic skills, so as soon as they practice aura, they will soon be able to integrate into the swordsmanship. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, has no basic skills and relies too much on the system. He can emit sword Qi and Dao Qi, but he can''t control the sword Qi at will like ziye. Although he can make the sword Qi stagnate, it is not like purple leaves that can directly weave a bamboo forest like sword Qi! In the battle, he relied on the talent that was deprived by the system, so on the whole, he could barely match his cultivation in the spirit state. The place where taixuanzong''s disciples practiced sword was called "Qingyun peak", which means to make a good progress. All the disciples of each courtyard will practice here. Except for the need to find a quiet place to refine aura and improve their accomplishments, most of the rest of the time is here. Zhou Hao is almost all immersed in Qingyun peak, because he can practice sword while refining Qi. Two at the same time, progress at the same time! "Senior brother Zhou Hao, what are you doing here?" Fang Fen and several younger martial sisters come to Zhou Hao. At this time, Zhou Hao was leaning against a rock and facing a cedar tree in a daze. He said lightly to Fang Fen: "practice sword spirit." Practicing sword spirit? Do you have any practice like this? I don''t know. I thought he was sleeping lazily. "Practicing sword spirit?" Fang Fen looked at him suspiciously. He did not see his sword in his hand, let alone his sword. If you don''t make a sword, how can you get it? At least they think so now that they are just stepping into the mysterious spirit realm. Zhou Hao smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he keeps staring at the cedar in front of him. Fang fennel and others looked at it several times, still did not see what way, they gave up. "Well, then we won''t disturb elder martial brother Zhou Hao''s" practicing sword spirit "~" a group of girls giggled. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, let''s go to the meditation pool for gas refining. I won''t disturb you!" They walked away with a smile. Zhou Hao answered casually and continued to stare at the cedar in front of him. He is really practicing his sword spirit. He is practicing Qi into silk. He made up a scene in front of him: how can a sword Qi be divided into countless "gossamer" sword Qi? So, instead of staring at the cedar tree, he was staring at his own imaginary demonstration. Now, in this "picture", that sword Qi has been successfully disassembled by Zhou Hao into 998 wandering silk sword Qi. It is only two times that we need to take apart to reach the realm of "thousand silk"! He has disassembled it countless times, just in order to make himself feel "confident" and then release the sword to dismantle the real sword spirit. One sword Qi is broken into thousands of threads, and ten sword Qi is countless threads! A hundred, a thousand, is endless! "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally broke down a sword Qi into a thousand silk! Of course, it was disassembled in his own imagination. Now that he has a plan in mind, it is time to practice the sword! He stood up, took his sword, and took a long breath. Now he''s really staring at the cedar in front of him Chapter 243 Oh! Zhou Hao wields a sword, and a yellow sword Qi is heard. At the same time, it is disassembled by him, from 12% to 23%, from 300 to thousands! I can see that the sword Qi is like a gossamer, circling out! Zhou Hao controls these gossamers again and swims in the air, trying to achieve the sword spirit of the purple leaf cult! "There are fallen leaves all over the world!" With a roar, the light of his sword trembled and he waved wildly! As he wielded his sword, his sword Qi was pouring out! With more and more earthy yellow sword Qi, it was disassembled into fallen leaves. It seemed that he was using the sword in the withered yellow bamboo leaves all over the sky! When he wields his sword, he has to control it to stop it. However, the more sword Qi, the more difficult he is to control, let alone to dismantle! Even if it is purple leaf, when using this pattern, it will not dismantle the sword Qi. There is no saying of dismantling the sword spirit. When the sword Qi was about to fade, Zhou Hao used the next pattern. He suddenly said: "the vast sea stirs the heaven and earth!" He stopped his sword and stood in a sea of sword spirit! Zhou Haozhi''s sword Qi sea is different from ziye''s. The sword Qi emitted by purple leaves is not disassembled into silk, so the sword Qi is slightly thick, like bamboo, which is a sea of bamboo. After being disassembled, Zhou Hao''s sword Qi became countless threads. Therefore, when he used this style of "the vast sea stirs the heaven and earth", the detailed sword Qi looks more like a "vast sea"! The sword Qi is moving and rubbing, making the sound of waves! The vast sea has already become a storm, then we can move heaven and earth! Zhou Hao waved his sword to a cedar forest in front of him. The sea of sword Qi stirred up instantly and swept forward! However, when the sea of sword Qi surged to a foot in front of the cedar forest, it suddenly "withered" halfway. Hu ~ the sword Qi sea still hit the cedar, but its power was no longer there. It became like a gust of wind blowing past, only a layer of snow fell on the cedar, and then disappeared Hu ~ Zhou Hao lost his strength in an instant, his back was against the rocks, and he gasped. He had tried his best to control the sea of sword Qi just now, but in the end he had no energy to support him, so he gave up. However, this has been his best performance so far, as long as a few more tries, always succeed! In fact, if he doesn''t dismantle the sword spirit, he can easily control the "Bamboo Sea" like ziye, but he just wants to make it more like a sea! "Oh! What kind of sword technique is this? I didn''t expect a little snowflake Someone suddenly called out, but his voice was full of sarcasm. Then a group of people came and surrounded Zhou Hao. It''s the people of Chifeng courtyard! When they came over, they only saw Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea "withered", and did not see the amazing scene of sword Qi dismantling. Therefore, they thought Zhou Hao failed to practice sword Qi. One of them went to the snow pine, and suddenly slapped it on the cedar. On the spot, "brush Lala" shocked a piece of broken snow. He shook his hand and said, "I''m more powerful than his sword." With that, he laughed at Zhou Hao. Other disciples of Chifeng courtyard also laughed and ridiculed! "Are you itching again, looking for a fight?" Zhou Hao said coldly. These bastards, on the first day he came here, beat them. He didn''t want to say that the other side didn''t have a long memory. Now he''s taking the initiative to look for a beating, right?! Chapter 244 Chifeng courtyard a few guys arrogantly looked at Zhou Hao, said: "we are not skin itching, is fist itching, want to hit you a meal!" "It seems that you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain and come to ask for a lesson, haven''t you?" Zhou Hao hums coldly. He was so consumed that he was so weak that he still hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, he can talk nonsense with these bastards? "Zhou Hao, it''s not that we are going to beat you today, but our senior brother fengxiao is going to beat you!" The hesitant disciple called. After he finished, a young boy with an enchanting female disciple came out to Zhou Hao and looked at him. It is said that they are juveniles. In fact, they are 24-25 years old. He is the wind Xiao, that cloud Yan "man". However, since Yun Yan came back from Dongshou, the story that they were a couple of Bi people has been less spread. It seems that the wind Xiao deliberately left Yunyan in the cold. Seeing that he was holding a female disciple so intimately, it''s no wonder that Yun Yan would be ignored. Feng Xiao looked at Zhou Hao and said, "are you Zhou Hao who killed five ground level spirit animals in the winter hunting trial?" Zhou Hao hums coldly: "you are the wind Xiao?" "Yes, I am fengxiao. You still know me!" The wind Xiao laughed triumphantly. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "of course, I''ve been looking for you." "You want me?" Feng Xiao felt strange, "what can I do for you?" "I want to beat you!" Zhou Hao said lightly, with a trace of sharpness and contempt in his eyes. "What do you say?" Feng Xiao thought he had heard something wrong, so he put his head in front of Zhou Hao and asked again. "Come closer." Zhou haoxie said with a smile. He still didn''t recover completely, but it''s easy to beat fengxiao''s teeth out of his mouth with a hard blow! After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, fengxiao didn''t think about it. He really sent his head to someone else He laughed: "is it close enough? You say "Hey ~" Zhou Hao laughed and lifted his right hand. Bang! There is a dull sound! Blood, broken teeth, saliva, from the wind Xiao nose, mouth flying out! Feng Xiao''s face was crooked. The man retreated to one side and could not cover his bloody mouth. The enchanting female disciple quickly went up to support him, worried on his face, but at a loss. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, laughs heartily after the fight. He laughs so much that he has no strength. He just sits on the ground and laughs until he rolls. The wind Xiao glared at him, pointed at him angrily, and roared with the attendant: "kill him for me!" When they heard the order, they immediately rushed to Zhou Hao. Their fists, feet, and heads all over him! "Fight! Kill him Feng Xiao roared, regardless of the injury, he crowded into the crowd to greet Zhou Hao! They said they wanted to kill Zhou Hao, but in taixuanzong, they didn''t dare to kill Zhou Hao. Before the winter hunting, because the sky is high and the emperor is far away, they dare to kill. Poor Zhou Hao''s energy hasn''t recovered yet. After that blow, he''s paralyzed. He can only let the Chifeng yard''s punks add up! Fortunately, he still has hard armor, but he is not afraid of their tricks. "I told you first, those who beat me today will not escape when I recover!" Zhou Hao hugged his head and cried, "I''ll blow you up!" "Ah, hey! You''re still looking good, aren''t you? " The wind Xiao Pei one mouthful, with under that gang of dog leg son to shout: "give Laozi to continue to fight!" He yelled, jumped up and kicked Zhou Hao hard. It was like fighting with a gangste Chapter 245 "Pooh!" "I tell you, don''t let the people of Chifeng courtyard meet in the future, or I''ll beat you once! Pooh "What''s more, although I don''t like Yunyan now, she''s not something you can touch. If I hear you pestering her again, I''ll waste your legs!" Bang! ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao, who is paralyzed on the ground, kicks his foot hard and leaves with a group of dog legs. They were talking as they walked. "Who said the boy was invincible?" "That''s what it''s called fierce?" "Elder martial brother Feng, but he was very fierce before. When he saw us, he was very black!" "None of us can beat that boy!" "Well, that''s your garbage, or how could he have counselled me as soon as I did it?" "That is! Elder martial brother Feng is very capable. How dare he fight back! " "Hum, but the boy''s body is very hard, and my fists hurt. Ouch ~" "Oh, mine also hurts, and mine is more painful than elder martial brother Feng''s! It turns out that my fist is not as hard as elder martial brother Feng! Ouch ~ " Chifeng yard that group of rabbit''s voice gradually away, finally silent. Zhou Hao curled up on the ground, holding his stomach. He touched his face, which was swollen and blue. He said angrily, "his mother, I''ve beaten my face up!" He thought that he had the talent of iron armor to protect his body. How could he be beaten and swollen? Estimated, it is the wind Xiao that rabbit beat out! He is a disciple, and his strength will not be low! "If you don''t hit people in the face, damn it, you dare to hit me in the face!" "If you don''t tear down your Chifeng courtyard, I won''t call Zhou Hao!" "Ouch ~" Zhou Hao was quietly waiting for his body to recover with his back against the rocks. He didn''t expect that a move "the vast sea stirs the heaven and earth" should consume so much! However, as long as he can successfully cast once, it will be much easier after! "Senior brother Zhou Hao!" Fang fennel''s call came, and then a group of girls rushed to surround Zhou Hao. At the sight of Zhou Hao''s tragedy, they were angry and worried: "did those people in Chifeng courtyard do it! How disgusting! We''ll go to them and avenge you! " With that, they would get up and go to Chifeng hospital''s rabbit theory! "All back!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "this is a matter for me and them. Don''t worry about it!" "Elder martial brother!" "Do not mind if you are obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhongmei stops and spits out her anger. Zhou Hao felt the energy in his body slowly recovered, and a gradually abnormal smile also appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ In the evening, there was a light snow and it was freezing. Zhou Hao''s energy has been completely restored, and he is now going to Chifeng, the home of Chifeng''s disciples. Along the way, many disciples from other hospitals saw him go towards Chifeng courtyard with a black face and a bluff face. They had already guessed that Chifeng courtyard would suffer tonight! Since this period of time, almost all of us have been in the state of "Stocking", and the masters and elders of each hospital have been called by the patriarch to hold a meeting every five times. Only because the affairs of the disciple who was killed last time were not handled properly, a series of troubles appeared in the follow-up. The family members of the dead disciples had no power or power to deal with them. Taixuanzong covered them up with some money, or refused to give them at all. They directly told the families of the dead disciples who had no power and said, "this is your son''s life. I can''t blame anyone!" A word will be prevaricated! Chapter 246 It is difficult to deal with the powerful family members of the deceased disciples. For these people, it''s not easy to use money, and even worse, to threaten them. He did not eat hard and soft, relying on his great family and great career, and widely spread taixuanzong''s fainting. He had to force taixuanzong to return his son''s life, or he would never give up! It was these bear families that made taixuanzong headache and forced him to use some "tough" means. It is said that just a few days ago, the leader of taixuan secretly sent a group of experts to kill the whole family of one of the dead disciples, and then calmed down a rumor storm. How could Xuanzong''s business not be tough? Today, the masters and elders of each courtyard also discussed matters. Therefore, all the disciples of each courtyard finished their practice early and went back to their homes to enjoy warm quilts. Today, however, everyone followed Zhou Hao to Chifeng, and they all wanted to see the excitement. However, seeing Zhou Hao''s murderous appearance, they only dare to follow him far away, and they dare not approach. Come to Chifeng residence. "Hello! Sister teacher, do you dare to come to our Chifeng residence? I don''t think I''ve been beaten enough today, have you? " Three or five Chifeng disciples who had just come back saw Zhou Hao, so they clamored and surrounded him. Zhou Hao looked around the men without expression and said, "do you mean that you have beaten me today?" A disciple shook his fist in front of him. Jie Jie said with a smile: "of course I did. Do you forget the taste of Laozi''s fist so soon?" "Well, good." Zhou Hao said coldly, grinding his teeth. "Good?" The disciples of Chifeng courtyard laughed and said, "OK, then let you taste Laozi''s fist again!" With that, he raised his fist and began to pound Zhou Hao! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah!" "Don''t smack! Don''t hit your face "Ah! My hand is broken "Ah, ah! Spare my life! Forgive me "Ah! You can''t kick here! " "Oh ~" "senior brother Zhou Hao, senior brother Zhou Hao, we are wrong! Forgive me ¡­¡­ "Brother Hao!" "Good, brother Hao! Ho ¡­¡­ Bang bang bang! ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao patted the blood and broken teeth on his hand and continued to walk towards Chifeng residence. Behind him, those rabbits collapsed on the ground, curled up and vomited blood, like a few shrimps under the hot pot. Because he didn''t want to cause too much trouble to ziye, Zhou Hao didn''t kill them. Otherwise, how could those bastards live! When they came to the gate of Chifeng residence, a group of disciples of Chifeng Academy had heard the wind. Because they had to unload their swords after practice every day, they didn''t have swords in their hands. However, many people took down the tables and chairs and killed them at the door with the legs of tables and chairs. "Zhou Hao, do you want to die and dare to enter our Chifeng residence?" The disciple who was blocking the gate of Chifeng residence yelled at Zhou Hao. From the courtyard also squeezed out a teenager, it is the Dragon break. He came to Zhou Hao and said in a voice, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, how did you come here?" "You go back quickly, they are not easy to provoke!" He advised. However, he looked at the bruise on Zhou Hao''s face, and he felt strongly that if it didn''t turn upside down, it would be over! Zhou Hao did not look at him, but said coldly, "you are the only one in Chifeng courtyard who makes me look good. But today I advise you not to interfere, or I will beat you together!" After saying that, Li didn''t pay attention to Long Po. He was so murderous that he went straight to the bunnies who were blocking the gate of Chifeng Chapter 247 "You don''t want to live, do you! You dare come here! " "I tell you, dare to step forward and break your leg!" "Hey! If you don''t listen to me, do you dare to come here? " "Come on, brothers, and kill him! Don''t let him into Chifeng residence! " ¡­¡­ Clang! Clang! ¡­¡­ In his anger, Zhou Hao is very cruel. He knocks over a rabbit with one punch and flies a disciple into the wall with one foot. He can''t even dig it down! From the beginning to the end of Chiwei, he burned his dormitory with ashes! "The wind is blowing! Get him out to see me Zhou Hao grabs two disciples and yells at him! When they saw Zhou Hao, they were just like a god of killing. They were scared to death. How dare they not answer? "The wind Elder martial brother Feng has gone to attend the Parliament and hasn''t come back yet... " Two bastards rustled. "Hum, then dismantle your Chifeng residence!" Zhou Hao swung out two heavy punches and beat the two goods on his hands so that his mouth and nose spurted blood, and he fainted on the spot. He threw people, roared, caught other disciples, beat! Chifeng house is full of fire, sparks crackling, and even light up the snow night! The disciples of Chifeng courtyard yelled and screamed, and fled everywhere! "Come on! Go and ask your master and brothers to come back! " Some people yelled, and then some people ran out of Chifeng house and went to taixuan Jinding. This afternoon, the leaders and the disciples in charge of each courtyard were summoned to the hall of taixuan Jinding for discussion. They had a long discussion, but they did not end. Therefore, the Chifeng Curie had only the disciples of the hall and the entry-level disciples, and could not stop the crazy Zhou Hao. All the disciples who were watching the scene outside Chifeng were so shocked that they did not dare to speak. The whole courtyard has been handed over. It must be unprecedented in the history of taixuanzong, isn''t it? After a while, a majestic spirit beast named Huo Yao came down from the golden roof of taixuan. There was a man sitting on the fire fan, who was the elder of Chixiao in Chifeng courtyard! The fire came from the void and stopped over the flaming Chifeng residence. Then I saw Chixiao''s Mount fire mouth, Chifeng house fire was like a sea of fire into the general, flow into the mouth of fire. "Look, Chixiao elder''s mount is absorbing the fire of Chifeng residence!" Exclaimed the onlookers. It''s the first time for people to see Chixiao elder''s hand. It''s the first time they''ve seen Chixiao''s Mount show their skills. They didn''t expect to be so powerful! Usually, I look at that mount as a pet disciple. I can''t help but lower my head and count my fingers in silence "Evil barrier!" Chixiao Dynasty Zhou Hao angrily said: "dare to destroy Chifeng residence, but also put my own in the eye!" Zhou Hao looks up at Chixiao, picks up a brick from the ground and throws it at Chixiao! Bang! Chixiao broke the bricks in time. He didn''t expect that the disciple would dare to ignore the rules and regulations of the clan and hurt the elder of the clan! This is just the opposite! "Evil! You don''t pay attention to the elder of the clan Chixiao flew into a rage and rode down on the fire to attack Zhou Hao! "If you connive at the Chifeng Academy''s disciples to be domineering, you should fight!" Zhou Hao roared. He was not afraid of Chixiao. The onlookers were shocked. They all said that Zhou Hao was really crazy. He dared to fight against the sect elder openly! This kind of crime can''t be abandoned and cultivated, and can''t be expelled from the clan?! Chapter 248 Bang! Chixiao and Zhou Hao collide together, sending out a wave of energy, which directly shakes the surrounding buildings into pieces and flies with sawdust! A group of disciples of Chifeng academy fled in disorder, regardless of what happened behind them. After those disciples ran out of Chifeng residence, no one could witness a special battle in Chifeng. Zhou Hao was knocked upside down by Chixiao and went straight into the collapsed wooden building with a bang. At the same time, Chixiao sits down and sits on his horse. He takes a few steps backward and shakes his head as if he is confused. Chixiao on the mount is nothing. He looks at the big hole in the broken building opposite him and sneers: "hum! Do you think you are invincible if you don''t know what''s good or bad? " Just after he had finished speaking, Zhou Hao''s cry came out from the broken buildings on the opposite side: "there are fallen leaves all over the world!" Chixiao muddled for a moment: "what?" I saw that building pile, suddenly sounded a burst of crackling sound, as if the interior is undergoing a violent break. When the building pile finally opened a big gap, Chixiao finally saw what happened there! "Sword like silk?" He was stunned and stunned. Zhou Hao, with a broken wooden stick in his hand, stood in the pile of dilapidated buildings and used the broken wood as a sword emissary. He even wielded a hundred sword Qi, and disassembled all the sword Qi into countless fine sword Qi. What''s strange is that those sword Qi hasn''t come out yet? "Purple bamboo sword! The vast sea shakes the earth and heaven? " Red sky startles way. He had a good understanding of the sword techniques of all the academies, including those of Zizhu Academy. He also knew that those who could use the sword techniques with magical power must at least be in the spirit realm! When he realized this, he did not dare to slack off and despise the enemy. He immediately drew out his sword and used Chixiao sword technique to fight against him. However, he looked at Zhou Hao''s purple bamboo sword. How could it be different from ziye''s? At the same time, Zhou Hao''s sword has become a sea of Qi, and he immediately sends a move to Chixiao! "The vast sea makes waves, and moves the universe!" With a fierce voice, he pointed the broken wood to the red sky, and the Yellow sword Qi sea instantly turned to the other side! Boom! The sea of sword Qi is rolling and ringing. Every trace of it is like a thin sword, stabbing at the opponent! This is the second time to use jianqihai, but much more proficient than the first time! That Chixiao is also a big drink: "ten thousand peaks gather in town nine days!" In his hand, a red sword was flying wildly and stabbing left and right, which immediately set off a powerful sword spirit! His sword spirit is just as solid as Mount Tai! It''s like a mountain barrier one after another, blocking any sword moves of the opponent! It can be said to be an excellent defensive sword move! From a distance, the Chixiao is like a hermit in the mountains, unfathomable! Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea will arrive in a blink of an eye and hit the sword Qi Mountain in Chixiao! Boom! Mountain sea collision, earth shaking! Two sword Qi, one attack and one defense. When they collide with each other, the sword Qi pours out to the surrounding area! Bang bang bang! The surrounding buildings exploded and were damaged again. This time it was a total ruin. Chixiao''s defensive sword spirit is certainly powerful, but what he meets is Zhou Hao''s wandering sword spirit. The sea of sword Qi, which is composed of countless threads of sword Qi, coexists with hardness and softness! The sword Qi sea just needs to break through a crack in the opponent''s defense, and then it can easily break the opponent''s defense! Chapter 249 "This?" Chixiao is surprised. He watched his sword Qi Mountain being penetrated by his opponent''s gossamer sword spirit, and then Wanshan collapsed and disappeared! However, his surprise was not that his sword Qi Mountain was defeated, but that he had never seen anyone break down the sword Qi in such a short time! Even if he disassembled it, it couldn''t reach this level. However, the Chifeng sword technique basically does not have the process of dismantling the sword Qi. In the face of Zhou Hao''s sword, he started to swing his sword again and yelled: "the mountains are falling and the earth is breaking." I saw him jump off his mount and rush to the sea of sword Qi with his sword. At the same time, the blade of the sword was brushing and dancing forward, sending out a series of withering and decaying sword Qi, just like splitting mountains and splitting the ground! Zhou Hao''s sword spirit sea was really washed away by him, and his powerful sword spirit also made a solid attack on Zhou Hao. Bang! Zhou Hao''s whole body flew backwards, and once again he hit the building pile and made a man-shaped hole. The Chixiao laughed wildly again, but the Yellow sword spirit of Zhou Hao disappeared, so he called out: "hum, you''re just a flower handle that can''t be seen and used!" Obviously, he ignored the horror of invisible gossamer sword. When he jumped forward to catch Zhou Hao, his clothes suddenly broke into pieces! "This? Didn''t the sword spirit disappear? " Chixiao is shocked, and his heart is tense and dignified. As he had just moved, he was shocked by his invisible sword Qi, so countless threads of sword Qi swept around him! If the sword spirit is colored, you can see that Chixiao is surrounded by a dense sword Qi, just like being trapped in a vast sea! A sword into the sea! Chixiao doesn''t dare to move any more, for fear of stirring the invisible sea of sword Qi. At the same time, the entering disciples of Chifeng courtyard also arrived. They saw the ruins of Chifeng residence from a distance. They were angry and took out their swords and rushed into the ruins. This scene just let Chixiao see, he immediately to those who broke into the room called: "don''t come over!" "Ah?" Those disciples were stunned, but their steps had already stepped into the sea of sword Qi. The sword Qi sea was triggered by them, and the sword Qi swept away to them in an instant! Chuckle! Several of the disciples who first stepped into the sea of sword Qi were in a state of complete collapse, and their clothes were cut to pieces. "What is this?" They were shocked and jumped. But the more they jump wildly, the more crazy the sword Qi sea is, the more crazy they are! The more you cut them! Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea is not very mature, and the longer it stagnates, its power will weaken a lot. Otherwise, they will have to be torn apart! The students who haven''t stepped into the sea of sword Qi are very angry. Fortunately, they stop quickly Zhou Hao climbs out of the ruins. His wounds have been recovered under the effect of regeneration talent, but his internal injuries have not been fully recovered, so he can''t use the sword. Looking at a few in front of the eyes in the jump but not dead of the rabbit, he vomited: "count you a few lives!" Said, leaning against a broken wall to rest, disdain to look at those people of Chifeng courtyard. Chixiao saw that Zhou Hao had been hit by his sword, but he could still get up. Moreover, he didn''t leave a wound on his body, just like a nobody! He was surprised. A disciple who went to the hall resisted the elder''s sword and didn''t die. If it was spread out, it would cause a great shock! Chixiao brows a gathering, the vision showed a wisp of murder, he murmured: "this son is not removed now, it will be difficult to remove in the future!" Chapter 250 Chixiao''s heart is full of murders, and the sea of sword Qi has disappeared. He immediately points his sword at Zhou Hao and orders his disciples: "if Zhou Hao of Zizhu academy intrudes into Chifeng residence, he ignores the laws and regulations of the clan. His crime should be different! All the disciples of Chifeng courtyard, follow me to get rid of this evil barrier and clean up the door! " He took it as his first choice. With a wave of the red sword, two or three powerful swords came out, and they went straight to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was unable to resist, but he was not afraid of the other side''s attack. Instead, he continued to sit leisurely and leisurely, watching several people in Chixiao like a clown. "Come on, you can beat me to death!" He murmured. Just as Chixiao''s sword spirit approached him, there was a long purple sword Qi coming across the sky, like a gust of strong wind into the forest, rushing left and right, with a strong momentum! The sword Qi is just towards Chixiao. Bang! With a sound of explosion, two extraordinary sword Qi collided fiercely, waving a circle of sword Qi wave, and scattered in all directions. "Purple leaf!" Red sky startles angry way. There was a purple shadow floating over the ruins. Standing in front of Zhou Hao, a sword swept away the sword Qi. This purple shadow is the original purple leaf! Ziye looked at Zhou Hao and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, little leader, purple leaf is late!" "No, it''s just in time." Zhou Hao said lightly. Ziye turns her head to face Chixiao and looks around at the ruins of Chifeng residence. She is shocked in her eyes and secretly thinks that the destructive power of the leader is really unique! "Chixiao, what do you want?" She looked at Chixiao, chidao. Chixiao was furious and scolded: "look at what your son of a bitch has done! My whole Chifeng residence is a hell of a flat place "Zhou Hao has violated the rules and regulations. It''s not worth a hundred deaths. How can you protect him?" He said, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Ziye methodically said: "I believe that the disciples of Zizhu academy will never do such a thing without any reason. If the matter is not clear, don''t bite people with your dog''s mouth!" "Bah! How dare you speak disrespectfully. Last time you were in Zizhu''s other courtyard, I only allowed you three points. Now this is my Chifeng courtyard''s territory. I won''t let you go again! " Chixiao blows his beard and stares, "if you don''t get out of the way, you''ll cover up and connive at the students'' evil deeds. You''ll be guilty of it!" He shook his red sword and let out a sharp sword! The disciples who were watching the crowd were already thrilling, excited and heart beating fast. It''s the elders in charge of the two courts who want to fight! If people of this level fight, it is not to overturn the whole taixuanzong?! If they fight, it will be a farce recorded in the history of taixuan, right? Ziye adheres to the principle and does not give up Zhou Hao. Her eyes flashed with fierce light, and Chixiao rebuked: "who wants you to let? You are such a vile person full of falsehoods that you should be guilty In fact, they are also trying to control their emotions at this time, and it is best not to do so. After all, he is the elder of Zhangyuan in the clan. If there is a fight inside and then it is spread out, will not taixuanzong let his colleagues laugh down in the future? However, two people you a I scold, but no one is willing to first soft. The atmosphere is more and more rocking, where can I control my mood! "Stinky woman, since you are so persistent in protecting that son of a son, then I don''t talk about love in Chixiao!" Chixiao break curse, long sword points to purple leaf. He is worthy of being a famous "rough man" in taixuanzong, and his skill of swearing is really good! Chapter 251 "Shut your dog''s mouth to me!" Purple leaf furiously drinks, no longer long winded, straightens the sword then to Chixiao stab! Chixiao has also killed at the same time, relying on the sword in his hand, not because the other side is a woman and muddled! "Son of a bitch, dead eight old woman, give you some face, you are really a Laozi, afraid of you? Pooh He cursed aggressively and spat with saliva! Two big men, regardless of their identities, ran into each other in the blink of an eye! Bang! The silent sword sounds long and wide, but it is composed of three swords. Three? Three swords? Yes, there are three swords. Purple leaf and Chixiao''s sword stabbed on the blade of the same sword. A sudden appearance, the shape is extremely wide, bending is very amazing, dark black sword! It''s a sword, but it looks more like a big sword. Zhou Hao is very fond of this "knife". When and where did the sword come from? Moreover, the owner of the sword did not appear. People did not appear, but only with a big sword to interrupt the two masters of the contest? When ziye and Chixiao saw that big sword, their faces all showed panic, and immediately stopped to take the sword, and at the same time, they bowed their hands and said respectfully, "Lord!" At this time, Fang had a voice like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong coming from afar, containing a powerful spirit of all sides! "What''s the etiquette of the two elders in charge fighting in public?" As soon as the voice came out, not only ziye and Chixiao were surprised and awed, but also a group of disciples around, who all worshipped at the same time and called out: "see the Lord!" The voice said again: "purple leaf, Chixiao, disciple Zhou Hao, come to see me quickly!" If the sound comes from the golden top of taixuan, it covers the whole taixuan. Purple leaf, Chixiao two people in unison respectful return, dare not neglect, namely to taixuan Jinding and go. Chixiao wants to go, but also toward the purple leaf cold hum, the face is not good-looking. Ziye sneers, and then takes Zhou Hao to taixuan Jinding. Zhou Hao''s inner guess was not because he was afraid of being led by taixuan, but because he was worried about causing trouble to ziye. "Purple leaf, give you trouble again." He said sheepishly. Purple leaf took his arm and walked like a thousand miles. The scenery on both sides turned backward! Under the night, she looks a little hazy, but more attractive. She said to Zhou Hao, "the little leader is too serious. Ziye is not a small minded person." She stopped for a moment, then suddenly began to laugh and said, "besides, in taixuanzong, even if the little leader broke the sky, it would not be a trouble!" Zhou Hao was puzzled. He felt as if she had something in her words, so he asked, "how do you say this?" Purple leaf again can ran a smile, way: "little master to Jinding will know!" Zhou Hao was silent, wondering what the purple leaf implied? With the rapid plunder of the surrounding things, and then suddenly stopped in an instant, taixuan Jinding finally arrived. In front of it is a large palace, with a huge plaque hanging on the door of the hall, which reads "taixuan Liuhe" in four powerful gold characters, which is magnificent and magnificent! In front of the palace, Chixiao and his mount Huo are waiting at the gate. When meeting with the Lord in the clan, the audience should go to the door at the same time. Those who come early need to wait outside the hall. Those who haven''t arrived can''t come one by one. Otherwise, what''s the system? When Chixiao saw ziye and Zhou Hao, he was extremely impatient. He snorted coldly: "for a short time, are you here for sightseeing?" Chapter 252 Purple leaf does not have good breath to look at Chixiao, coldly way: "want you tube?" Chixiao was so angry that he threw his sleeve and entered the hall. His mount was not allowed to enter the temple, but he set it at the gate of the temple. Ziye and Zhou Hao followed the gate. When Zhou Hao passed by the fire, the beast suddenly opened its mouth and rushed to him, sending out a frightening roar! Zhou Hao was really frightened by the sudden roar, and his body even shook. Purple leaf is also unexpected, was surprised. "Ha ha ha ha! What a fire Chixiao burst out laughing sound far away, seems to be very happy. His horse was praised by his master, and immediately showed a proud look. He looked at Zhou Hao with disdain, as if to say: little boy, what are you looking at! Zhou Hao is really looking at the animals, with meaningful eyes in his eyes. I''m afraid you don''t know who you''re provoking, do you? "Little master, do you want to..." Purple leaf has already lit his sword, indicating Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll calculate the account later." With that, he left. Purple leaf looks at his murderous and restrained back, shaking in the dark. The old man in Chixiao really does not die or die She took another look at Chixiao''s mount and shook her head in secret. It seems that the young leader hasn''t cooked barbecue for some time ¡­¡­ After entering the hall, I came to a conference hall. There was a Xianmu throne right above the hall, and there was a person sitting on the throne. The man was middle-aged, dressed in a splendid robe. His eyes were bright and powerful. His square face was cut like an axe. Every corner was filled with a fierce breath, which made people feel awe! This middle-aged man is just Zhang Xiqiao, the leader of taixuanzong! On both sides of the hall, there are seven front chairs, which are for the palm yard of the seventh courtyard of taixuan. At this time, there were five masters on the seven seats: Yufeng elder of Chengfeng courtyard, Cangsong elder of Huangsong academy, Shuiwei elder of Bishui academy, Qinglan elder of Qinggang academy and chongyun elder of Guanyun Academy. They did not speak and looked at the three men who entered the temple in silence. The atmosphere was so solemn that it was almost difficult to breathe! Ziye, Chixiao and Zhou Hao kowtow to the patriarch Zhang Xiqiao, and they all called out: "see the Lord!" After a long pause, Zhang Xiqiao waved his hand in a somewhat tangled tone. Zhou Hao looked at the patriarch secretly, but he saw that the other side was also looking at himself. However, when they met each other''s eyes, the other''s eyes flashed to one side like an electric shock. How does he feel like ziye saw me for the first time? Zhou Hao guessed that he didn''t understand and was full of doubts. Zhang Xiqiao looked at the three people under his seat and said, "why do you fight privately?" His voice is powerful, just like the voice that just covered the world! Chixiao quickly opened his mouth and sobbed, "Chixiao asks the Lord to make decisions for me!" He is really a villain who informs first. Zhang Xiqiao frowned slightly, as if some dislike, said: "and explain the origin of the matter clearly!" Chixiao wiped his eyes without tears, and said pitifully, "patriarch, the purple leaf elder of Zizhu academy connived at Zhou Hao''s evil deeds, which hindered him, but he demolished the whole Chifeng residence! He also injured several disciples of Chifeng courtyard, and some of them are still alive or dead! " Speaking of this, he wiped his eyes as if to wipe tears, and then continued: "when I went to Chifeng residence to stop this evil, he even despised the elder and hurt me!" With that, Xiang Zong advocated that Xiqiao and the other leaders of the five academies should show their damaged coats. Chapter 253 Si ~ when the elders of the fifth courtyard saw that the damage of Chixiao''s coat and robe was caused by sword Qi, they could not help but take a breath of cold. This son is really evil, even the palm yard dare to hurt! The most amazing thing is that Zhou Hao can hurt Chixiao! After seeing the reaction of the people, Chixiao was full of courage and continued to say: "later, I subdued this evil barrier, but ziye of Zizhu academy blocked me from cleaning up the evil barrier for taixuanzong. She openly covered up the disciples of Zizhu academy to commit murder, murder and set fire to others. Do you think that they are both masters and apprentices, are they heinous?" He looked around the elders of the five houses and begged for approval. Some of the five elders nodded, some shook their heads, and others did not express their views. After all, there must be a reason for something. We are all adults. We can''t make a conclusion just by listening to one family''s words. Looking at Chixiao, Zhang Xiqiao didn''t rush to judge him. He asked, "elder Chixiao, have you finished?" Chixiao looked at Zhang Xi Bridge with a bitter face and said, "master, you must be the master for Chixiao! Please be sure to severely punish those who despise taixuanmen! " Zhang Xiqiao said: "I will make my own decision later, and listen to what purple leaves say here." He looked at the purple leaf. Ziye didn''t have a long speech, but said faintly: "if you want to bully the disciples of Zizhu academy, I will never agree. No matter what is right or wrong, it is up to me to decide. Why should you add a crime on the head of our disciples?" With that, he squinted at the red sky. Chixiao sneered and said, "hum, look what I''m doing. I''m not wronging anyone! Don''t you know what has happened to my Chifeng residence by your evil family? " Purple leaf looked at him coldly and said, "you said you didn''t wronged people. Do you know that my disciples will hit people at random?" "Well, you two stop and let Zhou Hao say it!" Lord Zhang Xiqiao called. Is about to refute the purple leaf Chixiao heard the patriarch speak, he a word to the mouth, born to swallow down. Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xi Bridge, then looked at Chixiao, and said, "the disciples of Chifeng yard deceived me. I''ll go and ask for a statement. Is this wrong?" Then he looked at Zhang Xi Bridge. Zhang Xiqiao even nodded secretly, as if still murmuring: "yes, yes..." Zhou Hao went on: "the disciples of Chifeng courtyard beat me up without any reason. I demolished their Chifeng residence. Is there any mistake?" Zhang Xiqiao nodded in secret again: "yes, that''s right ~" Zhou Hao pointed to Chixiao and said, "if you allow your disciples to be domineering in the clan, you can''t help saying that you are a teacher. Is it wrong for me to hit him back?" Zhang Xiqiao: "that''s right, that''s right." after seeing the patriarch''s performance, the elders of the fifth house also nodded secretly and agreed with Zhou Hao. This can make Chixiao so anxious that he wants to demolish his home! After pondering for a while, Zhang Xiqiao announced his decision: "Chifeng academy disciples beat people first. They should bear all the consequences! However, Zhou Hao, a disciple of Zizhu academy, took a heavy hand and hurt many innocent disciples without restraint. He should be punished! " Chixiao thought that he had eaten the dumb Ba Kui. Now he heard the leader''s words to punish Zhou Hao. He immediately came to his spirit and called out, "yes, this disciple should be severely punished. The patriarch should learn from it." With that, he turned to Zhou Hao and ziye, revealing a picture of a villain who was successful and badly in need of beating. Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Hao and said in a loud voice, "disciple Zhou Hao, come forward and be punished!" Zhou Hao didn''t experience these things. He looked at the purple leaves around him naturally. But purple leaf a face of indifference and ease, also with a kind of "go up to get punishment, it''s OK" eyes motioned him forward. Chapter 254 Zhou Hao stepped forward and waited for the fall. Zhang Xiqiao, the leader of taixuan clan, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "the disciple of Zizhu academy, Zhou Hao, will listen to the punishment!" Zhou Hao bowed his hand. Zhang Xiqiao said: "punish you to beat the people who are blocking the gate of taixuan mountain!" "Well?" Zhou Hao was confused on the spot. What? To hit people? Who are you hitting? Who dares to block the gate of taixuanzong? The elders of the fifth house who were in the audience were also very confused, including Chixiao. However, their expressions and words were different from those of Zhou Hao. They seem to be saying, "why him?"? Why Zhou hao? Only purple leaves, the appearance of calm, seems to have known this arrangement for a long time. Zhou Hao was confused and didn''t say anything. I''m good at beating people! Chixiao said not to accept, on the spot questioned: "patriarch, what punishment is this?" Zhang Xiqiao said: "this seat is for him to perform meritorious deeds. Isn''t he good at it? There is a place for him to play." Chixiao still refused and said, "why is that evil?" "Does elder Chixiao have a suitable disciple to recommend?" Zhang Xiqiao''s face turned cold and said, "you have three disciples in Chifeng courtyard, but two of them are disabled. One of them has not yet woken up. Is it possible for us to rely on your Chifeng courtyard to drive away the boy?" "This Can he do it? " Chixiao is biting his teeth. Zhang Xiqiao said, "can''t he?" He looked at some of the people who were in charge of the court and asked, "what do you think of him for his crimes and meritorious deeds?" After hearing this, the five watchers even nodded and said that Zhou Hao could have a try. After all, Zhou Hao''s strength and his achievements in winter hunting are well known in taixuanzong. Chixiao has nothing to say. His whole face is red and almost purple. After all, what Zhou Hao is going to do, for the disciples of taixuanzong, if it is done, it will be successful, and it is expected to get the opportunity to become a Taoist disciple! How can Zhou Hao be called Dai guilty and meritorious? What we set up is to make the disciples of each courtyard envious! Seeing Chixiao not talking, Zhang Xiqiao said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, do you dare to receive punishment?" Zhou Hao caught sight of ziye blinking at him wildly. He understood the meaning, so he immediately arched his hand and said, "disciple Zhou Hao takes orders!" Chixiao sees the pride of ziye and Zhou Hao. He is so angry that he wants to explode in situ! At the beginning, he also wanted to see Zhou Hao and ziye''s demoralized appearance when they were convicted. However, he didn''t think that he actually saw these two people take credit with their own eyes! It''s said that Zhou Hao really beat the man who blocked the door away. But who can remember what he did before?! "Now the matter of blocking the gate and Chifeng residence have been settled. If you have no objection, the Council will be here today. Please go back and have a rest." Zhang Xiqiao said. Qi Qi, the head teacher of the five academies, shook his head and said that he had no objection. Then he left his seat and saluted Zhang Xiqiao and said, "there is Master Lao Zong!" With that, they all left. Zhang Xiqiao left ziye and Zhou Hao: "elder ziye, Zhou Hao, stay here for a while." Purple leaves naturally stay, but Zhou Hao is very muddled from beginning to end. First of all, he thought that it was too simple and quick for the patriarch to deal with Chifeng residence? There is even a sense of perfunctory What''s more, I feel like a little bullying Chixiao Zhou Hao also felt that the leader of taixuanzong seemed to be carving himself? Chapter 255 At this time, Chixiao has not left. Zhang Xiqiao looks at him and asks, "elder Chixiao has something else to do?" Chixiao blushed, and was unable to speak. Finally, he let out his anger and said, "no, it''s ok Zong Xiao Lao is gone, too Then he turned and left with his sleeve. At this time, the night was dark and nobody was around. Taixuan Jinding was quiet. After all the elders left, the hall was filled with the sound of wind and snow. And the chill. There were only three people left in the hall. Zhou Hao, ziye and taixuanzong advocated Xiqiao. At the moment, Zhang Xiqiao and ziye are both looking at Zhou Hao. Their eyes are very strange. There is a kind of The feeling of collusion "Cough..." Zhou Hao made a fake cough and broke the strange atmosphere. Zhang Xiqiao suddenly looked at him solemnly, and then he suddenly bowed down to him and arched over his head with both hands clasping fists. He saw a solemn ceremony and called respectfully, "Zhang Xiqiao, please see the young leader!" Zhou Hao felt that he couldn''t afford to be worshipped by such a big man. He was confused and said, "Lord, you are..." Before he finished speaking, he robbed Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao said, "little leader, there is no outsider here. You can''t call Xiqiao the patriarch. Xiqiao can''t afford it!" Zhou Hao was confused and looked at the purple leaf with a smile: "what''s the situation?" Is it difficult to succeed? The leader of taixuanzong, one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang, is also a member of the demon sect? Ziye seemed to know Zhou Hao''s idea, so she nodded to him. "Little master, don''t doubt that Xiqiao is a member of the youth cult!" Zhang Xiqiao looks at Zhou Hao carefully and tries his best to make the other party feel at ease and believe in himself. Zhou Hao still nodded in disbelief and said to him, "tell me about your origin. Purple leaf was the holy daughter we taught before. Are you?" He thinks that this big brother is not a kind of right and left protector in the demon cult, but also a kind of heavenly king''s staff? The handle of Zhang Xi Bridge was arched, and his square face was full of serious reply: "little leader, Xiqiao was the groom who led the horse for the old leader." "What?" Zhou Hao was shocked in an instant and almost lost his voice and said, "coachman?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, young leader, Xiqiao used to be a groom At that time, Xiqiao was only twelve or thirteen years old. To be exact, it was a horse boy Zhang Xiqiao was a little embarrassed. He said it for the following reasons: "when I was 11 years old, my hometown had a flood, and my parents and relatives were washed away by the flood. I was alone, so I wandered around. Later, on the way, I met the old religious master. He looked at me pitifully and asked me to be his horse boy." "Xiqiao has been following the old master for ten years! At ordinary times, the old master will also teach some methods about practice, but I have learned some skills. " "Later, when the old master saw that I was honest and honest, he recommended me to practice in taixuanzong and become a disciple of taixuanzong. However, I didn''t expect that I would still eat the taixuanzong''s set of cultivation methods for my wood quality. Later, the old master of taixuanzong saw that I was honest and honest, so he accepted me as a Taoist disciple!" "In the end, maybe I was loyal and honest, so I became the patriarch of taixuanzong!" "Little master, this is the general course of the matter." Finally, he looked at Zhou Hao with tears in his eyes. He was very excited and touched to the ground and said, "when the old leader was helping Xiqiao, he was at the same age as the young leader now. The appearance of the young leader was so similar to that of the old one." Chapter 256 "When Xiqiao saw the young leader, it was like going back to the day when he was young and following the old leader to fight for the world!" "Hoo Hoo ~, I''m sorry, little leader. I can''t help thinking about the past in Xiqiao!" Zhang Xiqiao was so moved that he couldn''t control it for a moment. His seven foot rough man actually burst into tears on the spot! Zhou Hao and ziye look at each other, but they don''t know what to say to comfort him. They are embarrassed. The most embarrassing is Zhou Hao. After he replaced the original identity of Zhou Hao, he didn''t expect to encounter so many wonderful things! This life is too wonderful?! "Then you don''t go back to look for the old My father? " Zhou Hao looks at Zhang Xiqiao, because suddenly there is an alien "father" for no reason. He is really not used to coming. "Young leader, speaking of this, Xiqiao was confused at the beginning, but now that I know about it, I have to give the old leader a thumbs up!" Zhang Xiqiao said, then he really stretched out his right hand, raised his thumb, and said, "the old master has a unique vision and far-reaching layout." "How do you say that?" Purple leaf also puzzled. Zhang Xiqiao said with a trace of pride: "when the old leader let me enter taixuanzong, he said to me:" from now on, you must not inquire about the matters in the teaching. You should live in taixuan and devote yourself to practice, and you will surely have a day to put you to good use. " Since then, Xiqiao has never forgotten the day that the old master said, so he devoted himself to practice and hoped that the day when the old master put me back, I could live up to his expectations! " "I''ve been waiting for this day for nearly 30 years, and I''ve finally got it!" "It is today, the day when we meet the young leader!" "Since the old master arranged for the younger one to come to taixuan, Xiqiao decided that this must be the day the old master said!" His eyes are bright, and there''s a ray of determination that''s coming through! Zhou Hao looked at his energetic and unswerving spirit. He could not help but think of the scene in which ziye wanted to apologize with death that night. He exclaimed, are all the people of the demon sect so loyal?! What''s more, how deep is the muddy water of this evil cult called "qingjiao"? Lian, a patriarch of taixuanzong, one of the three schools in southern Xinjiang, was only a groom in the youth cult There is also a retired saint, whose identity is actually in charge of the court level in taixuanzong. How many amazing figures are there in this cult? Zhou Hao can''t help but think of how terrifying the power of his "father", the leader of the evil cult, can hold such a group of abnormal characters? He suddenly felt a little scared and hard to resist. He suddenly glared at Zhang Xiqiao and ziye and asked earnestly, "are you really from the youth education? Do you think that what I do in my family is too stupid, so you design a routine to cheat me? " Zhang Xiqiao and ziye look at each other, showing muddled comparison and bewilderment. "Little master, the youth education is now fragmented. Xiqiao can understand how you are feeling now, but Xiqiao is definitely on the side of the young leader!" Zhang Xiqiao suddenly reached out his hand and swore on the spot and said, "Xiqiao swears to the sky. If what I said just now is a little false, it will be hit by five thunders, and there will be no corpse!" His eyes are sincere, without any hypocrisy! Zhou Hao just put down the heart that hung to his throat. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t trust Zhang Xiqiao and ziye, but that these things are so shocking and strange! Chapter 257 "What kind of door did you want me to open?" Zhou Hao asked Zhang Xiqiao. "Little master, there are several disciples who died in the last winter hunting. Then some of them have deep family background and are hard to deal with. One of them has a good relationship with Wuji daozong and invited the Taoist of Wuji daozong!" Zhang Xiqiao said. "Wuji daozong?" Zhou Hao is confused. "Shao jiaozhu, Wuji daozong is one of the three schools in southern Xinjiang, which is not much different from taixuanzong in strength." Zhang Xiqiao went on to say, "it is because everyone is the three schools in southern Xinjiang, and there is no big difference in strength. Therefore, Wuji daozong didn''t want to fall out with taixuanzong, so he only sent a Taoist to taixuanzong to block our door for seven days." "Seven days?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "let him see the seven day gate. When the day comes, won''t he leave by himself?" "The little Pope doesn''t know. If no one in taixuanzong can win in seven days, then taixuanzong will be removed from the three schools in southern Xinjiang..." Zhang Xiqiao sighed and said, "when the time comes, it will be more than Wuji daozong to block the door." "Then you don''t send a preacher, send me?" "The little master doesn''t know. As long as the little leader can win the way, you will be in the highest position among the disciples in taixuanzong! It will be much easier for us to do things then! " Zhangxi Bridge Road. Zhou Hao pondered, thinking that you are afraid that if the disciples of Taoism lose, taixuanzong will lose completely, right? However, he agreed to Zhang Xiqiao. No matter what kind of leader he is, he has no choice but to be a leader. "After that, in taixuanzong, you covered me?" Zhou Hao looks at Zhang Xi Bridge. Zhang Xiqiao kowtowed in a hurry and said, "Xiqiao is willing to go through fire and water for the young leader of the cult! In taixuanzong, the words of Xiqiao still have some weight! " "That''s good!" Zhou Hao chuckled cunningly and said, "there is old Chixiao, you will crush him again tomorrow!" "What?" Zhang Xiqiao was stunned and didn''t know why. "When I came in just now, the animal he raised yelled at me. Hum, I want that beast to know how powerful I am!" Zhou Hao said indignantly. With that, he went out of the hall. Zhang Xiqiao called out at the back: "little master, what''s the matter?" "Tomorrow!" Zhou Hao''s voice came from the door and soon drifted away. Looking at Zhou Hao''s far away back, Zhang Xiqiao said, "it''s really like the little leader and the old one." Speaking of this, he frowned and asked ziye: "what is the main purpose of less education?" Purple leaf returns a way: "little cult Master goes to kill Chixiao''s mount." "This Zhang Xiqiao was surprised, and then murmured: "he is more cruel than the old master!" "Brother Chixiao, it''s hard for you..." ¡­¡­ Chixiao house. This is Chixiao''s home for work and rest. However, he was not in the courtyard tonight. It was said that after he came back from taixuan Jinding, he was in a bad mood. So he went to the Bishui courtyard to talk with elder Shuiwei alone. He thought he would not be able to come back before dawn. Because his mount was too eye-catching, he didn''t take it with him. The poor mount huoxuan can only stay in Chixiao Curie alone. He is about to face extinction. Zhou Hao''s coming Zhou Hao, who has no human nature, has already sneaked into the Chixiao house in the night, and has found out where the animal is. At this time, he is going to his nest Chapter 258 The mount Huo of Chixiao is a half blood one. I don''t know which animal was killed by him. From then on, there was a noble blood vessel in his blood. So he turned over and was sealed as a foreign animal, and was raised as a mount by many monks. "Who is it?" Suddenly someone called, the voice pierced the night. And then there was a sound of sword! Zhou Hao, on the top of the cat''s wall, took a look and saw that the people in front of him were very familiar, so he called in a low voice: "dragon broken?" The man was stunned for a moment, put his head forward and looked at the wall. It''s really a dragon break! Zhou Hao immediately turned down the wall, pressed his voice and called out to the Dragon: "dragon, it''s me, your brother Hao!" "Little dragon?" Long Po is stunned and sees Zhou Hao who has turned down the wall. Seeing that he was holding a bucket and a dead dog in his hand, Zhou Hao asked, "what are you doing..." Half of his question, Long Po also asked, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, what are you doing here?" Just after asking, he replied, "it''s my turn to feed the master''s Mount tonight. I didn''t want to feed him, but I met you." Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened and said, "coincidentally, I''m going to feed the old Chixiao''s Mount!" With that, he looked at the porridge in the broken dragon bucket and showed a smirk: "since you are the same person, it''s easy to do it!" Long Po was still aware of something wrong and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, don''t be a fool..." "what nonsense?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I''m serious. Besides, you don''t despise the people in your hospital and your master Chixiao old son?" "I, there is no such thing!" The Dragon broke his voice and said, "Chifeng is gone. All the people in Chifeng courtyard will live outside the master''s other courtyard. If you are not afraid of me calling, they will all come in to deal with you?" "You will not." Zhou Hao grinned calmly. At the same time, he took a bag of powder from his sleeve pocket and poured it into the rice bucket. Even the dead dog''s body was smeared with some powder. He didn''t care about the Dragon breaking beside him, but he did all these things by himself as if there were no one else. And the Dragon breaks unexpectedly also like ignore general, allow the other party pour powder, stir porridge bucket. "All right Zhou Hao clapped his hands and smelled the powder left on his hands. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He clapped his hands and murmured, "I don''t believe in the power of the medicine. I don''t believe that the animal can''t be turned over!" Long Po was a little uneasy and asked, "what is senior brother Zhou Hao going to do with his master''s Mount?" "Haha, you will know when you come to Houshan in two hours, and invite you to have supper!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. With that, he turned over the wall and hid it. Long Po continues to carry a bucket and a dead dog to Huo Yao''s residence. Quan should not have been here. Zhou Hao has actually dived into the shack of Huo Shen. He saw at the top of the wall that the fire was living in a clean and comfortable shed, covered with cotton padded mats and illuminated by lamps and candles. It was the best shack among livestock! And that fire, is staring at the candle blowing, one blow out, and then blow again burning, it seems to be boring tight. After a while, the Dragon carrying the dog broke. When he saw the fire, he still called out: "elder martial brother fire, I''ll send you some food!" The fire smell the smell of things and human voice from afar, instantly excited, smiling, jumping up and down in the shed, not happy! Because of Zhou Hao''s disturbance today, the animal has not eaten until now, so he has been starving for a long time! Chapter 259 Before long Po arrived, Huo Xuan pushed his two "rice pots" for his own use to the shack, waiting for the other party to throw food. When Long Po came, there was still some hesitation about whether to give the medicine to the fire. But in his hesitation for a moment, the fire is already impatient, directly spit out a small ball of fire from his mouth and hit him, without any face! The Dragon breaks an exasperated, step on horse, eat eat eat! He poured a bucket of porridge into the hot pot, threw down the dead dog in his hand, and swung his sleeve to leave. When Zhou Hao, who was lying on the wall, saw this scene, he could not help laughing, and secretly praised, "Xiaolong has done a good job!" Maybe Huo Xuan is not satisfied with the attitude of Long Po, but suddenly he takes a big mouth and spits out a big mouthful of porridge on the other side! The dragon was so angry that he wanted to kill the animal on the spot. However, it was the master''s mount and could not move. He did not pay attention to the fire, but turned around and left. During the period, he secretly made a neck stroke to Zhou Hao, who was lying on the wall. This action means clear, Zhou Hao solemnly nodded: don''t worry, I will certainly chop the animal into 18 pieces with my name of barbecue prince! After the dragon was broken away, the fire was so hungry that he couldn''t eat today''s dinner. The fire quickly ate a pot of porridge and a dog, and didn''t even vomit the bones! After eating, he finally lay down and went to sleep. "Go to sleep. In ten minutes, you will have a long sleep." Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed. Ten minutes passed quickly, and the fire was asleep. Zhou Hao jumped down from the wall, looked at the fire, and murmured, "the strength of the anesthetic is nothing to do with turning over a fierce beast on the ground. You are a beast, you can''t stand it!" With that, he started to carry the fire. Wheezing ~ the fire suddenly wakes up and stares at Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was stunned and stared at the fire with his eyes open. The fire opened its mouth to spit out a fire, but just as soon as its mouth was opened, it collapsed and closed its mouth. The fire was directly swallowed in its mouth, burning its eyes into tears. It''s a self inflicted sin! Zhou Hao said in animal language to the fire fan who was about to faint: "you beast, dare to roar at me! If I don''t eat you tonight, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! " When he heard this, he gave a final stare and then went to sleep Zhou Hao started to carry the fire and throw it directly out of the wall. Then he turned it over and carried the beast to the back mountain "private barbecue". With the Houshan, Zhou Hao turned his right hand into a scythe and aimed at the fire. "Hehe hehe ~" Puzi ~ "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a head of level 2 fire pool in the earth level, experience value + 120, evolution point + 120! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the fire control talent ¡­¡­ "It turns out that it''s a beast of level 2. It''s a very good level!" Zhou Hao tut said. He has set up a barbecue stand in the back of the mountain. He takes the fire, peels the skin and bloodletting, and then puts it on the grill and cooks it! More than an hour later, Long Po came. When he saw that his master''s Mount had really made Zhou Hao a night snack, he was still surprised and unbelievable. Is this what people do? Zhou Hao looked at Long Po and said, "come on, maybe you have to wait. You haven''t done well in the exam." With that, he grabbed a handful of sauce and spread it on the body of the roasted fire pan. Long Po: "......!" This trampling horse, really good at playing Chapter 260 The perfect oven! Delicious barbecue, it''s mouth watering! Zhou Hao quickly tore off a piece of meat to taste fresh, put drunk bar Ji a bite! Zi ~ the fat oil flowed from his mouth, and the meat made a quacking sound. It was not so delicious! "Well! Good meat Looking at longpo, Zhou Hao praised, "the animal raised by your master is excellent in meat quality." Then he tore off a piece of meat and handed it to longpo, saying, "don''t just look at it, come on, eat one piece!" Long Po quickly waved his hand and refused, saying: "no, no, this is the master''s mount. I''m sorry to master. I can''t do anything more excessive!" After a while. "What do you think of the taste?" Zhou Hao looked at both hands holding a piece of fire meat, and asked the Long Po, whose mouth was full of oil. Long Po solemnly nodded, took out his hand and held out his thumb. He said contentedly, "well, delicious, really fragrant." ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, Chixiao returned to Chixiao residence from Shuiwei elder of Bishui courtyard. After the Chifeng courtyard, he saw a group of students who had no sleep in the dormitory lying on the cold ground in the courtyard. His old face was so sad that he wanted to cry. One night, these poor disciples were covered with ice and snow. At this time, some disciples happened to see Chixiao come back, so they quickly propped up their bodies to salute him. Chixiao pitifully stretched out his hand and motioned to his disciples to lie down and said in a low voice, "you don''t need to be polite. You can continue to rest." The disciples were moved to sleep again. This scene is really sad and miserable ~ Chixiao sighed in secret: "Alas I think Chifeng courtyard was the first sword courtyard in taixuanzong, but now Well, it''s all right. sighed and went into the courtyard. "Huoer, I''m back. Did a disciple feed you last night?" Chixiao, walking to the shelter where he was riding, cried. He called several times in succession, but he didn''t hear the response from Huo. "The beast must have been tossing around too late last night and hasn''t wakened up yet." He said, with a look of doting on his face. However, when he came to the fire hut, where was the sleeping fire? But there was a pile of burnt bones on the ground. When he approached and looked at the bones, he was shocked in an instant! Then there was a surge of anger from my heart! "I will wait for my ancestors! Good morning, immortal board "Who ate my fire!" "Heaven! Who is the one who has been bullied by thousands of dollars ¡­¡­ Chixiao was so sad that he rushed out of the gate of the courtyard with his scabbard red sword. He yelled at the disciples who were still sleeping: "if you want to sleep, you should step on your horse to get up for me!" "There are so many people who can''t protect my fire well!" "You bastards!" ¡­¡­ He scolded the disciples on the spot, which was bloody! How dare a group of disciples dare to fall asleep when they see their master so furious? Immediately jump up one by one, instantly wake up! "After sleeping at the gate of Laozi''s residence all night, didn''t you see any suspicious people coming in?" Chixiao roared. At this time, you still care what kind of master and apprentice love, all step on the horse to get rid of! I just want my fire! At this time, the disciples of Chifeng academy didn''t understand what had happened. They looked at each other and were at a loss. "Teacher Master, what happened... " A disciple boldly asked. "My fire is eaten Chixiao howled with grief and indignation. At this time, a disciple murmured: "last night, I seem to see Zhou Hao of Zizhuyuan appear nearby..." "What!" Chixiao glared, "it''s that son of a bitch again!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 261 At the foot of taixuan mountain, the gate of taixuanzong. The gate made of white marble stands at the foot of taixuan mountain. It is tall, solemn and imposing! At this time, taixuanzong''s prestige was blocked by a young man wearing a green grey Taoist robe. This young man is the way of Wuji daozong. He has been blocking the gate for three days. During this period, many powerful disciples of taixuanzong came to challenge him, but none of them was his opponent. Even none of them could make three moves on his hands! In three days, within three moves, he defeated all the disciples of taixuanzong who came to challenge! If the trend goes on, there will be no need for Daozi to block up for seven days, and taixuanzong will be ruined. After all, the battle of blocking the door is concerned by the outside world, but they can''t come in to watch the war. If someone pays attention, there will always be hearsay. Early in the morning, Daozi had already sober up and did a set of morning exercises to exhale the spirit and cultivate the inner strength. Early in the morning, Zhou Hao went down the mountain early to clean up the road blocking the door. "Are you the way of Wuji daozong?" He asked, looking at a young man who had a good moral character outside the mountain gate. The young man nodded and replied in a very peaceful tone: "I am. Who is this elder martial brother''s master?" Zhou Hao said with a smile, "purple leaf elder of Zizhu academy!" "Zizhuyuan?" Daozi was slightly surprised and looked at him with a strange look. Zhou Hao had no choice but to exhale and said, "don''t look, I''m a man, pure!" Speaking of the back, he also showed a very masculine voice. "As far as I know, Zizhu academy has never accepted male disciples, but why can you become a disciple of Zizhu academy?" Zhou Hao said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that I''m here to fight!" He took the other step and said, "fight with you!" Daozi made a compilation and said, "have you asked the teacher to respect your name?" "Zhou Hao!" said Zhou Hao The Taoist nodded and respectfully replied, "the 29th generation of Wuji daozong, please, elder martial brother!" With that, a pale dust came out. Zhou Hao shook his sword and said, "I heard that no one can do three moves under your hand." Tao Zi smiles and says, "it''s all the elder martial brothers who let me." He is also modest and low-key, does not care about personal fame and wealth, and even maintains the reputation of the defeated. "I''m going to see it today. How many moves can I make on your hands?" Zhou Hao said. Dao Zi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s not important to take a few moves. What matters is what attitude you left!" Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable!" With that, he bowed his hands and said, "cut the crap, let''s show it!" Zhou Hao was waiting for a fight, but suddenly he looked at him strangely and said, "you are not the same." "I''m different?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "You''re not the same person who came to challenge you!" Daozi replied, his eyes suddenly became serious and said: "you are much better than them. This time I will try my best to fight with you!" Dare you, you have not used your real strength before? Zhou Hao replied, "you''d better do your best, or you''ll regret it!" The Taoist priest arched his hand and brushed the dust. He said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, please." "Take it, then." Zhou Hao snorted. The green light in his hand flashed and his sword was puffed and puffed. His sword spirit was more like a wild animal escaping from being trapped. He rushed out and ate people! Chapter 262 Zhou Hao''s sword moves at this time were just a trial, and he made great moves before the start. The Taoist priest did not mean to move to avoid him when he was approaching like a fierce beast. Instead, he was like an old pine and closed his eyes. When Zhou Hao saw that he didn''t mean to defend or fight back, the closer he got to him, the more he felt something was wrong. Unconsciously, he seemed to be trapped in a bewilderment! "What magic is this?" He shook his head to keep himself awake. But in this time when he was shaking his head, the road that stood still did not move?! It seems that when Zhou Hao shakes his head, he gradually disappears. It''s like someone erases it. This is weird! Hiss! Zhou Hao''s sword stabbed at the place where Daozi stood just now. As expected, the sword stabbed empty and did not hit the person. Where is Daozi? Just when he hesitated, a piece of "earth sword" suddenly appeared on the snow covered ground under his feet! It''s like a new shoot growing from the soil after the rain. This is a piece of earth sword, dense and dense, and immediately trapped Zhou Hao in his place. Before the earth sword pierced the sole of his shoe, Zhou Hao jumped up and followed a sword to the earth sword that was growing under his feet. Hiss! A sharp sword came out and chopped the earth swords. However, after he landed on the ground, the earth sword around him had grown even higher than the people, and was still growing rapidly! Soon, the earth sword became "forest". In other words, it is a huge and dense cage, which once again trapped the fierce beast out of the trap! Zhou Hao is trapped in the earth sword forest and can''t even find an escape exit. Exit, how can you find an exit. Zhou Hao''s eyes were dazzled by the rapid rotation of the sword forest! The place where he stands is just one sword for one person. Even if he lifts his hand again, he will touch the earth sword which is spinning rapidly around him. In such a situation, it is difficult to get out of the sword, not to mention to break through the array and break out? Outside the sword forest, a Taoist voice came: "it seems that I overestimated you. It seems that you can''t pass my three moves, even the first one." At the end of the speech, there was a sigh. Daozi stood outside the sword array, looking a little lost. He sighed in his heart: it seems that taixuanzong is a real and illustrious sect, and there is no one who can fight! However, when he sighed, there was a dull laugh in the sword array. Some people said, "Hey, is this your first move?" That''s Zhou Hao''s voice. The Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then the intense fighting spirit in his heart became hot again! He said, "when you can pass the first move, there will be more powerful moves waiting for you." "Hey, I don''t know. Can you beat my three tricks?" Zhou Hao''s voice said coldly. "Elder martial brother Zhou has three powerful moves, too?" The Taoist priest was full of fighting spirit and said, "please give me your advice, elder martial brother Zhou!" With that, he has reinvigorated the sword forest and moved to kill people! At the same time, in the whirling sword forest, Zhou Hao''s voice came: "call me brother Hao!" Tao Zi was confused: "brother hao?" "Haha ~" Zhou Hao''s voice was cold and cold, but with a sense of awe, he said: "the leaves are falling all over the world!" With his strong voice, the sword spirit of Dao Zi''s whirling sword forest was startled like ice thorn and frost rain! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Chapter 263 The sound of the sword is clanking and the sword is full of Qi! Before Daozi could react with his sword, his sword forest had been lifted by Zhou Hao with his sword spirit. After the sword forest was broken and disappeared, what I saw in front of me was a piece of earthy yellow, silky sword spirit! The combination of the sword Qi as thin as silk is like a piece of water stagnating in the void, more like the deep sea brewing a rough sea. "You silk sword spirit, countless threads!" The Taoist priest was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Hao had disassembled the sword Qi so carefully! "Yes Zhou Hao stopped his fast stirring sword and fell into stillness. Then his sword power rose again and said: "the vast sea stirs the heaven and earth!" Once the sword moves are launched, the sword Qi of Yousi becomes the sea in an instant, setting off a huge wave and rushing to Daozi! Boom! With the beating of Zhou Hao''s sword in his hand, the sea of sword Qi makes a huge noise, which makes waves rise and fall! Witnessing the roar of sword Qi sea, Daozi felt that he was on the shore of a vast ocean at the moment, staring at being smashed into pieces by the torrential waves of the ocean! No! How could he wait to die? I saw him whisk a shake, countless strands of silver dust silk suddenly spread out in the air, silk fluttering in the air, like a beautiful woman''s hair, flying in the wind! And at this moment, the silver turn green, such as full head of green silk. Green silk see the wind on the long, blink of an eye has grown three or five meters, straight to the opponent! Daozi infuses sword Qi into the dust, which is like taking a shortcut to dismantle the sword Qi in an instant. At the moment, the dust blowing silk in his hand is like a sharp and long thin sword, which is drilling through Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea and stabbing Zhou Hao''s body! However, Zhou Hao''s sword spirit in the sea is much more delicate than that in the Fuzhen silk. How can he let it drill easily! When the sword wind and the dust brush touch each other, they are entangled in one piece in an instant. They are inseparable and must be separated from each other. There is almost no suspense in the Fuzhen silk, which is cut off by the sword Qi in the sea. However, as long as the sword Qi sea devours the Fuzhen silk, it seems as if it is inexhaustible. If it is broken for an inch, it will grow three inches, a foot, and another three feet! This makes Zhou Hao unable to immediately drive the sword Qi sea to force Daoyi. Their swordsmanship is very similar to each other. Are just with soft, Mianli hidden needle handle, not small! At the next moment, the dust of Tao Zi can no longer be inspired by his heart, because Zhou Hao''s sword and Qi sea has already arrived, and he is enveloped by Tuan Tuan! The sword Qi is everywhere in the sea of sword Qi. No matter how he dodges, he will encounter the sword Qi and be cut black and blue all over his body. "Guard, imperial!" He made a big noise, and every brush silk broke down into five smaller ones! After decomposition, three of them turn to silver white and turn back to Daozi. They circle around them like cocoons, forming a huge silver silk cocoon egg! The silver silk cocoon egg separates Daozi from jianqihai, and jianqihai can no longer hurt the people in the cocoon and egg. Zhou Hao was surprised that this guy''s defense skills were almost impenetrable! It''s like cheating! "It''s more difficult to break than Chixiao old man''s defense when he''s on the horse." Zhou Hao has a bad breath. What kind of defense is Daozi''s move? It''s really airtight to seal yourself in a cocoon egg. There''s no breach left at all! Moreover, while defending, he can also control a batch of whisk silk to counter attack the opponent. This is really a tough opponent! Chapter 264 Tao Zi has been completely hidden in the whisk silk, nothing is exposed, it is like a cocoon! It''s like Noah''s Ark in the sea, blocking all the waves. "Break it for me!" Zhou Hao''s angry voice, the sword provoked, the sword Qi sea then cruised. He controlled the sword Qi to form a cross current. His head was sharp and the tail was wide. The sharp end was facing the cocoon egg of Daozi. Then, it was like countless gossamer sword Qi to form a big sword. The tip of the big sword was against the cocoon egg. Click a little bit to pierce the cocoon egg! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ This method works. When Zhou Hao only attacked a little bit, the silk of the cocoon and egg was broken. It seemed that the silk was broken, gradually breaking to the center of the cocoon and egg. Break the cocoon! It''s like breaking a cocoon. Finally, the cocoon egg protected by Daozi broke open. From a small hole, it expanded into a hole, and then a small hole, just like a door, opened a big hole like a gate! All of a sudden, "bang" sound, the cocoon egg Huoran broken, whisk silk flying everywhere. Daozi''s body appeared from the cocoon egg, his eyes were full of fear and surprise, and there were drops of sweat on his forehead. At the same time, the sword spirit sea stopped at this moment, just like the sea without wind, without waves. The sword Qi has disappeared and is invisible. Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength, but he was relieved, although he had not yet extinguished his way. Seeing the other party''s exhausted appearance, Daozi''s tired face reappears hope. He said to Zhou Hao, "you are so angry." "Elder martial brother Zhou''s sword Qi into the sea is indeed a shocking move. It''s a pity that your strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, you can defeat me within three moves now!" He looked at Zhou Hao, shaking, had been broken only roots, like stubble like dust. After he shakes, the whisk silk grows again! Tao Zi said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that you have no essence now, and you will be defeated by me!" "Hehe, who told you that I don''t have strength?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I just like watching you die quietly!" "By the way, it''s also called watching you pretend to compare quietly!" After that, he laughed and found a big stone directly at the mountain gate. Then he rested and looked at Daozi quietly. The Taoist priest was first covered for a while, then raised his eyebrows and said, "hum, play tricks!" After drinking, the whisk swings and rushes to Zhou Hao. But as soon as he rushed out a few steps, he heard the sound of "hissing" from his Taoist robe, and his face seemed to be scratched by something, which was painful and painful. Daozi noticed that it was not right. He immediately stopped his body and touched his face with his hands. He felt his fingertips moist and put them in front of his eyes. Blood! "The sword is still there!" He exclaimed in a moment. At this time, because of his activities just now, the sword Qi was already in operation and could not be controlled by him. He has been trapped in an invisible sea of sword Qi, and he can''t escape! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The sea of invisible sword Qi surged up and poured into Daozi. The air of Yousi sword is extremely fine and invisible at the moment, which is even more unpredictable! No matter where Daozi dodges, he can''t escape the shadow of invisible sword Qi. He is trapped to death! No matter how he waved the dust, he couldn''t untie the invisible sword Qi sea. On the contrary, he stirred the sword Qi sea more wildly, making him more difficult to resist. However, after a while, the Taoist robe clothes on his body had been broken into pieces by the invisible sword Qi! Chapter 265 Daozi''s naked body was countless scars, blood dripping! This is the worst result of a door jam. "It''s time to see you on the road!" Zhou Hao murmured, holding a long sword that had been broken several times, facing Daozi. Before the invisible sword Qi sea disappears, he will take the opportunity to kill Daozi with a sword! When Tao Zi is trapped, he knows what the other party wants to do when he sees Zhou Hao approaching with his murderous spirit. He immediately felt cold in his heart and called to the other party in a flustered voice: "the two schools have a duel. What else do you want to do Zhou Hao said coldly, "kill you." "You can''t kill me. I''m the envoy of Wuji daozong. You can''t kill the emissary!" The Taoist priest exclaimed in dismay. "To make?" Zhou Hao even wanted to laugh out, "your uncle''s, come to block my mountain gate, but he often makes wild remarks. What kind of envoy is this?" "I think you''re here to die!" He shakes his sword and makes a clang sound, which is even more piercing! "You can''t kill me, I admit defeat, I''ve lost, you can''t kill again!" The Taoist said while dealing with the invisible sword Qi. Zhou Hao and Jie Jie Jie said, "if you admit defeat, you will admit defeat? Fart "Since it''s a duel, it''s not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death," he said "What''s the difference between you and the devil?" "It''s only because you have nothing to do to block the door!" "I, I was also sent by our patriarch, blocking the door is not my wish "Don''t talk nonsense and die!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao danced his sword and darted at Daozi. This one is very powerful. Daozi will definitely be unable to parry. He will die! Just when the sword edge was about to stab Daozi''s roar head, Huoran had a fierce sword spirit falling from the sky. It was just on the edge of the sword that he hit the edge of the sword and hit it sideways on the spot, saving Daozi''s life. Then, a light came from the sky. This man is the leader of taixuanzong, zhangxiqiao! As soon as Zhang Xiqiao Fu appeared, he stopped Zhou Hao, who was about to use his sword to kill Daozi, and called out, "little Zhou Hao, don''t hurt anyone! " The road son sees this person that appears suddenly fierce, presumably the identity is not simple, so hurriedly hides behind each other. Zhou Hao and Zhang Xiqiao called out, "don''t stop me, let me kill that boy!" Zhang Xiqiao had no choice but to blink at the irascible young leader, indicating that he would not kill him. Zhou Hao got up in a hurry and said, "what are you doing in my way? He''s blocking our Mountain Gate!" Zhang Xiqiao said: "since the victory and defeat have been separated, the road will naturally retreat and can not be killed again!" After that, he whispered in Zhou Hao''s ear: "don''t be angry, the Taoist priest can''t kill him. If he dies, Wuji daozong will send a group to declare war with taixuanzong. At that time, he might delay the plan of the little Pope to look for the old one." "Hum!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said with a pity, "that can''t make him feel better! If you don''t give some color to see, will not everyone come to block the door tomorrow? That''s enough! " "This What the young leader said is very true, but... " "It''s not so much. But, you give me a way, let me choose his tendon!" "Little master, however, Wuji daozong will not give up "Bah! If you don''t give them some color to see, they''re not going to kick their noses and face! " "This..." ¡­¡­ Zhang Xi Bridge can''t hold up Zhou Hao''s demands, but finally he stealthily gives way to the road behind him. Zhou Hao seized the opportunity and immediately swung his sword at Daozi! Chapter 266 Puff! A crisp voice came out of Daozi''s wrist, and then came the scream of Daozi. I saw that Zhou Hao''s sword was so simple that he almost cut off his hand! Seeing that the ferocious young cult leader still wanted to continue to use his sword, Zhang Xiqiao quickly blocked the other side, and then at the same time called out to the Taoist: "Taoist, run!" The Taoist priest held the palm of his hand, which was almost hanging by a tendon. He looked at Zhang Xi Bridge with gratitude, and then looked at Zhou Hao in horror. He immediately ran out of the gate of taixuanzong. Zhang Xiqiao called out to his confused figure: "go back and tell your Lord, don''t play this childish game of blocking the door!" The road did not return, and quickly disappeared at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that Tao Zi ran out of shadow, Zhou Hao threw his sword and said angrily, "step on the horse, slow down. I have to chop you to death!" Zhang Xiqiao saw Dao Zi escape successfully, but he breathed a long breath and finally put down his heart. He looked at Zhou Hao and thought bitterly that it was good that you didn''t kill the Taoist priest. Otherwise, I would be surrounded by Wuji daozong! "Don''t be angry He wanted Zhou Hao to bow his hand and said respectfully. Zhou Hao was still angry, staring at Zhang Xiqiao, and said, "if you don''t stop me, you will go back to the boy''s head now!" "Yes, yes, the young leader is so powerful that he blames Xiqiao for its obstruction, but Xiqiao is also for the sake of the overall situation!" Zhangxi bridge back road. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "I know that I just complain. I don''t blame you. However, this is a world of the jungle. If you don''t slap people hard now, it will be more troublesome for them to kick their noses and face in the future." "Yes, yes, yes, the young master said it very well!" Zhang Xiqiao nodded repeatedly. He looked at Zhou Hao at the moment and sighed in his heart that the young leader was really cruel! Compared with the high spirited old leader of that time, it is better than that! It seems that the reconstruction of youth education is promising! He suddenly remembered that he had something to tell Zhou Hao. He said, "little leader, what you told me and ziye Zha, you got the latest news this morning. Things have already got some details." As soon as Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, he swept away his heart and looked around, saying, "go back and talk about it in detail." They immediately went up the mountain gate to discuss with taixuan palace in Jinding. At present, the matter of Wuji Taoist sect blocking the door has come to an end. Taixuanzong has basically solved the death of Dongshou disciples, so there is no need to hold regular meetings. Taixuan Jinding, which was used for meetings, became a secret base for Zhou Hao, Zhang Xiqiao and ziye. When Zhou Hao and Zhang Xiqiao were just halfway up the mountain, they met the Chixiao gang. As soon as Chixiao heard that Zhou Hao had gone down the mountain to deal with Daozi, he angrily led a group of disciples down the mountain to find Zhou Hao. He wanted to find him to have a good theory and theory. He also planned to interrupt his fight with Daozi, so that the opportunity of meritorious service could be returned to his Chifeng Academy. Unexpectedly, coincidentally, they met Zhou Hao and the Patriarch on the way up the mountain. When Chixiao saw Zhou Hao for the first time, he was already so angry that he would scold him. However, when he suddenly saw the patriarch Zhang Xiqiao, he said "you, Niang" and immediately swallowed up his stomach. He quickly led a group of disciples to bow down to Zhang Xiqiao and saluted in unison: "see the Lord!" Chapter 267 "It''s Chixiao. Why did you lead the disciples to practice in Chifeng courtyard, but you took them down the mountain to do something?" Zhang Xiqiao said. Chixiao suddenly looked sad and indignant, and exclaimed, "Lord, this time you must severely punish this evil obstacle!" He pointed to Zhou Hao, his eyes full of resentment. Zhang Xiqiao a Leng, this Chixiao is to make which door son temper again? "Patriarch wow, Zhou Hao''s evil, he, he, he, he... " what''s wrong with you? " "He has roasted my fire "My fire, how could you die so miserably?" Zhang Xi Bridge Leng a moment, look to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Zhang Xiqiao is ashamed, my young leader. If you don''t make Chixiao crazy, you will not give up... he looks at Chixiao and says, "you have no basis, don''t wrongly injustice others!" Chixiao Dang immediately ordered a disciple behind him to hold an oilcloth bag, which was spread out in front of Zhang Xi Bridge. In the oilcloth bag, there were pieces of animal bones that were blackened. He cried in front of Zhang Xi Bridge: "look, master, this is the remains of Huoer! Isn''t it roasted? " After that, he was worried that the other party would not believe him. Then he continued: "last night, a disciple saw that this evil barrier sneaked into my other courtyard and stole my fire!" Zhang Xiqiao looks at Zhou Hao, his eyes are very embarrassed. Little leader, little leader, if you eat someone else''s Mount, how can you send the bones back to their nests... he asked Zhou Hao, "do you have the mount of elder Chixiao?" Zhou Hao was not tactful, and said, "I ate it." After that, he said, "I didn''t eat dinner last night, and I had to deal with the guy who blocked the door the next day. I was afraid I didn''t eat. The next day, I didn''t have any energy, so I just... " did you eat my fire? " Chixiao was so angry that he called out to Zhang Xiqiao, "look, master, is this a human thing?" Zhang Xiqiao looks at Zhou Hao with sweat. Little master, little master, you''ve been running away with your face-to-face admission! He looked at Chixiao and said, "elder Chixiao, please mourn!" "You should be proud of your fire He said aloud. "Pride?" Chixiao Mengbi. Zhang Xiqiao said: "because your fire let Zhou Hao win the way, let us too Xuanzong ruthlessly rise a face!" "What''s the situation?" Chixiao later realized that he had just reacted and said, "he won the way?" His fingers trembled and pointed to Zhou Hao. Zhang Xiqiao nodded, took Chixiao''s hand and said excitedly, "Chixiao, Chixiao, thanks to your fire, our disciples of taixuanzong have defeated Daozi!" With that, he looked at the animal bones in the oilcloth bag and showed a sad look. Then he called out to the disciples of Chifeng Academy: "your master''s mount has made great contributions, which is worth remembering all the time!" "Well, give Huoer a tomb and bury it in the back mountain. Let it be our strong backing forever." As he spoke, he raised his arms and exclaimed, setting off a magnificent atmosphere. Among the disciples of Chifeng academy, Meng bi was really fooled by him and succeeded. For a while, everyone worshipped him and cried out in unison: "master, fire son is worthy of death!" Chixiao Mengbi, why did I bring you these bastards here? Zhou Hao, who is also Mengbi, is shocked by Zhang Xiqiao''s deception ability. Zhang dahuau, you were able to become the master of a clan from a small groom. Did you rely on this wonderful trick skill? ...... Chapter 268 Animal mountain forest, fox God cave. Under the background of the wind and snow in the cave dome, a green snake coiled on the wall alone, holding a sharp stone in its mouth to carve and draw on the wall. It is very like a soft pen that can move, and is portraying independently. A fire leopard came slowly and looked at the green snake''s depiction on the wall of the cave. He immediately started a fierce attack and roared at the green snake in animal language: "big Qingzi, how can you carve these messy things again?" "Have you forgotten how brother Hao warned you? He said you can''t carve your messy things on it!" When it finished roaring, it wanted to spray fire to disturb big green son. The painting that Daqingzi was carving was not finished. How could he let it interfere? Before Er Gouzi started to spray fire, he rolled up a piece of gravel with his tail and threw it at each other. Bo! The stone came so fast that two dogs couldn''t dodge. They were hit in the head on the spot and cried out with pain. "Good, you green snake, dare to throw you brother Wang!" He yelled angrily and threw up a fireball directly, hitting Daqingzi and intimidating the other party. I didn''t expect that Daqingzi was fearless. He rolled down the stone in his mouth with his tail, and then looked at Er Gouzi with a murderous eye. He said coldly, "if you meddle more, when I become a man, the first one will eat you first!" "Ah ho!" The second dog son cried: "little sample, if you don''t fight for a few days, you''ll go to the room and uncover the tiles, don''t you? Do you mind my own business? Pooh! I don''t care about your affairs Said, quietly back out a few steps, forehead is also exuded some sweat. No matter how big the painting is, let it be. When Daqingzi finished his painting and fell back to the ground, he looked at the stone carvings and words on the wall. Those strange words and stone carvings are the same as those previously erased by Zhou Hao, except that the last one is different. Moreover, there is a long space between the last stone carving and the last stone carving. It''s like an independent painting, but the content is the same as before. Looking at the description of the last stone painting, ergouzi felt a palpitation and scalp numbness. The stone carving shows a group of naked, scarred human beings kneeling down to a big snake, which is eating a human in its mouth, but its eyes are staring at the outside of the painting. In the eyes of the snake, there was a terrible look. It was strange and strange, full of frightening murders! "This is..." Er Gouzi suddenly recalled the look that Daqingzi had just looked at him, and his murderous vision was revealed... thinking of this, he realized that Daqingzi was nearby, so he could not help feeling a tingle in his scalp... what a strange thing. The beast has become a man and will not really eat me... that kind of feeling is like standing in the God of death It''s the same with me. Big Qingzi is also looking at it at this time, with a strange smile on his face. He asked Er Gouzi, "brother Wang, can you help me to see what''s different from the previous one?" "Er Gouzi was very calm and said," well, it''s no different. Brother Wang can''t see it. Is it different from what you painted before? " Big Qingzi said, "the content in front of me is the same as before, but this time I drew one more picture. You see, it''s the last one!" Er Gouzi laughed and said, "well, why do you want to draw that painting? What''s the point of evil Chapter 269 "Cannibalism!" Big green son seems to be biting a human bone to say. Two dog son heart a tight, don''t understand a way: "eat a person, ha ha, why to eat people? You don''t eat so many spirit animals and animals, but you want to eat the worst people? " Big Qingzi sniffed, looked at it with disgust on his face and said, "so you don''t understand it!" He looked up at the sky outside the cave and said, "brother Hao once told me that the reason why he can become a man and become so strong is because he kills so many people." "I believe that as long as I kill more people, I can become a human like brother Hao, and it''s very powerful." It has a firm tone and firm eyes! With that, he looked at his stone painting and murmured: "one day, the Terran will be my sacrifice, let me ascend to the highest position!" Hearing the mystery, er Gouzi said, "I really don''t understand all of you. You have to be a man every day. What''s a good man to be? Is it interesting to be a strong man? " "You don''t understand!" Big Qingzi said in a loud voice. He looked at Er Gouzi and said, "you don''t understand the feeling that I can''t love because I''m not a human race. You don''t understand that every time you fight, I''ll be arranged in the tree to watch you fight because of my weakness!" "Do you understand these? Do you understand? " At the end of the day, it''s almost crazy. Er Gouzi shakes his head secretly. I really don''t understand Big green son suddenly roared at it: "do you understand or not?" "Yes Er Gouzi was so scared that he blurted out and kept shrinking back. Brother Hao, where are you? You''d better stop Da Qingzi. This guy is crazy! At the moment, it yearns for Zhou Hao and hopes that Zhou Hao can hear his appeal. Big green son again calm, looking at the picture outside the window, mumbling: "I want to go out for a visit!" "Out?" Er Gouzi did not understand, "what are you going out to do?" "Go out and kill!" Big Qingzi narrowed his eyes with fierce light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er Gouzi tut sound, said: "we are not very good here, good practice here is, go out to do what ~" "more people can kill people to become stronger faster, cultivate adults!" Big Qingzi squinted at it and said, "stay here by yourself. I hope you will become a person here soon." With that, he went directly to the cave hall outside, jumped down the cold pool with a thump and dived out of the cave. "Hey When ergouzi rushed to the edge of the water pool, he saw only the water spray in the pool, and big Qingzi disappeared. "Hey, you little green snake, why do you think one is one? Still so decisive, this winter''s I''m really worried It exhaled repeatedly, but did not dare to follow the water, and then glimpsed the bones of animals sacrificed in the cave hall, and his heart was numb. "Damn it, it''s scary here..." "Brother Hao, where are you now? Should I go to you? Your big green son is now completely changed. If you see it as it is now, according to your temper, you still have to smoke it a few big mouths? " Er Gouzi sighed again and again, thinking that it was no longer the time ¡­¡­ Zhang Xiqiao''s words about Chixiao''s death soon spread in taixuanzong. As we all know, Chixiao''s Mount was roasted and eaten by Zhou Hao. Everyone in the clan who has a mount has hidden his own mount one after another, and tells his disciples to guard it day and night. Don''t be caught by that son of a bitch to have a tooth sacrifice! Chapter 270 Zhou Hao and ziye are on their way down the mountain. The news that Zhang Xiqiao received was big news about the youth cult, but the content of the news was not clear. He only knew that Li, one of the two envoys, had killed in southern Xinjiang and was living near taixuanzong. It is said that he is looking for Zhou Hao crazily. It seems that he has something important to inform Zhou Hao in person, and it may be about the situation of the old cult leader! After learning the news, Zhou Hao felt that it was not too late to neglect it. He went down the mountain in person and planned to meet Li Sha. Because Zhou Hao went alone, he was accompanied by ziye, while Zhang Xiqiao couldn''t be separated because he had to deal with taixuanzong''s laugh and the upcoming seven college sword. "Ziye, you didn''t mean that the blood letter you received earlier came from the second envoys of massacre. Then why didn''t Li Sha know that I was in taixuanzong?" Zhou Hao asked ziye. Purple leaf nodded and said, "it is very likely that the messenger is Zhao Tu, but for various reasons, Li Sha, the emissary, is still unknown." Zhou Hao nodded: "it can only be like this." It was a strange thing, but he always felt that he had to do it himself, or he would miss something. This time I went down the mountain to relax my mind. Taixuanzong was really suffocated. They just went out of the mountain gate, and after walking out of the road, they met a strange man who went up the mountain - a young bald man. Seeing Zhou Hao and ziye, the little bald man put his hands together and asked, "two benefactors, how can I get to the gate of taixuanzong?" Zhou Hao looks back at the gate of taixuanzong not far away. You can see it clearly at a glance. Do you pretend to ask me? He did not return to the Young Bald words, just cold eye, as if did not see. Purple leaf whispered in his ear: "that''s the Buddha of yunyin temple. It''s estimated that he''s coming to block the door to challenge." "Yunyin temple?" Zhou Hao is strange. "Yunyin temple is the" one temple "after the three sects in southern Xinjiang. In recent years, it has developed rapidly and its strength can not be small." "Well, it''s interesting. Last time we had a way, this time we''ll have a Buddha?" "It''s endless?" "This yunyin temple is supposed to use the power of blocking the gate of taixuanzong to enhance the reputation of yunyin temple!" "So taixuanzong has become a stepping stone for these people." ¡­¡­ When Zhou Hao and ziye were talking in a low voice, the young bald man vaguely heard some of their conversation, so he put his hands together and said, "I am the Buddha of yunyin temple. I came here just to ask for opinions for the innocent dead, not other fame and wealth plans. Please don''t judge them blindly!" Zhou Hao gave a faint smile and said, "anyway, you are here to block the door, aren''t you?" The Buddha bowed his head and said, "it''s not to block the door, but to ask for advice outside. If taixuanzong''s people are highly skilled, I will naturally retreat in the face of difficulties. If I can''t get good advice, I will quit within seven days, and I won''t insult taixuanzong half a cent." "I can''t understand you. I''m wandering around." Zhou Hao almost rolled his eyes. He reached out to the gate of taixuanzong and said, "ah, there is the gate of taixuanzong. Go there and block it. By the way, if there are disciples of Chifeng Academy of taixuanzong coming out to challenge you, you must beat them to death!" He made a serious look and said, "they started with black hands. You should remember that when they meet, they will fight to death. Don''t save your strength!" Chapter 271 After that, Zhou Hao hugged the Buddha and said, "I have something to do. Let''s go first. You can block the door slowly. By the way, it''s cold recently. Don''t always show your bald head and catch cold easily." "Goodbye!" He turned and continued to walk down the mountain with ziye. Purple leaf Leng incomparable, with Zhou Hao said: "little master, let''s go like this?" "Otherwise?" Zhou Hao asked. "Buddha, he came to block the gate of taixuan mountain. Let''s Don''t you want to get rid of him? " Said purple leaf. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "we still have our business to do. There will be someone to deal with that bald man. Do you really think that there is no one in the Xuanzong?" Purple leaf nodded and said, "well, the little master said so." At the same time, she felt at the bottom of her heart that this young leader was able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. She really had the demeanor of a leader. She would reorganize the demon sect and lead the cult members to the summit again! However, why was the young leader willing to be a coward to be bullied? They walked down the mountain road not far away, but behind them came the voice of the Buddha. "Two benefactors, please wait!" He went to Zhou Hao and ziye. Zhou Hao and ziye stop and look back at the Buddha. In fact, before they turned back, the Buddha had come to them at a ghostly speed and looked at them with a strange look. "Do you have anything else to do?" Asked purple leaf. The Buddha''s eyes did not fall on her, but on Zhou Hao. When ziye talked to him, he didn''t look at it. Although the purple leaf still wears the veil now, but that pair of autumn moon like eyes, is also a rare beauty in the world! The little bald man didn''t linger at all, but he really conformed to his six pure commandments. The Buddha looked at Zhou Hao and said, "since the benefactor came out of the gate of taixuanzong, he must have a great relationship with taixuanzong even if he is not from taixuanmen, isn''t he?" Zhou Hao secretly scoffed. The little bald man obviously wanted to ask whether he was a disciple of taixuanzong, but he had to go around such a large circle. It was really deliberate. On this trip, he and ziye did not wear the uniform of taixuanzong, but the casual clothes. Therefore, we can not see that he is a person of taixuanzong at a glance, but his refined and refined monk temperament can''t be hidden, which can be seen by a discerning eye. Zhou Hao looked at the Buddha and said, "yes, it matters a lot. To tell you the truth, I am a disciple of taixuanzong." Hearing Zhou Hao''s reply, the Buddha''s eyes showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said, "I''ve seen that you are not ordinary. You are indeed a disciple of the great Xuanzong." "You can see it and ask?" Zhou Hao scoffed. One side of the purple leaf is a depressive excitement, a small look forward to the Yang. She had heard about Zhou Hao''s defeat in three moves, so she couldn''t help but be interested in the young leader who had made great progress in sword technique. She wanted to witness the demeanor of the young leader! The Buddha was rejected by Zhou Hao, and his face turned red and purple, which was very ugly. After holding back for a long time, he said to Zhou Hao, "since you are a disciple of taixuanzong, I will let you be the first person to challenge you in this trip." "Challenge me?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. The Buddha nodded and said, "since you are a disciple of taixuan, you should fight for taixuan and win over me!" "Well, good!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I thought you could sit at the gate of taixuan mountain for a few days. Since you want me to do it, ha ha ~" ... Chapter 272 The Buddha put his hands together and said, "please, elder martial brother." "Please, please!" Zhou Hao said The two sides stand on both sides and draw their swords. Instead of holding a sword, the Buddha shook his hand and took a golden Zen stick. Hum ~ his Buddhist staff made a burst of sound, which was like the sound of golden bells and the chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Zhou Hao has already set off, his body is like an arrow, his sword is in front of him, and he takes his opponent directly! Oh! The sound of the sword is very penetrating. It seems that the sound of sword has penetrated the Buddhist Chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas and hit the Buddha''s heart directly. Buddha lost. At least after hearing the sound of the sword, he thought he had lost. The Buddha''s heart has been broken, how to resist the enemy? Hiss! The sword light is flickering, and the sword spirit is dark! "The wind blows over the purple bamboo and startles the mountains and seas!" Zhou Hao shouts a rebuke, and the sword moves begin to work! If he really like a strong wind into the forest, left and right collision, can not tell the beginning and the end. Buddha can only stop the opponent''s sword by feeling, but he can''t tell where the next stab is. If you can''t judge the way of the opponent''s sword, you''ll be easily beaten by pressure, and you''ll soon fall behind. Only the first move, Zhou Hao has judged that this Buddha''s strength is not as good as that one that day. In addition to the sword, he has been quietly, out of the sword and disassembled into silk. Countless threads of Yousi sword Qi swam around the Buddha''s body. As long as the Buddha has any change, it will lead to the sword Qi, and then hurt himself. After a move, Zhou Hao stopped and was already in the place where he had originally stood. The sword has been drawn back into its sheath. Only one move, no longer willing to give the second move. But it''s just a move that has hurt the Buddha. "Well, let you lie here for a few more days. If you don''t want to stay here, you can climb out of taixuan!" Zhou Hao called. After he finished, the Buddha''s legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down with a thump. He couldn''t move any more. Then, on the ground on which he knelt, a pool of bright red blood flowed. The hot blood meets the cold snow, the snow is melted, and the blood is quickly frozen. Ziye stares at the scene in front of her. What she "sees" is that the space around the Buddha is full of "rough" sword spirit at the moment. It''s like a bamboo forest planted by Zhou Hao! And these rough sword Qi is actually made up of a thread of thin like gossamer! As long as a rough sword Qi is touched and scattered, there will be countless gossamer sword Qi immediately, tearing the opponent to pieces! She was very surprised that Zhou Hao''s swordsmanship attainments had reached such a terrible level in a short time! The Buddha must have known what kind of environment he was in, so he did not dare to act rashly. His tendon has been picked by Zhou Hao, and he can''t move it any more. "Let''s go." Zhou Hao calls on ziye and leaves smartly. It was not until the next day that the Buddha was defeated and his tendons were picked and knelt in front of the gate of taixuan mountain that the story was spread out, which made taixuanzong more famous! The next day, Zhou Hao and ziye have reached their destination, Kaizhou. The news about the killing of emissary Li Sha came from Kaizhou, and there is a branch of the youth cult here, but I don''t know which direction the branch is going. According to the investigation during this period of time, Zhou Hao has a general understanding of the current situation of the youth education, as well as the context of the matter. After understanding, he knew how huge the power of this evil cult is! It''s like covering the sky! Chapter 273 Zhou Hao learned that the power of the youth religion in its heyday was to cover the entire Dalao kingdom! When was the peak? Before the disappearance of the old patriarch, it was the most prosperous period! In the whole realm of Dara, only the Dragon Emperor in the eastern regions could look at the back of the Qing religion. Later, it was precisely because of this dragon emperor that Zhou zhantian, the old leader of the cult, disappeared, and the youth cult fell overnight and became the target of everyone''s fighting. It is said that the cause of the incident was that the Dragon Emperor wanted to raise the imperial court to fly up and establish the Shenzhou Dynasty. Zhou zhantian tried to prevent the Dragon Emperor from establishing the Shenzhou Dynasty, so he did not hesitate to use the power of teaching to block the plan of the Shenlong emperor. According to the law, if the establishment of the Shenlong Dynasty is successful, it will be an unprecedented blessing for millions of monks and even hundreds of millions of civilians in the Dalao kingdom! If there is a Shinto background in the realm of Dara, then the monks of the whole realm will be blessed. It''s easy to fly up! It can be said that a man gets the way, and the dog rises to heaven. What''s more, the Dragon Dynasty, which is the establishment of the divine Dynasty, is to raise the Dynasty and fly up to become a total of immortals! In fact, Zhou zhantian was not only against the rise of the Dragon Emperor, but also against the ascent of any friars. When he was in the youth church, the first principle of his doctrine was "don''t soar"! Moreover, his own cultivation has already reached the standard of flying, but he has not been promoted for a long time. He only adheres to the iron law of "don''t fly up". As for why not to fly, he did not say, and now it is even more unknown. Originally, it was easy for such a huge youth cult to deal with a dragon emperor, but I heard that Zhou zhantian was stopped by a group of mysterious visitors who were powerful and terrible when he hit the Dragon Emperor''s palace. A great war broke out between the two sides! Later, Zhou zhantian disappeared. He said that he was dead, but he could not find his body. He said that he was alive, but he did not appear again. With the disappearance of the leader of the youth cult, the youth cult was quickly attacked by the Dragon Emperor, and the cult members broke up. Finally, a demon sect was defeated by the Dragon Emperor, and everyone was in danger! The Dragon empire was also seriously damaged in the war, and the emperor immediately announced the delay in the establishment of the Shenzhou Dynasty. Up to now, the Dragon Dynasty has not slowed down and is still under construction. This battle between the demon sect and the Dragon Empire even made the whole Dharma world fall into a silence. Of course, the undercurrent still exists. This surging undercurrent is mostly contested by the rest of the youth cult. Since the disappearance of Zhou zhantian, the leader of the youth cult, it has been disintegrated. Each has its own position and is king. Therefore, it is impossible to tell which of the remaining members of the youth education is still in favor of the youth education. Zhou Hao also learned from this time that the youth education is basically divided into two groups, one is to support the youth education, and the other is to support the young leader, and the other is to advocate self-reliance. Those who set up their own doors, however, have to get rid of the young leader and completely destroy their own foundation of the evil cult. Only in this way can they establish their own doors and be recognized by others. Therefore, the name of Shao Jiao Zhu is the same as having no real name. It''s hard for Zhou Hao to be a young leader. He has to worry about being assassinated, chased and killed every day At the beginning of the beautiful imagination, have become a bubble in the dream. Fortunately, Zhang Xiqiao and ziye are on his side, or he really doesn''t know he will die in the corner. Now that the youth cult is falling apart and Zhou Hao knows nothing about the outside world, this situation is really unfavorable. Chapter 274 "Why not fly?" Zhou Hao muttered. "The old cult leader has never said this. He only said that this is a natural mechanism. If it is leaked, it will lead to death!" Purple leaves return. Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "does that really make you an immortal?" "Well." Ziye seriously replied: "when we reach a certain level of cultivation, we can have a choice:" whether to fly to the haotianjie? " At that time, there will be a passage leading to the Haotian realm. As long as the monks step on that road, they can go to the haotianjie and continue to practice! " Speaking of this, she looked very excited, as if yearning for that "heavenly way". Zhou Hao could not help but be interested and asked, "Hao Tianjie? Where is haotianjie? Why are we willing to go "It''s a wonderful place to practice!" Purple leaf explained: "because the aura of the Dalao realm is limited, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, it will be restricted, and it is difficult to continue to improve; Haotian realm has extremely abundant aura, which can make monks who have reached the bottleneck break through quickly!" "Break through quickly?" Zhou Hao was surprised, "so powerful?" "Yes, young master!" It is said that the spirit level of the ant can be more powerful "Can you turn ants into beasts?" Zhou Hao was shocked, surprised and happy! In such a fierce place, it seems that the aura content is even more fierce than that in the mountains and forests! Let the ant quickly become a beast! I am an ant! I really need such a place! Zhou Hao was eager to go to Haotian. He asked ziye, "what kind of cultivation realm do you need to go to haotianjie?" Hearing this question, ziye was surprised, and then said, "at least to the realm of true God, and generally it is the realm of quasi immortals that we can embark on the path of immortality." "The realm of true God ... well. " Zhou Hao nodded and said, "how many realms do I need to reach the realm of true God?" "The young master is now in the spirit state of the earth, and he has to cross the heaven and spirit state, and then the spirit state will come. The true God state is included in the spirit state of the town." Purple leaves return. Zhou Hao nodded and recited in his heart. He wanted to raise his cultivation to the realm of true God and go to haotianjie as soon as possible! "Young leader, Kaizhou is a mixture of good and bad people. The name of the branch of qingjiao has been changed. Where are we going to find a murderer?" Purple leaf sighs. "Didn''t the boy who sent the message last time left a detailed address?" "No Ziye shook her head and said, "the situation of the youth education is very unstable now. The boy who transmits the news dare not leave a detailed address for fear of being killed." "That''s the same..." Zhou Hao nodded, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. There seems to be someone following behind. He looked at the purple leaf, which was full of vigilance. She said to Zhou Hao in a low voice, "little leader, it seems that we are being watched." Zhou Hao was very calm and muttered, "this kind of goods has always been a local villain. We know this area best. Let''s catch them and ask them. Maybe we can get some clues." Purple leaf nods. Two people one by one wandering in a residential area, planning to find a good place to start, the people who follow up to get rid of! Behind them were two thin, black men in gray. They were furtive and full of cunning. They could be seen as local snakes. Such people must have a good understanding of the situation in this area! Chapter 275 Here in Kaizhou, the good and the bad are mixed, and most of the staff are idle, so it is very chaotic and poor. Because of their poverty, many people have taken a crooked path, such as those who engage in one-sided business or rob others. The two men who are tracking Zhou Hao and ziye seem to be trying to get some silver from them. Zhou Hao and ziye walk into an alley. The narrow lane only allows them to pass by side by side. The ground is covered with moss, which seems to be no one here in ordinary times. It is such a place that no matter what happens here, no one will know, let alone be in charge of it. It is such a place that is most suitable for shady activities When they were ready to pass the lane, a man suddenly appeared at the entrance of the lane in front of him, with a big knife in his hand, blocking the entrance of the lane with a smile on his face. At the entrance of the alley, there is also a man carrying a big knife towards Zhou Hao and ziye. They have no way to escape. "Hey, if you don''t do it again, I''m going to kidnap you in the street!" Zhou Hao murmured. The man blocking the exit of the alley pointed his knife at Zhou Hao and called out, "you two, stop!" The man in the back then called out, "robbery!" Zhou Hao and ziye stop and look at the two men. They look at each other. They seem to be hungry for many days. They can''t even hold their knives. They also rob them? The two men surrounded them one after the other, making them unable to enter or retreat. They think they are really hungry to faint their heads, or how can they rob Zhou Hao and ziye, who are not easy to provoke. When the two men approached Zhou Hao and ziye, their greedy desire seemed to have been hungry for many days. "You two, this road was opened by your grandfather and I. if you want to pass through here, you have to stay and buy money!" Said the man blocking the entrance of the lane. Zhou Hao secretly looked at and observed the distance between the other party and him. Seeing that the distance between him and himself was almost the distance that could be cut with a single sword, he could not help laughing. "What are you laughing at? You really think we dare not kill you?" Cried the man who was blocking the road. Zhou Hao didn''t pay attention to what the other side said, but murmured, "come closer." "What are you talking about?" The man did not fear death to step closer, but also side ear close to Zhou Hao. At this time, "Shua" sound, a sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, straight across the man''s two hand tendons! Zi! At the same time, two blood lines spurted out from the man''s hands and tendons. As soon as the hot blood meets the cold air, it immediately emits a faint heat. "You When the man behind Zhou Hao saw his companion''s hand, he immediately called out, and he was about to chop Zhou Hao with his knife! Just as he was holding his head in a domineering way, a sword suddenly crossed his hand holding the knife, followed by a "Zi La". The hand he got started to break from the root of his palm. The knife that had been raised above his head was no longer supported, and immediately fell to the ground with a "clanging" sound. "Ah! Ah! Ah The man saw his two palms fall to the ground. He was so scared that he almost fainted on the spot! The two thieves knelt down on the spot and begged for mercy in the face of such cruel and decisive people! Rao is that they have been wandering in the world for a long time, and have never seen such a cruel character! Chapter 276 "Two masters, spare your lives!" "If we want money, we have money. If we want to ask, we must know everything and say everything." The two thieves knelt on the ground, kowtow to Zhou Hao and ziye for mercy, tears streaming down their faces. They also have some insight. They know that in Kaizhou, a place where good and bad people are mixed up, they are either seeking wealth or seeking information on the grapevine. But nine and a half out of ten hearsay here are true! Because if the information is not accurate, it can''t be spread in Kaizhou. After all, many people depend on buying and selling news for a living. Of course, they can''t smash their own signboards. Zhou Hao didn''t ask for the news first, but asked, "do you still have silver on you? Bring it to me He roared, so scared that the two goods had no hands, and he would try his best to shake out all his belongings from his pocket. At once, he scattered some silver coins on the ground. Zhou Hao took the silver and bit it. Well, it was real gold and silver! And then I put it in my pocket. Seeing this scene, purple leaf can''t help but feel that his own young leader is not a little different As the young leader of the demon sect, he''s doing this little thief''s robbery It doesn''t match the identity. Seeing the ferocious uncle collecting the money, the two thieves were smiling and said, "Sir, the money has also been collected. Can we let our brothers go?" "Wait!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "I have something else to ask you." The two thieves looked at each other and hesitated. Zhou Hao was not wordy. He directly asked, "I ask you, where is the branch of youth education here?" "I don''t know! I do not know! We don''t know! " The two thieves were so frightened that they waved their hands and cried, as if they were afraid of something. "I don''t know?" Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes, revealing a thread of murder. The two thieves were still in fear and said, "Sir, we really don''t know! We don''t even know what youth education is! " "Cough, right?" Zhou Hao sneered. His smile looked very dangerous. After laughing, his sword flashed at the two thieves! Oh! Zi ~ the sound of sword is clear and crisp, and the sound of blood spurting is more refreshing. The arms of the two thieves were cut off by a sword from the elbow! "Ah! Ah The two thieves screamed bitterly on the spot, calling heaven should not be, calling the earth not working! "Do you know now?" Zhou Hao asked. "In wanmeiju! In wanmeiju The two thieves cried in a hurry, and their voices became hoarse. "Wanmeiju?" Zhou Hao murmured and was about to ask the two thieves where Wan Mei lived. Purple leaf in real time to his ear, said: "little master, I know where Wan Mei lives." "That''s the best!" Zhou Hao nods. When he left, he killed the two thieves with a sword, in order to avoid the worries of the future! Ziye is more and more aware that the work style of this little cult leader is more and more similar to the cruel old master! They went out from the disordered houses and went straight to Wanmei house. Wanmeiju is a famous place of fireworks, and the powder there is most famous! Almost all the women in southern Xinjiang do not know wanmeiju, but they are very popular for wanmeiju. In this world, as long as you are a man who can afford to pay off wanmeiju, there will be hundreds of daughter''s family who will give you wild eyes and enthusiasm! This is the charm of wanmeiju powder. Even if you look at the purple leaves that don''t eat people''s fireworks, you can''t escape such vulgarity. Chapter 277 After Zhou Hao and ziye left the lane, three men in green clothes jumped down from the building beside the lane and landed beside the bodies of the two thieves. One of them put a strange powder on the body of a thief whose neck was smeared, and then a strange scene happened! The frightening gap in the thief''s neck actually cares about the speed of healing visible to the naked eye! It''s like an open mouth, closing little by little. And then, what happened was even more bizarre. I saw that the thief, who had already died, began to breathe. After a while, he opened his eyes and resurrected! When he saw the three men in front of him, he was scared and screamed: "qingjiao!" As soon as the thief came back to life, he immediately asked, "who were those two people just now? What questions did they ask you? " The thief seemed to be very afraid of these three people, so he was very obedient and replied truthfully: "outsiders, a man and a woman, wearing a purple veil, can''t see their faces clearly. The men are young and have never heard of their accent. They asked me where the branch of youth education is, and now they have gone to wanmeiju!" When they got the news, they immediately withdrew. "Three big brothers, help me! Don''t leave me Just as he was shouting, the powdered sword wound on his neck cracked again. A little bit of split, and then blood flow out, revealing the inside of the flesh and bones The thief covered the gap and his tears fell. He really didn''t want to die again. ¡­¡­ Wanmeiju is located on a small mountain in Kaizhou. This place is also called Meiling, but because wanmeiju is so famous, people call it wanmeiju directly. Meiling is twenty miles around. Within twenty miles, there are one plum forest after another! At this time, it is also the season of plum blossom blooming and awe inspiring snow. After coming to Wanmei residence, you can see that the red and white plum trees of 20 Li are blooming and the Ao Xue stands up! Tens of thousands of plum trees are like a sea of plum trees. Zhijiao people are shocked and applauded! "Absolutely Zhou Hao clapped his hands and said, "it''s so beautiful! It''s beautiful He looked at a piece of red and pure plum blossom, looking at this scene has never seen the most beautiful scenery, it is really shocking! At this time, there are a little snow flying, gently falling on the plum forest, which makes it more beautiful than the human scenery, but it also makes people feel that even in the fairyland of heaven, there is no such miserable and gorgeous scenery! In the plum forest, there are still trickling streams winding through, beside the stream, there are countless pavilions and pavilions built by the water. This is another scene of dream like scenery! This is the afternoon, although wanmeiju has been full of people, but it is not the most lively time; when the lights are bright in the evening, it is the real appearance of wanmeiju! "Purple leaf, go in and have a look!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. Ziye thought carefully and was afraid of danger. She immediately said, "little leader, the branch of youth education in Kaizhou may not be on our side. Should we observe and observe and then make a decision?" "The best and most direct observation is to go in there!" Zhou Hao said, "it''s the enemy or the friend. It depends on how they greet them. It''s not difficult for us to escape when there are many fish and dragons in it." What he said was full of confidence, but he didn''t seem to be telling lies. Chapter 278 In the middle of Wanmei, I can see that here is another scenery. Taverns, teahouses, hualouzi, rouge shops, etc. have everything, and there is no lack of categories. The sound of peddling is endless, all kinds of aroma linger, still like a small world, inclusive of all kinds of things! Just entering wanmeilin, many tea drinkers, drunkards and tourists have noticed Zhou Hao and ziye. Zhou Hao is still not noticeable, but purple leaves have a strange fragrance, beautiful eyebrows, and a veil covering his face, which makes people want to have a glimpse of his beauty. The more mixed the good and the bad, the more quickly we can get information. Zhou Hao has learned that the name of the branch of qingjiao in Kaizhou has been changed to Meijiao, and the base area is wanmeiju. According to the previous news, it was said that the person who made Li Sha come to Kaizhou must have known the exact hiding place of Li Sha. He must have been from the youth cult. Meixianglou, the largest and most famous hualouzi in Wanmei, is also the most famous hualouzi in Kaizhou. This is where the branch of Qing Jiao, the predecessor of Meijiao, was steered. The master of this is the leader of Kaizhou youth education branch. When Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao entered Meixiang building, they attracted many guests and girls'' ideas. Men are looking at purple leaves, while girls are looking at Zhou Hao. However, when they see Zhou Hao dressed in shabby clothes, they look away. In fact, Zhou Hao''s clothes are much better than those of ordinary people. But compared with the guests here, his clothes are really shabby, so he doesn''t invite girls to see him. The male guests in Meixiang building are looking at purple leaves. Although there are many unique colors in the building, they are as pure and refined as purple leaves. Girls with mysterious feelings are really rare. In Meixiang building, there are lights and candles, red curtains, pink yarn, and exotic flowers and plants, spitting fragrance! It''s hard to believe that this is not the season when the fragrant flowers bloom. It''s really a wonder! When Zhou Hao and ziye pass through the flower hall in the lobby, they pass through the most crowded places. The men and women who are bargaining for love, the boy who is cleaning up the floor polluted by drunk guests, and the mother who is soliciting guests are all kinds of people. Their voices are boiling. How prosperous! A group of male guests saw purple leaf, just like a hungry wolf saw its prey, which aroused the desire of expression in man''s nature. So several arrogant men whistled at purple leaf, and others were shouting out unheard of words. "Hey, little lady, why do you come here with a veil? Do you want to pull it down and show your little face to my brother?" "Little lady, my brother is willing to give you a hundred taels of silver to see you take off your veil, OK?" ... a group of big men were making a lot of noise. On hearing the guests say so, a lady called out, "Oh, Master Li, as long as you are willing to reward, we girls in Meixiang building can also wear a veil to show you!" The man laughed and said, "mother Liu, you girls in Meixiang building will forget it. I just want to be fresh!" The mother Liu looked very embarrassed. She laughed and joked, "Mr. Li, I can take my veil to show you!" "Oh, no!" Mr. Li quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I dare not insult the beauty of mother Liu!" Then he laughed. A group of drinkers are also amused by their conversation, laughing up and down! Liu''s mother took advantage of this time to call a boy and secretly told them to drive Zhou Hao and ziye away. The most taboo of the flower house is that the guests bring the women outside. Otherwise, it''s not a smash. What is it? Chapter 279 Zhou Hao didn''t know that this was a big taboo of hualouzi. Looking at the girls around him who were dressed up and killing their father and enemies, he suddenly understood that the ball was over. He looked back at ziye and saw that the other party was silent and his eyes were red. He must have come to such a place for the first time and was extremely shy and embarrassed. Zhou Hao felt extremely guilty. Just now, he only wanted to find someone to teach Mei, but he forgot that ziye was not convenient to enter such a place. He took the purple leaves quickly through the crowded area of the hall and went straight to the back court. But as soon as they passed through the hall, seven or eight men in coarse clothes stood in front of them. Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao were soon surrounded by each other. After a while, another old mother came. She is just the mother Liu. Mother Liu saw Zhou Hao and asked, "where do you two come from, or do you make trouble with your colleagues? Don''t you even know the rules of Hualou These two simple dressed men and women, in her opinion, were no different from those of poor countrymen. Zhou Hao said with a smile: "we are really country bumpkin. This is not the first time that we have come to such a prosperous place. In a hurry to find someone, we have broken into your precious land by mistake. Haha, please don''t blame this beautiful and generous mother!" Liu''s mother saw that although the boy was stupid, her mouth was sweeter, but she was relieved of seven or eight points of anger in her heart. She giggled a few times and said, "I don''t think so. After that, who are you looking for here?" Zhou Hao approached her, took out two pieces of bright silver and gave them to each other. Then he said, "this mother, we want to see the master of Mei''s teaching." The silver was some of the two thousand taels of silver he got from the Meng brothers in Qinggang city last time, and it was in urgent need at this time. Mother Liu''s hand had already been connected to the two pieces of silver. As soon as she heard that the other party wanted to see the general manager of Meijiao, she immediately withdrew her hand and said, "this little brother, I can''t do such a thing as meeting the general manager. You can find a powerful person to help you!" With that, he pretended to leave. Seeing this, Zhou Hao took his mother Liu and put two more pieces of silver in his hand. He said, "mother Liu, if you can''t do this, I don''t have to find anyone else. Is there anyone else who has your ability?" Liu''s mother sneered and finally took his money and said, "this little brother, if you take this greasy mouth to me, my business will be booming every day!" "Mrs. Liu joked that your business here will not be full of guests and rich Zhou Hao said with a smile that he knew that Liu''s mother took the money, and things were stable. "Ha ha ha, good boy!" Liu''s mother let Zhou Hao boast and giggled and said, "brother, you should take care of this matter with me. My mother Liu has always recognized money to do things, but this time, it was conquered by your boy''s mouth!" Knowing that the matter had come to an end, Zhou Hao immediately saw the ceremony: "thank you, mother Liu!" Liu''s mother scattered a group of boys and said to him, "this little brother, I said first. All I can do is to help you to the general manager. But if the chief executive wants to see you, I can''t control it." With a faint smile, Zhou Hao said, "it''s all right for you to go. When you inform the general manager, you just need to say ''day and day'' to see you." Chapter 280 "Sun and sky?" Mother Liu hesitated for a moment, but she left quickly without asking. Zhou Hao and ziye wait in a pavilion in the backyard. "Little master, will she really inform the branch master?" Asked purple leaf. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry. This kind of person who looks at money is the most reliable and quick way to handle affairs." "Oh..." Purple leaf hesitated and nodded, and the reverence for the young leader was heavier. After a while, a few dark shadows flashed on the top of Meixiang building and fell to the back of the building. Zhou Hao and ziye notice the picture at the same time, and they are all worried. Those figures are just in the right position, which is the perfect position to monitor them completely! "Little master!" Ziye looked at Zhou Hao and said, "it''s said that the youth education in Kaizhou has also been divided into two groups. Those people who have been watching us just now must be to reduce the number of masters. Are they..." "The one who is going to kill me!" Zhou Hao said. Purple leaf frowned and nodded, saying, "the young people in Meixiang building are those who support the young leader. We are not in the wrong place!" "Not necessarily..." Zhou Hao frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "the people just now didn''t attack us. We haven''t contacted those in Meixiang building, so we don''t know which side is facing us." He pondered over it again, and then said to ziye, "ziye, leave here first and be a bystander. If these people in Meixiang building are facing me, I will inform you that it is not too late to come back." "But if they didn''t go to the younger leader, wouldn''t the younger leader want to..." "At least I know that the people outside are facing me!" Zhou Hao interrupts ziye. "Little master, let ziye stay!" Purple leaf brow locks, resolutely way. "If you stay and people will take care of you, I must be gone!" Zhou Hao laughed and murmured: "now I am the key figure. If I leave, they will not appear." Ziye still wants to talk, but is pushed out of the Pavilion by Zhou Hao. He said, "if the people in meixianglou killed me, then all the members of the youth cult outside are facing me. Li Sha must be in their line. Then you can find him to save me." "Let''s go!" He ordered in a shrill voice. Ziye bit her teeth and was extremely entangled. However, this was the order of the young leader, and she had to comply with it. So she just bit her teeth and left Meixiang building. She had to pray in her heart that these young people in meixianglou were facing the young leader. As soon as ziye left, seven or eight people in gorgeous clothes walked out of a magnificent building and came straight to the pavilion where Zhou Hao was. The first middle-aged man was majestic and upright, with extraordinary bearing, but on the surface, he was half happy and half worried, and nervous, as if he was going to do an extremely important event. When they came to the backyard, they saw Zhou Hao sitting in the pavilion a long way away. They immediately knocked down three steps and knelt down to him five steps a time. Zhou Hao Tut, the people of demon sect are really loyal! Finally, he came to Zhou Hao, and the middle-aged man was looking at him, and he was about to burst into tears. His words trembled respectfully with Zhou Hao: "youth education Kaizhou branch, branch customer Yuntian, meet with the young leader!" As he finished, the several people behind him also called out respectfully at the same time: "see the young leader!" At the same time, there was also the mother Liu who followed the directions. She was shocked at the sight. Subconsciously, she touched the silver given by the "little cult leader" in her pocket. She felt like she had four pieces of extremely hot potatoes in her pocket, which made her heart hair hair and scared Chapter 281 "Master Gu, you don''t have to be polite!" Zhou haolang voiced. Gu Yun Tian''s people kowtow three times again, and then they accepted the etiquette. Seeing that these people are so devout and reverent, it seems that they are not rebellious elements. Zhou Hao thought that the people who were on the roof just now were the youth cult members who wanted to kill him, but perhaps it was Gu Yuntian''s strong defense that made those people have no chance to take advantage of. Gu Yuntian looked at Zhou Hao and said, "I don''t know if the young leader is here. My subordinates have lost their welcome. It''s really damned! Please do not punish me Zhou Hao said, "the helmsman Gu doesn''t need to be polite. I came all of a sudden. I don''t blame you." Gu Yuntian kowtowed: "thank you for your understanding After that, he told a man behind him: "go and prepare a table of good food and wine for the young leader to receive the wind and dust!" The man sang and immediately left to prepare the dishes. Gu Yuntian and his still sluggish mother Liu ordered: "mother Liu, you go to tell Ruyan not to receive guests tonight, let her accompany the young leader all the way!" "Oh, yes With an expression of shock, mother Liu rushed away. Gu Yuntian meets Zhou Hao and goes to a high building to have a rest. When the wine and vegetables are ready, Zhou Hao comes to a luxurious banquet hall under the guidance of a boy. There is a pear wood table in the room. The dishes on the table are all made by the chef carefully, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors! In the room, in addition to Gu Yuntian and the several people who just followed him, there were five or six graceful ladies from Hualou who poured wine and watched the seats. One of the girls was particularly gorgeous, with beautiful eyebrows, clear eyes, pretty face and red lips. Her green robe could not cover the enchanting scenery she was trying to save! Her noble and lovable temperament is far from the ordinary flower house. So Zhou Hao noticed her as soon as he entered the door. When she saw him enter the door, she went straight to him and called "little master" in front of him. When he heard this, Zhou Hao was almost lost. Gu Yuntian began to smile and said, "little leader, she is the number one girl in meixianglou. From today on, Ruyan will accompany you for as many days as you spend in Kaizhou." Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak. He took part in the meal, such as smoke, then served on the side, poured tea and wine, and even mixed vegetables and rice! However, Zhou Hao was so enthusiastic that he felt embarrassed and changed his feeling of Ruyan. After drinking two cups of wine, Gu Yuntian, as a representative, said to Zhou Hao, "young leader, we hope that Kaizhou branch of youth education is looking forward to you at last!" Zhou Hao, ashamed and smiling, said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." As soon as Gu Yuntian and others saw that he was going to salute, they all got up in a hurry and said, "it''s good if the little leader doesn''t blame us. Please take back the etiquette. We can''t afford it!" Zhou Hao sat down and asked, "how is Kaizhou branch now?" When Gu Yuntian heard this question, he sobbed on the spot and said, "young leader, after the collapse of the general altar of the youth cult, many branches of the branch were all scattered by trees. Zhang Li, the vice helmsman of Kaizhou branch, heard that the general altar had broken up, he immediately launched a strategic change, broke away from the branch and established his own house. He also colluded with Li Sha, the emissary of the youth cult, and wanted to murder the young leader!" "Who did he collude with? Li Sha? " Zhou Hao asked as if he had heard the important news. Chapter 282 "Don''t the young master know about it yet?" Gu Yuntian looked very surprised. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I came to Kaizhou this time to look for Li Sha, but I don''t know how he became a judge?" "Well, it''s no wonder that at that time, envoy Tu tried his best to send the young leader away from the general arena. You don''t know what happened afterwards." Gu Yuntian said. "Tell me in detail!" Zhou Hao said. Gu Yuntian said yes, and then began to talk about the process of the disintegration of the youth education. "Since the attack on the Dragon Emperor, the old leader disappeared, our sect fled back. When we got back a little stable, we inquired about and searched for information about the old leader, but we found nothing. The youth cult had no owner for a while. We all recommended the younger leader to be the leader, but to kill Li Sha, he proposed to be the leader himself!" "He not only wants to usurp the position of the leader, but also conspires against half of the young believers. When he reaches the general arena, he wants to get rid of the young leader." "Fortunately, Zhao Tu, the butcher''s emissary, was prepared in advance. He led people to fight against Li Sha. However, there were too many Li Sha''s evil party, which made the whole altar full of blood and corpses." "Zhao Tu Shi tried his best to kill the thief. However, he was outnumbered and could not stop Li from killing." "In order to reduce the safety of the cult leader, Zhao Tu Shi asked someone to escort you out secretly and leave the general altar." "Later, Li Sha was surrounded by the crowd of Xincheng cult who had been sent to leave the general arena. From then on, the youth education was divided into two groups. One group supported the young leader as Zhao Tu Shi did, and the other group wanted to set up their own doors and bring the young leader back For a sacrifice "After Zhao Tu Shi sent the young leader to a safe place, he did not publicize it to the public. He was worried that the Party of Li Sha would find you and kill you!" "As Zhao Tu Shi said, he will take back the young leader after he has eliminated all the remaining members of Li Sha''s party!" "It''s really unexpected that Yuntian can meet the young leader here!" He said at the end, his eyes had turned red. After hearing this, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered the blood letter ziye received. Is that letter written by butcher Zhao Tu? If what Gu Yuntian said is true, it must be that Zhao Tu sent Zhou Hao to taixuanzong and wrote a blood letter to ziye. Gu Yuntian continued: "well, how did you come to Kaizhou? Has it been in Kaizhou all the time? " He asked eagerly, and at last he said, "Oh, that Zhang Li was from Li Sha school. Fortunately, the young leader didn''t meet them!" Zhou Hao has no expression, and he is always worried. Because he knew nothing about qingjiao, he couldn''t tell whether Gu Yuntian was true or not? Or, what kind of school is he? After pondering for a long time, he said, "I heard that Li Sha was in Kaizhou. I came here to look for him. I can''t tell where I was before." "What, Li came to Kaizhou?" Gu Yuntian was shocked and soon realized that he had lost his temper. So he said to Zhou Hao, "little leader, Li Sha is appointed to join Zhang Li! Is it not that they deliberately invited the younger leader here...! " Speaking of this, he quickly told a man beside him: "go and arrange for the brothers to strengthen the guard. You must ensure the safety of the young leader. If you see any suspicious person, you will be killed!" "Yes The man answered and quickly left the table. "Young leader, you have been wronged to live in Meixiang building these days, and his subordinates immediately inform Ambassador Zhao to come here to meet the young leader, so as to ensure that there is no loss!" Gu Yuntian said solemnly. Chapter 283 After the meal, Zhou Hao was sent to an independent building in a muddle headed way. He carried a sword with him, and he didn''t know who had solved it. There are a lot of guards around the building, which are arranged by Gu Yuntian to prevent Li Sha from breaking in. Of course, Gu Yuntian is also said to do. He really sent Ruyan to accompany Zhou Hao. It''s sad to have a lonely man and a few girls in a small building Muddleheaded into the small building, muddleheaded into the room, with smoke to live in a room. I don''t know if he had drunk too much wine just now. Zhou Hao was so confused that he couldn''t tell the direction clearly. All the way, he was helped by smoke to the small building and into the room. Finally, he was gently placed at a tea table to rest. Ruyan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhou Hao, saying, "little master, come on, have some tea." As she said this, she approached Zhou Hao intentionally or unintentionally, and bumped into each other with her soft body. Zhou Hao took the tea and tasted it. Suddenly, he smashed the teacup to the ground and cried, "Damn it, this is not wine! I want to drink, not tea! " Ruyan was startled. She knelt down, weeping and tender, saying, "little leader, you can calm down. Ruyan is also in love with the body of the little cult leader. For fear that you would hurt yourself by drinking too much wine, Ruyan made a decision without authorization and poured you a cup of tea. Ruyan, Ruyan, just wanted to slow down the wine of the little cult leader ~" what she said was very aggrieved. The whole person knelt on the ground like a frightened deer ¡£ When she raised her small face to look at Zhou Hao, the whole beautiful face had already hung with sad and beautiful tears, which was very painful. She looked at Zhou Hao gently and weakly, and said, "young leader, you are scared by smoke ~" looking at such a beautiful face, Zhou Hao really felt that he was in a mess in his heart, and felt that it would be worth spending the rest of his life with such a gorgeous beauty in this small building! He stretched out his hand and gently held it like a cigarette chin. Looking at her tender and beautiful eyes, he came close to kiss each other and said softly, "then you can pour me another cup." Such as smoke for a moment, busy answer "Oh", then get up to pour water. As smoke turns to pour water, Zhou Hao sighs in secret: Qing is a beautiful woman, but how can she be a thief? Sighing, he picked up a piece of porcelain from the broken slag of the water cup on the ground, and then ran very quickly behind Ruyan. He held the other party from behind, and the sharp porcelain piece in his hand was against the throat of the other party! "Ah Like smoke, he screamed with fright. "Don''t shout!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. "Young master, you are What to do? Why should we treat it like smoke... " She said with trembling voice, but the water cup in her hands did not move. The cup has been filled with tea, but from Zhou Hao holding her, to putting porcelain pieces on her throat, even her voice trembled, but the really full tea is still and does not spill a drop. If it is not unusual to be fearless in the face of danger, it will definitely not reach this level. "I ask you, what are you doing with me?" Zhou Hao asked. "If you take care of the helmsman''s life like smoke, you should serve the little leader every step of the way. What the little leader wants to do, you can do with him. As long as the little leader wants to do it, Ruyan will I will try my best to satisfy the young master! " Ruyan said timidly and coyly. At the end of the day, he used his own body to rub together with Zhou Hao, which was extremely provocative! Chapter 284 "Well, you can do whatever I want you to do?" Zhou Hao asked, holding up his body at the same time. Ruyan pauses for a moment and says, "of course, how dare Ruyan refuse the arrangement of the little leader!" "That''s good." Zhou Hao was close to her ear and spat out: "I want you to go and talk to the helmsman Gu." "What do you want me to say, young master?" "Another woman to serve me!" "Ah!" The teacup in his hand trembled at this moment. She asked in a more rusty tone: "little master, why do you want to serve someone else? It''s What''s wrong with Ruyan? " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "how can the dead serve Laozi?" "Die...!" He lost his voice and screamed in fear. She suddenly realized that it was not a human being, but an extremely dangerous murderous spirit! "Is the young master joking..." She pretended to laugh. Zhou Hao suddenly became serious and said, "do you think I''m joking?" The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense, such as smoke, and even had a feeling of being held in the throat and unable to breathe. "I''ll kill you slowly. You''d better not resist. I''m your young leader." "Zhou Hao laughed. Finally he added," and if you resist, you''ll ruin your plan. If you don''t, you''ll be a death penalty, right? " He said one by one, as if he didn''t do anything, but his words were like a sharp knife, stabbing at each other''s heart. Like smoke, I almost feel that I am about to collapse in my heart. Even the breath is cold to the bone. "You don''t resist, haha ~" Zhou Hao showed a perverse smile, put the porcelain pieces in his hands on his face like smoke, and then pressed them hard, and slowly crossed her face. Zi Zi Miserable white porcelain, sharp side cut into the beauty''s face, immediately cut a deep cut, even the bones are seen! "You don''t fight. Oh, don''t fight." Zhou Hao changed his position again, drawing the other side of his face like smoke. He''s like a pervert at the moment. Smoke has been covered with blood, and shivering. She told herself to bear it, to bear it, but he couldn''t bear to be insulted and teased like this! She suddenly pushed Zhou Hao aside and called out, "please spare your life, please forgive me!" "I''m sorry, I can''t spare you!" Zhou Hao continued to pounce on the other side, which was too fast for him to dodge. If smoke can not hide, and give him a hug, face on the spot will be the porcelain pieces across! Zizi ~ with her unique appearance, she could not be called "peerless" at this time, and it was hard to say whether she would be able to stay in Meixiang building in the future! Zhou Hao pressed her step by step. She was still scratching her face. She wanted to make her face look like a sunflower! Suddenly, his face was covered with blood and smoke. He pushed him away and roared, "enough!" As she pushed Zhou Hao aside, she drew a long sword from her sleeve, pointed to each other immediately and exclaimed, "you shameless and mean pervert, do you really think you are still a little religious master?" "Yo Yo, you can destroy your plan in this way." Zhou Hao laughed darkly. "Bah, you can''t be so presumptuous Ruyan got angry and also showed a smirk. He said, "anyway, it only says you want to live. As long as you don''t die, the broken leg and arm will not affect the communication." With that, her bloody face showed a grim smile Chapter 285 "Well, it''s true at last, isn''t it?" Zhou Hao hums coldly and stares at the smoke holding the long sword. He had already discovered that there was something wrong with Gu Yuntian, but he went deep into the mouth of the tiger. There were so many experts around him that there was no room for maneuver. He was trapped in the small building and couldn''t escape. He had to try to escape. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Ruyan stares at Zhou Hao and says, "I''ve heard that you are just a useless little leader. You can only bully others. Now that you are out of power, I see who you want to fight against!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "who do you think I''m a trash?" "Hum, who in the world doesn''t know that the leader of the youth cult gave birth to a useless son!" "You''ll be in bad luck." "Bah, bad luck. You''ve offended me. You''re in bad luck!" As smoke screamed, the sword came, the sword flickered wantonly! As she stabbed Zhou Hao, she exclaimed, "my young leader, Ruyan only picks your tendons. You''d better not resist. Otherwise, Ruyan''s attack is of no importance. In case of accidental injury, it''s not good!" "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Zhou Hao laughs. As soon as Ruyan put out his sword, he had already judged that the girl''s skill was not so good. He cleaned up the girl himself and did it easily. I saw a sword like smoke stabbing in front of her, but it was a "Ding" sound. Her sword was touched by something, so she immediately deviated and did not stab Zhou Hao. Ruyan didn''t even see what it was. She didn''t believe in the evil, so she took out the sword again. This time, the flowers of the sword were in chaos, as if the plum blossoms were falling together! The sword of her sword has already covered Zhou Hao. I don''t believe that the waste cult leader of ten thousand people can untie this sword! However, before her sword was close to her opponent, her wrist suddenly hurt, and then a warm current wrapped the whole palm. Jingle! A sword thundered, and the sword fell to the ground happily. It bounced violently on the ground for two times. However, there was still a broken palm on the handle of the sword. Ruyan looked at his hand, but saw the wrist has been empty, where there are hands?! The one that fell to the ground, still clutching the hand of the sword, was her hand! "Ah! Ah She screamed like a mad woman. "You bitch, how dare you hurt me Zhou Hao screamed angrily. He picked up his sword and stabbed Ruyan''s heart with a sword. Then he flew up and kicked her out of the window and fell heavily on the ground outside the small building. The people in charge of patrolling around the small building broke with a loud clap. They quickly gathered around to check the situation. It was not Zhou Hao who fell from the building that they put down their snacks. Zhou Hao stood by the broken window, looked at the gang and cried, "Damn it, this bitch is going to kill me! Go and ask Gu Yuntian to send another woman here! " "Yes, yes, yes, young leader," the gang called together. "I''ll do it right now." With that, he quickly withdrew. Others are nervous to guard the side of the building, for fear that the little leader will escape. Moreover, the smoke died miserably, not only her hand was cut off, but also her beautiful face which she was proud of was cut into flowers. This group of elders can''t help but feel pity and resentment against the eccentric young leader. With such handsome ladies, the boy doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s a cruel thing! After a while, Gu Yuntian came in person and brought two women who were still charming like foxes. Chapter 286 Gu Yuntian saw that everyone was discussing in a circle, and he knew that it was the location of the smoke falling to the ground, so he rushed over. When those believers knew that Gu Yuntian was coming, they stopped talking and made way for a way. "The master..." A Mei sect was looking at him, but he was helpless. Gu Yuntian raised his hand and said with a gesture of unnecessary saying: "in front of the little leader, call me the helmsman!" "Helmsman..." the man immediately changed his words, "Ruyan she..." "carry away, bury Meiling luomeipo." Gu Yuntian said in a rage. Five people sang, and immediately carried away the smoke like corpse, but the limbs were incomplete, and a palm fell on the building. Seeing that Ruyan''s face was rotten and his hand was still missing, Gu Yuntian was really infuriated with anger, which forced him to kill people to relieve his anger! Just then, a figure appeared in the broken window of the small building. It was Zhou Hao. He held a palm in his hand and held a long sword tightly in his palm. He threw it at Gu Yuntian and cried, "helmsman Gu, the women here are really vicious. They want to take my life!" Jingle! The palms of the sword fall at the same time and roll on the ground. Originally a good Qianqian show hand, at this time has been pale. Gu Yuntian stops, takes a long breath, and then spits out his anger. Only then does he have the mood to reply. At the moment, the two missionaries sent a message to Zhou Shao Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "hum, you are wise enough to send the woman to me!" Gu Yuntian answered in a hurry, and then urged two reluctant women upstairs. "Little master, the beauty has gone upstairs, and you are full of fun!" He cried with a smile. There was no sound coming from the building, no reply, but a woman''s scream came out. It seems that the little master had a good time. After a while, when Gu Yuntian was about to leave, a woman''s body suddenly fell out of the small building. Bang! The woman''s body smashed on the ground, and a stream of fresh blood splashed open, splashing all the people around Gu Yuntian from head to foot. And the woman who fell to the ground, of course, was dead, and the way of death was like smoke. A pretty face was scratched with dozens of holes, and became a rotten face completely! We all know that this is done by the young leader upstairs, so even if there is great resentment in his heart, he does not dare to vent it and can only hold it. This is Zhou Hao''s abnormal and hateful voice coming from the small building: "helmsman Gu, please send two women to me every day. I like fresh and exciting!" When the people downstairs heard this request, their anger was burning to burst out! Step on the horse, women are used to give you such abuse! A member of the Church looked at Gu Yuntian, who was silent and said in a voice: "Jiao... Helmsman, are you allowed to kill our people like this?" Gu Yuntian''s eyes were about to blow fire, and said, "it said that you want to live. If the dog boy who was killed by thousands of knives dies, what should I do for you?" He gritted his teeth to resist the anger, said: "after the women sent to a few names and home address, before sending, to their home first send money." After that, he gritted his teeth and looked at the poor corpse on the ground, and said to others, "take it away and bury it with Ruyan in luomeipo.... several people sing here and carry away the body. Chapter 287 Gu Yuntian left the building with several others. As they walked and talked, Gu Yuntian asked the people around him, "didn''t you prescribe medicine for that boy? Why is he more energetic than nothing? " "What''s more, I''ve heard that he''s a waste. How can he kill xuanlingjing''s accomplishments like smoke?" He was full of doubts and could not understand. After hearing this series of questions from him, some of his colleagues were confused. They even wanted to ask: who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? A man said to Gu Yuntian: "the leader, it only says to live, but not to be complete. I don''t think we need to be so good to the animal. We can just interrupt his hands and feet. When we find the little leader, he will be disabled." "What do you think of it?" The man had a confident smile. After hearing his suggestion, several other colleagues in the same industry agreed with him and thought it feasible! However, Gu Yuntian said nothing and frowned. As the expression has shown, he does not agree with the proposal. He pondered for a while and said, "it seems that you don''t know how terrible, unpredictable and dangerous the people above are..." "I don''t know what he would take away from me when he handed the young leader to him..." at this point, his face showed a sense of uneasiness. It is true that several of his colleagues did not contact what he called "the people above", but the expression of awe and fear on his face was the first time that they had seen such an expression since they followed the leader. Among them, the interests are known without saying anything. ... the next day, there were two more women''s bodies in the small building. They were also thrown out of the window of the small building, and their faces were also scratched by objects. Even their appearance before birth could not be seen. The third day, the fourth day... for several days in a row, there were women who were killed and thrown downstairs, and at the same time, new women were sent to the building. Finally, the people downstairs were numb. As soon as a woman''s body was thrown down, they covered the body with white cloth skillfully and quickly, and then sent it to luomeipo for burial. That is, on the third day, the women in wanmeiju had already known about this terrible thing, so they were frightened every day, for fear that they would be caught by the men of Mei sect and fed to the "devil". Zhou Hao seems to have become the "devil" in everyone''s mouth, a mysterious demon imprisoned in Meixiang building! As long as a woman knows that she has been selected and sent to the small building in Meixiang building, all of them are unwilling to do so. Even though the settlement fee taught by Mei is very rich, she still can''t dispel the fear in their hearts. some women even commit suicide before they are sent to Meixiang building, because they die with dignity at least, and they can protect their whole body. When they are sent to the small building, they are faced Scratched! This is just a little thought, it has already made people feel terrible to fear! If I was pushed into that building like a cannibal abyss, I would be scared to the spot! From then on, the residents of wanmeiju did not dare to go to luomeipo again, because there were women with rotten faces buried there. Some people say that the resentment there even makes the white plum flowers growing on the luomei slope become lifeless gray... others say that at night, there will be many "women" whose faces are scratched and ask for a complete face from passers-by Chapter 288 On the fifth day, Wan Meiju fell into a tense atmosphere. One is because the "people from above" have arrived. The other is that another group of people are coming to save Zhou Hao. Any of these two groups of people can make Mei Jiao and Gu Yuntian feel uneasy, let alone the two groups. This time, a group of people killed, a group of people to save, two groups of people meet, wanmeiju and even the whole Kaizhou, will be lively! The group of people who saved Zhou Hao were the gang of Zhang Li, the vice helmsman, as Gu Yuntian said. Li Sha was in Zhang Li''s team. On this day, although Zhou Hao did not know the specific news of what happened outside, when he saw the restless crowd under the small building, he had already guessed eight or nine points. It must be purple leaf has found their own group of people, and has begun the rescue operation. Then he has to find a way to escape at this time Bang bang! A broken window came out of the voice, followed by a woman''s body hit hard on the ground. It''s a big deal to listen to. The guards at the bottom of the small building did not feel surprised by the movement. On the contrary, as usual, two people took out the white cloth of straw mat and prepared to wrap the corpse in the past. The two guards looked at the woman''s untidy clothes and saw that her whole body was covered with blood and there were shocking blood holes all over her face! They shook their heads and quickly wrapped up the body, and moved it to Lok Mei Po. "Oh, what''s the number one "There must be more than a dozen of them." "Tut Tut, the abnormal devil upstairs really doesn''t know how to be merciful. Every woman asked him to destroy them first and then kill them, and then cut their faces like this Tut Tut, what a pervert "Come on, that pervert has not lived long. I heard that the people above have come to take people today. We will be free soon!" "That''s good. Hand in the people early and relax early." "However, it is said that vice helmsman Zhang is not. It is Zhang Li''s gang who are going to rob people today?" "It''s said that we are going to rob people, and we are surrounded by Wanmei, but do you believe there are so many people in them?" "Zhang Li''s three cats and two dogs want to surround Wanmei house? The joke is, they all struggle to surround a plum tree! Ha ha "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ The two guards carried the female corpse to luomeipo, chatting and laughing all the way. Although luomeipo was not far away, they slowed down after a long walk. "San''er, I said you didn''t work hard. How can I feel that this girl is just me lifting, why is it so heavy?" "Nine elder brother, how dare I let you work hard alone? I''ve been carrying it all the time. I dare not relax. Besides, my side is much lower than yours. It''s said that the weight is my head weight!" "What''s the situation? How could this woman be heavier than the previous ones? " "It won''t be There''s something in my stomach One corpse and two lives? " "Bah! Don''t make such a joke with my brother. If the pregnant women die, they will have the most resentment. I''m afraid we''ll both be entangled! " "But nine elder brother, I think of as if this Niang is very strong, the face is bigger than before the Niang is much bigger!" "Well, to hear that, it seems to be the case." "The front is luomeipo. Let''s stick to it and bury it back quickly." "De Le Jiu Ge!" ¡­¡­ The two guards work together to carry the female corpse, panting to accelerate the speed to the plum hill. But when they did not pay attention to it, the body of the female corpse shook strangely Chapter 289 "Brother, have I been to the place? -" a voice suddenly sounded in Merlin quietly. The two guards who were carrying the body were closing. They settled down. The young little man, timidly speaking to the big man in front of him, said, "Nine Brother nine, did you hear anything just now... " The big man was carrying it up in front of him, and did not hear any strange movements. He turned and said, "three children, don''t tease my brother. What is the movement?" They were saying that they had come to lomepo. Even during the day, it''s a gloomy one. A piece of snow was covered with grey soil, which looked strange. Let alone here is still a buried body, buried are also a group of dead, angry women! As legend goes, the white plum blossom here is the same gray as death! Even as if also exudes a light layer "resentment"! "Move! Brother nine, move! " The little guard shouted, and his eyes were strangely looking at the corpse wrapped in the mat. The big man turned back slightly helplessly, some impatiently said: "what move, I am not always moving? Don''t you always shout! " "No, brother nine, I mean The body is moving! " Said the little thuser. The big man looked at the body, motionless, and said, "don''t move? Don''t scare your brother! " The little man was suspicious, and he saw that the body did not move, even the ups and downs of his body when breathing. He frowned and felt that he might be too nervous to read it wrong. He giggled and went on to loemapo with the big man carrying his body. ¡­¡­ "Young man, you have no mistakes" Just turning around in the big man, the little man shouted again: "move!"!! Move again!!! She''s still talking!! I drop a mother and mother! It really moved! " The big man was frightened by his shouting, turned to scold: "your mother, is it fun to scare people!" He turned his head and saw the little man trembling as if tears were coming out. "What happened to you, was it?" he asked The little man wanted to cry without tears, and said with a trembling voice: "brother nine This body really moved, let''s We''ve got dirty stuff... " "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Dig a pit and bury people!" Cried the big man. There is no one in the four down the falling Mei Po, the atmosphere is quiet and strange, so that the small man so noisy, it is frightening! The big man just finished, and saw the small man with his eyes wide open, and he was frightened and still open his mouth empty. He seemed to see what and the picture of his panic. He wanted to shout, but he could not shout out. "Well?" The big man was unhappy. "Three children, if you scare you nine brothers like this again, I will not be kind to you!" The small man stared at the big man''s hand, his mouth opened for a long time, and finally squeezed out a few words: "Nine Brother nine Hands Your Hands... " "My hand?" The big man looks down strangely, looks at his left hand, and turns to his right hand without any difference "My mother!" He was so frightened that he scolded the ugly. See his right hand wrist, I don''t know when, is being caught by an extra hand! That extra hand, is from the straw mat out of! After he shouted, there was another strange female voice in the mat, like a thin woman voice from a man who was pinched by his throat: elder brother, have you been to the place? " "Ah! "Ghost!" The big and small man screamed in unison, threw the corpse down and ran away Chapter 290 Bang! Zhou Hao was thrown heavily on the falling plum slope and fell on all fours. "Oh, I''ll go. You two are really good. Hey, how dare you!" He covered his sore butt. He was the female corpse just now. He was the female corpse just now. He was wearing a suit of women''s clothes, and the wounds on his face were healing. The blood holes that had been opened just now were only small scars. After a while, even these scars would disappear. Disguised as a female corpse, this is his escape plan. Looking around, Zhou Hao knew that all the women who had been killed by him were buried here, so he worshipped him devoutly. As soon as his heart became successful, his bones withered. Maybe that''s what happened. He has already inquired. If he goes out again at luomeipo, there will be no one on the way. He can walk out of wanmeiju smoothly. In addition, now that there is such a terrible thing, no one is willing to come here to enjoy plum blossom. Zhou Hao wandered through the snow and plum groves. As expected, the flow of people here was very small, and he did not see any outsiders along the way. After a while, the eyes suddenly open, and finally there is not a plum tree landscape, this is out of Wanmei house. However, they just came out of Wanmei Curie and ran into a group of swordsmen with swords! When they saw Zhou Hao, they rushed up to catch him! "Is there someone outside?" He murmured, and did not hesitate at the moment. He set out to fight with these people. However, when the two sides were about to approach, he saw one of the people in the purple veil, who was very familiar, like purple leaves! "Purple leaf!" Zhou Hao called. The gang stopped and put down their swords. The man wearing the purple veil looked at Zhou Hao, who was wearing a woman''s dress and a shawl, with uncertain eyes. Zhou Hao quickly raised his hair, revealed a complete face, and said, "it''s me!" Purple leaf saw this face, just eyes a bright, startled way: "little leader!" Finish saying, with a few people beside surprise way: "it is the little leader! It''s the young master After hearing this, a group of people were very excited. They knelt down on the spot and bowed their hands and said respectfully, "see the young leader!" A short bearded man with a cold face looked at Zhou Hao and said excitedly, "little leader, I have finally found you!" Zhou Hao frowned: "are you?" The short bearded man solemnly revered his hand and said, "kill envoy Li Sha. I''ve seen too few religious leaders!" "You are Li Sha!" Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "you are here at last!" Li Sha was very sad to see that the young leader could not recognize himself. When ziye found him, he told him that he had lost his memory. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it. Now, facing the young leader, the other party could not recognize himself! It seems that ziye is right. He was busy pleading with Zhou Hao and said, "it''s late for you to come down. Please punish me less." Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s just in time. What''s the punishment?" Li Sha stopped and said, "if Li didn''t defeat Zhao Tu on that day, how could he have wronged the young leader here..." At the end, he looked sad and guilty. Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "in other words, did you send me to taixuanzong? Not Zhao Tu? " Li Sha nodded and said, "only the Pope and I knew that the saint was hidden in taixuanzong. So when Zhao Tu attacked, I sent the young leader to taixuanzong. Zhao Tu and they have never found the little pope!" Chapter 291 "Well, I see." Zhou Hao muttered. According to what he said, Gu Yuntian said that the black one was white and the white one was black. He said that Li Sha had done it by Zhao Tu, and that Zhao Tu Gan''s rebellion and usurpation of the throne were the work of Li Sha. "What''s the meaning of this remark, young master?" Li Sha asked. Zhou Hao said, "I know what happened." "That''s great. The young master finally remembers it!" "Let''s go now. It''s said that Zhao Tu''s people are on their way." Zhou Hao was in a hurry. "We wanted to rush into the Meixiang building to save the young leader, but we didn''t expect that the host computer of shaojiao was so intelligent that it came out first!" Said a short man. He is in Kaizhou and Gu Yuntian against Zhang Li. When Zhou Hao heard this, he just remembered the women''s clothes he was wearing. He could not help feeling embarrassed. "Let''s go. If they find out I''ve escaped, they''ll have to search for people. It''s hard to leave then!" He said. Li killed several people and set off immediately. On the way, they caught a man from Gu Yuntian and killed him and changed his clothes to Zhou Hao. The guard of wanmeiju is really strict today. It can be said that no fly can fly in! What they were on guard against was that Li Sha''s gang broke into wanmeiju and robbed Zhou Hao, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Hao had already slipped out of the building and rushed back to taixuanzong with Li Shazhu. At present, only the forces of taixuanzong can compete with Zhao Tu''s in southern Xinjiang. In addition to the appeal of Zhou Hao, a young religious leader, Zhao Tu would never dare to enter taixuanzong''s important people. After Zhou Hao left the building and even left Kaizhou with Li Sha, Zhao Tu''s people finally arrived. Zhao Tu didn''t come. Only Dong Jue, one of Zhao Tu''s powerful men, came to take Zhou Hao on his behalf. ¡­¡­ A small group of people came to wanmeiju, which was heavily guarded. There are only seven people in total. They are the "seven evils of the green sect" and the "seven evils of the evil cult" as they are known in the people''s Republic of China. Before the qingjiao incident, seven of them were under the command of the second massacre envoy. After the collapse of qingjiao, they followed Zhao Tu, the butcher envoy, and became his hawk dog, killing many people who did not comply with the butcher envoy. Among the seven of them, the leader was Dong Jue, and under him were the six evils of destruction, interruption, separation, injury, defeat and rest. Each of the seven men had a profound cultivation and a heavy killing nature. Where they passed, they all had to be covered with corpses, a river of blood, flowers and trees withering and no grass growing! Although they were seven, their momentum covered Gu Yuntian''s whole Meijiao! Even the plum blossom of wanmeiju is trembling in the branch because of their arrival, and wants to wither. Gu Yuntian led several leading figures in Mei Jiao to welcome them out together. The scene was very good. When he saw the seven evil spirits coming near from afar, he came forward to greet them. When the seven evil spirits came near, he led several people behind him to shout in unison: "Gu Yuntian, the branch of qingjiao, welcome the seven evil masters!" Dong Jue, the leader of the seven evil spirits, glared at Gu Yuntian and asked coldly, "is the little leader here?" Gu Yuntian replied: "the young leader is still there, and there is no risk!" Dong Jue nodded slightly and said, "it''s said that the Li Sha evil party is going to rob people today. Have they come?" With a flattering smile on his face, Gu Yuntian replied: "no, sir, I heard that Li Sha wanted to rob people today, but there has not been any disturbance. It seems that they knew that seven evil Masters had arrived, and they had already scared away!" Then he burst out laughing, and several people behind him also laughed. However, Qisha didn''t seem to think it was a funny thing. They were expressionless from the beginning to the end, as if they were dead at home. Chapter 292 Dong Jue stares at Gu Yuntian coldly and says, "keep on guard. Take me to see the young leader." The smile on Gu Yuntian''s and others'' faces was like solidification, which was stiff and could not be broken. In a tense and oppressive atmosphere, he took Qisha to the small building. At the place where the seven evil spirits passed, the people standing on one side lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them directly. When we arrived at the building, a group of guards saluted in unison. Gu Yuntian asked the guard, "did anyone ever wait here?" The guard replied, "no!" Gu Yuntian asked again: "what''s the situation upstairs?" The guard replied, "three women died today, and one of them was on it. The young leader didn''t throw it down." Gu Yuntian nodded. Dong Jue doubts. Gu Yuntian didn''t wait for him to ask, he already said: "the little leader is a good girl. Fortunately, he kills people. Since entering this small building, he has to have at least four beauties every day. When he is happy, he will scratch the beauty''s face and kill him, and then throw him downstairs!" "Does the young master have such a hobby?" Dong Jue is more confused. Gu Yuntian nodded. Dong Jue felt that there was something strange in it. He said, "take me upstairs and have a look!" Gu Yuntian dare not neglect, that is, in front of the road, with seven Sha on the small building. In the small building, a mess, all kinds of cups, bowls, tables and chairs are scattered on the ground, walls and doors and windows are dilapidated, even a foothold in the room is hard to find! Several people kick the obstacles all the way, and finally come to Zhou Hao''s room, but where do you see anyone? Dong Jue glanced at Gu Yuntian. Gu Yuntian''s scalp was numb with fright, and he quickly exclaimed, "Jue ye, the young leader is locked in this room!" When Dong Jue was about to attack, suddenly someone pointed to the bed and said, "there is someone in the bed!" Gu Yuntian immediately said happily: "it''s the young leader! It''s the young master! It turns out that he is making love with the ladies Dong Jue Leng hum a, no longer staring at him, but with seven evil to the bedside. At the edge of the bed, I saw the quilt on the bed moving, and from time to time came a woman''s hum When they saw this, they were all slightly embarrassed. Dong Jue kowtowed to the bed and called, "Dong Jue has paid a visit to the young leader, and the seven Sha daitu emissary has come to pick up the young leader and return to the general altar!" Other people also kowtow and salute, but their eyes are always on the bed, showing strange eyes. There is no response on the bed, the quilt is still stirring, and the agitation is more severe! Everyone was embarrassed. Dong Jue called out again: "Qisha daitu emissary comes to welcome the young leader back to the general altar. Please show up and prepare!" Voice down, but still no response. Dong Jue felt more and more wrong. He resolutely went over and lifted the quilt. Suddenly, he saw a tightly bound woman with a rotten face lying in the quilt, twitching and screaming. There is only this woman in the quilt. Where is the little master? When Dong Jui stood up, he realized that the young leader must have escaped. He glared at Gu Yuntian and said, "come and see!" Gu Yuntian looked at it carefully for several times. There was only this beautiful woman on the bed, without the shadow of the little leader! He was so scared that he felt cold and shivered and said, "absolutely Jue ye, the young leader, is clearly in the room! How can this be! This Let''s look for it again. Maybe the leader is hiding in the cupboard! " Dong Jue picked up a man''s clothes at the end of the bed and put them in front of Gu Yuntian and roared: "look for your mother''s head! He''s long gone! What the hell do you think of people Said here, his hand suddenly showed a long knife, a knife will cut the woman on the bed, scared Gu Yuntian "plop" a kneeling down! Chapter 293 "Jue ye, I didn''t expect the young leader to escape!" "If you give me a chance, I will find the young leader!" Gu Yuntian cried bitterly and cried to Dong Jue. "Well, what''s the use of keeping the bad stuff?" Dong Jue exclaimed, decisively cut off Gu Yuntian''s head with a knife. Gu Yuntian didn''t even respond. His head was banging to the ground. He was kicked out of the broken window and fell on the ground outside the small building. A branch leader of the demon sect, who was cultivated on the ground level, was beheaded so easily! We can see the horror of the seven evils! The guards outside the small building were shocked to see the leader''s head! Gu Yuntian''s head looked at them with wide eyes, and finally issued a warning: "quick Run away On the small building, Dong Jue told the other six evil spirits: "kill all the people here!" "To order!" The six evil spirits responded in unison, showing a ferocious expression on his face. Under the small building, a group of guards have not yet heard what Gu Yuntian said, then they see seven murderous shadows jumping out of the broken window of the small building. It was late when they realized something was wrong with them. The seven evil swords and swords flew over and killed in a group of guards. It was like collecting cabbage and cutting the guards into two pieces! Although these guards were monks, the seven evil spirits did not kill people with metaphysics, but used the most primitive and bloody way to harvest the lives of the guards one by one! After Qisha killed all the guards in the small building, he continued to kill the people in Meixiang building. Finally, all the living people in the whole 200000 plum residence were slaughtered! Plum blossom of 20 Li plum forest, whether it is red or white, has been infected with bright red blood today, and has become the "blood plum" of 20 Li! Twenty miles of Meilin''s snow has turned into twenty miles of corpses everywhere! The trickle has become a trickle of blood "Separate operations, no matter what method is used, find out the whereabouts of the young leader as soon as possible!" Dong Jue ordered. "Yes Six evil spirits answered. Qisha came out of Wanmei''s residence and scattered in seven ways to search for Zhou Hao''s news. ¡­¡­ Taixuan mountain, taixuanzong, taixuan Jinding, taixuan palace. "This is Li Sha Shi!" Zhang Xiqiao bowed his hand to Li Sha, showing great respect. Li Sha didn''t know the identity of Zhang Xiqiao. He only knew that the other side was the Lord of a clan. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "Lord Zhang, I am Li Sha..." He also arched back, but the expression on his face was really a little confused. Zhang Xiqiao repressed his excited appearance and said, "Oh! Li Shashi, I can finally meet you at such a close distance! You are my idol "Lord Zhang, this is Zhesha, I am also..." Li Sha is still confused. Only Zhou Hao and ziye knew the identity of Zhang Xiqiao, but they both looked at the communication between the two people, and both of them were laughing and choking! Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xi Bridge and said, "Lao Zhang, you should introduce yourself to Li Sha Shi quickly." Zhang Xiqiao "Oh", this just remembered that he was so excited that he forgot to introduce himself to Li Sha. He said to Li Sha, "Li Sha Shi, in Xiazhang bridge, he was the old master''s groom. I''ve been lucky to see you a few times." "Horse Groom Shocked on the spot, Li Sha looked at Zhang Xiqiao in disbelief and asked, "Lord Zhang, you said you were the master''s groom?" Chapter 294 "Yes, yes." Zhang Xiqiao nodded to Li Sha maniacally and said, "I will never forget that when the western land fought the most ferocious war, Li Sha made you save my younger brother''s life!" He said excitedly and sighed: "but at that time, I was just a little horse boy. I don''t remember my younger brother when I came to Li Sha Shi, ha ha..." Speaking of the back, he looked sad and lonely. But Li Sha Shi grabbed his hand and said in a loud voice, "Tu! You are a Tu He seemed very excited and almost wanted to embrace Zhang Xiqiao, perhaps because there were so many people here that it was not convenient for him to feel it. Zhang Xiqiao was more excited than he was when he called "a Tu"! On the spot, he cried and said to Li Sha, "Li Sha Shi, you still remember ah Tu, you still remember ah Tu! For a long time, no one has called me a Tu, ah Tu, I miss this sound, I miss the day when you called me a Tu Li Sha also sobbed and said, "ah Tu, call me brother! When I saved you, I let you recognize me as my brother. How could you forget it? " Zhang Xiqiao immediately said, "brother! How could I forget that I didn''t dare to call it out because I was afraid you wouldn''t recognize my brother! " "Good earth! Look at you. In those days, I was just a little pony boy running behind our butts. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, they are all masters of the same sect Li Sha patted Zhang Xiqiao on the shoulder and said, "ha ha ha, it''s really helping the leader lead the horse. It''s amazing. My brother is very pleased for you." "A Tu Neng is today. They are all cultivated by the old master and brother Sha!" Zhang Xiqiao''s tearful eyes were whirling, and he said, "the old master, brother Sha, and Tu We are so high spirited that we can sweep the whole world of Da Luo. We drink a lot of wine and eat large pieces of meat. It''s so refreshing "It''s a pity that later the old master let me into taixuan, so I can''t go through the eight wastelands with my brothers from now on. But every day and night, I miss the days when I used to be in high spirits with my brothers!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sobbing. He looked at Li Sha with watery eyes and said, "brother Sha, a Tu misses you. A Tu misses you so much." With that, he burst into tears. Li Sha couldn''t help but burst into tears. He hugged Zhang Xiqiao and said, "good a Tu, good a Tu! You didn''t forget your brothers. Good job! It''s a good native of our youth education It''s hard to imagine that these two tough men of seven or eight feet, together with a man of nearly 100 years old, are embracing each other tightly and crying loudly at this moment! But it is such a scene, the hero tears general, directly hit people''s heart, people feel very deep, can not help but also cry! Zhou Hao and ziye look at this scene, but their noses are sour, and their eyes are full of tears. What ziye didn''t expect was that when she came into contact with the youth religion many years later, it would be such a scene that the trees fell down and the birds scattered and fell apart. It was like that things were different from people. However, when she saw the old friends reappear in front of her, she felt that the past reappeared. It was very touching! So she can understand the excitement of Zhang Xiqiao at the moment. Zhou Hao was moved by the feeling between the two men. He didn''t know about the past of the youth education, but now he saw that the two were nearly 100 years old. When he saw only a few touching meetings between the men in the youth education, he could really feel their high spirited spirit in those years, and feel the righteous and heroic spirit of the youth education people! Chapter 295 Thinking of the scenes of eating meat, drinking in large bowls, and fighting decisively and dominating the world together, Zhou Hao could not help but yearn for the youth education! More to the youth cult leader, his "father" Zhou zhantian, gave birth to a sense of reverence! Drunk to carry the knife, and life and crazy and vertical and horizontal! "Good!" Zhou Hao could not help but roar. Everyone stopped and looked at him strangely, thinking he was going to say something. "Er..." Zhou Yihao laughed and looked at Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao, who were still weeping and hugging each other, and said, "I mean, you two brothers have a good talk about the past, hey, hey..." Then he left the hall. Purple leaf is also embarrassed to look at these two big men to cry, then also bid farewell to leave. This time, the main hall will be left only Li Sha and Zhang Xi Bridge. Zhou Hao sat on a cliff side rock in taixuan''s golden roof and looked into the distance. After a while, he heard the cry of the two great men coming from taixuan hall This time, he couldn''t remember to sneer. The old man of the demon sect was really interesting. After laughing, he looked at the distance, at the clouds, and at the sunset that could be seen. He felt melancholy in his heart. His mood at the moment is very complicated. "Little master, what''s on your mind?" A gentle voice like a warbler sounded around, followed by a burst of warmth and peculiar aroma falling around. It''s purple leaves. She sat next to Zhou Hao as if she were cuddling up. Hearing ziye''s question, Zhou Hao took a long breath and said, "I didn''t have any friends before, and no one would think that I could succeed. Sometimes I was bullied by others." He seems to be talking to ziye, but he seems to be talking to himself. Ziye didn''t know how to answer the words, but he also knew that the words of the young leader were his past. She knew that Zhou Hao was often bullied in taixuanzong, had no real friends and was always looked down upon. So when she heard Zhou Hao say these words, she thought the other party was talking about her past. Zhou Hao continued: "I used to be very bad. I couldn''t do anything well. I was despised by many people. I can''t even compare with Lao Zhang who led the horse back then!" "But now the little master is excellent!" Purple leaf says, the tone is serious. "That''s because I''m reborn!" Zhou Hao looks at ziye, and is excited by his own secret! "I am like living in a dream now. Can I be bullied in my own dream?" He said with a smile. Purple leaf looked at him with half understanding and said, "yes, the little leader is really reborn compared with the past! It''s like a different person! " Zhou Hao laughed and looked at ziye and said, "it''s really a different person." Purple leaves in the clouds, embarrassed smile, said: "the little leader said, little leader progress quickly, not surprised, more stable than before!" Zhou Hao knew that the past she thought of was different from her own. Ziye thought of Zhou Hao, the first counselor in taixuanzong, but what Zhou Hao said was his last life. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a good arrangement. In his last life, he was basically a bully, bullied and looked down upon by others. He was so similar to Zhou Hao in this world! The biggest difference is that in the last life, he did not have such a strong and profound background as the young leader of demon sect. ¡­¡­ Chapter 296 Taixuanzong, taixuan hall. This has become the base of the demons. Zhou Hao, Li Sha, ziye and Zhang Xiqiao gathered here and were listening to Li Sha talk about the cause of the collapse of the demon cult. "After entering the Dragon kingdom that day, Zhao Tu and I followed the leader all the way to the emperor''s back palace and surrounded him. After that, the cult leader and the emperor talked about the Tao. Zhao Tu and I were fighting against the imperial masters, and we couldn''t hear the contents of the doctrines. Maybe they had different opinions and different ways, and finally we fought!" Li Sha said vividly: "although the emperor''s major is unfathomable, it is still a little worse than the leader! Just half way through, suddenly a group of heaven and men came to help the emperor! " "Heaven and man?" Zhou Hao and others were surprised. Li Sha said: "they come from heaven and appear out of thin air. Their cultivation strength has reached an incredible level. They certainly can not be found in the Dalao realm. They are most likely from the Haotian realm." "Is the haotianjie that millions of monks want to go to?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha nodded and said yes. Purple leaf hesitated and said, "is it possible that the Dragon Emperor asked the ancestors of their royal family who had already ascended to the haotianjie to help Li Sha tut Sheng said: "at present, it is not clear. It may or may not be, because at that time, although the Tianren helped the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty seemed not familiar with those people. However, at that time, they and the leader of the sect had a different place, and we could not keep up with them..." "In the youth cult, the power of slaughtering the second envoys is second only to the old cult leader, but it can''t defeat the heaven and man. It seems that the heaven and man are really terrible!" Zhang Xiqiao sighed. Li Sha nodded and vomited: "at that time, Zhao Tu and I were held back by only one person from heaven. Even if we had tried our best to use our life-long learning, we could not beat that person!" Speaking of this, he shook his head and sighed, but suddenly he said with pride: "however, the leader''s ability is superior to the heaven. One man can fight the other heaven and man and the emperor, and they won''t let each other take advantage of him!" Hearing this, everyone can''t help but admire the old master Zhou zhantian! "The old master is mighty!" Zhang Xiqiao couldn''t help shouting. Li Sha continued: "it''s just that when they hit other places, we can''t keep up, so we don''t know how the war is going." Zhou Hao wondered, "how did you lose?" Li Sha took a deep breath and said, "only the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty came back last." "Didn''t the old master come back?" Zhang Xiqiao asked. Li Sha shook his head sadly and said, "the leader and the people of heaven have not come back. The leader has been missing since then." He sighed again and said, "the man of heaven that Zhao Tu and I dealt with fled after the emperor came back, but we were exhausted and unable to lead the followers to fight. Finally, we were led by the emperor to fight back, and we were reduced from the winner to the winner..." "It''s all the heavenly beings who appear out of thin air to intervene. Otherwise, how can the Dragon Empire turn defeat into victory?" Zhang Xiqiao spat way, indignant. "After we were defeated and returned to the general arena, there was a civil strife between the church members. Zhao Tu and I were also opposed to each other because of our different ideas. Zhao Tu Jili questioned and opposed the canon of" don''t fly up ". He wanted to overthrow the" don''t fly up "doctrine set by the leader to rebuild a strong youth religion, and to sacrifice to the young leader to show his will." Li Sha said angrily, "I oppose his practice with all my strength, and stand in opposition to him! Then the youth religion was divided into two groups. " Chapter 297 "Although the youth church is divided into two groups, most of them choose to support Zhao Tu, but few choose to support the younger leader." Li Shawei sighed and said, "Zhao Tu led people into the general arena and wanted to capture the young leader alive. In order to keep the young leader, I tried to send him away and let him go alone to taixuan without protection." Speaking of this, he quickly kowtowed to Zhou Hao and said, "let the little leader suffer. It''s all because Li had to kill him. Please forgive him!" Zhou Hao quickly helped him up and said, "you and my father are of the same generation. I should have told you to kill my uncle. If you hadn''t sent me out in those years, where could I have been today?" Said here, he kowtowed to Li Sha and solemnly said, "thank you for saving your life." Li Sha was surprised and said, "little leader, you call me uncle..." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "kill uncle!" Li Sha was shocked again, and his face was full of excitement and joy. Perhaps Zhou Hao had never called him that before, and he had never thought that a young leader would call him that. He continued: "these years, after taixuanzong became stable, I also withdrew from the fight with Zhao Tu and went all out to find the whereabouts of the cult leader, but..." He sighed and said, "up to now, I don''t have a clue." Zhang Xiqiao said, "is the old leader really taken away?" The crowd was shocked and asked, "taken away?" Zhang Xiqiao said: "I was also collecting information about the disappearance of the old leader during this period of time. I heard someone say that the old leader was taken away by the mysterious man and nature." "This..." Li Sha hesitated. In fact, he had heard this news several years ago, but at that time he was not willing to believe the news. However, now that he had spent all his efforts to find Zhou zhantian, he could not help but wonder whether the leader was really taken away by those people? Zhou Hao objected and said, "no, my father is in the western land, the holy land of the West." "Western land?" Everyone was surprised. Zhou Hao looked at ziye and asked, "ziye, I asked you to check the direction of the Western soil before. How was the investigation?" "There has been no progress so far. We know very little about the news from the western land," ziye said Zhang Xiqiao said: "little leader, in fact, we all know very little about the holy land of the West. It''s hard to get news out." "Why?" Zhou Hao asked. Everyone was in a daze. The young leader''s amnesia was so serious that he even forgot the "western land" in the restricted area of Da Luo? Zhang Xiqiao explained to Zhou Hao in detail: "little leader, the Holy Land in the west is the forbidden area of the Dalao Kingdom, and no one can go into it, so few people know about where." He breathed a breath and added: "once upon a time, the old leader led us to kill the holy land of the west, but only to the periphery, not to go deep into it." "The forbidden area of Darrow?" Zhou Hao is really curious and full of doubts. "It''s said that there used to be an ancient battlefield. In ancient times, there were many different kinds of capable people. The powerful families fought there, leaving behind a lot of murderous spirit, sword meaning, sword meaning, and terrible things If anyone goes in, they will soon be swallowed up by the terrible things in it Zhang Xiqiao said nervously, "no matter how powerful people are, those who dare to risk their lives to break into the western land have never come out again after they enter!" Chapter 298 After listening, Zhou Hao is lost. Now he doubts that what "Zhou Hao" told him is correct? Or is it just his guess? After all, Li Sha tried hard to find out any useful clues for several years. Since Zhou Hao was sent to taixuanzong, he has never been a member of the world, and there are no people around for him to direct and mobilize. How can he determine that Zhou zhantian is in the holy land of the west? Maybe it was just a rumor he heard by chance, but he believed it. So he told Zhou Hao that Zhou zhantian was in the holy land of the west before he died. When he was puzzled and tangled, Li Sha, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "maybe the leader is in the Western holy land, or he has been to the Western holy land, but now..." He dropped his voice again, as if unwilling to say what was behind him. Everyone looked at him and wondered why he thought the old master would be in the holy land of the West. Li Sha continued: "if the leader is not against those people, then he will find a chance to die with the enemy! The Holy Land in the west is said to be impossible to enter. Maybe the leader will lead those heavenly beings to the western land, and then all the jade and stones will be burned... " At the same time, they also showed a lot of helplessness and sadness. "These are all conjectures at present. We can''t decide without definite information." Li Sha said. Zhou Hao nodded after hearing this. In short, he wanted to see people in life and corpses in death. There was always room for twists and turns when there was no confirmation. At this time, Zhang Xiqiao said, "but it''s strange to say that there is no news from the old cult leader, and there is no news from those heavenly beings." As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. He was right. Why did those people disappear? If Zhou zhantian didn''t die, would they let it go? As for their strength, no matter where they go, they will surely arouse thousands of waves! "News and rumors about heaven and man are rarely heard." Li Sha muttered. Everyone fell into silent thinking, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Zhou Hao couldn''t figure out the problem, so he stopped worrying. He actually had a more interesting question to know. "Uncle Sha, I don''t understand why the Dragon Emperor established the Shenzhou? What is the use of establishing a Shinto? " He asked. Li Sha replied, "if the Shenlong emperor established a shenchao, he could fly up in the whole dynasty and open up a holy land out of the sky. He had the choice to decide whether the friars would fly into the blessed land." "That is to say, we can create another" haotianjie " Zhou Hao said. Li Sha nodded and said, "it''s reasonable to say so, but if it''s true, the leader won''t stop them." "What is that for?" Zhou Hao asked, "because the Shenzhou Dynasty established by the Dragon Emperor did not open up spiritual sources and blessed places independently, but existed in the Haotian realm!" "To establish a Shinto in the kingdom of heaven?" "Yes Li Sha said: "after the establishment of the Shenlong Dynasty in the Haotian Kingdom, the whole dynasty friars will be sent to haotianjie!" He paused for a moment and said, "the leader of the sect is most opposed to monks'' practice in the Haotian realm, so he does not agree with the practice of the Dragon Emperor, so he leads the youth cult members to block it!" "I see." Zhou Hao nodded and finally got a general idea. But he couldn''t understand why Zhou zhantian rejected haotianjie so much? What''s the deep hatred? Or did he go to haotianjie and know where it is not good, so he did it? Chapter 299 When everyone was trapped in a quiet tangle, a man suddenly ran into the hall and cried: "no! Not good He yelled in a hurry, more urgent than the fire at home! "Why are you so anxious?" asked Zhang Xiqiao The disciple replied, "master, it''s not good. Seven strange people broke into the gate of taixuan mountain and hurt several senior brothers!" Zhang Xiqiao''s face sank. He told the disciple to go down first. Li Sha stood up and said, "it''s Qisha coming!" Zhang Xiqiao snorted and said, "when I was a horse boy, I was often bullied by seven of them. Now I dare to bully me. Bah! Do you really think that I have no temper? " Li Sha said, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies. You can wait here. I''ll help you to clean them up." "Kill elder brother, you can look at it. I a Tu has not practiced in vain for so many years. They bullied me at the beginning. Today I will bully me back!" Zhang Xiqiao said sternly. After that, he, Li Sha and ziye will flee to taixuan Mountain Gate. Before leaving, Zhang Xiqiao ordered a disciple to call all the people of taixuanzong, surround the intruders and close the mountain gate! Li Sha said to Zhou Hao, "young leader, you should wait here. We will go back soon." Zhou Hao nodded. When they fled, he immediately ran down the mountain, rolling and tumbling to the gate. How can such a lively thing lack me?! At the foot of taixuan mountain, it is Qisha who comes. When they came to taixuan, they broke into the mountain gate without saying a word, and beat up the disciples who were on duty at the gate. However, they did not dare to kill them. After all, taixuanzong is one of the "three sects in southern Xinjiang". It''s too powerful to say! If you offend me, it will not be easy in the whole southern Xinjiang! In fact, they didn''t kill taixuan''s disciples, mainly because today''s qingjiao is no longer yesterday. It''s not like that in those days, they can call the wind and rain anywhere. Otherwise, they would not pay attention to this taixuanzong! Although the seven evil spirits did not kill people, they also beat people to half disability. Their hands were extremely vicious. In taixuanzong, a group of disciples and elders surrounded the seven evil spirits, but no one had the ability to stop them. Only to see the tragic situation of the same door, they have been afraid to rush out. "Where is Zhou hao?" "Where is Zhou hao?" ¡­¡­ They yelled wildly. When they caught a disciple, they asked Zhou Hao where he was. If they didn''t, they would break the bones on the spot and throw them aside like garbage. Of course, the disciples know Zhou Hao, but they just don''t know whether Zhou Hao they are looking for is the same person as the one they know. But even if it is the same person, they will not let Zhou Hao fall into their hands! Although Zhou Hao gives them some headache, they will never see the people of taixuanzong being bullied! A group of disciples and elders were forced to a square by the seven evil spirits. The square is open, the place is open, very suitable for fighting! One of the seven evil spirits seized another taixuan disciple and threatened, "do you know where Zhou Hao is?" When he was talking, he put a sharp blade in his hand and put it on the disciple''s throat and said, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll cut you to death slowly." The disciple was really frightened, and even the cold sweat on his forehead was like a spray of water. However, he was still stubborn, just refused to tell the news about Zhou Hao! "Don''t talk, do you?" The face showed a killing machine, and the eyes in his eyes were staring at the disciple like a hungry wolf! If the disciple still doesn''t speak, he can only take some extreme measures! The disciple shut up and looked up at the horizon to show his attitude in silence! "Good boy, if you dare to compete with your grandfather Xiu, I will let you experience my attitude!" Exclaimed the man, looking indignant! He is the xiusha, Zhengxiu of the seven evils! With that, he put the knife in his hand against the back of the disciple''s neck and made a gesture to cut it down! At this time, a rainbow fell from the sky, and from the red light came a sharp sword! The sword pointed at Zheng Xiu and ran for his life! Then Zheng Xiu realized that the danger was coming and immediately withdrew his knife to deal with the man who suddenly rushed over! Hiss! A clear and clear voice sounded, followed by a blood column spurt out! "You son of a bitch, I let you move my people! I''ll let you move! Let you move An angry roar echoed in the seven evil spirits at the same time. When we noticed Zheng Xiu, his left arm had been cut off, cut off from his elbow, and spattered with blood! The disciple he caught just now has also appeared outside the circle. I don''t know how he went outside in a blink of an eye.At this time, seven evil spirits are not idle, because there is a sudden master in their rapid shaking, but also sword Qi like rainbow! They started to deal with it, and they were hit with a little bit of a rush! The man was making a sword and scolding him, and he was really free to come and go, and did not put seven evil spirits in his eyes! Chapter 300 "Who is it?" Dong Jue jumped out of the circle to see who was sacred. However, the other side''s body method is so fast that even he can''t see clearly! "Fancy!" He spat, followed by a wave of his big hand, and a rainbow came out, covering the front. The other six evil spirits saw him release the moves, even if they jumped out of the circle one after another to avoid the entanglement of the master. The man finally stopped, it was Zhang Xiqiao! Zhang Xiqiao saw Dong Jue give out the rainbow light, he did not avoid but rushed forward, holding his sword was about to cut the other side''s rainbow light! "Damn it, get you first!" He exclaimed. Hiss! The sword is cold, even more cold than the rainbow light! Zhang Xiqiao really broke Dong Jue''s rainbow light, and his sword power did not decrease. He had already rushed forward and split his opponent! "Who the hell are you?" Dong Jue exclaimed in surprise, where did he think that someone could cut his rainbow light and still attack him. Zhang Xiqiao called: "lead the horse!" At the same time, the sword fell close to the opponent''s forehead! Dong Jue drank a lot, and his robe sleeves began to drum up quickly. A circle of green light suddenly appeared and covered him! Bang! Zhang Xiqiao''s sword cleaved on the opponent''s green light cover, and suddenly there was an exciting and continuous sound of Jinge, just like it came from the ancient battlefield. When the sword stopped, he jumped to one side and put the big sword on the ground. Oh! Seven colors of light suddenly appeared behind him, as if the divine light appeared! The seven lights all looked like a big sword, just like he had seven shining swords on his back! Dong Jue''s green light cover has been destroyed by a sword just now, and it has split a spider web like crack! He was surprised to see that his opponent even made a good move again. It turns out that there are still masters in this too Xuanzong! He called to the other six evil spirits: "go up!" When the other six evil spirits heard the order, they called out in unison, and immediately drew their swords and lighted their axes to deal with Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao called out to them, "you mother, you want to beat me one by seven, to bully the less, right?" Dong Jue sneered: "we do things with seven evils. As long as the result is achieved, as long as the goal is achieved, unscrupulous means are also means." Zhang Xiqiao hums coldly: "well, you wait!" After that, he called out to a group of disciples behind him: "the disciples of taixuan should obey the orders and beat these seven people into dead dogs and beat them to crawl and walk!" All the disciples of taixuanzong echoed in unison: "yes!" The voice is loud and loud, and comes out in unison, even higher and wider, as if all can shake the nine days! Dong jueqisha now knows who this guy is. "Kill!" Taixuanzong''s disciples and elders draw their swords and rush to Qisha! The elders in charge of the sect have not fought for a long time. To tell the truth, they are suffering from it! It''s rare to have a fight today. It''s a pity if you don''t let go of it! As a result, they rushed more fiercely than those disciples, and directly rushed in front of a group of disciples! Seven evil see this group of people, such as the trend of overwhelming, they also have some fear. Oh! Each of the seven evils shows his magic power. The light of the sword, the awn of the sword, the shadow of the axe, and the flowers of the spear , mingle with each other, move forward in disorder, and meet each other fiercely! As soon as all the disciples of taixuanzong approached, they were rushed by a powerful energy, and they were not close to the seven evil spirits. Only those elders with profound cultivation rushed into the seven evil spirits circle and fought with them to death! Li Sha and ziye have also come to join in the battle with Qisha. Chapter 301 Qi Sha was attacked at that time, all of them were masters, and no one let them! Zhou Hao, who rolled down from the mountain, finally arrived at the battlefield. "Leave one for me!" He exclaimed, pulling out his sword at the same time and stabbing wildly! In the murderous battle circle, if you enter, you will die; if you get close, you will be injured. Therefore, other disciples dare not approach. Zhou Hao is different. He is a heterogeneous with hard armor. Even if he is injured, he can recover quickly. How can he be afraid of Qisha? All the disciples were looking forward to his killing into the circle. They were envious and envious. As expected, he is the disciple of the patriarch. It''s extraordinary! As soon as he got into the circle, he heard the sound of swords and swords, and all kinds of swords and swords, which scared him out of the circle. It was like a fight between gods. He couldn''t find any chance to intervene! One of the seven evil spirits saw him and immediately called out, "the young leader is here indeed!" "You can''t take it here either!" Li Sha cried. Dong Jue exclaimed, "Li Sha Shi, I advise you to be sensible and hand over the young leader, or you will all be killed!" "Bullshit!" Zhang Xiqiao was furious and called out, "you fart! If you want to take away the young leader in Laozi''s territory, you''d better leave your life behind first He yelled, and his sword like thunder broke the square on the spot! Seeing that the square was broken, he felt a little distressed. He said to an elder nearby, "you go and put up the border, so that our things will not be damaged." When he finished speaking, the elder nearby replied, "Lord, can you stop me from going there ~" "ah, hey!" Zhang Xiqiao turned his head and looked at the elder and said, "Chixiao, it''s you." "Yes, patriarch, I''ve been holding my breath for a while. Please let me vent my anger once and ask others to fight for the border." Chixiao bitter Yang Yang said. Zhang Xiqiao thought that Chixiao was bald by the young leader during this period of time. If it had not been for "being a teacher", he would have caught up with the young leader and beat him up! He looked at Chixiao and said, "OK, you just..." Before he finished, Chixiao arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." With that, he rushed to one of the seven evils with his red sword. Zhang Xi Bridge tut sound, this Chixiao is really difficult to do He looked at the battlefield, there were no idle elders, so he went to the square alone, put his big sword in the square ground, read a mantra, and then pulled the sword. Hiss! Suddenly, the square was shining, and a piece of brilliance came out from the hole that Zhang Xi Bridge had just inserted with a big sword. It was like a downpour rainstorm! Chuckle! In an instant, the light rain flooded the square, and then the disciples saw only a ray of light and could not see the fighting people. "Close the border!" "This is the border! It''s really good! " "Just now, the patriarch made a sword, which was just too powerful!" ¡­¡­ All the disciples were talking and marveling at Zhang Xiqiao''s skill just now. Even those elders don''t have such amazing ability. Worthy of being the patriarch, there are two brushes indeed! Even if some disciples come into the light, they can not enter the battlefield, but they can feel the intimidating pressure and force them to withdraw from the aperture. If we don''t see the match between the strong, we will be disappointed. This rare opportunity to witness the match between the strong is clearly in front of us, but we can''t see it. Chapter 302 In particular, this time, the heads of the academies all joined in the battle. This is an excellent opportunity to improve the level of kendo, because no matter the entry disciples, the disciples or the entry-level disciples, they can see their master''s hand with their own eyes, and then by observing the master''s sword technique, they can follow the diagram and improve their swordsmanship. But now I can''t see it. Because of the lack of attention, we shifted the pressure of attention to Zhou Hao. When the girls of Zizhuyuan came to him, Fang Fen asked, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, have you provoked anyone again? This man seems to be very good She said timidly. Zhou Hao stammered and replied, "I don''t know how I got in touch with them. I don''t have any hatred with them. They''re here!" "Well, I heard that they would look for you as soon as they went to taixuan." Said Fang Fen. "So fierce Zhou Hao sighed. As soon as they were halfway through the conversation, a man flew out of the group. Bang! The man slapped heavily on the ground and rolled several times before he stopped. All of them rushed over and picked up the man. It turned out to be Yufeng elder of Chengfeng courtyard! He opened a hole in his chest, and his heart could be seen! He was covered with blood. It seems that the battle in the border is very fierce. If you don''t have some real skills to go in, it''s possible to be broken into pieces. Not long after elder Yufeng appeared, another person flew out of the border, whizzing and making a sound. He also spewed out blood all over the sky, just like blood rain. Bang! The man fell farther than elder Yufeng, and directly fell on a rock in the distance, smashing all the rocks. In a daze, everyone saw that man was wearing the clothes of taixuanzong, so they all rushed to see which courtyard was in charge. When I came to the earth, I found that it was Shuiwei elder of Bishui courtyard. She lay in a piece of gravel, no movement, has passed out, covered with blood, even with her own sword! The disciples of the green water courtyard rushed to protect their master and tried to save people. Seeing this situation, all the disciples prayed silently that their master would be OK and safe! But at this time, there is a figure flying out of the border, looking at the clothes, it seems not too Xuanzong. Since it is not too Xuanzong''s, we will no longer pay attention to it, all hide far away. Zhou Hao, however, suddenly exclaimed, "they dare to intrude into taixuanzong and bully others. All the big guys will attack him. When he is injured, he will be killed. Don''t try to cut him to death!" Yelling, others have already rushed to the place where the man fell to the ground with his sword raised. Then he waved his sword wildly and chopped on the man, splashing blood! This man is the defeated one of the seven evils. He was seriously injured and broke his arm in the enchantment. In order to survive, he escaped from the boundary. However, he did not expect to be watched by a deadly taixuan disciple just after he came out. Although he has used his last strength to mobilize the aura to protect his body, and he is very sure to guard against the disciples outside the boundary, he did not expect that there would be such a strange existence of Zhou Hao among these disciples! Zhou Hao''s move was a killing move. He used his scythe when no other disciples rushed to him. He directly cut off the opponent''s big knife. He ran to death! When a group of disciples rushed to kill the man with a sword, he seized the moment when the other party was about to die and took out his sword and robbed his head! Hiss! ¡­¡­ Chapter 303 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a nine fold friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 290, evolution point + 290! " ¡­¡­ System sound, experience value, evolution point real-time account! "Nine levels of heaven and spirit?" Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of the seven evil beasts had reached the Ninth level of heaven and spirit realm! This should be the weakest in Qisha, right? How else would it fly out? So, isn''t the cultivation of the guys in the border more terrible? I think so. Before the youth cult, the rule was "don''t soar". So there are certainly some monsters who reach the standard of ascension among the followers! When it comes to the standard of flying up, it doesn''t soar, so that a large number of experts and strong people have been accumulated. This is probably why the youth education can sweep away the big Luo and be invincible. Li Sha, who claims to be one of the most powerful butchers under the leader of the youth cult, is not his cultivation more terrible! The boundary trembled again. This time, a corpse flew out directly. It was an elder in the taixuanzong, not the leader of the court, but his status was not low. After a while, the border suddenly exploded, and everyone quickly retreated to avoid being killed by the war spirit and murderous spirit in the border. Boom! The boundary is broken, and a storm is set off on the square. The floor tiles of the square are blown up all over the sky and smashed down everywhere. It is like a tornado with extremely terrifying power sweeping by! Not only did the square suffer disaster, but also the rocks and trees around the square were scattered. The snow on the ground was lifted up into the air again, turning into flying snow again. It was like a heavy snow coming again. Some of the disciples of taixuanzong who had retreated to the edge of the square, and some of them were not highly trained, were blown away by the shock wave on the spot. Then they only heard the scream getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared. They did not know where they had gone. In the middle of the square, a group of people appeared. All of them were stained with blood, and some even lacked arms and legs. They were divided into two groups, one was Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao, the other was Qisha. Seven evil has become six, and one has been chopped into sauce. Among the six evils, all are panting and dripping with blood. Li Sha''s side is also full of blood, but the strength of Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao is absolutely abnormal. Their blood comes from the enemy! Dong Jue stares at Zhang Xiqiao and says, "well, you dare to deal with the seven evil spirits of the qingjiao sect. Your taixuanzong doesn''t want it anymore, right?" Zhang Xiqiao Dala took up his sword and roared to Dong Jue: "you are still angry with me in my territory. If you are not happy, fight again, I will accompany you to the end!" Then he took a step forward, but was stopped by Li Sha. When Dong Jue saw Zhang Xiqiao coming, he subconsciously stepped back. It seemed that he was still in fear. Just now, this guy was the one who did it without saying a word when he appeared. He caught them off guard! Such a reckless person, they will not know what will happen to each other. If he says yes, maybe he''ll do it! Li Sha stopped Zhang Xiqiao because he didn''t want him to be innocent again. "You stupid man, sooner or later I will kill all of you!" Dong Jue exclaimed. Zhang Xiqiao put his sword on the ground and said, "I''ll be with you at any time! As long as you dare to come, I will make sure that you will never come back! " Say, big eyes open, show a resolute vision, and tengtengteng murderous, domineering! Chapter 304 Dong Jue saw that this guy didn''t mean to be counselled at all. Instead, he seemed to be under pressure. He no longer paid attention to Zhang Xiqiao, turned to Li Sha and said, "Li Sha Shi, we are here to take the young leader back to the general altar of the youth cult. Do you want to stop it?" "Hum!" Li Sha angrily exclaimed, "take it back to the general forum. Hum, it''s really nice to hear. What do you do when you take it back? Why don''t you talk about it?" Dong Jue sneered and said, "Zhao Tu Shi misses the young leader. Can''t you go back and have a look?" "And more." He raised his eyebrows and said, "you are just from jiusha. Everyone is a brother. Why should you embarrass him?" "Bah! What son of a bitch! I don''t have a brother like you Li Sha angrily said, "if you are here, you don''t want to take away the little leader!" Dong Jue glared and exclaimed, "Li Sha, I''ll call you Li Sha Shi. I''ve already given you a lot of face. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Half of the cry, he said: "Hey, if I remember correctly, you have not recovered?" Li Sha''s brow tightened and he became alert. There is indeed a wound on his body that has not been healed. Otherwise, in the first World War, how could these animals live and scream? It''s good to leave a whole body! At this time, Zhang Xiqiao took out his sword and thrust it on the ground. With a "hissing" sound, the ground was split into a big crack, straight before Dong Jue''s toes. He yelled to Dong Jue: "fart your mother, I can kill you with one hand! If you don''t know each other and walk away, I''m sure that all of you can''t go out After that, he called out to all the taixuanzong people behind him: "if the disciples and elders of taixuanzong listen to orders, if they fight again later, don''t save your strength for Laozi. How to kill the enemy, how to kill the enemy!" "Here it is All the taixuanzong people responded in unison, followed by a roar of sword drawing, which made the whole taixuan mountain tremble! Dong Jue saw this, and his heart began to tremble. Even though they are seven evil spirits, they will be afraid of this battle. It''s mainly the guy Zhang Xiqiao who is fierce and vigorous. No one can guarantee whether he will really do such a desperate thing. That guy does what he says. Who dares to fight against him? "In a word, do it or not?" Zhang Xiqiao glared at Dong Jue angrily, "you son of a bitch, don''t kill all six of you. I write my name backwards!" He is not joking. He has handled the trouble caused by the family members of the deceased disciples. He will do whatever he says, and will definitely eradicate the roots once he does it! Dong Jue six people already dare not move. Soft is afraid of hard, hard is cruel, cruel is afraid not to die! Zhang Xiqiao is not a life-threatening person, but also with the whole clan! This large group of people do not want to die, just ask you to be afraid of it?! No one spoke at this time, so they would stare at Dong Jue and see what they did. All silent, momentum suddenly turned into a quiet sea undercurrent, as if brewing a towering storm waves! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jue was silent. Facing such a scene, it was like facing a group of people with a heart of death, just like a sheep breaking into the mouth of a fierce tiger At this time, I really want to ask them: are they moved? Dare you move? Dong Jue shakes his head and looks at his brothers. One of them is chopped into meat paste. He can''t see that he is his brothe Chapter 305 "Alas..." Dong Jue sighs. Unexpectedly, Qisha was planted in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang He looked at Zhou Hao, pointed to him, and said in a cruel voice, "wait, I will catch you myself!" Finish saying, looking at Li kill them, say: "you OK, I will let you regret!" With that, he took the rest of the five evils alive and turned into Hongguang. "Damn it, if you don''t go, you''ll eat my sword!" Called Zhang Xi Bridge. At the end of the call, he gave a cursing. Then he turned to the disciples and cried out, "OK, OK, everyone has performed very well today." "Now that the enemy has been beaten away, let''s all go back, everyone!" "Tomorrow, we need not practice early and sleep more." His voice was so loud that everyone could hear him. When the disciples heard that they didn''t have to get up early tomorrow, they immediately cried out, "the master is wise!" "The patriarch Niu Bi!" "The patriarch is the best in the world!" One kind of words. After shouting, everyone went back with the palm yard of their own sword yard. All of them are excited, but they are ordinary, just like when they go back after practicing. Zhou Hao, they stayed and didn''t go back. Long Po did not go back, but came to Zhou Hao. "Senior brother Zhou Hao, are you ok?" He asked with concern. Because Zhou Hao has been lowering his head in silence, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. At this time, Zhou Hao is looking at the system panel in doubt. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of Earth Spirit environment talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 harvest 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), yellow Level 2 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 tusk 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 / 1 skills: Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) of the second grade of huangjie in the first chapter of Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) of the second grade of huangjie in Taihao Dao Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, and 1 / 100 (+) in taixuan Zizhu sword technique Props: none Evolution point: 1035 experience value: 967 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Storage space?" He was very strange. Just now he heard a sound in his head: "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s permission to open the storage space. Do you want to open it? " After opening, he said, there was an "extra storage space" in the system panel. But what''s the use of this storage space? Storage? It used to be one party, but after Zhou Hao added ten evolution points, it became two. This shows that this can be expanded later. So, how to use it? Zhou Hao is now struggling to figure out how to use this thing? "Senior brother Zhou Hao, are you ok?" Long Po asked again. "Oh Zhou Hao finally reacted and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK." His right hands are still stained with the flesh and blood of Baisha, which was just when his right hand turned into a scythe to chop Baisha. It''s strange that others look at it. How can this guy chop people into meat sauce and pound them with their hands? Shit, it''s disgusting Chapter 306 Taixuan mountain, taixuan Jinding, taixuan hall. Zhou Hao, Li Sha, ziye and Zhang Xiqiao are discussing the matter. "Little master, it''s OK. Stay here with me, Lao Zhang. No matter who comes, they can''t let them take you away!" Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Hao and said seriously. Zhou Hao didn''t want to implicate taixuanzong or zhangxiqiao, so he decided to leave taixuanzong. "Lao Zhang, when Liusha has gone back, he must find the butcher to bring the army to me. When the time comes, isn''t taixuanzong implicated?" Zhou Hao said. Zhang Xiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "little master, I''m not afraid of his army. If it''s too big, I''ll take taixuan''s disciples to fight with them!" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "the disciples of taixuan are all innocent. Why send them for me in vain?" "Just stay here. I''ll go out and hide from them, and they won''t be able to find it!" He persuades Zhang Xiqiao not to let this man bear too much pressure for him. After seven evils and a disturbance, if Zhang Xiqiao doesn''t know how to accept it, he will be impeached by taixuan''s elders and leave the position of patriarch! "Ah Tu, don''t worry. If Li Sha follows the young leader, he will be OK!" Li Sha said. Anyway, he wanders in the lake and he can go anywhere, so Zhou Hao can follow Zhou Hao to protect himself. With a word from Li Sha, Zhou Hao insisted on leaving taixuanzong, and there was no way to retain the bridge. If Zhou Hao didn''t leave, then when Zhao slaughtered the army, taixuanzong would be faced with a great difficulty! "But where are you going Asked Zhang Xiqiao. Zhou haodun lives there and doesn''t know how to speak. He really doesn''t have a place to stay at the moment. But Li Sha opened his mouth and said, "go to the western land!" "To the west?" Everyone was in a daze. "I just got the news that a corpse of heaven and man was found in the western land." Li Sha said. Hearing what he said, the people were shocked again. The corpse of heaven and man?! That''s a fairy like existence! It''s almost a rare monk from haotianjie! What''s more, we all know one thing, that is, the most recent event of heaven and man is to stop the war between Zhou zhantian and the Dragon Emperor, and fight against Zhou zhantian! Moreover, Zhou zhantian disappeared with Tianren in the end. Now that heaven and man have come into the world again, although it is already a corpse, soon after this news is spread, it will surely shock the Dalai Kingdom and make a number of monks of the Dara Kingdom rush into the western land to join in the fun. Of course, all the people who go are purposeful. Although heaven and man are dead, but a corpse of heaven and man, any part, is enough to be worth a treasure! Because the cultivation of heaven and man is extremely against the heaven, and the body has also cultivated to a certain extent, which is much stronger than the sword and magic weapon in the hands of most friars in the realm of Dara! If you can get the body of heaven and man, it can be used to refine into a magic weapon of Assassin''s mace level! The most important and attractive thing is that the body of heaven and man may contain the inheritance of heaven and man! For example, powerful skills and secrets, powerful magic and profound meaning. Any kind of inheritance is rare in the realm of Dara. If a monk with a good life inherits the inheritance of heaven and man, it is simply smoke from the ancestral grave! In the world of daruo, he can walk horizontally! Even soar into the Haotian realm that millions of friars dream of. It''s just around the corner! Chapter 307 All sorts of conjectures and temptations, no matter which, can make the monks in the Dalao realm crazy about it! Now the news is only in the initial stage. It won''t take long for the news that there will be a corpse of heaven and man in the western land. Then the whole Dara kingdom will shake and millions of friars will rush into the western land to rob the corpses of heaven and man! At that time, the western land will be lively! Li Sha wanted to go to the western land mainly to get clues about Zhou zhantian. "My father disappeared with the man of heaven. Now that the body of heaven and man appears, my father may be in the western land!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. Li Sha nodded and said, "yes, if the corpse of heaven and man in the western land is really one of a group of people who fought with the leader that day, then maybe we can find the clue of the leader on that corpse of heaven and man!" "Maybe I can find my father directly in the western land!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. At this time, he remembered what Zhou Hao said before his death that Zhou zhantian was in the western land. It seems that Zhou zhantian might have been in the western land! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He said, "this should happen sooner rather than later. It should be done immediately." Li Sha nodded and agreed. Zhang Xiqiao and ziye of course also nodded to agree, this matter is appropriate sooner rather than later. "It''s still 80000 miles to go from here to the western land. It''s better for you to go with the taixuan float boat, if you don''t want to be the leader and kill the elder brother." Zhang Xiqiao said. As soon as he finished, Zhou Haoli was surprised, staring at Zhang Xiqiao and saying, "80000 Li? Did you say 80000 miles Zhang Xiqiao nodded his head and said, "yes Yes, little master, that is 80000 li That''s right... " Finish saying, even oneself also not sure, so looking at purple leaf and Li kill two people, murmured: "is 80000 Li?" Li Sha and ziye nodded, but also hesitated. Only because Zhou Hao''s reaction was too great Zhou Hao saw that all three of them nodded seriously, and he turned from shock to loss. 80000 Li, the 80000 Li Road of Temo, which can''t be reached in ten or eight years? He also used to ride in taixuanzong''s boat. The speed was very fast. He could walk a thousand miles a day. But it takes at least 80 days to walk 80000 miles! After 80 days, can we catch up with the hot porridge when we get to the Western soil? When Li Sha San saw the young leader like this, they were hesitant and worried. "Little master, what''s the matter?" Li Sha asked. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "it''s a long way to go. Even if we use the taixuan float boat, we won''t be able to get to the western land so soon. When we get to the western land, will the corpse of heaven and man be robbed already?" "It turns out that the young leader is worried about this!" Zhang Xiqiao came out with a smile and said, "little master, don''t worry. The boat I give you is small, and its flight speed is much faster than that of a big one." "How fast can the little boat get to the western land as soon as possible?" Zhou Hao asked. "Little master, only ten days!" Zhang Xiqiao beat his chest back. After listening to this, Zhou Hao began to ponder and broke his fingers as if he was calculating something. Zhang Xiqiao said: "little master, we are already very fast. No matter how fast others are, they can''t rush all over the western land to rob the corpses of heaven and man." His words worked. Zhou Hao murmured to himself: "it seems that it''s the same reason. Other people can''t arrive so soon. We''ve dumped them for several blocks in ten days and eighty thousand miles." ¡­¡­ Chapter 308 Just as Zhou Hao had agreed to Zhang Xiqiao''s proposal of offering a floating boat, Li Sha suddenly said, "it''s too late for ten days. We''d better get to the western land as soon as we can." "Brother Sha, do you want to go? But the wound on you... " Zhang Xiqiao said with concern. Li Sha said, "it''s OK. The injury doesn''t affect walking." Zhou Hao listened to Meng Bi again. Do you want to use the floating boat instead of sitting? How many years does that have to go? He looked at Li Sha and said in a hurry: "Uncle Sha, it''s not Is it faster? " Seeing his eagerness, Li Sha, Zhang Xiqiao and ziye couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Xiqiao said to Zhou Hao, "don''t worry, young leader. Don''t you remember that Li Shashi has a name in the youth cult, which is called" Shenxing " Zhou Hao is embarrassed. I really don''t know what "Shenxing" is. But how fast people can walk? I don''t know how fast I can walk Li Sha was about to open his mouth when Zhang Xiqiao said, "little leader, with the strength of brother Sha, it will take two days at most to go from here to the western land." "Two days?" Zhou Hao was shocked, stunned and stunned! Eight thousand miles in two days? Is this horse stepping on the wheel of wind and fire? Or Monkey Sun, the somersault cloud of a thousand miles? "Maybe one day is enough," Li added "One day?" Zhou Hao was surprised again and fell to the ground. 80000 miles a day? What a terrible operation They decided to set out at noon, so that they would arrive in the west at noon the next day. Before he was ready to leave, Li Sha suddenly asked Zhang Xiqiao about longpo. "Who was the boy who said hello to the young leader yesterday?" He asked Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao''s eyes brightened. He raised a thumb and said, "kill brother, good eye!" Then he continued: "his name is long Po, and he is the best among the young disciples of taixuanzong! Even I''m the first time I''ve met such a good talent! " Li Sha nodded, hesitating on his face, but he seemed to understand something and nodded. Zhang Xiqiao thought he was in love with Long Po, and said, "kill brother, if you like that boy, my brother is willing to give it to you!" "No, I didn''t mean it!" Li Sha quickly waved his hand and said, "I just feel that he has a breath, which is very special and familiar..." "What''s wrong with longpo? What is the smell in him Zhang Xiqiao asked nervously. Li Sha pondered for a moment and said, "the emperor is domineering." "The emperor is domineering?" Zhang Xiqiao was astonished. "Those who can have the emperor''s domineering power are the only ones in the world today. Can''t they Do you mean to say that longpo is a descendant of the Dragon Emperor Li Sha waved his hand and motioned that he should not make a statement. He said, "you can investigate secretly. Don''t frighten the snake or look at him with other eyes." Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "that child is indeed a good seedling, but don''t destroy it." Zhang Xiqiao will, two hands arch, way: "a Tu understand!" When they finished, Li Sha took Zhou Hao to the western land at noon. At this time, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something. He asked Zhang Xiqiao: "Lao Zhang, if I leave, I will not be able to participate in the sword of seven colleges and universities!" Zhang Xiqiao clapped his thigh and said, "little master, if you take part in the sword of seven colleges and universities, it will not be a bully!" Zhou Hao laughs and leaves at ease. ¡­¡­ Chapter 309 Western holy land, referred to as "western land". The western territory is known as "80000 Li", but the territory that allows life to exist is 8000 Li. It can be said that such a large piece of cake, but only a part of the outer surface can be eaten. Other places can also eat, just to see if you have the ability to eat! There is no trace of human beings, birds and animals in the Western soil, and there is no vitality at all! According to legend, it was an ancient battlefield, a place where big families and big people fought in ancient times. After the battle is over, the sword spirit, Sabre spirit, murderous spirit and war spirit left by those powerful men before the battle Wait, but it''s still here! And it''s so powerful! Once upon a time, there were many human friars who wanted to go in and try their luck to find out some martial arts secrets left over by ancient great powers, or magic weapons against heaven. However, they have never been able to get in and out of the country As soon as they entered, they were attacked by the sabre spirit, the sword spirit and the murderous spirit. Those who are strong in cultivation can walk a few more steps to death, and those who are poor in cultivation will evaporate as soon as they step into the forbidden area! That''s the murderous spirit left by the ancient great power! Who knows how abnormal those powerful cultivation is. It is said that a long time ago, the Dalao realm was a world full of Aura! The monks of the Dalao realm don''t need to go to other places to continue their practice. Only in the realm of Dalao, you can have great achievements. And I heard that before, there were even foreign monks who flew to the realm of Dara to practice! We can imagine how prosperous and prosperous the great Luojie once was! However, the aura of the Dalao realm is not as well distributed as it was in those years. As a result, millions of monks have become the same as those who have been flying from foreign lands to practice in the realm of Dara. They are determined to fly into the Haotian realm to practice. What a response to that sentence: Feng Shui turns! No one can enter the interior of the western land, so they can only be lively outside the western land. Outside the western territory is the devil''s territory. The devil man is a native of the western land. His temperament and ferocity are fierce. Although he has a human form, his consciousness is just like that of a wild animal that has not completely evolved. He is killing and bloody! This may also be partly due to the great famine and harsh environment in the Western soil, which makes the devil drink blood and learn how to eat the weak from the urine! This is also the reason why demons repeatedly invade Terran territory, and want to occupy Terran territory and expand their own territory! At that time, it was because the demons killed the Terran territory and accidentally slaughtered a branch of the youth cult located on the border of the western territories, which angered Zhou zhantian, the leader of the youth cult at that time. Zhou zhantian, who was angry, directly led a group of strong youth cult players from the general arena of the youth cult to kill the western land without saying a word. He killed the devil with him! At that time, two envoys were slaughtered and Zhang Xiqiao was also involved in the war. Zhang Xiqiao was in charge of helping Zhou zhantian lead a horse when he met Li Sha and was saved by the other party! Zhou zhantian''s battle in the western territories was overwhelming. He beat the demons back to their hometown. With a sword, they drew a new boundary between the Terrans and the demons, reducing the living area of the demons by 3000 Li! Three thousand miles to the West with one sword! The devil was beaten to pieces, where dare to resist? Can only quietly accept the fact that the territory is less than 3000 li At that time, Zhou zhantian''s high spirited and high spirited, led by Zhou zhantian, was really invincible in the daruo kingdom! Chapter 310 Zhou Hao asked Li Sha to carry on his back and walk toward the western land. At the beginning, how could he not understand that Li Sha could carry him to the West in a day? When Li Sha started, he finally understood why people were so confident and so competitive. Li Sha stands on the edge of a precipice on the golden top of taixuan. Zhou Hao lies on Li Sha''s back. Then Li Sha steps out and steps on the void! At the foot is the invisible picture! But Li Sha is like walking on an invisible road. He is steady and does not mean to fall. When he took the second step, Zhou Hao was completely shocked. Li Sha saw this step out at the same time, at the foot of the mountains and rivers at the foot of the earth in a very fast speed to shrink together! It''s like being pulled and contracted by an invisible force! After Li Sha finished this step, he didn''t know where he was. Anyway, taixuan Jinding disappeared for a moment. Zhou Hao looked back several times, but he couldn''t see taixuan Jinding! What''s the magic of your horse? A thousand miles? Shrinking to an inch? Before he could react, Li Sha had taken another step. This step, the same as just before, one step out, the mountains and rivers at the foot of the earth will shrink rapidly, and after one step is settled, there will be totally different scenery around. After two steps, Li Sha said to Zhou Hao, "little master, hold on, your subordinates need to speed up." In response, Zhou Hao grasped his shoulder. Then Li Sha suddenly ran up, treading the void, running in the air! The scenery under the foot is more like pressing some key, which can quickly shrink and switch. However, when Li Sha''s speed reached the fastest speed, Zhou Hao looked at the scenery under his feet and felt that it seemed that the scenery had slowed down or even stopped moving? However, this is because his eyes have been unable to keep up with the speed of landscape change, so that he has the illusion that the scenery under his feet has not changed. Li Sha ran and ran. It was dark. He is running in the dark night, stepping on the wind and snow, a thousand miles! The wind and snow can''t keep up with him! Otherwise, how could he not be stained with snow? However, those upright literati always like to dance with black ink, often get dirty, and let others praise their excellent calligraphy and painting skills. Those who say this are mostly blinded by lard. Oh, my God, it''s going to shine again soon. Zhou Hao was lying on Li Sha''s back. He didn''t fall asleep at all. He just looked at the shrinking scenery under his feet. He was dazzled by the sight. Where was he sleepy. Near noon, Li Sha''s body stood up and the scenery stopped at the same time. He fell with Zhou Hao on his back and landed on a deserted snow field. Zhou Hao looked around and saw a vast snowfield and a line of barren mountains in the distance. There was nothing else. This desolate, desolate and desolate place should be the holy land of the west? "Is it here?" He murmured. Li Shachang breathed a sigh and replied, "little leader, this is the western land." "This is the western land..." Zhou Hao murmured his words and looked around the scene. In the end, there is only desolation left. As if in this piece of heaven and earth, only he and Li killed two living creatures. You can''t even see trees and flowers here?! "This ghost place is called" holy land " He muttered. As he said, this deserted ghost place is the Holy Land! ¡­¡­ Chapter 311 Before noon, that is, less than a day, Li Sha ran 80000 miles from southern Xinjiang to the western land! This is the abnormal level! How deep cultivation is needed to reach such a level?! Li Sha walked in front of Zhou Hao in the snow. Zhou Hao followed him and landed on the footprints of the former. But the more he went, the more he felt something was wrong. He felt something was wrong with Li Sha. Li Sha''s back is slightly Tuotuo, as if walking very stumbling, very difficult. Every time he took his feet out of the snow, it was like spending the last of his strength. It was very difficult. After walking for a while, Zhou Hao noticed that there was just fallen blood on the pale snow! "Kill uncle!" As soon as he was in a tight heart, he cried out in a hurry. He quickly pulled his feet in the snow and ran to Li Sha. When he was only one step behind Li Sha, the other side suddenly fell forward and fell into the snow. Almost all the people would sink into the snow, as if they were swallowed up by the thick snow! "Kill uncle! Kill uncle Zhou Hao was nervous and helped Li Sha, who fell in the snow. See Li Sha at this time unexpectedly seven orifices bleed! Eyes, ears, nose, mouth, are bleeding, and as if unable to stop the same, gurgling flow, shocking! He had passed out and could not hear Zhou Hao''s call. Trembling with anxiety, Zhou Hao immediately carried Li Sha on his back and ran wildly in the snow, trying to find the nearest family and heal Li Sha. ¡­¡­ When Li Sha woke up, his upper body was bare and he had dozens of silver needles as thin as ox hair! Each needle was on the vein of his acupoints, and a small bead was on top of the silver needle. The beads were transparent and contained a purple liquid medicine. In a certain regularity, after a period of time, he dropped a drop of liquid medicine, along the silver needle, immersed in Li Sha''s meridians. Li Sha was lying on the bed, trying to move, only to find that he had lost all his strength. For a moment, he could only open his eyes and turn his head. The rest of his body could not move. When he turned to look at the bedside, he was surprised to see a little boy''s face, which was red and swollen with cold. He was looking at him with big eyes, as if he was looking at something new. The little red faced boy suddenly saw the man in bed staring at himself. He seemed to be startled. His body trembled. He stood up at the edge of the bed and ran away with fear in his big eyes. However, Li Sha''s eyes, more frightened! He knows who it is! How terrible he knew that man! What about the little master? The little master will not be! Me! I killed the young leader by stepping on my horse! I want to get up! I''m going to get up and kill those people! ¡­¡­ The fear in his eyes turned into anger, and then it was like a fire! But as soon as he regained some strength, he struggled for a while, and then he was exhausted. He was paralyzed directly and had no strength to turn his head! At the moment, unable to do anything about it, he thought that Zhou Hao might have been killed by those people. He was so guilty that he wanted to die! These silver needles must be used to restrain his action! Thinking of the back, he sank down again and calmed himself as much as possible, so that he could recover the divine power in his body. At this time, he heard a voice outside the house, speaking strange language, but he had a deep memory of the race that used the language. That''s the language of the devil! The little boy just now is the devil! ¡­¡­ Chapter 312 The devil''s voice was getting closer and closer to Li Sha. It seemed that several people were coming to the room. Li Sha used his recovered strength to mobilize the aura in his body. When he was ready to wait for the devil to come in, he broke out in an instant and killed the devil! A sound of wood friction was heard in the room, and the door opened. Although Li Sha could not see the situation at the door and the appearance of the people entering the door, he could see a few figures shaking on the ground. Then came a burst of strange language. It''s like a child talking to an old man. "Sure enough, it''s a devil!" Li Sha''s ECG turned sharply. "They must have watched me wake up and ask me what information they wanted to ask me!" "Bah! These demons, I used to beat you out of the western land, and now I can deal with you at will He spat hard with a firm expression on his face. The voice of the old and the young two demons were getting closer and closer, and the two figures were more and more obvious. Li Sha''s body has become more and more tense, with a strong force, just like a strong bow with full string and ready to go! Suddenly, an old and a small two red faces appeared in front of us! "Come on Li Sha suddenly made a sound, and his body suddenly burst out. He squeezed out all the silver needles on his body, just like a stream of thin electricity, shooting to all directions! His whole person is Huoran from the bed, at the same time extended a big hand, one hand to the nearest devil child. "Oh Li Sha grabbed the devil child''s neck and directly lifted it with one hand. Then he glared at another old devil and said, "it''s really a devil!" The old devil wrung his eyebrows and glared at the enemy with anger in his nervousness, but he glared at the enemy without saying a word. "Tell me quickly, what have you done to my young leader?" Li Sha asked, "if you don''t speak, I''ll strangle the little one and then you old one!" At this time, a young man burst into the door. The young man ran to Li Sha at the entrance, and cried, "stop! Put down Xiaonan Li Sha a look, this young man is the young leader Zhou Hao! "Little master! Excellent! You''re not dead! " He quickly pulled Zhou Hao behind him and said, "young leader, come and hide behind me. The old man is a vicious devil. Stay away from them!" Zhou Hao was dragged by him, and he staggered to his back. "No, you misunderstood them!" He said to Li Sha, "they saved you." "Hum!" Li Sha sneered and said, "don''t be cheated by them. The devil is the most cunning. They are very cruel. They eat people and don''t spit out bones." He looked at Zhou Hao and said seriously, "in those days, our youth cult fought with the devil. Many of our brothers died in the hands of demons." With that, he made another effort on his hand, which made the little boy''s eyes protrude and could not make a sound. He said to Zhou Hao, "don''t worry, young leader. Although my subordinates are seriously injured, it''s easy to deal with these two demons!" Seeing this, the old devil immediately glared at him and called in Terran language: "just by the part of the evil people who have done a lot of bad things in the demons, you will think that our whole demons are evil. You will beat us to the edge of the forbidden area, beat us to the point where we can''t return home, and we can''t even get back the bodies of our relatives! You think that we demons are cunning and cruel, but we are afraid that your people are unreasonable and murderous Chapter 313 "I know you. You are a member of the youth cult in those years. You killed us demons in pieces. From then on, we can''t go back home and let the demons live a vagrant life." The old devil stared at Li Sha and said, "I want to kill you very much, but you are a wounded person, and I am a doctor. If you are a sound Terran, then I tell you, I will not hesitate to kill you! " He has a steady and powerful voice. After hearing this, Li Sha said, "hum! This is the trick of the demons. If you cheat enough people, you will kill them and eat them, right? " Old mill man cold face up, drink: "bullshit! All things are divided into good and bad. Even if you are human beings, they are also divided into good and bad, as well as good and evil! " He looked at Zhou Hao again and said, "this little brother, I can''t cure the people you brought. I tried my best. I''m not a monk. If he wants to kill us, it''s easy. Please bury us in a pit After that, he made a collection to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao frowned and looked at Li Sha and said, "Uncle Sha, you were seriously injured and fainted just now. If I hadn''t met them, I would still be walking in the snow field with you on my back, and I don''t know when I''m going to go!" "Demons are not all villains. You misunderstand them." He took Xiaonan from Li Sha''s hand, then blocked in front of each other and firmly said, "if you want to kill them, then you can kill me together!" Li Sha''s heart tangled up. As soon as he was in a hurry, his mind swelled, his eyes blackened, and he fell into a coma. Zhou Hao quickly took him to bed and asked the old man to help Li Sha again. "If my hands are killing people, I will not hesitate to kill you when I met you just now, but it''s a pity that my hands are used to save people." The old devil sighed, came to Li Sha, put out a set of silver needles, and then gave him a serious needle. Zhou Hao looked at the old devil, only gratitude and guilt in his heart. He doesn''t know the devil, but he can tell good from evil. Moreover, the old devil man''s state of conduct is not inferior to the great sages of the Terran. When Li shaxu first contacted the devil, he saw the evil side of the other side, but ignored the good side. Therefore, he was so excited that he thought that the devil was born to be evil. The old devil man quickly gave Li Sha the needle, and then told Zhou Hao, "brother, you should watch by him. Don''t let the wounded get excited, or it will aggravate the injury!" Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "Mr. Chen, what''s the situation with my uncle? Is he badly hurt? " The old devil, known as Chen Lao, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "his injury is very serious, and His injury... " He pauses for a moment, simply said: "his injury is only afraid that recovery is hopeless..." "What?" Zhou Hao was shocked and asked, "do you know what he was hurt by?" Mr. Chen shook his head, puzzled and said, "I can''t tell if it''s hurt by something, but it''s certainly not simple!" Zhou Hao asked again, "what Chen Laogang just said can''t be saved, is it true?" Mr. Chen nodded solemnly and said, "his injuries are very serious. My ability is limited. I really don''t know how to save him. It''s all luck that he can live to this day." Chapter 314 The devil old Chen took Xiaonan out of the house and went to the hospital to decoct the medicine. When Li Sha woke up, he could drink it. Zhou Hao sat in the room, looking at Li Sha, thinking of the devil, and a series of strange things. He suddenly realized that the world was much more complicated and huge than he had imagined! He also became more and more interested in these things and wanted to understand the world. At the end of the night, Li Sha wakes up. After he feeds him some medicine, Li Sha falls into sleep again. Chen told Zhou Hao not to make a noise in the evening, and no matter what happened outside, never leave the house or show up! Zhou Hao remembers to do so. The cat is in the house and never leaves the house. At the end of the night, there was a lot of noise outside the house. It seemed that a group of people came to Mr. Chen''s yard and said a lot of their demonic words, which he could not understand. But he could tell that the gang came with a strong tone, as if they were bullying and robbing! Mr. Chen quarreled with those people for a long time. It seemed that they would come into the house. However, Mr. Chen blocked the door and yelled several words before driving them away. After the gang left, there was silence both inside and outside the house. However, at the door came a little boy''s sobs and Chen Lao''s breathing. After confirming that there was no one outside, Zhou Hao opened a small crack in the door and saw Mr. Chen lying at the door, covering his face with one hand and his stomach with the other. It seemed that he had just been beaten hard. The little boy, Xiao Nan, stood by Chen Lao''s side and took care of him. However, he didn''t know how to cure him. He could only watch his grandfather get hurt, but he had nothing to do, so he couldn''t help sobbing. It must have been in his eyes when Mr. Chen was beaten just now, but he could only watch, but he had no ability to help him. Zhou Hao couldn''t see the scene. Just as he was about to open the door and help them, Mr. Chen waved to him and whispered, "they haven''t gone far. Don''t come out!" His eyes were earnest and earnest. He didn''t want Zhou Hao to get into any trouble again. Zhou Hao considers that Li Sha is in a coma now, and that master Chen and sun are powerless to tie a chicken, they don''t know how strong those people are. He was not afraid of being unable to resist himself, but he was afraid that he would cause trouble to Mr. Chen and his colleagues. After all, their roots are here, and where can they hide? One night, Chen and Xiao Nan didn''t know how to do it. Zhou Hao has already returned to the house, but he has been worrying about Chen and his grandson. He stayed up all night. The next day, Li Sha didn''t wake up. As soon as it was light, Zhou Hao opened the door and went out in a hurry to see what happened to Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen and Xiao Nan have gone to the cottage in the courtyard to have a rest. Mr. Chen instructed Xiaonan to prepare the medicine last night and applied it to himself. He came this morning and has relieved a lot, but he can still see his black and blue face. "Mr. Chen, your injury What''s the matter? " Zhou Hao asked anxiously. Mr. Chen took a breath and said, "with the medicine, it''s OK." In response, Zhou Hao asked again, "who were those people last night?" "The cunning and ferocious demons your companions hate most." Chen said. When Zhou Hao heard this, he felt ashamed and said, "they must have come because of us, but they didn''t expect to implicate you." Mr. Chen waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t blame yourself. Even if you don''t come to me, they will do the same to me." Chapter 315 "Mr. Chen, how do you say that?" Zhou Hao looks at Mr. Chen. For the sake of the old man who came to the west, he said, "would you like to come to Tianbi?" Zhou Hao nods. Old Chen sneered and said, "those demons issued a warning that they would not allow any demons to accept the Terrans. If anyone accepts the Terrans without authorization, they should be skinned and exposed to the public." "They are demons, how can they be so domineering?" Zhou Hao said angrily. Chen Lao sighed and said: "this is the situation of the demons. If there is no power, they can only obey those who have power and let them beat, scold, toss and drive around. Otherwise, they will be confiscated of their food and property, and they will be stripped to the public, and they will die miserably and without dignity! " When he talked about it, he got excited. "Evil devil is the object of your friend''s hatred!" He looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "so it is." He clenched his fist, punched in the air, and said in a cruel voice, "those people are so hateful!" Xiaonan thought he was going to fight with those demons, so he ran over quickly, pressed his fist with his small hand, and looked at him nervously with his big eyes. He seems to be persuading Zhou Hao not to be impulsive, not to fight, not to entangle with those vicious people! Zhou Hao''s heart was touched, but he didn''t expect to be "influenced" by a child. Chen said at this time: "brother, don''t be impulsive. Those demons are monks, and they have very strong power." "I''m a doctor in the demons, but they''ll let me have a point. As long as you''re not impulsive, they won''t embarrass you in my face!" He said to Zhou Hao earnestly that Zhou Hao laughed at him and did not speak. But at this time, a snowball smashed in from the outside of the hospital and was smashed by Zhou Hao, who was quick to respond. Next, there were seven or eight young people with the same appearance and characteristics as old Chen. As soon as they saw Zhou Hao, they were just like a hungry wolf seeing their prey, showing a satisfied and confident smile. They stare at Mr. Chen and say to him in devil language: "old Chen head, you didn''t say there was no Terran in your family last night. What''s the matter with this boy now?" The man who spoke called out and threw a snowball at Mr. Chen. Just as the snowball was about to hit old man Chen, Zhou Hao hit again with an accurate "slap" sound, smashing the snowball "hum, good skill!" The demon man stares at Zhou Hao, his eyes full of provocation. "You know now, it''s not too late!" Zhou Hao replied, and then stood in front of Chen Lao and Xiao Nan to prevent them from being hurt by the demons. Chen was worried that Zhou Hao was not their opponent, so he whispered to Zhou Hao: "brother, don''t be impulsive. They are really hard to deal with!" After that, he called out to the demons again: "gentlemen, please see that I have saved you several times, and please let him go!" "If it''s a Terran, you can''t let it go. He must die!" A demon pointed to Zhou Hao and said: "he will skin himself for the public. Make an example of yourself Another demon echoed, "yes! Let them know that we demons are not easy to deal with "If we have the corpse of heaven and man, it will be more difficult to deal with in the future." One yelled. After hearing this, they clapped their hands and echoed, "yes, yes!" "In the future, we demons are going to cross the realm of Dalao." "The victory that belongs to the devil has come at last!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 316 The demons looked at Zhou Hao and called out in Terran language, "Terran boy, are you here for the corpse of heaven and man?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "but I don''t know what offended you?" Those demons snorted coldly and said, "you people, as long as you step into the western territory, you will even offend us demons!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "I''m sorry, your rules are too overbearing?" "Domineering?" A demon sneered and said, "you people do bad things, and have the face to say that we are domineering?" Speaking of this, he no longer wordy, direct command of the devil around him, pointing to Zhou Hao, shouting: "don''t be silly, go and catch him, peel his skin alive!" "Yes Several demons get the order, and immediately transfer their inner spiritual power to kill Zhou Hao. I saw that their claws were covered with a layer of light purple light, just like the blade on the tip of the sword! Six or seven devils will be there in a blink of an eye! Zhou Hao swept out a heavy and cruel whip leg against the two demons who were in the front. How fast it is! Bang! Bang! Two on one leg! Two crisp sounds sounded, it was obvious that the two demons had been kicked and broken bones. After sweeping away the two demons, Zhou Hao immediately goes to push old Chen and Xiao Nan into the house. "Stay inside, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out!" He told them. Mr. Chen and Xiao Nan nodded. Xiaonan clenched his fist and made a fist to Zhou Hao. He said a poor human language: "fight, fight!" Zhou Hao laughed and said to Xiaonan, "you look good. See how your brother beats the bad guys." With that, Huoran looked back and threw out a fist. He hit a devil who was running close to him. He hammered the devil''s fist into the courtyard wall and knocked it out of a big hole. At the same time, Mr. Chen immediately closed the door and took Xiao Nan to the window to watch the war outside. In the blink of an eye, three demons are hammered over. This skill, no matter how stupid people know, is unusual. The rest of the demons gathered together and did not dare to rush out to get fists. Their claws are waving out of thin air, and then the purple awn is growing out! After a while, it grew to a foot long, just like a sharp sword! The devil at the head screamed as if he were giving orders. As soon as the rest of the demons listen to the order, they immediately save and attack the opponent together! "Come on, see if it''s your claws or Lao Tzu''s Scythe!" Zhou Hao grinned ferociously. Two human arms turned into two Mantis hands and scythes in a flash! Holding two dreadful scythes, he rushed to the devil. Two sides just hit a piece, then claw and scythe fly, chaos stir! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The sound of scythe breaking claws was heard. The sound of scythe cutting the body is even more exciting! I saw the two sides of a group, there are broken limbs and arms flying out, sprinkle the courtyard everywhere! Those stumps and broken arms, of course, belong to the demons. Zhou Hao''s body hardness, their claws can not penetrate. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple demon in Huangling state, experience + 33, evolution point + 23! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one of the eight demons in Huangling state, experience value + 38, evolution point + 28! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a six fold demon in Huangling state, experience value + 36, evolution point + 26! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 317 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one of the seven demons in Huangling state, experience value + 37, evolution point + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to four levels of spirit state! " ¡­¡­ The familiar and excited voice of Zhou Hao resounded in his mind again and again. It''s just like toon medicine, which makes him more excited and more cruel and crazy! The devil is almost a knife to harvest, to a knife is a harvest, there is no suspense. No wonder, after all, this group of magic talents is the cultivation of Huang Jie. However, his cultivation has just been upgraded to the fourth level of the earth and spirit realm. The minions of the Yellow spirit state can''t jump up in front of such a state. "Want to run?" Zhou Hao looked at the last three devils who escaped from the courtyard. He ran out to catch up with them. Then he used the means of thunder control to split three thunder and lightning! Crackle! Thunder and lightning, like a long line, struck the three men. The three men fell on the spot in the snow, but they were not dead. They just fell into a brief paralysis and convulsion. "I''ll go. The trooper can''t even kill three minions. It seems that the talent of thunder control should be strengthened." Zhou Hao muttered. When the three demons got up from the snow, he killed the prey by another means. "Control the water!" With a sudden thud, he lifted the snow. The snow is like a surge in an instant, showing the shape of a wave! The thick snow turned into stormy waves and played in front of the courtyard. The three demons couldn''t run out in the snow wave. They were rolled up by the snow wave, and suddenly they were thundered down! They''re tortured to the point where they don''t want it! Zhou Hao''s water control talent, however, has been enhanced to "level 10". His power is naturally much stronger than that of his thunder control talent! The three demons were rolling in the snow and were dizzy. Even if they were allowed to escape at the moment, they were unable to run. "Hey, this is fun!" Zhou Hao laughs happily, obviously satisfied with the "water control" talent. He also strengthened the water control and turned the snow waves into snow blades. A snow wave, this is a snow blade! Snow blade sharp, on the spot will end the lives of two demons. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a six fold demon in Huangling state, experience value + 36, evolution point + 26! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one of the seven demons in Huangling state, experience value + 37, evolution point + 27! " ¡­¡­ The rest of the last devil, the cultivation must not be low. Before he died, he suddenly sent out a strange and sharp whistle, which was very harsh and penetrating. It seemed that he could spread all over the western land! Hearing that, Mr. Chen''s face turned cold and cried, "no! It''s a big problem Zhou Hao, on the wall of the courtyard, did not know what big trouble he had caused. He continued to play with the snow waves happily. When he was in a good mood, the last sound of system prompt suddenly rang out. "Ding! Detected host hunting a double demon in Xuanling realm, experience + 42, evolution point + 32! " ¡­¡­ Good guy, this is the most difficult thing to die. It''s really not ordinary! Zhou Hao clapped his hands, put away his water control talent, and sighed. He didn''t feel happy. It''s just the beginning of the game, and it''s over. Those demons died too fast. It''s really a disappointment! The rolling snow waves suddenly fell and scattered on the ground, like a large snow velvet spread on the ground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 318 Seeing that the demons had been removed completely, Chen Laoli ran out of the room, took Zhou Hao, and said, "little brother, run, get out of here!" Zhou Hao was a little confused and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. The devil has been dealt with by me." Mr. Chen said nervously, "no, you are stupid. Those demons belong to the heaven evil society. Just now a demon man informed the society and the society will come soon." As he said this, he pushed Zhou Hao into the room, pointed to Li Sha on the bed and said, "little brother, take him with you as fast as you can, and the farther you go, the better." Although Zhou Hao didn''t know what happened, he wanted to come to Chen and said that the demons would not be easy to deal with, so he quickly followed suit, carrying Li Sha on his back and leaving. But just as he was about to carry Li Sha, a strange noise came from outside the house. Only heard a burst of arrow like sound, "HISHI" came, very fast. "Get down!" Zhou Hao''s consciousness was not right. He immediately yelled and rushed to the window with a knife like air. Hiss! ¡­¡­ Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Before Dao Qi approached the window, the window was pierced by a shower of arrows! Numerous arrows are fired at the same time. They are loud and powerful. Even Zhou Hao''s Sabre Qi failed to stop the arrow rain. Chen Lao, though he heard Zhou Hao''s cry, did not have time to get down. His body was penetrated by the arrow rain and became a blood hole man on the spot. Blood dripping, spraying everywhere! It was too late for Zhou Hao to pounce on him. Chen was shot into a pool of rotten meat by countless powerful arrows. "Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen He cried out with remorse. "Wow! Grandfather Xiaonan cried on the spot and called old Chen in the devil''s words. Zhou Hao hugged him and put him under the bed with Li Sha to avoid the rain of arrows. "Xiao Nan, listen to me, hide here, don''t run around, you know?" He knew that Xiaonan didn''t understand the Terran words, so he gestured and said. Xiao Nan shivered and seemed to understand his words, so he nodded frequently. Zhou Hao''s eyes were firm and said, "wait for me here. I''ll take revenge for your grandfather." With that, he took a look at Li Sha and saw that the other side was still sleeping, but his breath seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. He murmured in his heart: "kill uncle, you wake up quickly!" Look, he went out from under the bed and stood behind a wall. When the arrow rain stopped, he rushed out to kill the demons! The arrow rain is really fierce. Even Zhou Hao''s hiding wall has been shot through! Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s body is strong enough. Although the arrows can penetrate the wall, they have no effect on his body. Basically, they just touch the skin and fall off. The arrow is blunt. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! ¡­¡­ The arrow rain lasted for a long time and finally stopped. Sudden stop, like the sudden stop of the rainstorm, between heaven and earth return to silence. Zhou Hao can hear his breathing, Xiao Nan''s nervous breathing, and Li Sha''s chest. The room was full of arrows, as if this was a warehouse for arrows. However, the warehouse left some broken walls and other doors and windows and other objects, which had been shot to pieces by arrows. After a while, Zhou Hao heard a small sound of footsteps outside the house, slowly approaching the house, and also heard a murmur talking with the devil language. And the sound of pulling out the sword Chapter 319 Hu ~ Zhou Hao took a deep breath, then took a deep breath. Then, his hands turned into two dark and bright scythes with sharp edges, which made people feel scared Chucha ~ the sound of footsteps outside the house was close to the door, and it was crispy and crisp in Zhou Hao''s ears. Hu ~ suddenly, a man''s head came in, gasping for breath, and was about to look at the situation in the room, but at the next moment. Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " ¡­¡­ The demon man who put his head into the room was cut off by Zhou Hao with all his strength! "They are still alive! They are still alive! " Immediately outside the house, there was a devil shouting, and then he left the room. At the same time, Zhou Hao has been standing two scythes "Hua" rushed out of the room, the broken walls of the door hit everywhere. He killed the devil as soon as he saw it. He caught it with a knife! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The demon man who has responded has also started to fight with Zhou Hao! However, Zhou Hao''s cultivation of the earth and spirit realm was not so bad. His double swords were flying wildly, using the sword technique in "Tai Hao Dao Jing". Since he made a breakthrough in kendo, he applied the method of breaking Kendo to the breakthrough and understanding of Dao. As a result, he broke through quickly and made great progress in his Sabre skill! After Zhou Hao''s breakthrough in Dao Dao Dao, the Dao technique in Tai Hao Dao Jing had a real power. When Zhou Hao''s double sabres were wielded, there was a faint sound of thunder. When the blade awn flashed, there was still a faint flash of thunder. It was like a heavy cloud containing rolling thunder. Its strength was heavy and fierce! It seems that all the demons killed this time are from Xuanling realm. Zhou Hao killed several others in a row. "Want to run, no way!" After killing several demons, he saw that the remaining demons wanted to escape, so he quickly chased them out. Out of the yard, just to see, there is a dark pressure, a group of demons are approaching, tens of thousands of general, as if the dark clouds from the city! "I''ll go, so much!" Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t want to see so many demons coming! He also heard the demons shouting in the Terran language: "kill all the youth! Kill all the youth! Kill all the youth They shout like thunder general sensation, the crowd''s sentiment is high, the killing intention is majestic! Zhou Hao looked at them and listened to what they said. It was like revenge! "It seems that they already know that uncle Sha is here." He muttered. Li Sha, together with Zhou zhantian, Zhao Tu and Qisha, led a group of young believers into the western territory. He, Zhou zhantian, Zhao Tu and Qisha, were the most fierce and most powerful killers of demons. Their reputation has spread among the demons and become the number one enemy of the demons in the western lands. So Chen recognized Li Sha at a glance. In fact, it was the demons who destroyed the peace between the Terrans and the demons. They also have a bad reputation among the demons. Originally, if the youth cult attacked the demon society, it would be a good thing for other demons if they could annihilate it. But it was Zhou zhantian who enlarged the front and planted many brothers of the youth cult at that time, which made him very angry, so he killed at the end of the day, no matter whether he was a demon of the demon society or not, as long as he was a devil, he would kill him at the first sight! What''s more, it has cut down the living area of the devil by 3000 Li! This is like a disaster to the devil! Chapter 320 Because of the "three thousand li", almost all the demons in the western land were forced to be displaced and their families destroyed. As a result, the demons were full of anger and ill will to the youth cult. The demons will hate the youth! They had planned to unify the demons, kill the Terrans into the Terran territory, and force the Terrans to the western land! However, he was beaten back to his hometown by the youth education, and his vitality was greatly damaged. So far, he has not recovered. They had long thought that they would have a chance to catch some young people and torture them. They would cramp their skin and make them worse than death! At this time, they know that there are young people into the Western soil, they are not excited? "Kill all the youth! Kill all the youth! Kill all the youth The demons of the demon society are still shouting, and the anger in their roar seems to burn for nine days! "Come on, and see if you can do it!" Zhou Hao hums coldly. He splits several Sabre Qi directly and stays outside the courtyard. Then he comes to the house where Li Sha and Xiaonan are. He cuts down several Sabre Qi to protect the house from being attacked by the demons. After the air of the room was arranged, he stood beside the room to check if there was any. "Well, in this way, the devil can''t get in for a while!" He murmured, nodding. However, when he nodded his head with satisfaction, a strange blood cloud suddenly appeared in the void of the roof. That red blood cloud seems to be condensing into a shape, a big hand? "What the hell is this?" Zhou Hao was puzzled and looked at the formation of the blood cloud. That''s a big hand! It''s like a big palm made of blood! The palm of his hand hung over the room, emitting a sinister smell. "Not good!" Zhou Hao cried out in a hurry. When he was ready to make a move, it was already late. I saw that big bloody hand fell down and directly covered the house, just like beating mosquitoes, "boom", the house was razed to the ground! No, it''s not razed to the ground, because there is a big pit in the shape of a fingerprint. The house has been pressed into the ground more than ten meters! "This..." Zhou Hao was stupid on the spot. The pit of the great fingerprints is right in front of his toes. And he stood on the edge of the handprint pit, as if standing on the edge of a cliff! What''s the operation of your horse? A palm, a ten meter deep pit! What level of person can have this skill Hoo ~ PA ~ PA ~ in the sky, there was another movement like that just now. The movement and stillness when the bloody hand coagulates Zhou Hao looked up and saw a big bloody hand hanging on his head! "I''ll go!" He was surprised for a moment. Looking at such a frightening scene, he could not help but feel numb. What makes his scalp numb is that he wants to escape from the coverage of the big blood hand, but he finds that he is like being locked in, and that the big blood hand can release a kind of oppressive breath, which makes his body restrained and can not escape from the palm of the big blood hand! Boom! The big blood hand takes shape in an instant and is photographed by Zhou Hao! Boom! Where Zhou Hao was just now, there was a large pit in the shape of a handprint. The handprint pit continued to sink, one was more than 30 meters deep before stopping! The bloody hand disappeared, and the deep pit was quickly covered by the falling snow. Zhou Hao''s figure could not be seen. I don''t know if it still exists. Maybe it became a mass of meat sauce At least the house where Li Sha and Xiao Nan are located has disappeared after being shot into the ground by big blood hand Chapter 321 Hualala ~ a group of demons from the demon society came, and their swords waved, which broke the sabre spirit left by Zhou Hao. They set up bows and arrows around the two big fingerprints. The arrows were burning with fire. After a command was given, the archers brushed their arrows into the pit! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! ¡­¡­ Ten thousand arrows fired at once, so that the blood at the edge of the pit collapsed, and several demons standing at the edge of the pit also fell into the pit. Even so, the archers of the devil don''t care about their companions. They bend their bows and build their arrows. Let''s have another wave of arrows! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! ¡­¡­ Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ The devil who fell half way down at the bottom of the pit was caught up by the arrow, and then shot through it. In an instant, it became a sieve. Finally, before falling to the bottom of the pit, it had been shot into a pool of flesh and blood mud by the arrow rain! The arrow rain shot at the bottom of the pit, pushing the bottom of the pit down nearly 10 meters. A fire broke out at the bottom of the pit, melting the snow into water. After a while, the bottom of the pit has become a deep pool! After shooting the arrow, the troll does not stop, but also throws down the boulder, which is engraved with strange runes. It seems that it contains a strong energy! Sure enough, when the rune stone fell into the deep pool, it exploded! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ A mass of water was blown up like a fountain, gushing up, and several demons were rushed to fly on the spot. The other demons saw their companions flying high. Instead of rescuing them, they clapped their hands and cried out with joy, as if they were watching a wonderful performance! After the stone of Rune exploded under the water, two groups of people came out of the demon man. They looked strange. Their hands were not hands, but two white bone knives! What''s more, it''s not natural. It''s the devil who cuts off his palm, cuts off the flesh on his arm, grinds his arm bone to be sharp, and through some means and techniques, he turns his arm bone into a bone knife that frightens people! With an order, the two groups of demon men with bone knives jumped into two deep pits respectively, and "Putong" fell to the bottom of the water to check whether there were any bodies left by the youth cult. In their opinion, the youth people are dead. This wave of ferocious operation, still can leave a corpse, that can be abnormal! Under the water, which house really no longer exists, not even a bit of debris. Xiao Nan and Li Sha in the room do not know if they still exist. In Zhou Hao''s deep pit, dozens of bone knife demons fell. The water quality of these demons is excellent, almost like a school of fish. After diving into the bottom of the water, they don''t have to float their heads to breathe. The body of Gudao demon man is very thin, as if he had been hungry for a few years, as if there was only a layer of skin wrapped in the skeleton. They are still grinning and showing their fangs. Their eyes are red with blood. It''s not like they were born. It''s like they''ve been working for many years to make their eyes bloodshot to this extent! They are demons, but they look more like demons coming out of the 18 layers of hell! Gululu ~ bubbles in the water rise, a string of air bubbles bubble out, rise to the surface of the water and break, giving off a stream of hot air. It''s a bubble of heat from the explosion of the rune. Under the water, there was still a piece of black gravel. The gravel was still hot and steaming. However, a close look at that piece of swarthy gravel, one of which is shriveled, seems to be somewhat different from other pieces of gravel Chapter 322 That piece of shriveled "broken stone" is Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao in his original form! The blow that killed the top just now made him show the original shape of the black ant! Not only does it show its original shape, but even the original black ant''s body is flattened by the bloody hand, and some parts of its body have even split! If it wasn''t for the hard shell of his body, he would have been blown by that slap. "I Go to You, big My lord... " Zhou Hao shuddered as he spoke, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. This is the heaviest injury he has ever guarded. He almost walked around in front of the devil''s gate! "System, hit Open the panel... " His exhalation system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: ground level 4 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), Xuanji level 1 harvesting 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), yellow Level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 tusk 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 fire level 1 Eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) huangjie grade II of Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II of Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Zizhu sword technique /100 (+) props: none Evolution point: 1231 experience value: 235 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " He''s mainly looking at how many evolutionary points there are. "More than 1200 evolution points, enough, enough for you demons to drink!" Zhou Hao muttered. "Harvest talent, strengthen!" In his mind, he consumed 800 evolution points, and strengthened the "harvest" talent of metaphysical level to the level of earth level! Hiss! After the "harvest" talent was strengthened, his two scythes suddenly became more cold and sharp! This is no longer the usual scythe. These are already two unique weapons! It''s an eye-catching weapon! "Hey, you demons, wait to be harvested by me!" Zhou Hao laughs. It costs 800 evolution points, and there are more than 400 points left. You can strengthen one talent. Zhou Hao chooses to strengthen the "hard armor" talent, 400 evolution points, all on the "hard armor" talent. "Hard armor" talent has been enhanced from level 1 to level 5. With the enhancement of "hard armor" talent, his cracked and shrunken hard armor immediately recovered, intact! At this time, two demons noticed the abnormal situation under the water, even when they swam toward the bottom. "There, that stone doesn''t seem to be right there!" Said one demon to another. The two goods quickly swim down to Zhou Hao''s body. The two demons looked at the big black stone carefully and suddenly said with one voice: "black ants?" Both were shocked. How can runes break into this shape? And, even before the runes were broken, they weren''t that big, right? Although the two demons felt something was wrong, they didn''t think it was Zhou Hao, because they knew that qingjiao was a human race, not an ant. Besides, they have never seen such a big black ant! Chapter 323 "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 4 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 5 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 tusk 1 / 10 (+), yellow level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 / 100 (+) (+), level 5 water-based 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+) respectively+ £© props: none Evolution point: 31 experience value: 235 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao confirmed the system panel for the last time, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It should be said that it was his big teeth that showed an evil attitude He had already seen two demons with bone shaped knives approaching, so the two big teeth became more evil. "In the water, you die worse!" He grinned. He was right indeed. The two demons, all the demons in the water, would be his easy prey. His "water nature" makes him like a fish in water, and his talent of "controlling water" makes him a master in water! Gululu ~ a series of vortices came out of Zhou Hao''s body and whirled to the two close demons. The two demons saw only a stream of vortices, but did not expect that it was from their enemies, so they still approached the black ants without noticing. But when they came into contact with the vortex, they suddenly felt as if they had broken into an extremely dangerous world! Suddenly, he felt his body squeezed, fixed in place, unable to move! The other demons who passed by didn''t realize that the two companions were dead. When the two demons were squeezed by water pressure, they saw the black ant in front of them, as if they were looking at them They even feel a sense of awe! "Hey, hey, hey ~" Zhou Hao moved and grinned. It''s just that there''s no sound, it''s all a bunch of bubbles. When the two demons saw that the black ant moved, they could not help but be shocked. What an ant! Where did the ants come from? Zhou Hao didn''t wait for them to understand. He had two big teeth pointing at their heads and biting them hard! PA haw! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double demon in Xuanling realm, experience + 42, evolution point + 32! " ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system, the heads of the two demons have been cut off. However, in order not to attract the attention of other demons, Zhou Hao used the "water control" skill to control the blood flow of the two demons and make the water coagulate, so that the heads of the two demons would not fall. In this way, there will be no sound. Other demons will not notice the abnormal situation here. At the same time, Zhou Hao is ready to give full play to his water control talent! ¡­¡­ Chapter 324 Gululu ~ in the pool where Zhou Hao was, a burst of bubbles came out from the bottom of the water. Then, the pool, which was still in turmoil, suddenly stopped, as if confined by time. "What''s the matter?" The demons felt something strange happened at the bottom of the water and became nervous. They feel the change of water body, and with the change of water quality, their movement in the water becomes more and more slow, and their action is more and more difficult. It''s like parading in a sealed barrel filled with paste. No, the change of water body now is not the same as paste, but cement! Dozens of demons are trapped in the water, but as if they are trapped in concrete, they are imprisoned! "This is What happened... " Dozens of demons were immobilized and unable to move. They can see what''s going on in the water, but they can''t do anything more. Then they saw a black object under the water, which seemed to be unaffected by the solidification of the water. That is a little bit of drilling things, it is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao uses the talent of "controlling water" to solidify the water in the whole pool into a whole, just like forming a big ice block in the pool. The demons are small fish and shrimps frozen in the ice, waiting for him to harvest one by one! In this big piece of ice, he is not affected by a trace of influence, like a fish in water, he can swim as he wants. He swam in front of a demon, staring at the demon who was imprisoned by the water, showing a smile of evil, and eyes full of murders. "Hehe ~" Zhou Hao put the scythe out and laid it across the devil''s eyes. Then he felt the fear in the other party''s eyes. He felt very exciting! The demon didn''t want to die in the hands of an ant, so he struggled, and his body could move slightly in the "ice". Zhou Hao knows that this is his "water control" talent level is too low, and he has not yet reached the level of being able to completely suppress the demons of xuanlingjing level. Therefore, the demons can still move in the "ice". If his "water control" talent has reached a certain level, these demons in the water would have been crushed to death by him by using water pressure! He must make a quick decision now, and solve them one by one as soon as possible before these demons are out of the water confinement. Hiss! He waved the scythe decisively and solved the devil in front of him first. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " ¡­¡­ After solving the demons in front of him, he quickly marched to the other demons, resolutely wielding his knife, crisp! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double demon in Xuanling realm, experience + 42, evolution point + 32! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " ¡­¡­ All of them were in the early stage of Xuanling state. The last group of demons were all Huang Lingjing practitioners, and only the leader was Xuanling state. It must be the devil who controls and directs the cultivation. The cultivation should be in the spirit state. In Zhou Hao''s opinion, both huanglingjing and xuanlingjing are easy to deal with, but if they are faced with the spirit realm, he is not sure to win. If Li Sha really died or didn''t wake up, he would be killed by these vicious demons today Chapter 325 When you think of the devil who just shot that hand, it was just a slap, which almost blew Zhou Hao! If the demons of that level fight again, Zhou Hao will have no chance to live again. A group of demons around the pool and cave looked at the movement of Zhou Hao''s pool at the bottom of the pool, and their faces were strange. This pit here is so quiet that it even spreads out a creepy feeling Although no Terran corpse has been found in the cave over Li Sha, the demons in the water will come up from time to time to breathe air and say hello to the demons above the hole. At least, the water in the pool under the hole is active! Yes, there are ripples! And Zhou Hao''s pool here, as if formed ice, motionless! "Look! There is blood A demon suddenly yelled and pointed to the pool at the bottom of the pit. A group of demons quickly looked at the bottom of the pit, and saw that the water in the pool actually spread a pool of bright red blood! And soon, the pool turned into a pool of blood. The bright red blood pool is frightening and creepy. The demons at the side of the pit were speechless, and they all guessed that their accomplices in the water had already suffered. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to level 5! " ¡­¡­ A series of sound system, Zhou Hao''s body in the blood in a circle, as if a ball was blown. The demons at the bottom of the water have been solved. Next, we will go to the demons above the cave. Anyway, it''s still a dead man. It''s better to rush up and fight with them, and pull more cushions! Maybe the hunting process has accumulated enough experience, and if it is upgraded to a more strengthened level, there will be a ray of vitality! Gululu ~ He controls the pool and is ready to use it to flush out of the hole! "Look! There''s something wrong down here The devil roared again. They looked at the bottom of the pit one after another, and suddenly a burst of bubbles began to appear in the blood pool, just like a pool of boiling water! "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong "Where''s the boss?" "The boss thought the man was dead and had gone." "Come on! Report to the boss and ask him to come back! " ¡­¡­ The demons in the cave were noisy. Some people rushed to the distance, and others bent their bows and arrows, aiming at the bottom of the water, ready to shoot strong arrows at any time! Gululu ~ the pool water is really like boiling, constantly boiling, bubbling, restless! All of a sudden, a dark thing burst out of the water surface from the bottom of the water, setting off countless water columns! Zhou Hao''s feet on the water column, as if stepping on a fountain, rushed to the hole of the pit! "Ants?" The devil saw the thing that rushed out, and didn''t expect it was a big black ant! At the same time, one of them called, "shoot! Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow With the order of the devil, those who bent their bows and arrows let go of their hands and pulled them full of strings, "whoosh" to shoot out powerful arrows! Numerous powerful arrows shot at the same time, forming a rain of arrows, whizzing to Zhou Hao, the scene is also spectacular and shocking! However, the strong arrow fell on Zhou Hao, but it was like hitting a wall. He made a series of dull noises, and then he lost his strength and fell into the pool. Chapter 326 Countless arrows were shot at Zhou Hao by the rainstorm. All the swords were concentrated in a moment, and his body could not be seen. Crash! More than a dozen water columns gushed out of the hole together, and rushed the devil on the edge of the hole on the spot. Zhou Hao stepped out of the water column, just appeared to the ground, and then in a group of demon people wantonly waved a scythe, crazy harvest demon life! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one four times demon man in Xuanling realm, experience value + 44, evolution point + 34! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one of the eight demons in Huangling state, experience value + 38, evolution point + 28! " ¡­¡­ The system sound rings like a bell. These demons in Xuanling and Huangling realms almost had no resistance under the sword of Zhou Hao who had just risen to the earth level. They just let him reap their heads. This is the absolute suppression of realm cultivation. Those demons can only wait to die in front of absolute strength! It''s not like fighting with wild animals in wild ways. So far, at least, Zhou Hao hasn''t got any talent or skill from any demon. It seems that the devil is in the barren western land, and "education" is backward, so they can''t practice and educate as well as the Terrans. There are various sects and sects that teach all kinds of skills and moves. When fighting, they will be full of tricks and tricky means! The reason why demons can become monks may be due to their inborn blood. just like the spirit animals in the forest of beasts mountain, they can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for cultivation, and their accomplishments will be improved day by day. It can be said that the devil is half man and half beast. Their way of fighting is as fierce and bloody as wild animals, and Zhou Hao is a living beast, fierce beast! In front of Zhou Hao, the big black ant, the magic man''s method is just like teaching an axe to the master. "Let me teach you what cruelty is!" Zhou Hao''s voice, scythe do not want money Shua Shua chop! The devil''s head is flying everywhere and the blood is gushing! Even the devil man, who was famous for his ferocity, was frightened after seeing the madness of the big black ant. Zhou Hao killed Li Sha in the cave, to get to the hole, there is also a pool under the hole, he immediately jump, a head into the bottom of the pool! After diving into the water, the devil on the pit would not dare to chase down the pool, but just looked around the edge of the cave, waiting for the arrival of the eldest. Poop! Zhou haozha into the water at the same time, into a human form, issued the "water control" talent, once again solidify the water here, stop the devil in this pool. He only left his hands in scythe form, and reaped the underwater devil. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Even under water, Zhou Hao''s Sabre Qi is very strong! It''s easy to kill a demon. Before that, he had practiced Dao Qi at the bottom of the water, so now he will be very skilled. After being slashed by Dao Qi, the devil''s body is separated one after another, and blooms into a blood mass. It spreads in the solidified water, like a blood flower, slowly blooming. It''s really beautiful! Zhou Hao hunts and kills demons while looking for Li Sha and Xiao Nan. Whether dead or alive, even if dead, the body will always be seen! Chapter 327 Zhou Hao knew all the demons under the water, but he searched in the water again and again, but he didn''t find Li Sha and Xiao Nan. He really can''t live or die. Even that house, there is no residue! "They won''t be taken away by that slap, will they?" He thought in a bad way. He was the one who had been slapped. Even his dark level hard armor was beaten flat and cracked, not to mention a mortal? It''s hard to say Li Sha, but Xiaonan thinks that he has been photographed "You wait, I will avenge you!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and became angry. He rushed to the water hole with anger, and the scythe waved fast and fast! When he came out of the water, the devil next to the hole bent his bow again to shoot at him. Good luck! Good luck! ¡­¡­ The strong arrow hitting Zhou Hao is still like a wooden branch hitting the wall, with sound but no blood. The arrow of the strong arrow is even more crowded into a blunt shape and falls into the pool in weightlessness. "You bastards, die!" He roared and used the "fire control" and "thunder control" talents to send out thunder and lightning fires and clean up the demons beside the pit. Those demons were scared by the fire and thunder and ran around! However, they are also lucky, because Zhou Hao''s "fire control" and "mine control" talents have not been strengthened, so the damage caused to them is not high, even to the degree of singeing. After disrupting the demons, Zhou Hao killed him and used his sword as a sword. He used the words of "the leaves of the fallen leaves all over the world" in "taixuan Zizhu sword technique". At this time, he wielded the double sabres, which was more light and flexible. The speed was extremely fast, and the sabre Qi was more intensive! "Rustling leaves all over the world" is the form of quick attack. The sword is like falling leaves all over the sky, covering the whole world, which is the most suitable for group warfare. When Zhou Hao used this form, he was already used to breaking down Dao Qi into filaments, which filled a space. He only twists and turns in one area, letting the sword Qi surround the demons in this area, and then the sword Qi stagnates into the sea. Then he uses the form of "the vast sea stirs the heaven and earth". Dao Qi into the sea, instant wind over the waves, evolved into the momentum of rough waves! Boom! Dozens of demons were trapped in the sea of Dao Qi, struggling to cope with the chopped Dao Qi. They were frightened. After a while, a few demons couldn''t hold on and died in the sea of Dao Qi. Zhou Hao kept moving, and in the same way, trapped the demons in another area. Then, he made a sea of sword Qi, which made waves and destroyed the demons! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a triple demon in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one four times demon man in Xuanling realm, experience value + 44, evolution point + 34! " "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on raising the level of the host to the sixth level of the spirit realm ¡­¡­ Sure enough, on the way to killing, his experience value accumulated quickly, and he was used to running "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" to refine Qi while fighting, so his cultivation quickly broke through the six levels of the earth spirit realm! After his accomplishments were improved, his strength soared, and those demons in Xuanling and Huangling realms were no longer his opponents. He is a hard armor, is to stand to let these demons white cut, the devil can not hurt him. Chapter 328 Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao was so red that he couldn''t stop. Those demons knew that he was so powerful that they all hid away from him and did not dare to approach him. All of a sudden, someone in the demon crowd yelled: "the boss is coming! Here comes the boss "Let the boss take care of him!" "Yes, let the boss kill the boy!" ¡­¡­ A group of demons echoed with each other, and made way for their so-called boss. Zhou Hao is killing madly when, suddenly, the demons are scattered, let him stand in an empty area. "Come on! What to hide? Keep fighting if you have the ability! Let me chop you all to death Zhou Hao roared. His body has been stained with devil blood, and his face is full of blood, as if he were a devil! At last he stopped and noticed that a group of demons had given way, and at the end of the road, a group of people were approaching. They are not ordinary people. They exude extraordinary breath. Among them, there is a demon, who is very tall, almost ten feet tall! The body shape is also it is very strong, like a standing mangniu! He is really like a cow. His head is bare and full of scars. There are two protruding bags on his head. It looks like two horns of mangniu. The demon like mangniu looked at Zhou Hao coldly, but there was a flicker of light in his eyes! Around him, there are more than a dozen fierce demons, but none of them is more powerful than him. A fierce demon called to Zhou Hao, "who are you from the youth cult?" He''s talking about Terrans. After hearing this, Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "you don''t care who I am in the youth cult. Since I''m here, come and lead me to death." "You are too arrogant "Do you know what kind of treatment will be given to the people who ask for advice in the western land?" the demon cried "What treatment? Are you going to lick my feet for your grandfather? Ha ha ha Zhou Hao finished and looked up at the sky with a long smile. "You Angry, the devil pointed to Zhou Hao and said, "good, you young believer. Today, not only will you be skinned and cramped, but also you will be fried!" "Pooh Zhou Hao spat out and exclaimed, "you bastards have killed Uncle Sha, Mr. Chen and Xiao Nan. Today, I''m going to scratch your skin and fry you in oil! After frying, chop and feed the pigs! " "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" The devil''s face turned red and his mouth watered! He scolded: "boy, you are arrogant. Do you know that you are facing extinction now. I think you can be arrogant for how long!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao was upset and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll die!" He yelled at the same time, two scythes waved, to kill the demons. Before he got close to the demons, he had already cut out a sea of sword Qi and rushed forward. Boom! The sea of Dao Qi is rough and the air of Dao is wandering. We must teach those demons a good lesson! However, those demons, faced with the approach of Dao Qihai, were indifferent and didn''t even pay attention to Zhou Hao''s Dao Qihai. It seems that they are very interested in Zhou Hao''s Scythe hands, especially the three Zhang tall devil. He has been staring at Zhou Hao''s Scythe without saying a word, but his body exudes a very oppressive atmosphere. He is like a thick dark cloud falling there, which makes people feel scared naturally. Chapter 329 When Zhou Hao''s Dao Qihai was about to get close to the big devil people, the big devil man pulled out a big hard sword from his back. The big sword was inserted in his back and stuck to his spine! When he drew out the sword, he even dragged a long string of blood and unknown liquid from the flesh of his back, which was shocking and disgusting. After he pulled out his sword, he swung it forward, as if it were just a sword he had left behind. But it was his "casual" sword that cut out a devastating sword spirit on the spot! The sword Qi becomes awn, and contacts with Zhou Hao''s Dao Qihai, he cuts open the sword Qi sea directly, and cuts to Zhou Hao with overwhelming momentum. "What?" Zhou Hao was shocked. In his consternation, he quickly turned his body to avoid the sword, but he was slow. The sword Qi was cut on his right arm. With a hiss, he cut off his right arm as easily as bean curd "This..." Zhou Hao watched helplessly as his right arm fell to the ground. Just now, those demons have been chopping their arms for a long time, but they were easily cut down by this guy with a sword?! Just now, Dao Qihai, who has killed countless demons, seems like nothing in front of the big devil? One sword will cut open the sea of Dao Qi of Laozi? What strength is this?! Zhou Hao was so shocked that he did not move. However, at this time, those demons did not take the opportunity to kill him. Instead, they looked at him like a clown with disdain in their eyes. It seems that they really don''t want Zhou Hao to die like this. They are going to torture him well. They are going to scratch his skin, cut his flesh and bone, and fry him in the frying pan! In short, Zhou Hao will not die so easily in their hands. The great devil came to him, and was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. When he came to Zhou Hao''s side, he didn''t mean to make a move. Zhou Hao even had a feeling that he was too suppressed to dare to do so. The big devil glanced at him, and suddenly stepped on his sickle hand, which fell on the ground. With a force, "click". Zhou Hao''s sickle hand at the treasure level was crushed by the big devil''s foot! Just one foot! The big devil didn''t turn back. He said to the demons behind him, "this, the young leader of the youth sect will give you the disposal. I will deal with Li Sha!" With that, he passed Zhou Hao, went to the side of the hole where Li Sha was, and suddenly jumped down the hole. He knew Zhou Hao''s identity, but he didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Hao, the young leader. He chose to ignore him directly! Zhou Hao felt some numbness in his scalp and hair in his heart. That big devil, terrible The demon man, who was ordered by the great devil man, looked at Zhou Hao with a smile, which was very frightening. Just now, the devil who was scolding Zhou Hao stared at Zhou Hao and said, "boy, are you going to kill us? Now that you''ve broken a hand, do you still have the ability to kill us? " As he said this, he began to laugh wildly with other demons. Zhou Hao kicked off the broken arm slag at his feet and shook the broken part of his right arm. He saw a short arm growing at the speed visible to the naked eye! "You want to try my scythe, don''t you He laughs. The arrogant devil saw that his broken arm was growing a new sickle arm. His eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "you! You are not a man ¡­¡­ Chapter 330 "Yes, sometimes, I am not a man..." Zhou Hao Jie laughed and stared at the evil people in an evil way. These demons in front of us should all be in the land and spirit. For Zhou Hao, they are not easy to deal with. After a while, his arm had grown again, a new scythe hand, Sensen out, with a sharp face! The demons did not wait for his arm to grow completely, and they had already made a decisive move and made the swords. These demons are different from other demons. Few other demons have swords and weapons. They not only bring swords and weapons, but also have very different weapons in their hands! The swords and weapons in their hands must be at least of the weapon level! "Everybody, torture the dead boy!" A demon cried. The devil was energetic, most excited, and rushed to the front. This time, except for the dozen demons, the rest of the demons did not do it again. "Come on, fight with you!" Zhouhao was completely fearless. The scythe was set up in both hands. Only when the evil came, he would fight with them to kill and live! Scoff and sneer! Scoff and sneer! ¡­¡­ As soon as the two sides were close, they were touched by swords and swords, and the sparks were flying in disorder, and Mars splashed everywhere. The rest of the demons who did not do it were watching the war, watching Zhou Hao be masoched and killed. The swords of the ten evil people were really fierce. They hit zhouhao''s scythe, leaving a wound on the spot, which was very striking. If they had a bigger power, his scythe had to be cut off! Only then, the dozen demons had taken the lead, and hit Zhou Hao, a continuous attack like a storm. Zhou Hao was hit by pressure, and sometimes he was beaten by a half sword, and was cut to leave a dense sword mark. Strangely, the wounds that were hit by these demons slowed down. His "regeneration" talent is like being added with a delay agent, and the effect has become much slower. It seems that the level of "regeneration" talent is not high, so when it is hurt by a monk who is cultivated as a high level, it will not be so easy to recover. His "hard armor" talent is the same, because it is the level of the Xuan level, so under the higher level of the monk sword, it is easy to be damaged. Unlike before, when Zhou Hao and those demons in the realm of Xuanling were beaten, they could not even hurt him. Now the only advantage of Zhou Hao is his harvesting ability, which has been strengthened to the harvest talent of "level 1". The powerful harvesting ability makes him find a breakthrough and wave the scythe even if he is suppressed in the battle with these ten demons! Those demons are the sickle that most fear him. The two sickles of zhouhao are two knives made of refined steel God iron. They are amazing and terrible! The demons were obviously exposed to his scythe. However, even if Zhou Hao''s sickle made them dare not to fight, they would not lose the wind. Zhou Hao was still hit under pressure. It is the so-called double boxing that is hard to fight four hands. These ten demons are fighting him together. The realm is at least in the land spirit. How can he be able to fight? And these demons obviously have rules and regulations when they are swords. They are different from those who are juggled demons! Zhou Hao can insist that he still does not die, it is a miracle! Chapter 331 Among the dozen or so demons who were chasing Zhou Hao, suddenly a few of them withdrew from the circle and yelled with the demons who were still fighting: "all right, keep fighting!" After shouting, he murmured in a displeasure way: "trampling on horses, more than a dozen hit people at home. I''ve rubbed for a long time, but I haven''t rubbed a fist and a foot. It''s better not to fight. Let''s go to work for you!" When the demons who were fighting Zhou Hao saw the demons withdraw from the rest, they became lazy and did not want to work any more, so a few more demons retreated to one side. Now, two or three of Zhou''s demons have changed into a dozen. The demon watchers quit the circle to chat. A demon man said: "that boy really resists beating. He won''t die even if he gets so many fists." "That''s right. His skin is really thick. I cut him three times in a row just now, but he just shed a little blood." Another demon agrees with the way. While speaking, he is also waving the sword in his hand. Another demon said, "that boy''s hand is just as powerful as two fine iron scythes. Don''t say it''s my sword that can''t cut his hand. I just chopped his sickle hand with a sword, and my sword is blunt!" "Don''t you tell me, that boy''s sickle hand is really awesome!" A devil tut said: "I was almost stabbed by him just now!" "It''s strange that he is clearly a human being, but he looks so strange..." A demon frowned and hissed, "is he human?" "Nonsense, he''s not human. What is he?" Another demon said. At this time, when they were not paying attention, a demon suddenly flew back and staggered. When they noticed, they had already seen a scythe penetrate the devil''s back heart, "Puff Zi" came through, with a string of blood thread. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double demon in the spirit realm, experience value + 120, evolution point + 120! " ¡­¡­ The evil man, who was penetrated through his body, was staring at the man in front of him, Zhou Hao. Zhou haoxie laughs and pulls out the sickle hand that penetrates the devil. The devil fell down in response. The rest of the demons reacted and quickly killed him. "Kill him! Kill him The devil roared, and the sword was not polite. He wanted to chop Zhou Hao into eight or nine pieces. After Zhou Hao hunted and killed a demon, he immediately stared at another demon, and then attacked the devil with all his strength! That''s how he killed the demon just now. Because he was besieged just now, he couldn''t fight back. So he focused on one of the demons and attacked him with all his strength. Even if he was stopped by other demons, he would not let go of the target. Therefore, a group fight became a game between him and one of the demons. In this way, although he was beaten a lot, he could at least kill one of them ! If you can pull a cushion, you will never miss the opportunity! Now, he''s staring at another one, attacking with all his strength, chasing the devil. However, those demons who just quit the circle have joined the group fight again. If Zhou Hao wants to hunt again, it will not be so easy. "How dare you kill our men, die!" The devil roared, and made all his strength. A dozen of them beat each other, and one of them was taken away. It''s disgraceful to spread such a record! Chapter 332 In order to save face, the demons must fight and kill Zhou Hao quickly. Otherwise, if this story spreads out, they will not be able to mix with each other in the western land. Zhou Hao was once again suppressed and beaten out of breath! This time, the devil''s hand is really cruel. The sword is full of light, and the spirit of sword is interwoven. It seems that the space has been torn and disturbed! From time to time, there are all kinds of metaphysics, which are very frightening. "Come on, make you feel better!" Zhou Hao grinned with blood on his face, grinning like a hell devil. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 6 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 5 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), level 1 fire level 1 Eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) huangjie grade II of Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II of Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Zizhu sword technique /100 (+) props: none Evolution point: 1570 experience value: 540 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " At the same time, he opens the panel and looks at the evolution of the system. From this point of view, we have accumulated 1500 evolutionary points. Enough to strengthen some talents! Zhou Hao directly enhanced the "hard armor" talent of level 5 to level 1 of earth level! After reaching the ground level, the evolution points needed to strengthen to the next level also increased to 1000 points. Just like his state cultivation, the difficulty increases a lot after arriving at the earth spirit realm. The other "hard armor" talent in the earth level world is enough to deal with the swords of these demons! Sure enough, when the devil''s sword fell on Zhou Hao, he didn''t even leave any scar. Seeing this, the demons marveled. "How come this boy''s skin seems to be more powerful, my sword can''t stab it!" Cried a demon. Another demon also yelled: "how can I not cut him?" With a big knife in his hand, he has already taken advantage of Zhou Hao''s four or five knives. However, the other party seems to be immune to injury, and there is nothing wrong with it?! The sword can''t hurt him? All the demons were surprised and called Zhou Hao as abnormal. After Zhou Hao strengthened, his experience value also increased significantly. In this way, what else would he talk to you about? He''ll do it right away! The devil he was staring at was easily caught up with by him, and then he wielded his knife like a mad man chopping cabbage. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The sound of the sword even makes a faint thunder sound. It''s very frightening to hold it up! The rest of the demons around wanted to save the demon who was chased by Zhou Hao, but their swords could not hurt Zhou Hao at all, but how could they stop it? They watched as the demon brother was chased and killed by the crazy Zhou Hao. Even if the devil called his throat broken, he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Hao .. Chapter 333 "Help me! Help me The devil yelled, trying to escape the fate of being locked by Zhou Hao''s scythe. He kept calling for help from his companions. However, his companions had tried their best, but could not help them. It was the first time that they met such a crazy opponent. They only focused on one fight and fought for their lives. They didn''t care about being attacked by other enemies. They just wanted to achieve the goal. Even if there are other demons standing in front of Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao will immediately pass by, ignoring everything, just chasing the target that he just locked in and killing him! "Boy, you have the ability to kill me, don''t chase him!" A demon roared at Zhou Hao. The devil who was chased by Zhou Hao was actually the weakest among them, so he was chased by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also took a fancy to that demon man''s strength was not strong, so he was staring at him to kill him. Otherwise, in the light of his strong strength, he would go to seek death! Although the devil''s strength is not strong, but the escape technology is absolutely first-class. He constantly twists and turns around behind other demons, using other demons as his shield to block Zhou Hao''s pursuit. Zhou Hao was so blocked and cut by those demons. He was also very angry in his heart. Step on the horse, then let''s make a noise! These demons seem to have known that he only runs to the devil to kill, and even if he passes by, he will not stop to pay attention to himself. So the vigilance they face has become much looser. Zhou Hao is to take advantage of this opportunity, to take advantage of their slack, to a surprise, will kill them! "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t just chase him, if you have the ability to fight with Laozi!" "Yes, I''m standing here. You have the ability to kill me!" ¡­¡­ The demons yelled, and one of them really stood still, with his hands back, waiting for Zhou Hao to come. But in fact, he has already hidden enough strength, as long as Zhou Hao really runs to him, then he is sure to subdue Zhou Hao in an instant! The demon that Zhou Hao was chasing did run behind the standing demon. Zhou Hao did chase after him, but he did not attack the standing demon, but continued to chase another demon. In fact, he knew for a long time that the standing devil must be on guard. As long as he started, the consequences would be very serious! At the same time, he also came up with a way to let the devil be arrogant for a while and relax his vigilance! That''s the chance, it''s the best chance! The demon who was chased by Zhou Hao wanted to cry without tears, and cried out to Zhou Hao: "why do you only chase me! You go and kill them! People are standing still, don''t you do it?! Are you stupid? " "Well, kill you first, then your companion!" Zhou Hao called. "You are a fool!" he cried All of a sudden, the other demons burst out laughing and yelled at the hapless Devil: "old six, old six, aren''t you always shouting about beauty chasing? Why, now that someone is chasing you, are you not willing to A group of demons burst out laughing. At this time, they are no longer trying to stop Zhou Hao. Instead, they seem to be standing and watching the chase. The old six''s devil turned back and said, "bah! You dog scumbags, you watch me being chased and killed, even if you don''t help me out of the siege. What the hell do you mean? " Chapter 334 "What do you mean?" Those evil people who said sarcastic things called out: "old six, old six, it''s not that the brother doesn''t help you, but that boy is too stubborn. He will run to you alone. His flesh is hard. Our brothers use the strength of sucking, and his mother can''t cut him down. We really can''t do it, old six!" Laoliu gave them a bah and called out, "you animals, if I don''t want this boy to die, you don''t want to feel better, and you will be chased by him!" "Old six, it''s hard for you to run a little bit more. We''re taking the boy out of his physical strength!" Cried the demons. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Laoliu shouts: "why am I! Pooh Shouting and shouting, he led Zhou Hao to those demons again. Those demons saw Zhou Hao chasing after him with a scythe, but they didn''t take it seriously. They still think that Zhou Hao only runs after Laoliu and will not pose a threat to them. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, has already planned to attack the West in his mind When he chased the first demon man who passed by, he didn''t make a move. Seeing that he didn''t make a move, the other demons relaxed their vigilance. When passing by the second devil man, Zhou Hao still did not fight against the other demons. Seeing that he didn''t attack other demons again, those demons were completely defenseless. Some even directly reported their hands on their hips and watched him chase down Lao Liu. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn''t do anything to deal with other demons, Laoliu wanted to cry again and cried out: "you are a human, it seems that there is something wrong with your brain!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The rest of the demons laughed and laughed! A demon pointed to Laoliu and laughed: "Laoliu, you did something terrible to others in your last life, and you were chased like this! the one who laughs suddenly stops laughing. It''s like a rooster crowing. When he crows, his neck is suddenly cut. The other half of the cock''s back will be left for his next life. The ogre did have his neck cut. All of a sudden, my neck was cut. It was a black edge, lightning like across his neck, cut his neck. His head was still on his neck for a while before he fell to the ground. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a five fold demon in the spirit realm, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " ¡­¡­ The system sounds in Zhou Hao''s head. He just used all his strength to kill a demon without any protection. Before the sound dropped completely, he had already swung his second knife. It should be said that the sword power of killing the first devil man has not stopped, and it continues to chop vigorously to the next demon man. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a quadruple demon in the spirit realm, experience value + 140, evolution point + 140! " ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system prompt, the head of another demon falls to the ground and rolls on the ground. Zhou Hao''s sword power finally slowed down and his strength weakened. When he got to the third demon man, it stopped. It''s only a blink of an eye to kill two demons with one knife. In a blink of an eye, when the other demons looked back, the heads of the two companions fell to the ground like broken pearls. Chapter 335 "This..." The rest of the demons were startled. That''s two of your horses dead? What''s the situation? They didn''t expect that Zhou Hao could kill them again! However, it is not Zhou Hao''s limit to kill them. He stares at the sluggish old six and suddenly sets off. At the same time, he has used the "water control" talent to turn the snow under his feet into ice and freeze his feet. When Lao 61 saw Zhou Hao''s killing, he immediately turned around and ran away. But just at this time, I found my foot horse was frozen by ice! Just at the moment when he was stuck, Zhou Hao shot his hand, and the scythe was like a nightmare and chopped at Laoliu! "Ah Old six let out the last howl. Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double demon in the spirit realm, experience value + 120, evolution point + 120! " "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on the improvement of the host''s cultivation to the seventh level of the earth spirit realm! " ¡­¡­ "Yahoo! Cool Zhou Haoshuang shouts, excited! Earth spirit state seven heavy, return him to do not die this gang of goods! Should there be a lot of evolution? "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of Earth Spirit environment talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), yellow level 1 level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+) Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: first part of Taihao Qi refining formula, 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II of Taihao sword Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan wind riding sword technique, and yellow stage of taixuan Zizhu sword technique Yipin 1 / 100 (+) props: none Evolution point: 1610 experience value: 10 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " He opened the system to check the situation. He was excited again when he saw that the evolution points had accumulated to more than 1600 points. "Strengthen, strengthen!" He is excited to strengthen a few talents, can''t be beaten by these grandsons! "Huang Jie is agile Strengthen Zhou Hao spent 800 evolution points on the "Agility" talent, and immediately strengthened to Xuan level 1! The remaining 800 points of evolution were used in "Tai Hao Dao Jing" to strengthen to the first grade of xuanjie! After the "Agility" talent and "Tai Hao Dao Jing" were strengthened to the level of Xuan level, he once again reached the level of astonishing the world and crying ghosts and gods! "Hey, hey, hey, who wants to die first?" Zhou Hao looked at several evil people who were attacking him. Those demons cried out, "your mother''s egg, it''s not enough to kill so many of our brothers, isn''t it?" Zhou Hao snapped: "of course not enough!" "If you beat me, you will die!" He looked around at the demons. He is now very easy to defuse the demons'' attacks, as if to show these demons that he can also take their lives very easily! Chapter 336 A few demons looked at Zhou Hao with fear in their hearts. "Boy, if you think too much, you don''t want to see whose territory this is!" Exclaimed the demon. "No matter whose territory you are, you will die!" Zhou Hao called. Call, people have already rushed out, two scythes toward the demons slash. The demons raised their swords and waved their swords, but they were very difficult. Their swords and swords clanged under Zhou Hao''s scythe, and from time to time they came out of Mars. It looked like they were fighting fiercely! There was a devil on the spot called to the onlookers: "up! All on, kill him He pointed to Zhou Hao and yelled. A group of demons rushed to Zhou Hao! At this time, there was an explosion in the pit where Li Sha was located. Then a large amount of soil, snow and snow water gushed out of the pit, and the hole was more than ten feet high! All of us were attracted by the news and looked sideways. I saw two figures flying out of the fountain. Bang! Bang! Two figures fell to the ground one after another, and two big holes were thrown out in the snow. At the moment of landing, they even had a violent energy fluctuation on the spot. This energy fluctuation is really not weak. Not high strength of the devil, and even on the spot by this energy fluctuations to fly, hematemesis fracture! Hoo ~ the energy wave spread ten miles away and scattered a large amount of snow. Zhou Hao and the gang of demons who are fighting with him have also stopped fighting and looked at the two human shaped pits one after another. Bang! From the two pits, one hand was held out at the same time. Then stand up two people at the same time. One is as big as a giant, the other is very smart. They are just the big devil and Li Sha! The big devil man stared at Li Sha and said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength is still very strong." Li Sha scoffed, looked at the big devil man and said, "in these years, you have made a lot of progress." Zhou Hao has put away his scythe and runs to Li Sha. "Uncle Sha, how are you?" He asked Li Sha eagerly. Li Sha replied, "little leader, you''re OK. Your subordinates are all right." As he spoke, the ground trembled under his feet. The great devil man looked at Zhou Hao and said, "the young leader of your youth sect seems to have some skills." With a faint smile, Li Sha said, "the young leader of our family is wise and powerful, right and wrong are clear, and the future can be expected!" "Well, I can see that." Said the devil. Zhou Hao and a group of demons listen to their conversation, and the more they listen, the more they feel confused. Are they enemies or friends? How to look at the two people, it is obvious that they have had a fight, but the content of their talk is like reminiscence between old friends. Are they enemies? The two of them bowed their hands face to face. The big devil said: "next thing, thank you, Li." Li Sha replied, "I will try my best to do it!" They saluted solemnly and then said goodbye. The great devil called a group of demons to go away. However, the muddleheaded people also follow the old man''s expression. Zhou Hao is only aware of the clouds and fog. He can''t figure out what''s going on now? "Uncle Sha, why are those demons leaving like this?" He watched Li Sha hesitantly. Li Sha also motioned him to follow in another direction and leave the area. He said, "yes, the demons are gone. They are just passing by, not coming for us." Chapter 337 "Are they passing by? Not to us? " Zhou Hao was surprised. "The bodies of heaven and man are not in their hands." Li Sha said. "Wait a minute." Zhou Hao touched his forehead and hair, and said to Li Sha, "Uncle Sha, tell me more about the situation now? What happened? " Just as he finished this sentence, the snow behind him, which they had been in, suddenly started to roar and rumble. Then he saw that the snow had collapsed, like a land subsidence, and a large area of land fell to the ground. That big pit is at least ten miles wide! "Is this Zhou Hao was surprised and stunned. Li Sha next to him said faintly: "that''s what I left when I was fighting with the demon leader just now." Zhou Hao fixed his eyes on him. He was surprised and murmured, "is that a large piece made by you?" Li Sha nodded. Zhou Hao looked back at the area that had collapsed into a gorge again in amazement. At this level, what kind of operation is this? What strength? He looked at Li Sha again and asked, "just now you said that the body of heaven and man is not in the hands of demons?" Li Sha nodded and said in a clear voice: "after the appearance of the corpse of heaven and man, people from all walks of life received news early and rushed to the western land to look for the body of heaven and man. Of course, the devil was the first force to obtain the body of heaven and man. However, they wanted to make a lot of money by taking advantage of this opportunity, but they didn''t expect that the forces who came to the western territory would not eat this kind of practice, and they would grab the corpses of heaven and men or even attack the demons! ¡± "those demons couldn''t beat them. They were forced to give up the corpses of heaven and man, and they were forced to leave the place." "That is to say, the demons are fleeing through here?" Zhou Hao was shocked. Li Sha nodded and said, "yes, the big devil just now is the leader of the devil society. He was the first one to get the body of heaven and man." "Who has taken away the corpse of heaven and man now?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha replied: "in fact, so far, no one dares to approach the corpse of heaven and man. As the ancient saying goes, the corpse of heaven and man sends out a terrible force, which covers a hundred miles, and no one can enter it!" "What power, so terrible?" Zhou Hao startled. Li Sha pondered for a while and said, "it should be the power of heaven and man." "Heaven and man scatter power?" Zhou Hao is more confused. Li Sha explained: "the power of man and nature dispersing power is a character whose strength has reached a certain level. When he is dying, he scatters all his skills in the world." "Self explosion?" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of such a word. "Well..." Li Sha murmured for a moment, nodded his head and said, "this is a very appropriate description of the young leader!" He went on: "most of the heavenly and human corpses that have dissipated their divine power are already waste bodies, and their greater value is gone." "Shall we join in the party?" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha nodded his head and said, "go, I promised to take the corpse of heaven and man and the people who broke into the western land out of the western land, and give them a peace to the demons." "Uncle Sha, you were not Are you very resistant to demons? " Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha sighed and said, "thanks to the little leader, I wake up my subordinates and let them understand the right and wrong of good and evil." He pondered for a moment, and said, "the evil ancient told me that he once met the leader in the western land." "Did my father really come to the western land?" Zhou Hao was shocked. Chapter 338 Li Sha nodded and said, "yes, little master, the leader has indeed been to the western land." He said: "the ancient saying is that the leader of the cult was pursued by a group of heaven and men, and there was a great war in the western land." "At that time, he took the demon society to kill the leader. When he got there, he saw that the leader was fighting with a group of heaven and men. The fight was very fierce." "Then my father must be in the western land!" Zhou Hao got excited and said, "we must go and have a look at the corpse that day. Maybe we can find clues to my father!" "Not necessarily." Li Sha lenglengleng interrupted his thought and said calmly: "the evil ancient told me that the leader seemed to have broken into the forbidden area with heaven and man. But later, some demons said that they had seen the leader kill out of the forbidden area. Some said that a group of heaven people carried the leader out of the forbidden area and left the western land. There were different opinions. It was really difficult to tell the truth from the false." Zhou Hao breathed his breath and said: "since we are all said to have entered the forbidden area, we will look for it in the forbidden area." "This..." Li Sha frowned and said, "little master, the forbidden area is not just for you to enter With our present strength, I''m afraid we can''t get in! " "You can''t even get in?" Zhou Hao looks at Li Sha. "My subordinates have never been in, but I can get in at most one foot." Li Sha said with some shame. Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "this! Even you Is that terrible? " Li Sha nodded and said, "the forbidden area of western land is the place where immortals are buried and worshipped. Even the gods have to plant in it. Li Sha''s accomplishments are incomparable." Zhou Hao bowed his head and muttered, thinking in his mind. He asked Li Sha again, and said, "can you believe the words of the evil ancients?" Li Sha nodded and said, "it''s believable." When Zhou Hao saw that he looked serious, he did not doubt him. He said, "well, let''s go and have a look at the body of heaven and man. Is it far away?" Li Sha pointed to a mountain in front of him and said, "you''ll be over that mountain range." Zhou Hao nodded and looked at Li Sha, and suddenly thought of the other party''s ability to move thousands of miles. Crossing that mountain is just a step for him. When Li Sha saw the young leader looking at him like this, he thought that the other side wanted him to carry him on his back, so he said with shame: "little leader, I can''t walk across that mountain with you on your back now..." Zhou Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, uncle Sha misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!" He said, "kill uncle, why is your injury so heavy?" Li Sha sighed a long time and said, "I''m old and hurt..." After sighing, he said: "now as long as you use Xuantong, which consumes a lot, it will lead to injuries." Zhou Hao nods. Since Li Sha didn''t know what to say, it was not easy for him to ask further. "The corpse of heaven and man is in the" fierce land "behind the mountains. Now all the major forces are surrounded by it. When the power of heaven and man dissipates, they will start to fight for the corpse of heaven and man." "They can get the news quickly!" Zhou Hao said. "They have been paying attention to the news of heaven and man for a long time, so as long as the heaven and man in the Dalao Kingdom have a little trouble, they must be the quickest to get the news!" Li Sha said. As they walked and talked, they had reached the mountains. This mountain has been covered with white snow, and it looks like a super long white dragon lying on its back. "Uncle Sha, what kind of strength are you talking about?" Zhou Hao suddenly asked. Li Sha pondered for a while and said, "all the famous forces in the Dalao kingdom should come..." Chapter 339 The mountains across a wasteland are high or low but not low. Fortunately, the mountains are bare and there are no flowers, plants and trees. It is much easier for Zhou Hao and Li Sha to turn over the mountains. When they climbed up the mountains, they looked down from above, but they had a panoramic view of the scenery. Sure enough, a camp tent was set up in the distance under the mountains, as if there was a large nomadic city built here. "There are so many people!" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha followed him, looked at the barracks and said, "it seems that we are not the first to come." "It''s too early. Anyway, we can''t get close to the corpse of heaven and man." Zhou Hao. Li Sha didn''t answer, but closed his eyes, as if feeling something. After a while, he opened his eyes, breathed out a breath, and said, "little master, I feel that the power of heaven and man has been weakened a lot. It seems that it does not take a few days to get close to the corpse of heaven and man." Zhou Hao nodded, but murmured to himself, "the power of heaven and man? Is a dead man so good? " "What is the young master saying?" Li Sha asked. "No..." Zhou Hao shook his head and went to the other side of the mountain. After they went down the mountain, it was late at night. Strangely, in winter, there is a moon in the western land! And that moon is very big, as if hanging on the top of the Western soil! The moon is still purple. According to Li Sha, the moon in the western land is different every night, with different shapes and colors. Sometimes the moon is curved like a beautiful woman''s eyebrows, and sometimes the moon is full; sometimes the color is dreamlike purple, sometimes orange and red like the sun, sometimes even the color of blood! Li Sha found an abandoned camp and asked Zhou Hao to stay in it. "Master Shao, you''ll make it here first. I''ll go to find out the news first." He said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded: "good!" Li Sha felt relieved and entered the camp area in the night. Zhou Hao watched Li Sha''s back disappear under the purple moon. He also had an idea. "The corpse of heaven and man, the power of heaven and man, so mysterious..." He thought that Zhou zhantian could fight with a group of people with the ability to fight for such a long time. His strength was not low. Could he not get out after entering the forbidden area? What''s more, a man and nature are dead now. Did Zhou zhantian kill him? If so, where are the others? How many years have they been fighting this battle? Thinking of this series of doubts, Zhou Hao is more and more confused. He thought that he could enjoy the glory and wealth when he was a young leader, and he would be able to hold the position of power. However, he could not think of anything. He had to face so many things as a young leader. Oh, the reality is really bullshit When he was vomiting bitterness, suddenly something like an animal was approaching him in the night. Under the moonlight, the huge shadow walked on all fours. It looked like a beast! Zhou Hao didn''t intend to pay attention to the animal, and didn''t want to frighten the snake. However, the animal''s approach seemed to be aimed at him! "What? Did you find me? " Zhou Hao murmured. He thought he had been found by the beast, so he hid his body in the camp. But as he moved into the camp, he seemed to come across something wet and sticky. Put his nose in front of him and smell it. On the spot, a deadly sour smell invaded him, which almost made him spit out new year''s Eve dinner! "Damn it, it''s Mitian who steps on the horse!" Zhou Hao shook his hands disgustingly. He was about to quit the camp when he saw a dark thing hoarding towards him! When he saw, it was not the animal''s ass that trampled on the horse! I was in the pit! In a hurry, he broke the camp and rushed out from the other side. He made a lot of noise in this operation. Of course, he alerted the animal. Zhou Hao has also seen what the beast is. That''s a yellow cow! To be exact, it is a successful cattle! After a ton of buttocks, the Yellow Cattle jumped out of the camp, and then roared at Zhou Hao. However, in the roar of the cow, he had already used animal language to scold Zhou Hao from head to toe. "You have no quality cattle spirit, dare to scold me!" Zhou Hao suddenly yelled at the cattle in animal language. The ox was stunned, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "how can you understand the animal language?" "Why don''t you understand it?" Zhou Hao said angrily. The yellow cow sneered and cried, "just understand, or I''ll just scold you for nothing!""Damn it! What do you say Zhou Hao was angry and frightened and said, "you cow spirit, do you know who Laozi is?" The cattle moo moo and laughed, and said, "who do you care about the bullshit? Oh, no, you just hid in my dung pit. It seems that you are really none of my business! Ha ha ha! Moo ~ " and Chapter 340 Yellow cattle moo, toward Zhou Hao wantonly ridicule! Zhou Hao didn''t get angry and scolded: "you''re no fart. Eye thing, is this the place where you squat! How about a little quality? " "No wonder you are a beast His eyes were red with anger. Instead of knowing what he was wrong with, the yellow cattle were more excited when he saw Zhou Hao, so he laughed at him more wantonly. "Boy, this is my old cow''s territory. Do you like Laoniu''s fart so much? Ha ha ha It laughed wildly. Zhou Hao was so angry that he could not be insulted like this. He showed two scythes reflecting the purple moon on the spot, and called to the yellow cattle: "you cow essence, you''re the end of it. I tell you, I haven''t eaten beef for a long time!" "Pooh!" Yellow cattle disdain, arrogantly said: "how old are you? Do you know, old cow, I am the mount of the white God King "What white God King, I don''t know!" Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said, "even if your master comes, you must kneel down and let me beat him severely." He looked fearless and fearless, and his eyes were full of opportunities. At this time, the Yellow Cattle looked at each other''s eyes again, and saw that the other party was not good at coming. It called out: "boy, I can tell you that I am the mount of the white God King. You should consider carefully before you start!" "Don''t think about it!" Zhou Hao said coldly, "if you want to eat beef tonight, you must have beef!" "Pooh!" The Yellow Cattle spat hard and yelled: "Damn it, you''re really a good bully, aren''t you?" He suddenly stood up and said, "take care of your boy. It''s no use letting my master do it. The old cow will break your boy into pieces!" He felt his hands on his two horns, and then suddenly pulled off the horns. Crack! Two horns were torn off by it on the spot! No, it''s not a horn, at least not all of it. Those are two "ox horn knives" with a length of more than two feet! With a sharp ox horn knife in his hand, the Yellow Cattle stood staring at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "boy, don''t worry. The old ox''s Sabre is very fast. I''ll send you to see your ancestors with one knife." Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said, "hum, Laozi''s Scythe is very fast, and I can give you a good time." Yellow cattle cold hum: "the boy whose hair hasn''t grown up completely, how dare you talk to your ox Lord like this, hum, I''ll give you a good time!" It rushed to Zhou Hao, holding two ox horn knives, fierce and powerful! Zhou Hao is also at the foot of the strength, head-on to the cattle! "Hit it He cried. The swords of the two sides split face to face, and both sides fought with brute force, not with any exquisite sword technique. This is the wildest way to fight. It''s also in line with Zhou Hao''s and cattle''s identities. One is a cow, the other is an ant! Moo, moo! Yelled the cow. In a blink of an eye, it has met Zhou Hao three or four times. I didn''t expect that this human being would dare to use brute force with himself! Moreover, the boy is still so strong, even not weaker than himself! "See what you have Exclaimed the ox. It suddenly became fierce. The two big cattle noses spurted hot air, and the body was steaming hot, as if the body was heating up! Zhou Hao, holding a scythe, exclaimed, "I have many skills, but I don''t have time to wrestle with you any more." He put out the fire eye and spurted out a big flame towards his scythe to bake it. He did not stop the fire until the scythe was red as iron. Then he looked at his scythe with satisfaction and said, "this kind of knife is the best for killing cattle. It can cut down the beef at one time, and can knot the wound in an instant, so as to keep the moisture and blood in the beef! ¡± "this kind of beef is fresh and delicious "Cut off the beef, make steak, slow roast, six or seven minutes cooked can be eaten!" "Well, delicious!" ¡­¡­ . Zhou Hao even talked about how to eat beef in front of cattle. This is really, absolutely! After hearing what he said, the cattle were already shaking with anger! Shaking his two horn knives, he exclaimed, "Wow! You''re such a thief. You''ve come to your grandfather Niu to look for death Zhou Hao laughed and said, "beef noodles, braised beef, steamed beef Oh, ah, they are all excellent delicacies "Good to your ancestors!" "Look at the sword!" he said Zha, at the same time, out of the horn knife, straight to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao saw that he came in a hurry, still because he was too angry and confused. This cattle is full of loopholes now. He is dealing with animals. It is extremely easy!When the cattle rush in, Zhou Hao quickly shortens his body and comes out. He follows the flaw of the yellow cattle and comes to the back of the yellow cattle. Hiss! He decisively swung out a knife and cut it on the back of the yellow cattle. At the same time, he called out: "this piece is made of braised beef!" "Moo ~" yelled the yellow cattle, turned back and waved a knife at him. Unexpectedly, the opponent dodged again! Zhou Hao flashed to the side of the yellow cattle, and at the same time cut the other side''s waist. At the same time, he laughed and exclaimed, "this piece of charcoal roast steak!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 341 "Moo ~" yelled the yellow cow and scolded: "do your mother''s carbon roast steak! Eat my old cow The two swords swung horizontally, turned back and threw them out, and the blade went straight to Zhou Hao. At the same time, a blue blade appears at the same time and cuts to the opponent in the shape of a half moon. Hiss! Hiss! There were two sharp sounds, as if an experienced old tailor was tearing and cutting a piece of excellent cloth. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that the ox essence could make magic power. He didn''t guard against it in time, and his chest was cut by the double knives of cattle on the spot! The Yellow Cattle got a knife, and immediately got excited. Learning from Zhou Hao''s words, he called out: "Hey, this piece of human meat is barbecued bun!" Zhou Hao looked at the tear in his front chest and saw that there was already a scarlet blood hole in the breach. He looked at the way in the cattle''s hand and said, "it''s a pair of good knives!" The ox waved his horn knife and said, "you can say that my old ox''s knife is a lever." After that, the two knives hit and touched, and a bunch of sparks came out! "It''s a good knife to cut meat, so it''s mine!" Zhou Hao showed a greedy look, staring at the two horn knives in the hands of the yellow cattle. The cattle subconsciously took the horn knife and said, "what are you looking at "Haha ~" Zhou Hao laughed. Laughter at the same time, the man has already dived out and rushed to the cattle. At the same time, the cattle set up their double swords and yelled: "the wind blows up the clouds!" After drinking, the double swords fly and roll wildly, and kill the opponent. It''s really like a gust of wind sweeping between its double blades. The wind blade is extremely sharp and can easily cut people. His double Dao is a rare treasure. Now, there are few weapons that can hurt Zhou Hao. If you can hurt his "hard armor" at the ground level, how can weapons be common? They must be magic treasures! Zhou Hao also wants to test the strength of the scalpel in cattle''s hand, so he deliberately leaks out the left flaw for his opponent to drill into. As soon as the cattle saw the flaw, they immediately slashed it. Hiss! Zhou Hao''s clothes were cut by a sharp blade on the spot, revealing the skin inside. And the scalpel of cattle naturally also cut his skin. As soon as he touched his left rib, he immediately felt a warm touch on his hand. When he took a look, he saw that his hand seemed to be a piece of bright red! It''s blood in one hand! "Good knife!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, looking very excited! Seeing the knife and blood, the yellow cattle was more excited and called out: "ha ha, this piece is made of charcoal and human row!" After that, he looked at Zhou Hao with a meaningful smile and continued: "boy, I''ll unload you today, so you can enjoy Niu Ye''s knife." Zhou Hao also chuckled and said, "hey hey, your knife can''t be used to cut your meat." "Pooh!" Cattle disdain, way: "the guy who talks wildly, will make you suffer later!" It rushed to Zhou Hao again. This time it seemed more confident. Zhou Hao waited for it to come, murmured in his heart: this time, you can''t let you, you beast, just wait for me to make steak! When the cattle got close to him, Zhou Hao''s action suddenly quickened. He moved his hand like a flash of lightning! No, it seems to be faster than lightning! His agility talent has been enhanced to the level of the ground level. Now he can play it like a god! As soon as the cattle approached, they had already noticed that something was wrong. It only felt that they were surrounded by countless "shadows" of the boy? Chapter 342 When the yellow cattle are aware of the bad time, it is already late. Zhou Hao, whose speed reached the peak, was surrounded by his two scythes, which covered the cattle on the spot. Surrounded by the shadow of the knife, the cattle are still hard to get out of their predicament. It yelled at Zhou Hao: "boy, do you know that I am the mount of the white God King. If you kill me, the white God King will not let you go!" "Then you will fight with your master!" Zhou Hao sneered. With that, the scythe fell down sharply, and the cattle were killed soon! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a level 5 yellow cattle, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " ¡­¡­ Once the system''s prompt tone rings, it has solved the problem of cattle. The cattle landed with his double knives. Two ox horn knives fell on the ground and hit each other, making a long and crisp sound. This sound, it doesn''t sound like any instrument can have. Zhou Hao picked up the two ox horn knives and looked at them. He saw that the blade was smooth like running water, with purple moonlight on it. It looked like a purple flowing water. He saw that there were still a few drops of blood on the knife. However, when the knife was tilted, those drops of blood fell to the ground very quickly. Once again, the blade surface is smooth and matchless. The moon shines like water! "Good knife! Good knife Zhou Hao repeatedly applauded, but he felt that the knife was in his hand! But when he had the idea of taking it for himself, the two ox horn knives in his hand suddenly disappeared?! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, "where''s my knife?" Just as he was surprised and about to get angry, he felt something wrong with the system in his head. He quickly opened the system panel to see. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 7 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), level yellow level 1 level 1 / 100 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) in Xuanji I of Taihao Dao Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, and huangjie 1 in taixuan Zizhu sword technique Item 1 / 100 (+) props: second grade niujiaodao 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 260 experience value: 212 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Is this? Is it in the system? " Zhou Hao was in a daze. He didn''t understand how the ox horn knife got into his head. "Storage space!" He suddenly got up, and at last he wanted to understand what was going on. It turns out that it''s the storage space. Finally, the system is no longer a surprise. "It turns out that Niujing''s Dao is a second grade sword of the earth level. No wonder it''s so powerful!" He said to himself. That is to say, the sword of the second grade of the earth can hurt him. Otherwise, how can he be scratched? Chapter 343 Zhou Hao was in a daze, and suddenly he was in trouble again. How to get the horn knife out? He thought about it for a while. Suddenly, when he was concentrating and consciously taking the knife, his hand "Hua" appeared, and two bright and smooth ox horn knives appeared. Zhou Hao held the knife, but felt a burst of love. After playing for a while, he put away the horn knife with his consciousness. When his consciousness of retracting the knife came into being, the two horn knives in his hand "Shua" disappeared, and then appeared in the system panel. When he wanted to take the knife, he could easily take it out with only one consciousness. "This storage space is very convenient!" Zhou Hao murmured in surprise. The next step is to fire the yellow cattle. At the end of the night, the cattle were roasted. At this time, Li came back. "Little master, where did you get the beef?" Li Sha asked in astonishment. In fact, he had already guessed which character the ox was riding. After all, in this desolate place, where can cattle appear? Zhou Hao said, "I sent it to the door by myself." Then he cut a piece of beef with the sharp ox horn knife like water and handed it to Li Sha. He said, "Uncle Sha, you''re back just in time. Come and have a taste of my roast beef!" When he was ready to eat, he asked Zhou Hao, "young leader, did you really find this cow by yourself?" Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Uncle Sha, don''t worry. The ox essence is really the one who delivers the take away." "Take out?" Li Sha was stunned. "It''s the head, the death!" "Oh Li Sha suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send it to you." After that, he took out a wine gourd from his arms, shook it in front of Zhou Hao, and said, "look, little master!" "Hey! I said, uncle Sha, how can you have a gust of wine on you? It turns out that it''s fun to hide it! It must be a good wine Zhou Hao praised. The wine gourd has not been opened, it has been fragrant, intoxicating! "Where did you get it?" He asked Li Sha. Li Sha raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the camp. Zhou Haoming. Dare you, this wine is from Li shashun! Sit down, drink and eat meat! "Well! How delicious! Delicious Li Sha bit a bit of roast beef, and immediately raised his thumb and praised Zhou Hao: "I didn''t expect that the young master still has such a skill!" "Haha, just delicious!" Zhou Hao said with a hippie smile. In the middle of the meal, they talked about the harvest Li had just got when he entered the camp. Li Shagang just went into the camp area. He saw that there were a lot of forces here, and there were a lot of tricky people. "I also went to see the scope of the power of heaven and man." Li Sha said: "the power of heaven and man has almost been scattered. Just for a few days, we should be able to get close to the corpse." "It seems that those people can''t wait. As long as the power of heaven and man dissipates, they will rush in and rob the corpses of heaven and man!" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha nodded and said, "it depends on the situation tomorrow. If the power of heaven and man diminishes faster, we will directly rush in and take over the corpse of heaven and man first." "The power of man was not that day, were we destroyed?" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha laughed and said, "don''t worry, young leader. I just went into the camp and got a good thing back!" Zhou Hao said strangely, "what good things are they?" Li Sha said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to carry the power of heaven and man!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 344 The next day, a big event broke out in the place where the major forces camped. It is said that it is a figure who is honored as the king of white gods. His mount is gone. Later he found the place where Zhou Hao was staying last night. He found out that his riding cattle had been roasted. So he became furious and made a scene in the camp area to find out the man who had eaten his riding cattle. In fact, he not only lost his mount, but also lost a pot of wine and a magic weapon. That made him furious! Zhou Hao and Li Sha are certainly not where they were last night. Early in the morning, they had set out and came to the area where heaven and man were scattered. Here, the speed of the decline of the power of heaven and man has indeed become faster. What is the power of heaven and man? Although it is in front of Zhou Hao at the moment, he can''t see it or touch it. In short, the area covered by the power of heaven and man is no different from the external environment. If there is anything different, it is nothing more than a strong breath lingering here, which makes people have a sense of fear. He could not help but want to go further inside, but was stopped by Li Sha in time. "Little master, no admittance!" Li Sha said eagerly. He pulled Zhou Hao back and said, "little leader, we need to use this!" He took out a golden object, shaped like a small clock. Zhou Hao saw that the color of the bell was golden and simple, with dragon scale like lines on it. It looked like dragon scales. It was very strange, as if it contained some very powerful power. "Uncle Sha, what is this?" he asked Li Sha said with a smile: "white God King''s dragon scale God cover!" "White God King''s?" Zhou Hao was shocked. Li Sha was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Er..." Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "the cow we ate last night is also the white God King you said..." "No wonder I look at the cow so familiar!" Li Sha even laughed and said, "I can only blame the white God King for his bad luck!" "Haha ~" Zhou Hao laughed. It''s really bad luck to get to this point. "How to use this dragon scale mask?" He asked Li Sha. Li Sha asked him to get close to him. Then he put the mask on his head and recited the mantra. The mask floated in the air three feet above their heads. Hum ~ a slight bell chime came from their heads. Then look at the God mask, which has already released a light golden awn to cover Zhou Hao and Li Sha, just like a big bell made of golden light, covering them. "God!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. This is what the magic weapon should look like in his impression! After the mask is started, Li Sha takes Zhou Hao to the heaven and man Wei Li. When the two talents took the first step towards the power of heaven and man, there was a powerful and frightening force rushing in, like hundreds of fierce beasts hitting the golden bell at the same time. Big clock even issued bursts of "buzz" sound, shocking people! However, after a while, a few slender cracks appeared on the golden bell. When Zhou Hao saw the crack, he had some doubts in his heart. He looked at Li Sha, but he saw that the other side was calm, as if he were not affected at all. He looked down at Zhou Hao and said, "don''t worry, little leader. The power of heaven and man is weakening very fast. After a while, you won''t have to worry about it!" Zhou Hao nodded. OK, what do you mean. He looked at the golden bell, looking at the cracks constantly appearing on the clock, but his heart was still nervous. It''s like walking a tightrope. It''s strange not to be nervous. Chapter 345 Even though Zhou Hao and Li Sha had entered into the power of heaven and man, they still could not reach the location of the body immediately. Relying on the blessing of the dragon scale God mask, they walked in the power of heaven and man for a long time, from morning to evening, from evening to night. Until almost midnight, they finally came to the source of the power of heaven and man. The body of heaven and man is in front of us. It was a man who looked like a human being. He stood facing Zhou Hao and Li Sha in the north, holding a beautiful long gun in his hand, shining as if it had been condensed by moonlight! "He is man and nature?" Zhou Hao muttered. Li Sha took a step closer to heaven and man and said, "yes, little master, this is heaven and man." Zhou Hao took a detour to the front of heaven and man to see how the man looked different. To the front of heaven and man, finally see the face of heaven and man. but what as like as two peas in the day, it seems that there is nothing strange about it. This is the face of a middle-aged man, slightly closed eyes, as if listening. There was no trauma on his body, but it didn''t look like he was beaten to death, or even dead! "By the way, heaven and man come from the Haotian realm. The people in the Haotian realm are not the people who fly up to the sky!" Zhou Hao suddenly realized. He has always regarded heaven and man as aliens. However, Tianren is a monk who flies into the Haotian realm, so of course it looks like human beings! Li Sha blew a breath from the spear in the hands of the body of the celestial being. When a breath falls on the spear, it looks like dust, and then it is scattered in the wind and scattered like ashes. Looking at this picture, Li Sha said: "the power of heaven and man is almost scattered. When the power of heaven and man is completely dissipated, we will snatch the corpse of heaven and man as soon as possible!" "Why wait until the power of heaven and man has dissipated before starting to rob?" Zhou Hao hesitated to say: "we want to take this body away, is not it OK?" Li Sha shook his head and said, "no, the scattered power of heaven and man has not dissipated. Outsiders can''t touch the corpse, or they will be devoured by heaven and man!" Zhou Hao was so scared that he quickly gave up the idea of touching the body of heaven and man. This is not a good thing. They had no choice but to sit in the nearest position of the body of heaven and man, waiting for the power of heaven and man to dissipate and grab the body as soon as possible. At present, there are countless big forces out there, and even more powerful people. Zhou Hao and Li Sha are really challenging to face them! Waiting for the power of heaven and man to dissipate is a long process, but unconsciously, it also passed quickly. The next day, the power of heaven and man became weaker. Many monks with amazing strength had ventured into the power of heaven and man with their own strength and approached the corpse of heaven and man. Zhou Hao and Li Sha were waiting for the dragon scale mask, which also cracked more cracks. It seemed that as long as you touched it gently, it would break into slag. ¡­¡­ The third day, early in the morning. Li Sha shakes Zhou Hao out of his sleep. He said in a hurry, "wake up, young leader. The power of heaven and man is about to dissipate." Zhou Hao woke up hazy and saw that the corpse of heaven and man in front of him was very different. It seems that this is the ugly "dead color" on the face. But also at this time, several figures came from all directions, the breath on the body was very thick and frightening. They surround Zhou Hao and Li Sha with hostility in their eyes! Chapter 346 Those who surround Zhou Hao and Li Sha are obviously not good at stubbornness. One of them, a man in white, pointed to the dragon scale mask on Zhou Hao''s and Li Sha''s heads and yelled, "that''s Laozi''s dragon scale mask!" He became angry: "no wonder I didn''t find the dragon scale mask after searching for a long time. You two stole it! It seems that you have stolen my cattle At this point, he became more angry. Li Sha suddenly appeared, looked at the man in white, and called out, "white God King, long time no see. Brother just borrowed your cover, and it will be returned to you right away. Don''t care!" When the gang saw Li Sha, they were all surprised. The white God King was stunned and looked at Li Sha and exclaimed, "it''s Li Sha Shi. No wonder my dragon scale mask was lost so smoothly." When he finished, he got angry again and called out, "did you borrow Laozi''s cattle?" Li Sha laughed and said, "the white God King, I''m sorry. Your cattle have already been eaten and can''t be returned, even if you can''t borrow it!" "Pooh The white God King was angry on the spot, and said: "my day, you are the father of Banban. Who can have the courage to scorn my cattle? It turns out that you are the tortoise son of the demon cult!" "King of white God, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is your mouth as smelly as your buttocks and eyes?" Li Sha said with a smile. "You! How dare you... " The white God King was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He choked at the back, couldn''t spit it out, and couldn''t swallow it. Before he finished, a man called to Li Sha: "it turns out that it''s Li Sha emissary of the demon cult. Haven''t you retired for a long time? Why did you appear here?" Li Sha faint smile, simply return a way: "I come to take the body of heaven and man." After hearing this, all the great men were speechless. They all can see how strong Li Sha is. Many of them have been beaten by Li. When the youth education swept through the whole world, which of them dared to challenge it? If Zhou zhantian was still there, and if the youth cult was still as prosperous as it had been in those years, if only the qingjiao said, "we will take the corpse of heaven and man" today, then the big people surrounded by them must be as fast as they can run and how fast they wish they didn''t come! However, the youth cult is no longer what it was. Zhou zhantian, the soul of the youth cult, has been missing for many years. Now we look at the youth education as just a passing mouse. As expected, someone sneered at Li Sha and said, "Li Sha Shi, you have to think clearly that your demon sect is not the evil cult in those years. The corpse of this day is not something that you can take away if you say you take it away." As soon as the man finished speaking, another person said, "is that Li Sha Shi doesn''t think that this world is the world of your demon sect?" "You''ve been in the cave for a few years, and you''ve forgotten the weather outside!" Someone laughed. In the face of ridicule, Li Sha does not care about the same. In fact, I have to say that Li Sha has really changed these years. When he followed Zhou zhantian in those years, he was ferocious. He was keen on killing. He would kill every enemy. He would never stay alive! At that time, the "slaughtering two envoys" was a frightening title in the daruo kingdom! At that time, there was a saying that they called "better see the black and white impermanence, don''t touch the massacre two envoys". The meaning of this saying is very clear, that is to say, they would rather die than meet the second envoys of massacre, because they would die miserably! Chapter 347 As the saying goes, heroes don''t mention their bravery. Li Sha will never tell people how powerful he was at that time. He who knows it will know it. Don''t know, if you really start to fight until he knows! These people were very excited, and they all clamored to beat Li Sha hard, but the fact is that they only dare to shout, but no one dares to fight with Li Sha. One by one big eyes stare small eyes, no one dare to really go up to start. Li Sha looked at them and said, "how fierce are these grandsons? They are all cowards. Ha ha." Zhou Hao looked at his fearless and high spirited demeanor quietly, and could not help but yearn for each other''s past. How did Li Sha, Zhou zhantian, and the gang of brothers of the youth cult, be free and unrestrained and use wine as a song! "Oh, it would be nice to cross over earlier, so that we can be good brothers with them." He sighed in his heart. Li Sha suddenly suppressed his voice and said to him, "young leader, you will follow me with the corpse of heaven and man, and we will kill them!" Here, he turned to look at Zhou Hao and solemnly asked, "young leader, can you keep up with your subordinates?" Zhou Hao nodded solemnly and replied, "Uncle Sha, don''t worry. I will follow you closely." Li Sha nodded, and suddenly said a strange word: "young leader, what have you experienced these years?" "What?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. "My subordinates feel that you are not the young leader of the church!" Li Sha said. "Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment, and his heart was even more nervous than before. Did he find out that I was the young leader of the top bag? What should I do if my identity is exposed? Wait, wait! When Li Sha saw Zhou Hao''s doubts, he quickly said what he wanted to say and said, "young leader, your subordinates mean that you suddenly become completely different from before. It seems that you have changed from the beginning to the end!" After a pause, he said with special appreciation: "I remember that the leader once said that if he did not return to the church for two years, the young leader would be in charge of the youth education. However, if the young leader was incompetent, the young people could establish a new leader on their own." "Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s heart was tight again. Li Sha went on to say, "in my opinion, the young leader has not failed the leader, and he is fully capable of taking charge of the youth cult and leading all the members of the youth cult to the great heights." "I, is there anyone else in the youth cult who recognizes me as the young leader..." Zhou Hao sighed, remembering his present situation. It is ironic that he was chased by his own people, but he was the young leader of the youth cult. Li Sha looked at him and said earnestly: "little leader, Li Sha is willing to follow the little leader to the death!" Zhou Hao was moved and said, "with the words of killing uncle, my nephew will not be afraid of the world!" With the protection of Li Sha, his road is of course smoother. But when I think about it, it may not be. Since following Li Sha, it seems that they have not been at ease... the two people are similar and laughing. Then, Li Sha said, "little leader, the power of heaven and man will soon be over, so we should make preparations." Zhou Hao responds and prepares to take away the corpse. Those figures who are covetous around are also ready to make a move. They drive magic weapons secretly and wait for the opportunity to move. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense and cold, and the air was so heavy that it was very difficult to breathe. Chapter 348 When Zhou Hao was staring at the corpse of heaven and man, he estimated how big it was. He plans to put the body of heaven and man directly into the storage space, so that he doesn''t have to carry it. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 7 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), level yellow level 1 level 1 / 100 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) in Xuanji I of Taihao Dao Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, and huangjie 1 in taixuan Zizhu sword technique Item 1 / 100 (+) props: second grade niujiaodao 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 260 experience value: 212 / 1000 storage space: 2 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " Looking at the volume of storage space on the system panel, the two sides don''t know whether it is enough. They just directly consume 30 evolution points and increase the storage space of two parties to five. "The storage space of 5 square meters is enough!" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. As soon as he finished expanding the storage space, Li Sha''s cry came: "little master, do it!" At the same time, Zhou Hao stretched out his arms and hugged the corpse of heaven and man. At the same time, several forces rushed towards him, and without approaching, there was a breath pouring down the sea! When Zhou Hao faced these forces, he was so confused that he seemed to be in a daze and let those forces smash him to pieces. When those forces are about to collide with each other, Li Sha hums and suddenly gushes out a torrential breath from him. This breath bumps into a piece in the face of those forces, and instantly disperses those forces. After Li Sha''s breath broke up those forces, Yu Wei was still there. He continued to rush out and hit all directions! "Little master, keep up with me!" Li Sha yelled to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao suddenly woke up. Suddenly, he saw a big hand grabbing the corpse of heaven and man in his arms. He quickly dodged to one side. But as soon as he dodged, there was a big hook flying towards the corpse of the celestial being. The big hook was so powerful and powerful that he felt as if he was locked in. No matter where he was hiding, he couldn''t escape the big hook. He had a sense of giving up dodging! Li Sha was stunned to see Zhou Hao. He immediately took a big palm and smashed the big hook into pieces! Zhou Hao responds and quickly pastes it behind Li Sha''s back. He looks at Li Sha and feels guilty. Li Sha chuckled and said, "it''s OK to be short of the cult leader. It''s good to get used to it. You''re just frightened by their momentum for a moment. Let''s go. As long as we don''t die, we''ll go to the dead!" "Well said!" Zhou Hao called. He then settled down and let himself concentrate to put the bodies of heaven and man into the storage space. Chapter 349 Zhou was attacked by the attack is left to Li Sha to block. Because of the blessing of "double strength" talent, Zhou Hao holds the corpse of heaven and man, but he doesn''t feel heavy either. He just can''t move easily and can''t fight back in the face of threats. Suddenly, he felt empty in his arms, and the body of heaven and man disappeared! Worried that the corpse of heaven and man was taken away by outsiders, he took a special look at the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of Earth Spirit environment talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 level 1 Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: the second grade of huangjie in Taihao Qijue 1 / 100 (+), the first grade of Xuanji in Taihao Dao Jing 1 / 100 (+), the introduction of taixuan Qinggang sword technique 1 / 10 (+), the introduction of taixuan wind sword technique 1 / 10 (+), and the Yellow stage of taixuan Zizhu sword technique Yipin 1 / 100 (+) props: second grade niujiaodao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhuxian Tianren corpse (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 230 experience value: 212 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " When the system panel is opened, the corpse of heaven and man is indeed put into the storage space, and it becomes a prop. The most prominent is the prefix "quasi immortal rank" in front of the corpse of heaven and man. "Quasi immortal stage?" Zhou Hao thought about it, but he didn''t understand it. Zhun Xian Jie, is it really the corpse of an immortal?! He was shocked. There is also a string of hints after the corpse: "the host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen", which is the first time that he has encountered without reinforcement data since he got the system. This also shows the extraordinary features of this celestial corpse! No wonder so many big guys want it. When Li Sha looked back, he saw that the body of heaven and man in Zhou Hao''s arms was gone. He was shocked and asked, "young leader, has the body of heaven and man been taken away?" Zhou Hao shook his head and earnestly replied, "Uncle Sha, don''t worry. The body hasn''t been snatched away. It''s me who collected it!" Li Sha nodded hesitantly and looked at him several times, but he didn''t see where he could hide such a large body. The forces of all parties who rushed to them because of Li Sha''s obstruction, they failed to capture the body of heaven and man in the first time. They could not help but become angry. "Li Sha Shi, it seems that you really want to go through this muddy water, aren''t you?" An old man with a round mirror in his hand called out to Li Sha. At the same time, he used the round mirror in his hand to shine a white light on Li Sha and Zhou Hao. Li Sha waved his hand, which was similar to that of his arm. He hit the white light head-on, and immediately smashed the white light. At the same time, he said, "father he, you are so old that you have to go through this muddy water. If I am a younger generation, if I dare not do it, I will kill a generation of people!" Say that and laugh! Chapter 350 The old ancestor of the he family was so angry that he roared: "your youth education has already collapsed. Now it''s just a street mouse. Do you think you have the right to be crazy in front of me?" "Ancestor he, you are old. Do you forget that the younger generation is born crazy? What''s more, as long as there is one person in the youth cult, it must be living in a hubris! " Li Sha screamed. The old ancestor of the he family was so angry that he just flipped the round mirror in his hand and shot another frightening white light to Li Sha. Li Sha is a light wave to deal with. The opening and closing of his hands seemed to condense the road of heaven and earth. One of the simplest movements of waving hands seemed to contain the most powerful road of heaven and earth. As soon as he left, he could easily dissolve the attacks from the powerful people from all walks of life. "Li killed the dog thief, stole Laozi''s cattle, and also stole Laozi''s dragon scale mask. Now he even robbed Laozi''s body of heaven and man!" "If I don''t kill you, I''ll be ashamed of your immortal board!" "White God King, I call you immortal board! Your mouth stinks, isn''t it a dragon scale mask? Just give it back to you! " Li Sha cursed and threw the dragon scale mask on his head to the white God King. The white God king saw that the God cover was flying, which implied a powerful killing power. How dare he take it? But hide and hide not in time, had to hand to break the God cover, can let oneself avoid harm. With a wave of his big sleeve, he suddenly spits out a long blue rainbow, straight through the mask of God. Bang! A bang, God cover smashed, leaving only a ball of powder flying in the air. Changhong turned back again and was held in his hand. It turned out to be an excellent sword! When Li Sha saw that he had broken his mask, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the white God King, why are you not satisfied with what I have returned? How can you be so cruel and break your own treasures? " "Bah! You shameless thief The white God King angrily scolded: "are you returning something?" With that, the green sword in his hand shook, and a green sword shot out of his hand. He took Li and killed him! Li Sha didn''t care about the sword, but let it approach. Zhou Hao looks at the sword, but Li Sha doesn''t stop him. He can''t help but get nervous. Li Sha has been dealing with other magic swords, as if he really ignored the white God King''s sword. The white God King looked at the sword awn a little bit stabbed into the other side''s bodyguard Gang Qi, he even showed a smile of pride in must get. However, when his sword light penetrated into Li Sha''s bodyguard half vigorous Qi, Li Sha raised his hand and grabbed the sword with a slap. Then he took the sword and used it as his own sword! The king of white God was shocked and stunned! What operation is that?! It was not him, but several other great figures were shocked. Zhou Hao, who is behind Li Sha''s death, can see the scene clearly. Just now, Li Sha draws the enemy''s sword and acts as a sword envoy. He is deeply aimed at the scene. It was a strange and shocking scene, and he was stunned by it. This method is really magical! After Li shaxue''s opponent Jianmang was used as a sword emissary, he broke several swords that the white God queen continued to send out. The white God King was angry and ashamed. The sword that I sent out was chopped by my sword. It''s hard to put such a thing on people. However, what makes him feel worse and more ashamed is still to come Chapter 351 Zhou Hao suddenly felt that Li Sha''s body gushed out a mass of gas, which was like a pair of hands. He even hugged him and held him up directly and easily! And Li Sha''s feet force, suddenly jump up, jump seven or eight feet high, straight to the white God King! He took the green sword of the white God King and killed the white God King. The white God King is a god man, and his strength is not low. But when he saw Li Sha coming, he was really scared. He couldn''t help but withdraw from a few steps. He didn''t dare to attack him. He only dared to set up a sword to defend his opponent''s attack. His palm green sword Shua Shua dance, a row of a hundred swords on his head, woven into a defensive dome, to block the attack of his opponent. When Li Sha attacked the white God King, they all rushed to the white God King to kill Li Sha. Zhou Hao followed Li Sha and saw the strong men rush towards him. He immediately used the "water control" talent to mobilize the snow around him to accumulate here and form a wall to block the attack of the strong. Although his snow defense is very crude in front of those strong men, as long as he can interfere with them and win time for Li Sha, it is enough! Whoa! The heavy snow was worn by the strong. However, after they broke through the snow, Li Sha and Zhou Hao were no longer under the snow. The snow broke and fell to the ground as if it had been a long heavy snow. Under the heavy snow, I saw the white God King kneeling on the ground, with a big blood hole in his chest, which was very thrilling! He''s dead. The big blood hole in his chest was pierced by Li with his green sword. Dying under his sword, this is also a destination "The white God King was killed by Li. Don''t let him go! Kill One yelled, setting up another reason for their pursuit. They immediately shook the magic weapon in their hands and caught up with Li Sha with their body method like electricity. Li Sha slowed down his pace at this time and deliberately didn''t run too fast. He had promised the demon leader, ugu, to take the people out of the western land, so he hesitated. But the process is breathtaking. If Li Sha and Zhou Hao want to go out of the western land, they have to pass through the camp area. On the way to the camp area, there are lots of people and experts like clouds! That number, tens of thousands! It was not easy for them to break through ten thousand people and leave the western land. Zhou Hao, who was killed by Li, has no choice but to kill some small minions. The strong men who came after him came from the air, but they didn''t waste time pestering Li Sha. Instead, they went directly to stop Li Sha and told him that he could not advance or retreat. Boom! There was a Taoist with a brush in his hand. He waved the dust in his hand on the way before Li Sha ran. He even drew a cliff like gully on the spot! This means is also not! "Little master, keep up!" Li Sha cried. "Good!" Zhou Hao answered. Li Sha ran to the edge of the cliff. Regardless of the situation of the cliff, he jumped up and went to the opposite bank. Hu ~ Li Sha, carrying Zhou Hao on his back, soared into the air and flew over the cliff. And they found that the cliff was so wide that people doubted life! It''s almost impossible to see the other side of the bank! "I''ll go. When will Taoist juechen practice like this?" Li Sha exclaimed in surprise. Chapter 352 From behind the cliff came a wild laugh: "ha ha ha ha, evil cult evil, see how you can get through the" boundless sea of Dharma "!" I saw an old man standing on the edge of the cliff, who was the Taoist priest juechen. The rest of the strong rushed to the edge of the cliff, surrounded by juechen Taoist priest, echoed and praised one after another. "It''s just the way of juechen Taoist priest. It''s very powerful!" "Taoist master juechen''s divine skill is world-famous. It''s amazing!" "The devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. Juechen Taoist priest is really a saint in the world!" ¡­¡­ Juechen Taoist priest faced the public boast, he smile, modest reply: "where where where, please help me, I can take down the evil cult barrier at one fell swoop!" "No matter what, juechen Taoist priest is better than us!" Said the gang. Their commercial boasting is the ultimate. But those strong people, how can they really bear to let Taoist juechen take Li Sha. If you take Li Sha, you will get the body of heaven and man. They are running for the corpse of heaven and man. If they want to watch the corpse fall into the hands of others, how can they swallow a breath? So now flattering Taoist priest juechen is just a simple flattery. As long as Taoist juechen really takes Li Sha back, they will not take into account the face and human feelings. When they rob, they will definitely seize the corpse of heaven and man! The same is true of Taoist juechen. On the surface, he has done something to show others. Secretly, he has cut off the human relationship with all the people present. As long as he gets the body of heaven and man, who dares to rob him, he will not be soft hearted. As long as he can kill him, he will never stay alive! That''s killing one and making an example! How can we stop the dust? "The Taoist priest''s" the boundless sea of Dharma "is so powerful that he can''t really see the other side!" A man looked at the other side and said in surprise, "if Li Sha''s evil block falls in this boundless cliff, shall we not also have a good meal to look for?" He asked juechen questions, questions also hidden in the mystery, secretly linked himself with juechen. It means "yours is mine". Juechen glanced at the man and stood out the routine of the other party''s words. He was not very fond of seeing each other, or even too lazy to answer. However, a number of face figures around him were watching, waiting for his answer, which stimulated his desire for realization, so he explained. "Boundless and boundless, there is no cliff in the beginning, what is the boundless? The boundless palm is all in my hand. As long as the evil cult''s evil block falls into the boundless world, I just need to close my hand, and I will hold the evil block in an instant! " Juechen appears proud and proud to say. He also stretched out his hand to compare the action of closing his hand. He looked at his hand, as if he had already held Li Sha and Zhou Hao in their hands! But just then, behind the group of them, the snow field suddenly lifted up, as if lifting a blanket. The whole snow in the snow field was lifted up and went towards the deep cliff. Hua La ~ Hua La ~ when snow activity, bursts of sound. In an instant, a vast expanse of snow was lifted up, followed by a convergence into a long road, starting from the edge of the cliff, one extending into the depth of the cliff. Those strong eyes looking at the spectacular snow scene, can not help but have a tongue in mouth. "What is this?" "Why is the snow all over the cliff?" "Taoist juechen, what''s the situation?" "Is this also a change in the Taoist priest''s boundless Dharma?" ¡­¡­ People are looking at juechen Taoist priest, waiting for his answer. Juechen Taoist priest''s face was not right. After a long pause, he exclaimed, "not good! Not good ¡­¡­ Chapter 353 After the Taoist priest juechen yelled that it was not good, but he did not take back the "boundless Fahai" in time, because there were so many covetous people here, he might not be sure to win Li Sha. Other strong men did not expect his idea, so they all showed their magic power at this moment, and went into the cliff to pursue Li Sha. In the boundless cliff, Li Sha''s leap has slowed down and is about to fall off the cliff. He murmured: "juechen Laodao''s this move is really unique!" Zhou Hao, who was behind him, said at this time, "Uncle Sha, coming!" "Coming? What''s coming? " Li Sha hesitated. "Under your feet!" Zhou Hao called. Li Sha suddenly felt that his weightless feet seemed to have stepped on something. He looked down and saw a snow road formed by snow lying under his feet. It was in this way that he stepped on the snow road and removed the gravity. "Is this?" He was surprised. Zhou Hao said with a faint smile: "heaven help us!" Li Sha nodded, laughed and said, "little master, good skill!" Then he ran straight along the snow road and went forward. The snow road under his feet extends infinitely through the boundless cliff. The snow road can be as long as the cliff is wide. All of a sudden, there were several long rainbow coming, and a red light came flying towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is in the rear, so all the attacks are on him. "Young master, they are here, aren''t they?" Li Sha asked. "The trick has come, but the man has not come yet." Zhou Hao replied. "Young master, can you cope with those moves?" Li Sha asked. Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and looks at the fierce light of the road. He hesitates for a moment, but he replies decisively: "don''t worry, uncle Sha. I can handle it!" Li Sha was not polite. He called out, "thank you, little master!" "No harm..." Zhou Hao responded. Brother Li Sha, do you really trust me to deal with those perverts? Hiss! A sharp edge turned and rushed to him first. This edge is really powerful, showing a fierce, there is a frightening power! Before he was close to him, Zhou Hao felt a sense of oppression. It was as if the breath of killing and cutting from the edge was on him. That feeling, as if is aiming at the same, stare until the real edge comes, once can penetrate Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao became conscious and immediately held two bright ox horn knives in his hands. "Come on, let me see how good you are!" His eyes are firm, staring at the attack of the edge, ready to fight back! Hiss! At last, the edge of the road came, and roared to Zhou Hao''s face! Bang! Zhou Hao raised his ox horn knife to block the edge. Although it was blocked, a powerful force of waves still made him feel stuffy. When he opened his mouth, he immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood. "I''ll go, so tough!" Zhou Hao sighed. Li Shawei turned his head and asked eagerly, "young leader, are you ok? Can you stand it? " Zhou Hao wiped off the blood stains on his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I can hold on to it." Li Sha exclaimed, "good! Little cult leader is powerful! The young master continues "Good..." Zhou Hao looked back at him, and could not help feeling abandoned... brother Li Sha, are you so relieved of me? After that, there are more sharp points coming, which is really like a storm! In the face of this storm, this also had to be tough on the scalp! Chapter 354 Chuckle! Dada! ... when all kinds of sharp points come, the strength is very strong! Zhou Hao is really tough, with his hard armor body to block a lot of fierce edge. His body has been split several injuries, some places have even been cut, deep visible bone! The fierce edge has let him block away a large part of it, but there is a red edge suddenly arrived, shot quickly. Zhou Hao raised his knife and, like other sharp points, was ready to block the red light. However, as soon as he swung his knife out, the red light suddenly became tortuous, like a snake, wrapped the knife in his hand, and then wound his arm along the horn knife! It''s like a snake. When it stops, it shows its true shape. Zhou Hao saw a triangle snake head out of the red light! It turns out that this is a snake! Chi Lian snake entangles Zhou Hao''s right arm and stabs the snake''s head toward his forehead. Zhou Hao looked at the snake and thought that it was not much better than the cattle. It was not difficult for him to deal with. Seeing the snake bite, he did not hide, but put his head to let the other side bite. Hiss! Chi Lian snake bit Zhou Hao''s forehead, but his body started to tremble, and his fangs trembled to break down! This step horse that is the head, this is a hard stone! Zhou Hao gazed at the snake, laughed grimly, and said to it in animal language, "what''s the taste like? Are you ok? " When he heard that Zhou Hao could speak animal language, he was surprised and said, "how can you speak animal language?" "Hey, I know a lot, but I''m good at hunting!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. He showed a very bloody and abnormal smile, just like the killer devil. Red snake suddenly heart a few silk fear. Zhou Hao has a very bloody breath, a kind of evil spirit, so that animals naturally have a fear of him. Like a butcher, he has a breath that can frighten animals. As if he had met with a nemesis, the snake trembled all over and was eager to retreat. "Who are you?" It called to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said with a smile, "snake, I''m an ant, and I''m your brother Hao!" "Ants? Are you an ant The snake looked at each other for several times, but did not see the ant''s characteristics on each other. Zhou Hao said: "it''s a pity that it''s not convenient to show it to you now, otherwise you can see your brother Hao''s real body." "So, you, you have become a man?" Red snake startled way, eyes full of surprise and admiration. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I also have a snake brother, but he is not the same color as you. He is blue, you are fire red." "Oh, I see. Is that bamboo leaf green? I am a snake, so the color is red. " The snake returns. After that, he asked Zhou Hao, "what does your brother do now? You''re not going to be a man, are you? " Zhou Hao tut voice, pause for a moment, said: "my big young brother just began to practice, I hope it can quickly cultivate adults." "It''s just started to practice. Oh, it''s a good time." "I''ve been practicing for nearly a hundred years now, but I''ve never been able to practice the secrets of adulthood," he said Said here, it sighed. He looked at Zhou Hao again and asked, "how long did it take you to become an adult? Two or three hundred years Chapter 355 The snake didn''t realize that he was responsible for killing the enemy for his master. He had a lively conversation with the enemy! Zhou Hao heard it ask, also like a neighbor villagers like reply: "not so long, that is a few months more than half a year, anyway less than a year." "What?! How many months? Less than a year? " Red practice snake is shocked, and instantly feels extremely curious and eager for Zhou Hao''s cultivation method. He adjusted his body position and asked Zhou Hao, "brother, you didn''t cheat me, can you cultivate yourself in just a few months?" "Please call me brother Hao!" "Good brother Hao!" Zhou Hao gave a satisfied smile and said, "if I cheat you, I will not die easily." "Really only a few months!" Red snake was shocked and looked at Zhou Hao with admiration and said: "brother Hao, you are too much!" "Haha, I''m a little girl. If you follow my method, you can become a man earlier." Zhou Hao said with a smile. At this time, Li Sha, who was attacking, asked, "young leader, are you talking?" Zhou Hao replied, "yes, I''m chatting." "Oh, who is the good master talking to?" Li Sha frowned. Is there another person on my back? Zhou Hao replied honestly, "how can I chat with a snake?" "What?" Li Sha Meng Bi. Can you talk to snakes? Is this diplomacy so powerful? However, he did not understand what Zhou Hao said, but it was not human language. Chilianshe had been looking forward to Zhou Hao''s cultivation method, so he hastened to say, "brother Hao, hurry up, and tell me how to cultivate an adult?" Zhou Hao smashed his mouth, as if he was thinking about it. Then he said, "well, since you and brother Hao are predestined, I''ll tell you how to do it. However, my method is a sharp one. It doesn''t matter whether you learn it or not. The important thing is that you dare to do it!" "Brother Hao, you go out to inquire about my name of red practice. How can anyone say that I have counselled him? As long as I can become a man, I won''t say anything! " "Seriously?" Zhou Hao looks at it. "It''s more true than pearls!" she said firmly "Good!" Zhou Hao''s thief and thief laughed and said to the red snake, "my method of cultivating an adult is obtained from a cave. It can help the animals quickly cultivate into adults, but the process is more evil. Moreover, we must be cruel and courageous." "Brother Hao, no matter how evil you are, you can say that we snakes are the most ruthless and courageous!" Said the snake. Zhou Hao nodded and continued: "that way is, if you want to become a person, you should eat more people!" "Eat Cannibalism... " The snake rustled. Zhou Hao said: "of course, if you are still slow or disgusting, the best way is to kill your master and suck your master''s blood. In that way, you can have the hands and feet of the Terran in a month." He looked at the naked snake without hands and feet. The snake was still very excited, but when it heard that it wanted to kill its master, it looked frightened in its eyes. "Why, you dare not?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "as I said, this method should be cruel and courageous. If you advise, you should be good at practicing your method for hundreds of years, and you can also cultivate an adult ~" when he said this, he also looked at the snake with a kind of special disdain. Chapter 356 "No!" "I didn''t advise him," he cried! Isn''t it killing? I dare! " "All in all, to kill your master." Zhou Hao muttered. "Kill Kill it "I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time, and I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time," he said fiercely After the fierce voice, it looked at Zhou Hao and said, "it''s just, can your method really work?" Zhou Hao sniffed and showed his big black ant teeth to the other party. When the snake saw that it was indeed an ant''s tooth, he was excited for a moment. Zhou Haoliang took back the ant teeth and said, "what did brother Hao cheat you about? Do you know where your brother Hao''s cultivation methods come from?" "Brother Hao, please tell me more about it?" Zhou Hao pretended to be serious and said to him, "have you heard of the fox God cave? My cultivation method was obtained in the fox God''s cave, which was left by the fox God and his old man! " He doesn''t know whether the other party knows the fox God, but even if he doesn''t know, the name of the fox God can bluff the other party. However, chilianshe not only knew the name of the fox God, but also knew about the fox God''s cave. After hearing what Zhou Hao said, he was shocked on the spot and said, "the fox God''s cave! Ah! Brother Hao, are you from the wild animals in the south? " Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes! The wild animal land in the south, the wild animal mountain forest! " "Ah He looked at Zhou Hao eagerly and said, "I didn''t expect that brother Hao came out of the mountain of beasts. No wonder he is so strong! Little brother is too yearning for there! Oh, excited It slowed down for a moment and continued to say, "the mountain forest of beasts is the place where animals yearn to worship, and it is also the source of fox God''s Tao!" "I heard that there is a fox God''s cave left by the fox God. The cave records the cultivation methods of the fox God. What you get, brother Hao, is the cultivation method left by the fox God!" "Nature! Brother Hao, you are so lucky It was so excited that it would jump up and open its mouth to an unimaginable degree. Zhou Hao saw how excited he was and how he knew the fox God. He thought that the name of the fox God must be omniscient in the world of spirits and beasts. Think of here, he is also suddenly to that Fox God has infinite yearning. However, when he thought of the stone painting that he saw in the fox God''s cave that the fox ate people, he felt a little afraid of the fox God. At the same time, he was also thinking that the cultivation of the fox God must have reached a strange level. Now, where is it? Will you also fly to the Haotian world to continue to practice? Thinking of haotianjie, the holy land of cultivation that can make a small ant quickly become an immortal beast, Zhou Hao yearns for it. He thinks that he should improve his cultivation quickly, and then fly to the haotianjie to practice and become the master of the abyss as soon as possible! After hearing what Zhou Hao said, Chi Lian snake really believed his lies and said without doubt: "brother Hao passed on the cultivation method of fox God to me. That''s the fate of brother Hao. I really thank you so much!" With that, it was so grateful that she couldn''t help crying. She was still crying and kowtowing at the same time. Can see, it is really thank Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao felt funny and ashamed, but he didn''t expect that the goods were so easy to cheat ~ he tried to resist the smile and solemnly said to the red snake, "it''s better to cultivate an adult sooner rather than later. Go to your master quickly!" Chapter 357 "Brother Hao, but My master''s strength is not low. I''m really not good at it... " Red practice snake tangled to say. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "well, I''ll send the Buddha to the West and help the snake to the end. Brother Hao, I''ll give you a hand!" The snake''s eyes glowed and kowtowed again and again. Zhou Hao whispered in his ear. Then, one man and one snake explained that his eyes were shining. In the rear, those strong men have already caught up with them, and they all show their magic power and walk in the air. One of them, a man with danfengyan''s eyes, looked at the red snake that was entangled with Zhou Hao. He made a gesture and called back the snake. With a flick, the snake flew to the arm of the man with Danfeng''s eyes and was very gentle on his shoulder. The man didn''t look at the snake, but a flash of light from his eyes hit him. Then he said to him in animal language: "I can''t even clean up a hairy boy after going so long!" The snake was shocked by an electric shock. When it heard the master''s instructions, it did not dare to refute it. It could only accept: "master, it''s red practice incompetence!" "Well, you beast knows you are incompetent Danfeng eye man said coldly. The snake''s eyes are full of resentment. At the moment, his heart is full of Zhou haogang''s plan to kill his master. Now he would like to move quickly. The sooner he kills the Danfeng eye, the more he will be relieved! It close to Danfeng eye man''s ear, said: "master, but red practice is not without harvest." Danfeng eye man "Oh" a, to interest, asked: "you this beast, quickly talk about your harvest, I listen to whether it is useful." "Master, I know that the body of heaven and man is not in the hands of Li Sha, but in the hands of the boy behind Li Sha. Moreover, the identity of the boy is not simple." "Not easy?" Danfeng eye man doubts up, way: "how is not simple?" "He is the son of Zhou zhantian and the young leader of the demon sect," he said "What?" The man with Danfeng''s eyes was shocked and said, "is this true?" The snake nodded solemnly and said, "it''s true! I heard from my own ears that Li Sha called him the young leader! " "Tut..." Danfeng eye man''s mouth showed a trace of complacent smile, this time he finally looked at the red snake and said, "good red practice, you finally brought me a big harvest!" He looked at Zhou Hao and said with a smile, "the head of the young leader of the demon sect is of great value in the Dragon Kingdom and the Zhao Tu envoy." He looked at Zhou Hao as if he were looking at a priceless treasure! When the snake on his shoulder saw him like this, he had a smile of success. Because the hunt is half done! It stuck to the ear of the man with Danfeng''s eyes and said, "master, the boy has been bitten by me. After a while, he will fall down and our chance will come." Danfeng eye man nodded and said, "I see. You mean that when the boy gets rid of Li Sha''s protection, we will run to the boy and take the boy!" "Master, how wise The snake flatters. The man with Danfeng''s eyes laughed triumphantly and said, "ha ha, now those fools think that the body of heaven and man is on Li Sha, and he doesn''t know that the boy is the young leader of the demon sect." Chapter 358 "They don''t know anything. Even if they take Li Sha, it''s white!" Danfeng eye man sneered: "and I just need to take that boy quietly, everything will come to hand! Ha ha ha He was so proud that he seemed to have caught Zhou Hao in his hand. "Master, what a witty master Said the snake. It was laughing, too, not as low-key as its owner. It doesn''t care what Dynasty Zhou Hao was in or how valuable Zhao TU was. It only cares about the method of cultivating adults that Zhou Hao passed on to him. Originally, the human world for animals is another world. For animals, the money and treasure of the human world can not hook up their desire. Of course, Zhou Hao, the big black ant, should be removed from these animals, because that guy is more open-minded than human beings! Seeing the arrival of a large group of strong men, Zhou Hao was immediately suppressed by a vast breath. "Little master, it''s coming to an end. Hold on to it again!" Li Sha cried. In front of me, there are already cliffs. After running for so long, Li Sha finally saw another cliff. Also have to say, juechen Taoist priest''s "Fahai boundless" or some materials! "Kill uncle, those people, catch up Zhou Hao called. Li Sha looked back at the strong men and said, "don''t panic, little master. They are just a group of soft shrimps and crabs. There''s nothing wrong with them!" "Well, really..." Zhou Hao scoffed. He called to Li Sha again: "Uncle Sha, they, they seem to be going to let go of them!" Li Sha said with a smile: "it''s OK. What can the soft shrimp and crab have?" Zhou Hao: All right He had nothing to say. Can only accept the arrangement of fate. He had made a plan with the snake to kill its owner, but he ignored a problem: the man with danfengyan was not the only one who pursued him. This group of strong people appear together. What are their plans and how to deal with them? The whole bird head! It seems that Danfeng eye man, the master of red snake, is still a monk weaker than other strong ones. Otherwise, how could he fall behind the team and not keep up with him? Ben also wanted to be able to hunt and kill a strong man, but now it seems impossible. And that group of strong people, already set up the magic weapon, magic power in hand, ready to launch a wave of fierce attack on Zhou Hao! At this time, Li Sha really had no spare power to help him, because in front of him, there appeared several strong men who had swept to the front road to intercept him. If he wants to deal with the strong in front, he can''t take into account the strong behind, but if he can kill the strong in front of him, he may have a chance of life! And if he goes to deal with the strong behind, it is really a ray of life. "Li killed dog thief, where to escape!" In front of the road, an old man called out, and at the same time set up a red gourd in his hand, ready to release the killing weapon! Li Sha called out, "old crow, I''ve long wanted to learn your magic sword. You can make it!" That the old way called: "ignorant madman, that old way will satisfy your wish!" After that, he threw the gourd into the sky, and the rhyme moved, and the red gourd would move on his head. At the next moment, the mouth of the gourd was full of light, and then a line of white light shot out from the gourd and killed Li! Next to the strong to see the gourd, have been surprised, as if to see a wonderful treasure! Some people exclaimed on the spot: "that''s the old crow''s'' chopping immortal Throwing Knife ''!" Chapter 359 As soon as the crow comes out, the atmosphere of the scene will be surging and boiling. The glimmer of light suddenly bloomed in the sky, showing a small "monster" with a nose and eyes. He said it was a monster, but he couldn''t see his body. He had a nose and eyes, just like a child''s face. Li Sha knew that face was the fatal factor for human beings. As long as he was attracted by the child''s face, he would be locked in by a flying knife, and he could not escape. No matter how strong you were, you could only be beheaded by a flying knife. Fortunately, Lao Yadao''s chopping immortal throwing knife is not a genuine one, but a copy of his own. Otherwise, if the throwing knife comes out, how can Li Sha''s life be? Before the child''s face came to him, Li Sha had already spit out a stream of black smoke to cover his face, so that he could not find his real body with the knife. The knife couldn''t penetrate the black smoke to find the person. As expected, he stopped and hung in the air. A child''s face looked strangely into the black smoke, but he could not see the trace of his opponent. The old crow saw that the flying knife was still in the air, and his face immediately swept seven or eight points. He immediately respectfully called to his own Throwing Knife: "please pass through the smoke and take the enemy''s head!" He is really like a child because he has refined the consciousness of the original God! The baby is very good and has a temper, so when the crow is driven by the old way, he always respects him and says "please". Seeing that the flying dagger is so favored by the Taoist priest, the red snake in the opposite side thinks of the bad words when his master drove him. He can''t help but envy the flying knife and hate the master more. Li Sha was threatened by a magic knife and died when he showed up; Zhou Hao had to face the joint attack of a group of powerful men. I saw that those strong men one by one put out their magic powers and aimed at him. They wanted to kill him with one blow. Together with Li Sha, they would die miserably on the spot! "Boy, who are you not good with? You must be with Li Shigou thief!" "If you die this time, you should keep your eyes open for the rest of your life. Don''t follow the wrong person again!" All the powerful people made a series of false sighs and lamented for Zhou Hao. "Master, they all want to attack that boy. Don''t you plan to attack him?" he asked The man with Danfeng''s eyes laughed and looked at the snake and said, "do you know why you can''t be a man but a beast?" Red snake shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know, but he murmurs in his heart: because he hasn''t eaten your flesh and blood, I can''t be a man! "Because you are so stupid, you don''t know the plan, so you are not suitable to be a person!" he said When he heard his words, he was speechless, and his hatred for the master was aggravated again! Danfeng eye man continued without knowing it: "let them fight by themselves. No matter how powerful their moves are, they can''t destroy the corpse of heaven and man. After a while, their magic power will hit that boy, which will certainly destroy him. But the body of heaven and man will remain. We only need to go to the place where the body of heaven and man falls down and wait for a long time. As soon as the body of heaven and man falls down, we can Take it easy "Hey hey, these guys are just helping me work!" He said, smiling triumphantly. At this time, chilianshe was very cooperative and flattered in time: "the master is really far sighted and resourceful!" It must talk like this at this time, otherwise, he must be scolded by his master again! Chapter 360 Zhou Hao and Li Sha are walking on the edge of life and death this time. If they are not careful, they will be dead! After all, they are few people, and the other party is a large number of powerful people, and they are among the best in the world. They are not easy to deal with. No matter how strong Li Sha is, under such circumstances, he is lucky to be able to protect himself, not to mention Zhou Hao, which will only make none of them live. Zhou Hao is just the seventh level of earth spirit state cultivation, of course, not as strong as those abnormal level. If facing a person who is better than him, he has to fight for his life, but now he is facing a group of people who are several times better than him! Where is the chance of winning? Is it not a lamb to be slaughtered? But at this time, he thought of the body of heaven and man. Li Sha told him that the strength of the corpse of heaven and man is very high, which can easily resist the attack of friars. Can resist the Friar''s attack, then "Man of heaven, I''ll lend you your body for a while." Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. Boom! Those powerful people have launched attacks, all kinds of rainbow light attack, break through the void, and come fiercely! In the face of the general momentum of sky collapse, Zhou Hao stood firm on the spot, waiting for the arrival of those attacks. When the best time came, he was taking out the body of heaven and man to block the attack damage. He must grasp the opportunity, otherwise, if it is too early, those strong people will change their strategies when they see the corpse of heaven, which may lead to more serious consequences. Li Sha there, he was staring at the knife in the black smoke, only to find an opportunity, then destroyed the knife. Just when he was about to make a move, a huge force came from behind him. It was as heavy as gravity, and the sky collapsed! Before he could see what was going on behind him, Zhou Hao hit him in the back, and the whole person flew out of the black smoke! At first glance, he shot a sword at him! Ding! A crisp sound, cut the immortal flying knife in response to the sound lax, immediately ran back to the crow old road in the red gourd. Hongguang, who broke up the knife, flew back to the killer Li again. It turned out to be a gold brick! After returning to the red gourd, the old crow looked into the gourd, and jumped into a rage. He opened his mouth and swore at Li Sha: "you''re a thief, you''ve broken my chopping knife! I greet your grandfather''s grandmother''s grandfather He was so angry that he immediately rushed to Li Sha. As he rushed out, other strong men also rushed to kill Li, as if for fear that the body of heaven and man would be snatched away. They also believe that the body of heaven and man was on Li Sha. Li Sha was just hit by Zhou haogang. Because he was unprepared, he was so scared that he could spit out a large mouthful of blood when he opened his mouth. What''s the matter with him?! He looked back and saw that Zhou Hao had disappeared. "This? What about the little master? " He was in a mess, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At this time, a group of strong men around him had already attacked him, and all the envoys were determined to take him down! Li Sha has no time to look for Zhou Hao. He has just fallen on the edge of the cliff and is finally down-to-earth. "Little master! Little master He was so anxious that he almost cried out. Zhou Hao could not be seen on the left and right, which made him panic. Chapter 361 Zhou Hao was just in front of a group of powerful people''s magic power approaching, he suddenly took out the body of heaven and man to block the gun. The corpse of that day was really strong. It really blocked the moves of those powerful people. Under the rainbow light of countless magical powers, it was unhurt! It''s just that a group of powerful people united to display the magic power. Even if Zhou Hao had the talent of "double power", he couldn''t withstand the impact of the landslide and the sea. So he was knocked out with the corpse of heaven and man, and then flew back to other places after hitting Li Sha. When Zhou Hao fell to the ground, he put away the body of heaven and man. He just fell on the other side of the cliff. After landing, he looked up at Li Sha and saw all the strong men running for him. Zhou Hao thought that the body of heaven and man was on him. After a while, the powerful men knew that the body of heaven and man was not on Li Sha''s body, and they must come to him. They took advantage of the opportunity to escape from here and take the corpse out of the western land. Li Sha naturally came back to find himself. He thought about it, and ran at full speed in one direction. Li Sha told him that as long as he kept running in this direction, he could leave the western land! There is a vast expanse of snow in front of him, and there is no reference at all. Therefore, he must keep his eyes fixed on the front to keep his direction. Otherwise, as long as he lowers his head or turns his head, he will immediately be unable to distinguish the direction. After leaving the battlefield, Zhou Hao Ran all the way, running at his fastest speed, never stopping! I don''t know how long or how far to run out, until he felt tired, he stopped to rest. Before sitting down for a rest, he specially built a snowman to make a signpost to prevent him from forgetting his direction. "Hoo ~" when Zhou Hao looked at his back, he saw the vast expanse of pale, and no one was chasing him. Then he felt relieved. After he took several breaths of air against the snowman''s back, a voice came from behind the snowman: "what a young leader of the demon sect, it''s really good to escape!" Zhou Hao thought it was the snowman who started talking. He was startled on the spot. Then he heard the voice getting closer and closer. Then he suddenly realized that it was someone who stepped on the horse. It was not good to come here! Zhou Haohua came out from behind the snowman. He was going to kill someone by surprise. However, his opponent seemed to have expected him to do so. He already had a big halberd. At the moment he came out, he had already put the halberd tip on his throat! "Young leader of the demon sect, please be calm and don''t be impatient, or I will hurt you with this halberd carelessly!" The visitor said with strange words. Zhou Hao looked at each other, and saw that the man was a man with red eyes. He was tall and strong with a red snake on his shoulder. At the sight of the snake, he was excited. That red snake is just the one who was fooled by himself! Chi Lian snake also stealthily slapped at him, as if to say: plan to continue! Plan to continue! Zhou Hao of course knew what that meant, so his nervous mood suddenly dispersed a lot. He also had a few strong winks with him, which meant that he should be calm and not be impatient, and wait until the right opportunity comes. In fact, he had already seen that chilianshe was extremely dissatisfied with his master, so the goods always had a look at Zhou Hao. Chapter 362 Since he is the master of the snake, it is easy to do. Zhou Hao secretly congratulated himself that it was the snake and its master. I thought that the plan would fall through, but I didn''t expect to come here and have a wave! "Why don''t you talk?" Danfeng eye man looked at Zhou Hao and said scornfully, "play with me, you little master''s airs?" When Zhou Hao heard him finish, he let out a sneer. Danfeng eye man see the situation is not happy, called: "boy, what are you laughing at?" He put the Euphorbia on Zhou Hao''s shoulder and said, "do you know that you are dying now?" "Is it?" Zhou Hao said faintly, without a trace of fear on his face, nor did he put the halberd on the edge of his neck in his eyes. "Don''t act like me!" Danfeng eye man angrily said, "I know that the body of heaven and man is here with you. Give me the body of heaven and man quickly, or this is your burial place!" At this point, he suddenly stopped and said, "no, you can''t die. Your life is still valuable in the Dragon Emperor and Zhao Tu Shi." He chuckled: "Hey, I didn''t expect Qin Feng to have today. I have the corpse of heaven and man, and the young leader of demon sect. Ha ha ha! I can be famous in the first World War "Do I want to congratulate you?" Zhou Hao said, and at the same time, he gave a wink to the crimson snake, which was on the edge of Qin Feng''s neck. Chilianshe nodded and was ready to cooperate with him. "Of course you must congratulate me and come with me!" Qin Feng said. Then he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "don''t be so wordy. Hand over the corpse of heaven and man." "You want the body of heaven and man, isn''t it? It''s too simple. Here you are!" Zhou Hao shouts and takes out the body of heaven and man. At the same time, he gives a hint of "you can do it" with Chi Lian snake. Qin Feng saw the corpse of heaven and man appear. His eyes were straight in an instant. There he could pay attention to what the red snake on his neck was going to do. He had already rushed to the corpse of heaven and man, and only the corpse of heaven and man was in his eyes! He knew that Zhou Hao''s strength was too poor for him, so he didn''t take care of Zhou Hao last week. But when his hand was about to touch the body of heaven and man, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his throat, as if he had been bitten by something! At first, with such cultivation, he didn''t have to worry about which part of his body was attacked. But the thing that bit him seemed to be very weak, and he was injecting poison into his body! Qin Feng was so scared that he quickly stopped his hand and grabbed his neck. What he caught was a snake, which was his own red practice snake! "You beast, how dare you bite your master!" He got up in a moment of rage and tried to tear apart the snake. The snake bit Qin Feng''s throat fiercely. At the same time, it also sucked Qin Feng''s blood according to Zhou Hao''s deception. It gulps blood, which scared Qin Feng back. "Evil animal! Evil animal Qin Feng caught the snake and broke it into two pieces! He gave up the body of heaven and man, which gave Zhou Hao an opportunity to take advantage of. Zhou Hao changed into a black ant in an instant, and a scythe fell on the ground and chopped Qin Feng! Puff! The scythe he wielded this time, with all his strength, he cut Qin Feng''s waist open on the spot, and nearly cut the other party into two pieces by a piece of waist bone! The skeleton of Qin Feng was so hard that Zhou Hao couldn''t cut it! Chapter 363 "Well, it''s a beast Qin Fengshou stood with a big halberd, looked around Zhou Hao and Chi Lian snake, and said, "so you two animals have united!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your life!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, putting away the body of heaven and man and rushing to Qin Feng. The snake turned into two parts. The head of the snake twisted and jumped at Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the red snake and scolded: "you beast, I have been raising you for many years, but you come to bite your father?" He waved his halberd at the snake and roared, "it''s true that the farmer and the snake have no good results. Today I will clean you up!" With a wave of the halberd, a rainbow suddenly appeared and hit the snake in an arc. On the spot, the snake fell to the ground, unable to move, and vomited the blood. Qin Feng continued to attack Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao has just arrived, thinking that the opponent''s Halberd will be swung again before it hits him, so he doesn''t notice. However, I didn''t expect that the opponent''s Halberd was to hit two in one. After finishing the fight, the opponent''s Halberd continued to rush towards him! Bang! Bang! There were two muffled noises. Zhou Hao was swept by the Euphorbia and flew over the side on the spot, lying in the same place with the red snake. Qin Feng was also slashed by Zhou Hao and stepped back a few steps. If he had not been bitten by chilianshe in advance, he would never have been so hurt by Zhou Hao. And now Zhou Hao has been beaten into mud by his halberd! Qin Feng''s body, broken waist, although there is only a waist bone connecting two parts of the body, but he is not a big problem, can fight lively. Zhou Hao got up from the ground and looked at his position swept by the halberd of Qin Feng. He saw that the hard armor there had been sunken, and even a few cracks appeared! "Damn it, this guy''s really strong!" He murmured with a lingering fear. However, when he looked at Qin Feng, he saw that guy was tottering with a big halberd, and it seemed that he was hurt badly. Otherwise, he would not come to mend the knife for such a good opportunity? "Brother Hao, are you ok?" Lying on one side is spitting blood red practice snake with him difficult shout. So this guy''s not dead yet! Zhou Hao was a little surprised. At the same time, a wisp of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if he had taken a fancy to something. He approached the snake and said, "I''m ok. You don''t look good." "Brother Hao, quick, you help me kill the dog offal. I''ll share half of the dog''s flesh and blood!" The snake cried. At the same time, it also told Zhou Hao of Qin Feng''s weakness: "his heart has been seriously injured. If you attack his heart with all your strength, you can certainly kill him!" "Heart?" Zhou Hao repeated. Red snake nodded and said, "I have just put poison on the dog''s offal, and now I am attacking his heart. The reason why he stands still is to force out the poison I left in his body." Zhou Hao was overjoyed at the speech and said, "brother, good job!" Then he said, "but brother Hao, it''s really painful to see you like this. Why don''t I help you again?" "What?" "No, no, no! Brother Hao, are you still a human being Chilianshe realized Zhou Hao''s idea and knew that the other side wanted to kill him. Even if he was scared, he made the last effort to turn over and run away. It has been dying, how can it escape the pursuit of the other side? Zhou Hao went to the front of the snake in one step, and at the same time raised his foot and stepped on the bottom of his foot. Chapter 364 "Anyway, you can''t live, but you might as well send a favor to brother Hao." Zhou Hao stares at the snake and smiles. "You used me! You brute took advantage of me Chilianshe finally wants to understand the intention of the other side. Zhou Hao wielded his knife decisively. Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 5 snake, exp + 150, evolution point + 150! " ¡­¡­ After killing the snake, Zhou Hao turns to face Qin Feng. Keeping a pet is all on the ground. What kind of abnormal degree has your cultivation reached? No, it''s not abnormal. Maybe I overestimated it. How could you be so easily bitten by your own animals? Heart is weakness, attack heart with all your strength! After Zhou Hao got the advice of chilianshe, he was much more likely to win. He waved two scythes and killed Qin Feng, who was detoxifying himself. Poison, hey, I have it too! He gave full play to the "venom" talent, so that the two scythes were filled with venom. Once he went down, he would be very hard to keep them! "Little ant, I don''t care about you, you go!" Qin Feng said to Zhou Hao, waving his hands. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I have to argue with you." Finish, kill in the past, two scythes attack each other''s heart! Qin Feng was surprised. How could he know my weakness?! Seeing the other party''s all-out attack on his weakness, he probably has just come out. It must be the red snake that told him. Although his heart is his weakness, it is not so easy to attack the heart from the outside. Qin Feng''s cultivation is very strong, even his body''s hardness has reached a certain level. It is not easy to break his body with a single knife. It''s just that Zhou Hao is more and more fierce, and his hand is unpredictable. It''s really hard to predict the enemy''s opportunities. What''s more, he felt that the other side was not only wielding his sabre, but also breaking them down into gossamers! Why would he do that? Zhou Hao is really decomposing Dao Qi. While wielding the knife, the sabre Qi is still around and decomposed one by one. But he decomposed so much Dao Qi, but he didn''t use it. Why? His double swords were rustling, but he still failed to break Qin Feng''s defense. Qin Feng, however, was attacked by snake venom, but he could not make great magic power. He could only use some small skills to resist the attack of his opponent. Zhou Hao was fighting and suddenly jumped to one side and stopped fighting. Qin Feng looked at him who stopped suddenly and said, "although you know my weakness, you still can''t kill me, right? Ha ha ha He laughed wildly. Zhou Hao also sneered and said, "don''t look down on me." "What are you talking about? Don''t underestimate you? " Qin Feng said scornfully: "you think too much, I did not put your small role in the eye at all!" "Cough..." Zhou Hao sneered. The scythe waved twice in the void, and a golden and delicate air of gossamer appeared in front of him! The golden gossamer air is light and ethereal, and has already wrapped the Qin fengtuan in it! With the agitation of the air, the air of the hairspring knife floats up and down like a rippling water surface. It''s more like a sea with huge waves brewing. The waves are surging! "Dao Qi becomes the sea. Cough, it''s a little interesting..." Qin Feng murmured. He was afraid to move. He knew that as long as he moved, the sea of Dao Qi would also set off huge waves! Chapter 365 "Moved or not?" Zhou Hao looks at Qin Feng in the sea of Dao Qi. Qin Feng just laughed and said nothing. Hehe, do you think I dare to move... "then I will help you move!" With a smile, Zhou Hao waved his scythe, stirred up the wind and cloud, and stirred the sea of swords! Shua ~ ... ... the golden sea of Dao Qi surged, which made the vast sea full of violent waves and swept towards Qin Feng in the middle of the sea. This sword Qi sea is extraordinary. It was made by Zhou Hao using the method in "Tai Hao Dao Jing". It implies a powerful force, which is not comparable to ordinary Dao Qi. Therefore, Qin Feng did not dare to move in the face of the sea of sabre Qi, because even though he had good accomplishments and profound knowledge, he could not think of a way to solve it. Dao Qihai is startled. He doesn''t need to stand still and wait for death. Anyway, Dao Qihai has been triggered. It''s better to wave halberd on mang. Maybe there is a chance of life! Thinking of this, Qin Feng waved his halberd and waved it in the sea of Dao Qi, cutting out a piece of shining halberd awn to block the attack of Taihao''s Dao Qi. He has been seriously injured, and the venom of the snake has already attacked him. Now he has been attacked by the enemy on his back and belly. Naturally, he is hard to resist. Brush! Brush! ... when the Euphorbia is waved, the halberd awn is derived. However, it didn''t work out. Dao Qi was not broken by his halberd awn as Qin Feng had expected. On the contrary, with his agitation, Dao Qi became more and more frenzied! The air of the sword is like a thread. It''s soft and hard. It''s like a needle hidden in a thread. Chuckle! Dao Qi began to move towards Qin Feng''s heart, as if thousands of arrows pierced the heart! Qin Feng set up the halberd awn defense, under the attack of the sea of Dao Qi, it was very weak, and could not defend the opponent''s attack at all! Those gossamer air is like a worm, drilling through his defense, straight to his heart. "What kind of ghost Sabre spirit is this?" Qin Feng''s eyes and eyes saw the sabre Qi coming through the halberd awn, and saw the golden Sabre Qi as if it were the needle tip approaching, which made him shiver and frightened. He had to hold the halberd awn in both hands to defend, and he had no more mental strength to intercept the gossamer Qi that penetrated through the halberd awn. Through his halberd hair hairpin air, like a needle, toward his heart. Xiao ~ the first one penetrated a trace of sabre Qi from the halberd awn, and finally stabbed Qin Feng''s chest. Then, it affected the Dao Qi behind him and gathered more and more. It expanded the small gap on the halberd awn infinitely, and finally expanded into a big hole, just like a black hole, which was breathtaking! Hiss! The first silk Dao Qi failed to penetrate Qin Feng''s chest. It stuck on his chest for a long time, and finally broke. However, the next knife Qi was endless, and continued to stab, just like the endless water, and continued to sprint to a point on his chest. As the saying goes, water drips through the stone. No matter how tough Qin Feng''s chest is, he is finally penetrated by countless threads of gossamer Qi. Chuckle! The blade pierced through the chest, went straight into the flesh and bones, and then stabbed Qin Feng''s heart! Puff! A chest was torn, and the sound of blood spraying came out. Then, the dense wisp sword Qi accumulated into the shape of a palm, which directly penetrated Qin Feng''s body and stretched out from his back. On the palm of Dao Qi''s hand is holding a beating heart At this time, Qin Feng was screaming, but he was not dead. Chapter 366 Qin Feng did not die, but it was almost the same, and more painful. Because he saw his heart cut with his own eyes "You How dare you kill me... " He stares at Zhu Zi and Zhou Hao. It seems that his eyes are about to jump out of his eyes! "I''m curious what kind of cultivation you are. You can''t even die like this?" Zhou Hao said to Qin fengtut. Qin Feng''s eyes widened and widened. After a while, his eyes burst out of thin blood vessels, which looked terrible. And his heart, which was held by the air palm of a hairpin knife, was still beating and becoming more and more intense, just like a pacemaker in operation! "Go to hell!" Zhou Hao said fiercely. He drove Dao Qi to hold his hand tightly and crush his opponent''s heart on the spot. Puzi ~ Qin Feng''s heart was crushed and burst, and a mass of blood burst out, which covered the palm of the knife. However, Dao Qi palm does not touch blood, the blood will burst in the air, become a rain of blood. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the eight heavy Terrans in the heavenly spirit realm, experience value + 280, evolution point + 280! " "Ding! If it is detected that the Terran friars have the skill of "samsara great compassion hand", is it deprived ¡­¡­ "Deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring a new skill: samsara hand of great sorrow ¡­¡­ It turns out that he is a monk of eight levels in heaven and spirit realm. No wonder he is so cruel! However, it seems that Qin Feng is a speechless role in that group of strong people. It is also a role that should not be ignored. Even he has a feeling of being a small follower. The eight heavy figures in tianlingjing can''t talk to those powerful people, which means that the strength of those strong people is much stronger than Qin Feng! What kind of state does that have to be in order to really integrate into their circle? When Zhou Hao was in taixuanzong, he heard that after the earth spirit state was the heaven spirit state, after the heaven spirit state was the spirit state, and after the spirit state was the fairyland The monks who have reached the fairyland will be able to soar in the sky and enter the Haotian realm! When you enter the Haotian realm, you will reach a higher level and reach the peak. However, the more difficult the practice is, the more difficult it will become. Even a large number of monks can hardly break through the heaven spirit realm in their whole life, and can only linger in the realm below the heavenly spirit realm. Just like Meng Haitian, the old master of Qinggang City, he is old and his two sons have grown up. However, his cultivation is the fourth level of xuanlingjing. There are a lot of monks who have no talent, and then they have not been able to practice in their whole life. Even when they die, they have not reached the metaphysical realm. One way to practice is to see talent. It''s no wonder that those major sects choose young people with high talent as their disciples, because if they recruit students who have no talent, they will not be able to improve their cultivation even if they are given good cultivation resources. Zhou Hao regained his human form and walked in Qin Feng''s clothes for fear of being overtaken by those powerful men. On the way to escape, he also tried the new skill "samsara great compassion hand". "Samsara great compassion hand, how does this name sound like Buddhist moves?" Zhou Hao murmured. This samsara great compassion hand is not simple. He looked at the system panel and saw that the level of samsara great compassion hand is actually the skill of ground level level! As long as he wants to use the hand of great compassion of reincarnation, the way of opening the hand of great compassion of reincarnation appears in his mind. "First of all, mobilize the spirit power in the body, run in the body quickly for three weeks, and then gather on the palm of your hand, accumulate and stack the spiritual strength, and finally release it!" Zhou Hao is obsessed with thinking, pondering, ready to release the great compassion hand of reincarnation Chapter 367 "Accumulation of spirit and strength The spirit and strength accumulate... " "Pile up Pile up And then pile up... " "Then, cast it out!" Zhou Hao drank fiercely and pushed his palm forward. Hoo ~ it seems that there is only a light wind in the air, only some snowflakes are blown away. It seems that there is no big news " " this trampling horse is the "samsara great compassion hand" at the ground level Zhou Hao is surprised and doubts whether he has deprived a fake skill. But in the next moment, there was a huge explosion in the distance. "Is this?" Zhou haodun lives. I don''t know what happened? Because there is a high snow slope, so can not see the situation ahead. He ran forward at once. After passing the snow slope, a mountain range suddenly appears in front of you. It is like a boundary mountain between two worlds. It seems that as long as we have crossed that mountain range, we can enter a new world, a world different from the present one. That mountain is really unusual. There seems to be a hole in it? A big dark hole, like a huge mark. But it''s too far to see. In order to find out, Zhou Hao Ran again and approached the mountain. When we got closer, we could see what was on it. It was a handprint! A big palm print! It seems that a giant left a huge fingerprint when passing by! The handprint was so huge that it had reached a very frightening level! "Is that what I typed just now?" Zhou Hao said. If that handprint is his reincarnation big sad hand hit, then such a strong move, really can directly send people to reincarnation! "Really Do it again His heart was full of blood, as if to melt the ice and snow in an instant! He settled his excited mood, set up his posture, and prepared to take another hand of samsara. "Mobilize the spirit power in the body, run in the body quickly for three weeks, and then gather on the palm, and accumulate the spiritual strength..." "Accumulation of spirit and strength The spirit and strength accumulate... " "Pile up Pile up And then pile up... " "Release!" Zhou Hao pushes his hand to the mountain. After a burst of breath. Boom! The explosion suddenly came! In front of the mountain, as expected in a palm! I saw that on the mountain, Huoran appeared a big palm print, which was not shallow! Hualala ~ the snow on the mountain fell to the ground, forming a hill on the ground. That''s really a big hand print! "I''ll go, Niubi!" "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 7 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), level yellow level 1 level 1 / 100 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) in Xuanji I of Taihao Dao Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, and huangjie 1 in taixuan Zizhu sword technique Item 1 / 100 (+), level II level 1 / 1000 (+) props: Level II Niujiao Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhuxian level celestial corpse (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 680 experience value: 935 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao also specially opened the system panel and looked at it again. "Samsara great compassion hand, the second grade of the earth!" "This is the second grade of the earth, the power of the great compassion hand of reincarnation?" He was shocked. The whole mountain seems to have been shaken, the snow on the mountain is constantly rustling down, and at the bottom of the mountain accumulated into a hill. However, it seems that the mountain is also very strong. Strong to some, weird. Zhou Hao always felt that his hand of great compassion for reincarnation that he had just used is powerful. This mountain should not only leave a fingerprint, but at least it will have to fall apart?But when he didn''t want to understand, the rear suddenly started to be noisy, as if there were a group of people approaching?! "The strong ones?" Zhou haoshunjing''s scalp tightened and something was wrong. He jerked his head back to see what was going on behind him. As soon as I looked back, I saw a group of people flying in the sky or running on the ground, approaching him quickly. Although the distance is still far away, Zhou Hao can tell those people are the strong ones! Sure enough, he heard the gang shouting. "Where is that boy?" "Chase! Get him "Ha ha! The corpse of heaven and man is on him. If you catch him, you can get the corpse of heaven and man "Hum, brother Li, the corpse of heaven and man belongs to me. You''d better not rob it with brother!" "Bullshit! What you say is yours is yours? What''s the reason? If you want the corpse of that day, show your skill "That is, who has the ability to take the corpse of heaven and man!" "Hehe, if you say so, it must be mine?" "Bah! Where the hell do you get that self-confidence? " "It''s not confidence, it''s freedom! Can you compare me with your little bit? " "Pooh "You''re looking for a fight!" "If you want to do it, you will not have to fight when you rob the corpse of heaven and man." "If you hit me, I think I''m afraid of you!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao saw the crowd in the rear, shouting and shouting, and then a few people suddenly started fighting, and the fight was very lively! And he looked at the long and tall mountains in front of him, just realized that he seemed to have no way out. There is a natural danger in front of us, and then there is a group of strong people killed, and there is no way to run away. In this situation, it is really impossible to advance or retreat. The gang finally approached, and they were the strong ones, but the number was much less than before, not as many as before. Zhou Hao is still watching. He is looking to see if Li Sha has come here together. After watching for a long time, he did not see the figure of Li Sha. It seems that Li Sha may have been trapped by another group of strong men and failed to kill him. That''s not to say that Zhou Hao has to face up to a large group of strong people alone? This group of strong men, each of their accomplishments is not lower than that of Qin Feng? Chapter 368 "Boy, is the corpse on you?" A goat bearded man called to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t reply. He was already in the dark. He was ready to use a move to reincarnate his hands. Then he took the opportunity to cross the mountain. Now that he is surrounded by these powerful men, he can only survive by crossing the mountains. "Don''t talk, do you?" Another fat man, carrying a big knife, exclaimed, "then take your hands and feet off first, and then take them back for interrogation slowly!" Zhou Hao had already used his strength, but he didn''t send it out. He had to wait for an opportunity, a chance to let him escape faster! Seeing that Zhou Hao didn''t answer, the fat man with a knife started to get angry and said, "Hey, you boy, you don''t even pay attention to your fat master''s words, don''t you?" He shook the big knife in his hand and approached Zhou Hao. As he walked, he said angrily, "you boy, it seems that you want to eat your fat master''s big knife!" However, when he approached Zhou Hao, other strong men approached Zhou Hao one after another, as if they were afraid that the corpse of heaven and man would be preempted by him. "Hey, fat man, you want to start first, don''t you?" A strong man said to the fat man. The fat man turned his head and glared at the strong man and said, "you, back off, so as not to make you unhappy, even you fight together!" The strong man said, "ah, hey" and said, "you fat man, you''ve never been beaten by society, have you?" ¡­¡­ The strong said, and they quarreled again. Zhou Hao is taking advantage of this time, suddenly issued the reincarnation big sad hand! "Give me a hand!" He yelled and pushed his hand forward! Hoo ~ boom! A group of strong people there, Huoran a blast came! Although there was an explosion, none of the strong men were injured. Because Zhou Hao''s cry just now made them all react to it. They took action in time to block Zhou Hao''s hand of reincarnation. At the same time, they also sent out an attack move to him! In fact, Zhou Hao did it on purpose. Deliberately attract the attention of these strong people, and deliberately lead these strong people to make big moves. It''s better to use big moves, so that he can take advantage of the situation and quickly cross the high mountain in front of him! Boom! Several powerful Qi strength, rainbow light, turbulent attack, run to Zhou Hao and go! Zhou Hao didn''t take any action in the face of the hongmang Qi. He was just waiting for the opportunity to get close to him. Then he suddenly took out the corpse of heaven and placed it in front of him to block the momentum. At the same time, he made a force at his feet and jumped backward! Boom! The powerful hongmang air force bumped into the corpse of heaven and man, and instantly burst out a huge force, but it did not destroy the corpse. However, a powerful force still rushed Zhou Hao to fly high on the spot, and flew directly to the high mountain, just like a kite! Zhou Hao had tried such an attack before. It was also the case at that time. Several strong men''s moves hit the corpse of heaven and man, which directly flew him and hit Li Sha. At the same time, he also knocked Li Sha out, and he was directly hit on the edge of the cliff, so he could escape. He just thought of his own experience, so he used this method first. Then these strong men amplified the power of the move, rushed to the mountains and escaped the pursuit of the strong! It''s strange to say that after Zhou Hao was rushed up the mountain, none of the strong men caught up with him. Instead, they were hesitating, as if they were afraid of something? Chapter 369 Zhou Hao successfully landed on the mountain, and immediately ran up the mountain to avoid being overtaken by the powerful. When he climbed to the top of the mountain, he found that there was no strong man chasing him. Looking back at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Hao saw that all the powerful people gathered at the foot of the mountain, and none of them even caught up! "No more chasing?" He said in a strange way, "I''ll say goodbye." Then he went to the other side of the mountain. The strong men at the foot of the mountain watched Zhou Hao''s figure disappear on the other side of the mountain. Their eyes showed pity and sigh. "That boy is really, would rather seek his own death than hand over the corpse of heaven and man!" "It''s a restricted area in the western territory over there. That boy is really trying to kill himself!" "Come on, you''ve forced people to this stage. Well, they''d rather carry the corpses of heaven and man into the forbidden area and burn all the jades and stones. We''ve come to nothing!" "Damn it, this trip is in vain "It seems that the boy is dead. We can''t get the corpse of heaven and man in western land. Go back quickly. Maybe we can catch up with another one." "Oh, you know another thing about the corpse of heaven and man?" "Nonsense, that news has been spread all over the world, who does not know?" "Yes, I heard that the corpse of heaven and man has no power, but there is the inheritance of heaven and man hidden in the corpse." "The inheritance of heaven and man, if we can get the inheritance of heaven and man, will it not be able to fly up to the haotianjie?" "If you can get the blessing of the inheritance of heaven and man again, and don''t fly to the haotianjie, it''s really hard to say!" "Come on, I don''t wait for the boy and the man''s body. I''m going to get the more powerful corpse!" ¡­¡­ A group of strong people yelled, then suddenly dispersed. Another thing they said about the corpse of heaven and man was that it had just reached the western land. It is said that there is another body of heaven and man, which is very different from that of Zhou Hao. Figuratively speaking, it is that the newly appeared corpse of heaven and man is "alive" and of higher value, while the corpse of heaven and man in Zhou Hao''s hand is "dead", which is basically equal to zero compared with the new one. Because the former is the corpse of heaven and man without dispersing power, and the latter is the corpse of heaven and man with scattered power. Before that, Li Sha told Zhou Hao that there was no Sanwei''s corpse of heaven and man. In his body, he still retained the talent of that man and nature, that is, inheritance. Those inheritances were the inheritance of heaven and man, and their power was naturally terrible! If a monk obtains the corpse of heaven and man without dispersing power, he will have an opportunity to inherit the inheritance in the corpse of heaven and man. To gain a strong inheritance of heaven and man, the monk will surely ascend to the sky and make a great success! In addition, in the same class and realm of Dalao realm, it is estimated that it is invincible! If a monk who has obtained the inheritance of heaven and man has achieved a high level of cultivation, he is likely to soar and enter the Haotian realm to practice! It is precisely because of the great value of the corpse of heaven and man that the appearance of the corpse of heaven and man can cause a great sensation and attract many strong men to fight for it! However, the value of the corpse of heaven and man, which has dissipated Tianwei, is much lower, so it is not more attractive than the corpse of heaven and man without Sanwei. It is also because the corpse of heaven and man in the western land dissipated the power of heaven, so it did not attract those more powerful beings in the realm of Dara! Chapter 370 When Zhou Hao arrived at the other side of the mountain, the scene he saw was no longer a snowfield, but a boundless wasteland! It''s like the loess slope, the Gobi desert, and even the desert. In short, there is no sign of life in it. "Why is it so strange here?" Zhou Hao murmured. He went on, down the mountain, into this desolate world. This world is really like a Jedi, and the Jedi seem to be filled with a sense of death. People just look at the side, has a kind of feeling like the abyss. When Zhou Hao stepped into the desolate and desolate world with one foot, he suddenly felt a burst of "killing intention". It''s killing! However, this sudden killing intention is very strange, as if it is eternal existence, as if it came through the ages. How can you have such a strong intention to kill? Zhou Hao felt strange. At the same time, he felt that his feet could not be taken back. He could only take a step forward and enter this world. Hoo ~ he has just stepped into this world, and a desolate breath suddenly blows and covers him. This breath, as if through tens of thousands of years. He felt that the world was like a world of famine, which had existed for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years or hundreds of millions of years! At the same time, Zhou Hao felt as if his ears were haunted by a series of mysterious movements, as if it was the sound of charging, shouting and killing on the battlefield? Suddenly, there was a more subtle sound. The sound facility is strange. It sounds like someone is waving a knife to himself with a very sharp knife! Zhou Hao turned his head to see the direction of the sound. But there was nothing. There''s nothing to see, but the sound is still there, and it''s getting closer! When the sound sounded like it was close to his ear, Zhou Hao finally recognized what it was. That''s sword spirit! Realizing that it was wrong, he quickly took out the body of heaven and man to block the sword Qi. Hiss! There was a crack. I saw a yellow sword Qi suddenly appeared, chopped on the body of heaven and man, leaving a white mark on the corpse on the spot. When Zhou Hao saw the white mark on the corpse of heaven and man, his heart became tense. You know, when I was on the other side of the mountain just now, even those strong men did not leave anything on the corpse of heaven and man. But now, just a sword spirit, it even makes a white mark on the flesh of the body of heaven and man! Who sent out the sword spirit? "Which hero is here? If you have such strength, why do you still have to do this kind of sneak attack? Why don''t you show up? Let the younger generation have a face-to-face experience? " Zhou Hao called around. He only thought that there must be a strong man nearby, and the level strength of this strong man must be stronger than that gang of strong people! He knew that he would not be able to run in front of such a strong man, so he planned to meet the strong one and use his own nonsense and fart to deceive the strong one. Maybe he could let the other party fool himself! However, after he finished calling, there was no response around. Instead, the sound of a sword came again. "I''ll go to your uncle''s, and come again?" Zhou Hao is nervous, holding the corpse of heaven and man, ready to block the sword spirit coming out of nowhere. Hiss! The sound of sword Qi suddenly approaches, as if close to the ear! Suddenly, a yellowish sword Qi suddenly appeared on Zhou Hao''s right side! Zhou Hao quickly laid the corpse of heaven and man to the right and blocked the sword Qi. Hiss! The sword Qi disappears after standing on the corpse of heaven and man. Then there is a white mark on the body where the sword Qi has just cut. "What kind of strong man is this? If you have the courage, come out and have a good fight with me. Let me see your strength Zhou Hao called. He had just finished, and he was cut by the sword of a strong man again! This time he came from behind. He quickly turned around and set up the corpse of heaven and man to block the sword spirit. Hiss! Bang! The sword Qi was slashed on the corpse of heaven and man with great power! This time, Zhou Hao stood unsteadily. He was blown away on the spot and went deeper into the world. When Zhou Hao landed on the ground, more sword spirit came suddenly! Chuckle! Three swords in a row appeared in three directions. They stabbed Zhou Hao quickly, like a cold arrow. They were unprepared! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "it''s endless, isn''t it?"In his startled voice, he opened the corpse of Tianren and used it as a spear and shield. He used the body of heaven and man to wield the sword in front of him. Hiss! The sword spirit was smashed by the corpse of heaven and man. Zhou Hao swept the corpse to the right again! Hiss! The sword Qi on the right side was also swept and smashed on the spot. There is the last sword Qi. It comes from behind him. It comes suddenly and quickly! "I block!" Zhou Hao shook off the body to his back, and immediately blocked the sword. However, the sword was so fierce that he was knocked back several steps on the spot. Further into this loess world. Once more, the sword will be more fierce! Zhou Hao has not stopped his pace, but there are several more sword Qi approaching, brush light, the momentum is rapid! He felt more and more wrong. It seemed that some strong man didn''t send out the sword spirit. Instead, it''s more like the existence of this world! "Forbidden zone in western territory!" Zhou Hao blurted out. He suddenly thought of Li Sha''s forbidden zone in western territory, and was immediately shocked. Is this the forbidden area of western territory? "It''s no wonder that the strong dare not chase after them. It turns out that this is the forbidden area of western territory." He thought in amazement, looking around, at the desolate world. Now it''s snowy, but there''s no snow here. There is no snow, no life. Not even a little grass and flowers! "What kind of evil did I make? I was so lucky to be in this deadly forbidden area?" "God, help me!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and cried bitterly. He only felt that he was lucky enough to buy lottery tickets. He also has to face those sudden sword Qi, and there is another kind of "Qi", stronger Qi! That kind of Qi, should be said to mean, kill! The intention of killing is vigorous, sharper than sword! The sword spirit and the intention to kill attack together, just the breath, already let Zhou Hao''s heart tremble! He even had a feeling of leg weakness It''s not that his legs are so weak that he feels like he''s being pressed down by a huge stone of tens of thousands of Jin! Chapter 371 Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The sword spirit and intense killing intention came from all directions and rushed to Zhou Hao! "It''s over, I can''t hide!" Zhou Hao sighed. He had a feeling of giving up. He felt that he was just like a mole ant in front of the sword spirit. He himself is a mole ant. There was a roar of thousands of troops in the movement and stillness of sword spirit and killing intention! It seems that there are two armies fighting here, shouting to kill, horses and hooves, as well as swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and hairpins. All kinds of movements and static of various models are mixed together to form a kind of chaotic battle sound. It is really like being on the ancient battlefield! Zhou Hao waved the corpse of heaven and man and swept it in all directions. He swung it into a big circle, sweeping the sword in all directions! Hoo ~ the corpse of heaven and man was used as a broom to sweep away the surrounding obstacles! However, even if the body of heaven and man is powerful and can block the strong sword spirit and killing intention, it can not completely block all the sword Qi and killing intention. Therefore, the killing intention that was not blocked by the corpse of heaven and man fell on Zhou Hao. Chuckle! ¡­¡­ After a sound, Zhou Hao has become a bloody man! Those sword spirit and killing intention were cut on him, and he broke his hard armor easily! But fortunately, he was not hurt seriously, otherwise he would have fallen on the spot. Zhou Hao looked at the other side of the mountain, and suddenly remembered that Li Sha had said that even if he was in the restricted area of the western territory, he could only take a few steps. If he went further, he would surely die! It can be imagined that the sword spirit and killing intention in the restricted area of western territory are so terrible. Zhou Hao, looking at the distance between himself and the mountain boundary, found that he had entered the forbidden area more than a few steps "Uncle Sha has said that those who enter the forbidden area of western territory will never come back. So I can''t get out today..." Zhou Hao muttered nervously. Before he finished, there were a few more sword Qi and killing intention coming. The momentum was extremely fast, as if it was even more powerful than the original sword Qi! Chop! Chop! He yelled and changed into an ant form, holding two scythes, holding the corpse of heaven and man as a shield, while leaving it empty. Then, with the cooperation of his two sabres, he cut off those sword Qi and killing intention very smoothly! In fact, it was not a cut, but a sword and a killing intention. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ His scythe is the most strengthened, so it can hold up for a while when he blocks the terrible sword spirit. Just for a while. His scythe was full of cracks and blood. There are also some openings in the corpse of heaven and man. "What the hell is this place? It''s too fierce!" Zhou Hao make complaints about Tucao. The sword spirit and killing intention here are just devastating! Just now, the killing intention of those strong people outside is just two things compared with that in the forbidden area. The sword spirit and killing intention in the forbidden area are far more powerful than those powerful ones! No wonder Li Sha said that even if it was him, he did not dare to go deep into the forbidden area. According to the legend, Zhou zhantian was chased by a group of heaven and men at that time, so he had to go deep into the forbidden area. Was the situation facing the war day the same as it is now? They can''t play outside the penalty area, can they? But the body of heaven and man has been damaged now. If it is going in, will it be gone? Zhou Hao looked at the corpse of heaven and man in his hand. He saw that the body was covered with scars, and several scars were even deep into the flesh. This is the situation of the dead man and nature in the forbidden area. I don''t know what the living man and nature are like in the forbidden area? "Will Zhou zhantian be inside?" Even though Zhou Hao was already scarred, covered with blood and holes, he thought that Zhou zhantian might be in the restricted area of western territory. Moreover, since he had already entered the forbidden area, why not just go in and walk around? Maybe he could find Zhou zhantian somewhere in the forbidden area! Whether dead or alive, death must see the body! Again. Zhou Hao looks back at the mountains. He tries to go back, but he finds that he can''t go back at all. His retreat has been completely blocked by his sword spirit, killing intention and all kinds of disorderly attacks. He''s afraid he''s going to die in the penalty area. Anyway, it''s death to go out, but it''s better to go inside. Maybe you can meet your "father" Zhou zhantian in this world, or if you have a better life, you can get an adventure or something Zhou Hao, who had a sad face at the thought of his adventure, burst into a smile.Laozi is a systematic man! If life is like a play, then in Laozi''s life, Lao Tzu has a leading role halo! He has a bloody chest and a roaring look! An inexplicable self-confidence made him fall into it and couldn''t extricate himself Hiss! Bang! A sudden white light, when he straightened his chest and raised his face, hit him hard and turned his face askew. "Pooh!" Zhou Hao fiercely highlighted a mouthful of blood, looked around and swore: "forbidden area, right? Come on, if you have seed, you''ll kill me here! Come on! Ha ha ha He laughed, the scythe waved more domineering and fierce! Hiss! Bang! Suddenly, another white light appeared and hit him directly in the face. Puff ~ Zhou Hao was directly hit by this white light and his face was crooked, and the ant''s big teeth would fall off. "I''ll go Those who trample on horses are looking for faces to fight, don''t they? " Zhou Hao was speechless. This time he did not dare to make complaints about it, but secretly Tucao in his heart, for fear that he would come to a white light again. He took the corpse of heaven and man with the scythe on his left, and then looked deep into the forbidden area to cheer himself up. "One more year, I''ll be a hero!" Zhou Hao roared and the whole man rushed out. He directly uses the corpse of heaven and man to block in front of him, just like running in the rainstorm with an umbrella, and blocking various abnormal attacks in front with the corpse of heaven and man. However, by doing so, he will already be injured, and will not be hurt by those sword spirit, killing intention and all kinds of rainbow light. He''s really holding back. After a certain distance, Zhou Hao was cut off three legs, his weight was unstable, and he fell directly on the ground, rolling on the ground for a long time before stopping. "Riding on horses..." Zhou Hao smiles bitterly. Looking at his three legs have no idea which corner is broken, he can not help feeling sad. But when he was sighing that his legs were gone, a blue light suddenly rowed to him, and his stomach was cut open on the spot with a bloody big cut! It''s like being cut open! Chapter 372 "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao looked at his open stomach and screamed. "Are you really going to die here this time..." The thought of death gave him a sense of terror. At the end of the day, no matter who you are, you still have some awe at the word death. What''s more, it''s the kind of death that is about to die. It''s really unsettling. Seeing that he was about to die in this place where he didn''t know where he was going to die, Zhou Hao felt that he would not die in peace! Because your body may be in this ghost place, by these sword Qi, killing intention, white light, green light On the spot to wear out. There may be no bones left! "If Zhou Zhan is innocent in this ghost place, even if he is dead, there will be no bones left?" Zhou Hao muttered. He saw that the corpse of heaven and man on his hand had even been attacked by the unknown attack in the forbidden area. He should have cut the skin and flesh. Maybe he would stay a little longer, and the body of heaven and man would be ground to ashes! What happened here? He inexplicably wants to know what happened to the restricted area in the western territory before it becomes the forbidden area now? According to Li Sha, the forbidden area is due to the battlefield. There are many fierce friars who fought here, but all of them died in the battle. However, the intention of killing in his life, as well as the sword spirit, sword Qi, sword awn, knife awn As a result, it created a forbidden area where human beings and gods were hard to find. "What is that..." Zhou Hao was surprised. He suddenly saw a row of buildings in the distance ahead! It''s a row of buildings! Old high-rise buildings, old houses, as if there are markets! No, it''s a small town! There are walls! Someone! Zhou Hao was shocked again. It even vaguely heard the voice of people talking! It seems that there are hawking voices of vendors, footsteps of people coming and going, bargaining between vendors and customers, and crying of children Zhou Hao was shocked, but soon lost. "How can there be people in this deserted and crowded place? And cities? " "I must be dying. What I see and hear now are hallucinations and auditory hallucinations!" "Ma Dan, I won''t accept it if I die in this ghost place! I will not die with my eyes closed! " ¡­¡­ He began to cry in his heart, his eyes full of despair. Hiss! Another blue light came and cut a big hole in his chest, just like a zipper bag! "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao exhaled and looked at his open chest. His eyes became more desperate. I''m dead. I''m dead now. What protagonist halo, what bullshit system, this is all useless! Thinking of the system, he turned it on and saw how evolution points could work. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 7 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 2 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), level yellow level 1 level 1 / 100 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) in Xuanji I of Taihao Dao Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, and huangjie 1 in taixuan Zizhu sword technique Item 1 / 100 (+), level II level 1 / 1000 (+) props: Level II niujiaodao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian level Tianren corpse (host level not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 700 experience value: 989 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Ha ha, it''s almost the same. The experience value is full, but what''s the use? People are dying..." He sighed. Because he can run "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1" while fighting, he can refine aura and increase experience value for himself in the process of fighting. So even if he doesn''t hunt beasts or friars, he can increase his experience. When he saw that there were 700 evolution points left, he used all the 700 points in the "regeneration" talent, and enhanced the regeneration talent of yellow Level 2 to level 9 of yellow level! "I''ll go, and another 100 evolution points will be able to strengthen to the xuanjie stage!" Zhou Hao spat out bitterness and said indignantly.It''s really a feeling of death in front of one''s eyes! He took a deep breath, turned around in the body for a long time, and then vomited out. Just as he exhaled that breath, there was a simultaneous sound in his head. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 12! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to level 8! " ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system warning, his body size increased by a circle. "Ha ha, you really upgraded your horse, but what''s the use of it? I still haven''t left this place! " Zhou Hao said indignantly. He has become cynical and has no hope for the world. "Well? Sheep? " He was surprised. Suddenly, he saw vaguely at the gate of the ancient city which he thought was a mirage. The gate opened, and then a shepherd boy came out of the gate with a flock of white or gray sheep, and then herded sheep in the vast wilderness! "Is that true?" "Is it an illusion?" "How could someone live in this ghost place?" "Fake, fake, all fake! mirage! It''s a mirage ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao broke his delusion again and again, telling himself that it was a mirage. It''s an illusion I saw when I was dying. Hiss! Another ray of light, a very intense light. One of his scythes was cut off on the spot. "I hope the regenerative talent can really let Laozi" regenerate " Zhou Hao murmured to himself. His purpose of strengthening the "regeneration" talent just now is to hope that he can regenerate after being chopped to pieces by the killing intention. Only with a little bit of body slag, regeneration! "No, the sheep herder, how do you feel closer and closer to me?" Zhou Hao saw that a group of sheep coming out of the "city" and the shepherd boy were approaching him?! Chapter 373 Zhou Hao looked at the shepherd boy, but the world was getting darker and darker. He felt himself enveloped in a sense of fainting, and gradually, a sense of faintness came to his head, invaded his head and confused his head. The figure of the shepherd boy in front of him became more and more blurred and blurred... as soon as he was dark, he did not know what was going on behind him. ... "brother Hao! Ho "What''s wrong with brother hao? I can''t wake up "Pour water on it!" Whoa! ... "Hey, it''s still quiet!" "Can''t... Be saved?" "Nonsense! Brother Hao is so powerful, how can he not be saved? " "Why is he still awake?" "Nonsense, if you were so badly hurt that you had only one head left, could you wake up so soon?" "It seems to be the same. He is Wang. Who is he? He is so bold that he dares to bully brother Hao!" "No matter who dares to hurt brother Hao like this, I will never let him go!" "Wang! Ben Wang will never let go those who hurt brother Hao! " ... "it has been more than half a month, can brother Hao still wake up?" "Soon, look at his recovery. It''s much better than the other days!" "Hey, it seems to be so!" "You see, brother Hao''s chest is going up and down! It seems that he is really going to wake up! " "Let''s go out first and let him have a good rest here." "All right." "By the way, you''re not going to kill again, are you?" "If you don''t kill people, what can you do?" "You... Ok... ... " Hoo ~ " " tired ~ " " where is this? Who am I? Where am I? " "Why is it a little familiar here?" Zhou Hao wakes up, he looks around the environment, feel very familiar, familiar to let him inexplicably have a kind of home feeling! He took a good look at his place again, and felt that the more he looked at it, the more familiar he was. "Fox God''s cave!" He gave a sharp cry. Isn''t this the fox God''s cave?! South wild animal territory, animal mountain forest, fox God cave!! "Damn it! I''m not in the western territories forbidden zone? Why did you come to the fox God''s cave? " "Am I dead?" "Now I am the hometown of soul tour?" "I''ll go. I really play!" ... this is indeed the fox God''s cave. When I opened my eyes last time, I was still in the forbidden area of western territory. How can it appear in the fox God''s cave in the beasts mountain forest of Southern Xinjiang? "Big Qingzi! Two dogs Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise and excitement, just like a wanderer who had been wandering for a long time and was about to meet his old friends! He was so excited that he jumped directly from the stone bed to stand up, only then did he find that his physical condition was not optimistic. Is very not optimistic! Just as he was about to support himself, he found that his hand was not complete... he looked at his body and fell into deep meditation. Now his body shape is ant shape, and then only his head and body are relatively complete. However, his hands and feet have just grown out and are not complete, just like the hands and feet of a child. That is to say, his whole body is just like a stick, with only head and body, without hands, feet and limbs. "Why am I hurt so badly?" In his meditation, Zhou Hao recalled what happened when he was in the restricted area of western territory. As soon as he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, he came to the wild beasts mountain forest in southern Xinjiang from the forbidden area of western territory. When he was in the restricted area of western territory, his body was cut off by the sword spirit in the forbidden area, and his hands and feet were broken. "Did I go back to the mountains of beasts with my head?" "No!" "If I die, will my body still be like this?" "Am I not dead?" "Oh, it hurts!" Zhou Hao moved his body hard, and immediately felt a burst of intense pain! Can you feel the pain, isn''t it a soul? Not even a dream? "By the way, the system!" He suddenly thought of the system, and immediately called out the system panel to check. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: level 8Talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water quality 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: first grade of huangjie 1 / 100 (+), first grade of xuanjie 1 / 100 (+), introduction of taixuan Qinggang sword technique 1 / 10 (+), introduction of taixuan Chengfeng sword technique 1 / 10 (+), first grade huangjie 1 / 100 (+), second grade of samsara Dabei hand 1 / 1000 (+) props: ground level 2 Point of evolution: 0 experience value: 1 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Well, if you can see the system panel, it''s not dead." "The body of heaven and man is still there. Wait a minute!" "Why did the corpse of heaven and man become puppets of heaven and man?" "I''ll go!" "What''s going on here?" After Zhou Hao was surprised, he was full of doubts. Did the corpse of heaven and man become puppets of heaven and man? What''s going on? "Puppet, isn''t that something manipulated?" "Has the corpse of heaven and man become my puppet?" "This?" "It''s a bit of bullshit..." he was so confused that he couldn''t figure out what happened now, let alone what happened after he was in a coma in the restricted area of western territories? Although Zhou Hao appeared in the forest of beasts as soon as his eyes were closed and opened, he felt that he must have experienced a lot of things in the process of closing and opening his eyes, and he must have experienced a long time. He saw that the flowers, plants and trees in the fox God''s cave had sprouted new leaves, and the snow in the cave had begun to melt, and the snow water flowed in the meandering path of the cave. And the sky outside the big hole in the dome is blue, and the temperature is not so cold. Everything is full of hope, as if in a season of recovery of all things! "Is it spring now?" Zhou Hao murmured to himself. Chapter 374 While Zhou Hao was staring at the sky in a daze, a familiar voice echoed in the cave. "Brother Hao must be awake. Ben Wang just heard him call me!" "I heard brother Hao call me, too!" ... the two voices approached very quickly, and after a while, the footstep sound was already close to Zhou Hao''s stone bed. Of course, Zhou Hao could tell that the two voices were the voices of Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi! "It seems that I have really returned to the forest of beasts!" He said in his heart. As soon as he finished, two heads appeared in his sight. One is the head of a green snake, and the other is the head of a fire leopard. It''s big Qingzi and ER Gouzi! "It''s the two of you!" He exclaimed in surprise and joy, and looked at the two brothers with deep emotion! "Brother Hao, it''s us Two dogs son sobbed and said in general. "Brother Hao, er Gouzi missed you so much! What did you experience when you were out there, and who was bullied into this way? " "Tell Ben Wang about it. Ben Wang is going to avenge brother Hao!" He showed an air of righteousness and indignation. He looked very righteous. Big green son is also moved, also indignant said: "brother Hao, you are bullied outside into this way, why don''t you come back to talk to us?" Zhou Hao suddenly saw them. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. He was very moved to look at the two brothers, slightly sobbing and said: "come, don''t talk first, come here and hold it!" He held his sickle, which was not yet fully grown, and made a gesture of embracing. Two dogs and big green son immediately echoed and hugged him together. "It''s nice to see you." Zhou Hao looked at the two of them seriously. His eyes were full of moving and honored. He never thought that he would return to the forest of beasts in a twinkling of an eye and see big Qingzi and ER Gouzi! "Are you all right?" He asked big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. Daqingzi and ergouzi nodded again and again, but without elaborating on their own experience, they first asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, we are all well, but what''s the matter with you? How did it happen? " Zhou Hao recalled and said, "speaking of it, I''m not very clear..." he pondered for a moment and asked, "wait a minute, I''ll ask you, when did I come here? And how did I get here? " The most important question is, how did he get to the fox cave? This is what he wants to know most! Daqingzi and ergouzi looked at each other, as if they were hesitant. Zhou Hao raised his face and said, "you must not conceal anything from me." Seeing his insistence, they sighed and said truthfully, "brother Hao, you''ve been back for more than a month, and now it''s spring!" "What?" Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that when he closed his eyes, he went from deep winter to spring! "And how did I get back?" He asked. Er Gouzi tut Tut, a face of fear said: "brother Hao, this matter, we are also scared!" "When you come back, there''s only one head..." it rustled. "Just the head?" Zhou Hao was so shocked that he had only one ant''s head in his head. Er Gouzi nodded and continued: "what''s more, it was a strange man who came back with your head in his hand. He didn''t seem to be able to speak. I asked him a lot of questions, but he didn''t answer them, so he handed your head to us, and then disappeared." "Oh, isn''t it strange?" "Originally, big Qingzi thought you were dead, and he ran a pit for you under the tree, ready to bury your head!" It is serious, said the latter sentence, especially accentuated the tone. Big green son suddenly cut in, waiting for the two dogs, and cried, "what are you talking about? Who dug the pit? It''s you "Hehe ~" Er Gouzi grinned. "Who are we talking about? Why are we talking so clearly? If I dig the pit, you''re not digging the soil next to me, aren''t you?" "Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were speechless in the face of the goods. Zhou Hao sighed that the goods were still the same pit, and they were still in short supply! "Keep talking!" He said seriously. At this time, big Qingzi said, "brother Hao, the person who took back your head is very powerful, but it did disappear suddenly. We have been looking for that person for a long time, but we have not found that person again." "Later on, we put the head here on the stone bed. After that, your body slowly grew out and became what you are now." It says it''s amazing."A very powerful man..." Zhou Hao pondered and suddenly thought of a man. "Did Li Sha bring me back?" He almost cried out again. His big green son and ER Gouzi said, "does the man you see have a short beard and a strong murderous spirit?" Daqingzi and ergouzi carefully recalled the man''s appearance. As a result, he shook his head with Zhou Hao and said, "he doesn''t look like the man Hao said." Zhou Hao was surprised. Li didn''t send some of it. Who was that? At that time, only Li killed those who knew that he had entered the forbidden area. Could it be that those powerful people who were merciful and delivered to the door? It''s not right. Even Li Sha didn''t know that he came from the forest of beasts! Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered a man and asked big Qingzi in a hurry: "is it a shepherd boy?" He still remembers the last picture he saw in the restricted area of the western territories, which was the shepherd boy coming out of the mirage and approaching him. Could it be that shepherd boy found Zhou Hao who had passed out and sent him back to Fox God''s cave? Big green son and ER Gouzi shook their heads and said, "it''s not a shepherd boy. That man has injuries all over his body. It''s terrible! But he is such a man that he didn''t cry for pain "That Terran''s strength is the most terrifying I''ve ever seen," he added "The skin is raw... The strength is terrible..." Zhou Hao chanted, the more he thought about it, the more he felt as if he was going to think about who he was! Even, he felt that he had already thought about who that person was, but he was stuck in a barrier and couldn''t say it for a moment! He thought hard, and finally. "The corpse of heaven and man!" Zhou Hao cried out: "it''s the corpse of heaven and man! Now, the puppets should not be said! " Daqingzi and ergouzi were all confused: "what? What heavenly bodies? What kind of puppets are they? " Zhou Hao looked happy and surprised. All of a sudden, he was giggling all the time. He didn''t know what he was laughing at, just like he was crazy... Chapter 375 "Brother Hao, are you ok?" Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao anxiously, then shook his head, looked at big Qingzi, and muttered: "over, brother Hao has hurt his brain and is crazy!" "You''re crazy, son of a bitch!" Zhou Hao''s curse suddenly came. He looked at ergouzi and Daqingzi and said, "I know who you are talking about." "Who is it?" Two dog son and big green son Qi Qi muddle to stare round eye bead son. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "man and nature!" With that, the consciousness in his heart moved and the puppet of heaven and man was called out. Shua! A white light appeared in the open space beside the bed. After the white light disappeared, a man appeared, a powerful and powerful man! Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "look, is this man who sent me here?" As soon as Daqingzi and ergouzi saw the puppet of that day, they were surprised on the spot. At the same time, they nodded frequently and said, "it''s this man! This is the man! He brought your head back, brother Hao Big green son looked at that day''s person, murmured: "this person''s strength, is really terrible!" Seeing Daqingzi''s performance, Zhou Hao seemed to realize something. He felt that Daqingzi had become very different from before. Moreover, it seems that its cultivation is different from the past! He looked at Er Gouzi again and felt that Er Gouzi had become different. The second dog son looked at big green son, said: "this person''s body smell, as if we eat that person''s body smell is the same." He sniffed his nose. "You, cannibalism?" Zhou Hao asked in a slightly surprised way. Surprised to see Zhou Hao, er Gouzi said in a slightly meaningful way: "brother Hao, you don''t know. That man is really tonic. After I eat with Da Qingzi, I''ll change my appearance." With that, it jumped up and stepped into the void, driving in the air! It''s still running in the air, and it won''t land! "Brother Hao, you see, after eating that man, Ben Wang can fly!" It exclaimed excitedly and triumphantly, as if to show off. When Zhou Hao saw this scene, he could not stop his jaw. Er Gouzi called out to Zhou Hao in the air: "brother Hao, big Qingzi is more powerful than me!" Then he looked at big green son and called out to the other side, "big green son, you should become a man to show brother Hao!" "Become a man!" Zhou Hao was shocked on the spot. Daqingzi looks at ergouzi, but he is still in front of Zhou Hao and becomes a human race. Zhou Hao was shocked to see Da Qingzi, who turned into a human figure. He saw that he was a young man, thin and slender, just like a Snake standing up! His skin is white with a light blue color, and his appearance is clear and meaningful. However, his eyes full of murderous Qi make his appearance feel like he is not angry and self-confident. When Daqingzi didn''t speak, there was a sense of urgency in the whole person''s breath. It was like a sword that had been pulled out of its scabbard. If the whole sword was pulled out, it would be necessary to see blood in order to take back the scabbard! "Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi, who turned into a human, met Zhou Hao in human words. Zhou Hao was surprised again that he could speak so quickly? He looked at big green son, and looked at two dog son, showing a full face of surprise, as if looking at two monsters! Are these two goods still the ones I know? He couldn''t help asking them, "are you really big Qingzi? Two dogs? " Er Gouzi fell back to the ground from the air, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, you have gone a long way and tasted some human fireworks, but you don''t recognize our brother in the mountains, right?" "Me Zhou Hao wanted to smoke two dogs and one mouth, but because the scythe didn''t grow, he had to put it down as soon as he lifted it. He waited for ER Gouzi and muttered, "yes, you er Gouzi owes so much. You must not be a fake." He looked at big Qingzi and said, "what have you experienced? How did you suddenly become so powerful?" Big green son said: "well, some time ago, a dead man suddenly fell into the hole. Then I saw that the man was not ordinary, so I simply sucked up all his blood. Er Gouzi ate that man''s meat. After that, we became like this!" "The dead man..." Zhou Hao was stunned, as if he knew who it was, but he was not sure. "Brother Hao, the smell of that man is the same as that of the man you let out!" he snapped "Heaven and man!" Zhou Hao said out of voice. "Heaven and man? What is man and nature? " Big Qingzi asked. "I can''t explain clearly at the moment, and you won''t understand it." Zhou Hao said in a hurry. He looked at a puppet of heaven and man standing on one side like a sculpture. He said in his heart: it turns out that you are not alone in the body of heaven and man!He looked at big Qingzi and murmured: "Uncle Sha said that the corpse of heaven and man without Sanwei still has the strength against the heaven in his lifetime. These strengths are called the inheritance of heaven and man! And if someone gets the inheritance of heaven and man, it will soar to the sky! " "Tut, it seems that you have obtained the inheritance of heaven and man!" "I''ll go. You are the animals with the halo of the protagonist. You are so lucky that you can get the inheritance from heaven and man!" He couldn''t believe it. Of course, they are more happy for him. Big Qingzi said to Zhou Hao earnestly and seriously: "brother Hao, my strength is not the same as before. I can kill people with you in the future." As he said this, his eyes flashed with eagerness and killing. A kind of boiling killing intention! It''s like killing! Zhou Hao was really shocked to hear Da Qingzi say such a thing. He once predicted that if Daqingzi were to become a man, he would be several times as fierce and murderous as long Po, a talented disciple of taixuanzong. Now it seems that it is not only several times, but also a hundred dragon destroyers, which are not as keen on killing as Daqingzi. Even Zhou Hao himself was not as aggressive as Daqingzi. He looked at Er Gouzi, who was usually careless. At this time, he was silent. Er Gouzi secretly looked at big Qingzi, as if he did not dare to look directly at him. From this we can see that there must be something difficult to say about it. Er Gouzi looks at Zhou Hao, but the expression on his face shows that he has many things to explain to Zhou Hao alone. If Zhou Hao knew that Daqingzi had slaughtered several nearby cities, what would be his reaction? Daqingzi is absorbed in waiting for Zhou Hao''s response, and doesn''t care about the eye contact between the other party and ergouzi. Seeing Zhou Hao not respond to himself for a long time, his pupils suddenly contract and become a pair of dangerous snake eyes Chapter 376 "Brother Hao, you haven''t answered my question." Big green son says to Zhou Hao, the voice is very cold. He gives people the feeling that he is like a killer in negotiation. If you give him, you don''t kill him. If you don''t give him, you can kill him! Zhou Hao laughed and said, "well, your strength is enough now. I just need some help. This time, I''ll take you out and kill a lot!" After listening to the response, Daqingzi immediately kowtowed, earnestly looked at Zhou Hao and said, "great, I can finally fight with brother Hao!" Zhou Hao looked at ergouzi and saw that he seemed reluctant. He asked, "why, er Gouzi, are you not willing to go?" "Woof!" Er Gouzi barked and said, "who said Ben Wang didn''t dare to go there!" He was puffing up and looking like he didn''t want to be beaten again. Zhou Hao stopped for a moment, and the two goods next door asked, "when I came back, there was really only one head left?" Daqingzi and ergouzi nodded solemnly and said, "really, an ant''s head has come back, and your big tooth has been broken! Later, I grew up with my body and hands and feet! " Zhou Hao nodded and murmured: "it seems that regenerative talent can make me so rebellious!" He looked at the puppet of heaven and man. Tianren puppet is a middle-aged man with a cold and powerful face. He stands on the side of Zhou Hao. He is very powerful and does not invade by gods and demons. He is really like a wonderful general! At the thought that it was the puppet who sent him back to the fox God cave, Zhou Hao was moved and said in a low voice, "thank you..." Just as he finished thanking him, he seemed to see the puppet turn his head and look at him. His eyes were soft, as if in response. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Ergouzi also learned from Zhou Hao to look at the puppet of heaven and man, but he did not see anything different after watching it for a long time. He asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, haven''t you told us the origin of this guy? And who is he? What is it called? " "What''s his name..." Zhou Hao murmured, remembering that he was meeting with heaven and man in the western land, so his mind flashed with light, and he said in surprise, "it''s called ASI!" He just said so, the puppet of heaven and man even opened his mouth and called out: "ASI!" This day, when the puppet opened his mouth, he looked very excited, just like a child who had just got a new name. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were both stunned and looked at the puppet of heaven and man and said, "ah Xi?" Then he looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "brother Hao, is this goods called ASI?" "Er Yes, his name is ash Zhou Hao originally wanted to explain that the puppet of heaven and man should be called "ASI", but he got tangled for a while and finally decided to give up the explanation. Ah Xi, just ah Xi He looked at the puppet of heaven and man and called out, "ah Xi, come back!" Call, the puppet of heaven and man incarnated with a white light, disappeared in place, and returned to his storage space. "Brother Hao, what did you go through these days?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao was not stingy. He told them about what happened after he left Wanshou mountain forest with taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial disciples. What is inexplicable to become a little cult leader, what is in trouble, there are all kinds of adventure experience, as well as their own experience of cultivation, met with heaven and man in the western land, and so on. Of course, there are also things he didn''t say, such as the ancient city and shepherd boy he saw at the last moment in the restricted area of western territory. He is not sure whether the scene he saw at that time was a mirage? "I didn''t expect that brother Hao had gone through so many things. It''s a life of death!" Er Gouzi tut said: "the Terran world is really dangerous!" "The Terran world is also wonderful!" He added. as like as two peas, he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "I didn''t expect ho brother to meet anyone who looks exactly like himself!" "Ah Two, as like as two peas in a strange way, the dog said, "what is the identity of the brother who is exactly the same as you?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "now, I am me, that person, has disappeared from this world." Big green son Mou son fine awn flicker, say: "Hao elder brother, that you still have a lot of things to do now?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s not just a lot of things, it''s more than going to do it. I think of it now and I''m going to do it." After that, he realized that he had been here for such a long time, and he murmured to himself, "I don''t know what happened to Uncle Sha?" In the fox God''s cave, he was unable to receive any information from the outside world, and did not know what was happening outside. What he can foresee now is that the outside world may be in chaos! Before he passed out, he had witnessed the splendor and chaos caused by the appearance of the dead bodies of heaven and man in Western earth. Just a corpse of heaven and man has made all the strong men of the world of Dara gather together to fight for the corpse of heaven and man, even if they are beaten to pieces!If there were more bodies of heaven and man, wouldn''t it be chaos in the realm of Dalao? Now Zhou Hao already knows that he has a corpse of heaven and man. One has been left in the fox God''s cave, which was eaten by Daqingzi and ergouzi. In other parts of the Dalao Kingdom, there may also be bodies of heaven and man! He still remembered Li Sha''s saying that at that time, there were not only one or two people fighting with Zhou zhantian, but a group of heaven and men, no less than ten! So if the corpse of heaven and man that appears now is the result of the fall of man and nature fighting with Zhou zhantian, then the corpse of heaven and man that appeared in the Western soil at that time is just the beginning. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao sighed for a long time and could not help worrying about the situation outside. "Brother Hao, do you want to look for Zhou zhantian Big green son asks. Zhou Hao nodded solemnly and said, "this is what I promised others, and it''s also the last wish of others. I must fulfill them!" "Brother Hao, when will we go to the haotianjie you said?" He asked eagerly. That''s what he wanted to know. Zhou Hao looks at big Qingzi and his brother who is eager for strength. He seems to see some shadow of himself. "Big Qingzi, it''s not so easy to go to haotianjie. You have to have strength and qualification." Zhou Hao said. "Brother Hao, I''m no longer what I used to be. It must be easy to go to the haotianjie." Big green son is not willing to say. "At least it takes the cultivation of fairyland to fly into haotianjie. Even I am far away from that standard now!" Zhou Hao said. "I''ll go there too. I''ll soon reach some fairyland." Big green son is still not Gandhi said. The desire for power in his eyes is really crazy! Chapter 377 "Step by step, preferably step by step." Zhou Hao said to Da Qingzi. Step by step, he knows it well. At that time, when he was in taixuanzong, ziye could see that his cultivation was advancing so fast that other aspects became very weak. Therefore, in the battle and in the later stage, it was very unfavorable. This problem is not a big problem for Zhou Hao, who has a system and can use evolution points to strengthen skills and talents. If one fails to meet the standard, it is good to strengthen which one. However, Daqingzi has no system and the ability to instantly strengthen his skills. If he only focuses on improving his cultivation level, he will not be able to lay a good foundation, which will greatly affect his practice in the future. "I..." Daqingzi was about to refute on the spot, but when he thought that he would be preached by Zhou Hao, he stopped his voice and bowed his head to accept Zhou Hao''s suggestion. Zhou Hao said to him, "Da Qingzi, in this way, you can help me to collect the wind and grass outside, especially the news about the corpses of heaven and man." Big green son knew that he had been put to good use, so he nodded solemnly and answered earnestly. After he promised to leave, Zhou Hao stopped him in time and asked, "Da Qingzi, did you cultivate yourself after eating the corpse of heaven and man?" What he wanted to know was whether he could really succeed when he said that cannibalism can cultivate adults when he fooled the snake in the western land? Big Qingzi looked at him and said excitedly, "brother Hao, I have been practicing according to the way you said. Only then can I have such a result. Otherwise, ergouzi has eaten the corpse of heaven and man. How could he not be an adult?" Zhou Hao nodded, which is also said, but: "did I tell you?" "Did brother Hao forget?" Big green son opened his eyes and said, "I asked brother Hao before how to become a man. You told me to kill more people. The more people you kill, the faster you can become a man." "This..." Zhou Hao laughed, "did I say that..." "I heard from brother Hao that after killing a lot of people, now I''ve become a man." Big Qingzi gets excited and looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he also felt very guilty about this, because at that time, his unintentional words were regarded as the standard by big Qingzi, and they were always carried out. This is equivalent to indirectly harming Da Qingzi. Seeing that Zhou Hao did not speak, Daqingzi left. "Brother Hao, it''s still early. I''ll go out to inquire for you now." Big Qingzi said and left the fox God cave. The two dogs approached Zhou Hao and asked, "brother Hao, why do you let Da Qingzi go out? What about Wang? Does Ben Wang have any mission? " Zhou Hao looked at the two dogs'' anxious appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "it''s more suitable to go to the Terran world to inquire about information than you, so it''s more appropriate to let him go." Er Gouzi sniffed and said, "it''s appropriate for me to go to Wang, but since brother Hao has arranged this way, let Da Qingzi go for a trip." Zhou Hao shakes his head in secret. He is really convinced of the goods and will find his way down the stairs. He asked ergouzi again and said, "do you have something to tell me?" Er Gouzi pauses and nods. All of a sudden all the banter on his face disappeared. "Go ahead." Zhou Hao said. Er Gouzi took a breath and said, "brother Hao, after you left, Daqingzi has changed. He is not the big Qingzi we know any more." "Oh?" Zhou Hao frowned, "what''s going on?" Er Gouzi said, "brother Hao, after you left, Daqingzi said that he had a cultivation method that could quickly improve his accomplishments. He also said that you taught him." "Cannibalism?" Zhou Hao takes over. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "yes! It is cannibalism. He said that the more people are killed, the faster the cultivation will be improved! " "Ah..." Zhou Hao sighed, thinking that he had led Daqingzi astray! "Brother Hao, do you remember Qinggang city?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "remember, it was in Qinggang city that we made a lot of trouble at the beginning." He also felt very nostalgic when he thought of the great disturbance in Qinggang city at that time. However, ergouzi sighed a long time and said, "brother Hao, Qinggang city no longer exists." "What happened?" Zhou Hao was shocked. "All of you went to Qinggang on that day Two dogs said. "This..." Zhou Hao was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The whole Chengdu was slaughtered! How many innocent lives have been lost to this trampling horse?! "Besides, he has carved and painted on the wall again!" Two dogs son said, suddenly angry, said: "that day I stopped him, do not let him engrave, did not expect him to bite me, also said, said to eat me!" When he finished, he put on an angry expression, which fully showed his vengeful character, and also indicated that he wanted to seek an explanation from Zhou Hao.Zhou Hao was silent and did not speak, but his mind was full of thoughts. Ergouzi went directly to the cave wall and tore down the vines on the wall. The characters and paintings carved by Daqingzi were revealed and showed to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his head aside and looked at the wall of the cave. He saw that there were a lot of strange characters and some stone carvings on it. those as like as two peas avoid leaning to either side, or even the location of the stone inscription. It''s the same as the last time, which is the same as the fox God left before. But. "That was...!" Zhou Hao was surprised. The whole person was stunned. When he saw this stone carving, he seemed to have one more. The extra stone painting is exactly what Zhou Hao is most worried about. It was a picture of cannibalism. It was a picture of cannibalism. In the painting, there are a group of naked people kneeling down to a big green snake, and the big green snake is chewing this person''s body in its mouth! Big green snake''s eyes are staring at the outside of the painting and the people who are looking at the painting, as if the next person to eat is the one who is watching the painting! this stone as like as two peas before Zhou Hao, which are carved in stone, are all the same details except the fox. Is this a coincidence? Or will it be? Zhou Hao tangled up, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was afraid of thinking about it. He turned his head quickly, not daring to look at the last stone carving. That one is so weird that he shudders "Fox God, big Qingzi, fox God, big Qingzi..." Suddenly, this problem began to appear in his head, the two names, two creatures. For a moment, he suddenly thought that big Qingzi was the fox God. Chapter 378 "Ho, would you like to destroy these ghost things!" Cried the two dogs. It called two times in a row before he woke up zhouhao from the thought. "No, stay," Zhou said He said, breathed, and lay still. This may be doomed. He can''t control it. No matter how hard he tries, things will eventually come back to the origin. The two dogs saw the lonely appearance of zhouhao, knowing that the other party was in a mess at this time, and he must want to have a quiet time. Moreover, the situation of zhouhao now needs to be kept in order to recover faster. So, it left the cave silently, so that Zhou Hao a quiet. Zhouhao looked at the dome opening and sighed. He thought that if he came back a little longer, the big green man might be on the magic road. "Iniquity." He sighed. "System, switch the figure!" He gave a command in his mind with consciousness. The system sent a cold response: "Ding! Failed to switch the humanoid mode! " "What?!" Zhouhao was shocked, but he failed to switch?! "Switch the figure again!" He called again. "Ding! Failed to switch the humanoid mode! " ¡­¡­ "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was surprised and inexplicable, and did not understand why the switch failed. "Host: zhouhao £¼ br > race: ant family class: ground level 8 talent: yellow first level power 1/100 (+), Tusi 1/10 (+), ground level 1/1000 (+), level 10 poison 1/10 (+), yellow terrace ninth regeneration 1/100 (+), ground level 1/1000 (+), 10th fangs 1/10 (+), Xuanshi level 1/100 (+), yellow first level agility 1/100 (+), yellow first level Fire eye 1/100 (+), level 5 water quality 1/10 (+), level 10 water control 1/10/ (+), thunder control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) skills: Taihao Qi refining secret first chapter, yellow terrace II 1/100 (+), xuandian first product 1/100 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword method entering the door 1/10 (+), taixuan Chengfeng sword beginner level 1/10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword method, yellow terrace 1 Items 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation great sorrow hand second product 1 / 1000 (+) props: ground level 2 Niujiao Dao 1/1000 (+), quasi immortal level Tianren corpse (host level not up to standard, cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 0 experience value: 1 / 1000 br > storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) br > br > space for storage Zhou Hao thought that the system had failed, but open the system panel to check, and there was no problem? "System, why did I fail to switch human mode?" He asked in his mind with consciousness. "Ding! Because the host suffered heavy damage and the human template data was lost, the switch failed! " ¡­¡­ "And so on?" Zhou Hao was stunned and asked, "then I can''t switch to the human form mode any more?" "Ding! The host needs to complete a thousand human chop to reactivate the humanoid mode! " ¡­¡­ "What? Thousands of people cut? You want to kill a thousand people Zhou Hao was shocked by the company. Thousands of people cut, this is not forcing themselves to kill things?! "Ding! If the host does not complete the thousand person chop, the human mode cannot be activated! " ¡­¡­ The cold sound of the system rings again. "OK." Zhouhao recognized that he would have never stopped without achieving his goal, and thousands of people would have been cut! He was thinking again, why would system data be lost? Is it because I was cut only one head when I was in the Western Turk restricted area? Maybe it is If it wasn''t for that reason, it would be impossible to think about any other reason. He suddenly thought of the experience that big Qingzi had eaten the body of the heaven and became a human. He could not help but think of his puppet, ASI, and a smile of evil was on the corner of his mouth "No! I was brought back from the Western restricted area. How can I forget to eat them with my kindness! " Zhouhao scolded himself very selfishly. But he thought that the big green people ate the heaven without losing the power of heaven to make great contributions. But his puppet, ASI, had already lost the power of heaven. Even if he ate, it would be useless? He could not help breathing a long breath when he saw that he had not yet grown a complete ant''s hands and feet. It will take when it will be possible to recover completely. ¡­¡­ The fourth day, the big green man came back. After he left fox God cave that day, he didn''t come back for several days, and he was like losing his connection. If it wasn''t for the two dogs to say he often did, Zhou Hao was really worried about whether the big green son had been caught up with an accident.As soon as Daqingzi came back, he came to Zhou Hao to return the latest news he had received in the Terran world these days. "Brother Hao, chaos, Terran world chaos, chaos!" Big green son looks serious to say. "What''s the situation? Tell me slowly!" Zhou Hao said. Daqingzi calmed down and took a good breath. He said, "when I went to mangzhou to seek information, I saw a lot of refugees from all over the country, human bodies all over the mountains and fields, and a lot of destroyed towns and villages. There are countless people who have lost their places." "The towns and villages that have been destroyed are obviously destroyed by the Terran friars in the battle!" "Later I went to mangzhou. It was even more chaotic. There were friars fighting in the street, and then destroyed a lot of houses and buildings." "They are people of all kinds of forces, occupying the market and many shops!" "I heard that they were fighting for the bodies of heaven and man, and then there was friction, so they kept fighting!" "Now in the streets of the Terran world, people are often killed in the street, and no one is in charge of it!" He said, slowing down, I was still surprised. "Sure enough, it''s because of the corpse of heaven and man!" Zhou Hao murmured. Sure enough, as he guessed, the appearance of the corpse of heaven and man made the whole world of Dalao tumultuous! All the major forces are fighting for the corpses of heaven and man. In such an event, all kinds of frictions will inevitably arise among various forces. These forces, large and small, spread all over the whole Dara kingdom. A disaster will naturally spread throughout the whole Dara kingdom. It''s like throwing stones into the water, rippling up the waves, making the whole water boiling! At that time, when they were in the western land, those strong men had already added swords and swords to fight head and blood in order to have a corpse of heaven and man that had dissipated the power of heaven. It is not difficult to imagine what a chaotic and bloody scene would be when the bodies of heaven and man appeared in other places or even in many places! "Yes, brother Hao, it''s the corpse of heaven and man!" Daqingzi continued: "it is said that in the realm of Dalao, there have been many places where the corpses of heaven and man have appeared, and the corpses of heaven and man have also appeared in our southern wilderness animal territory." Er Gouzi interposed: "isn''t the corpse of heaven and man in southern Xinjiang eaten by us?" Zhou Hao said: "there are more than one corpse of heaven and man in southern Xinjiang." ¡­¡­ Chapter 379 "More than one!" Er Gouzi was shocked, and suddenly looked at Zhou Hao strangely and said, "brother Hao, do they know that you still have a corpse of heaven and man?" "Not necessarily." Zhou Hao pondered: "there should be other bodies of heaven and man. Moreover, the breath of Asiba is restrained. The power of heaven and man has dissipated. No one should be able to detect his existence." Big green son said: "but brother Hao, when I came back, I saw that a force was coming to the beast mountain forest, but I didn''t find out what the purpose of their trip was. Could they really come to Ashi bar?" "Well, this..." Zhou Hao looked at big Qingzi and asked, "do you remember what they looked like?" Big green son shakes his head: "do not remember clearly, I was in a hurry to pass by, they are all covered face, I can''t see their face." Zhou Hao nodded and took a breath. What he was worried about was whether those forces belonged to Zhao Tu. Zhao butcher under the six evil spirits but has been chasing him, want to take him back to the altar to worship heaven! "Brother Hao, what are we going to do?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "if you continue to inquire about the Terran world, you''d better find out where the corpses of heaven and man the Terrans are looking for; ER Gouzi, go and look at the group of people entering the mountain. If they have any abnormal situation, you can tell me immediately!" The second dog and the second son will go to work immediately. Zhou Hao''s physical condition also recovered very quickly. Since he came to his senses, he has recovered very quickly. Now his hands and feet are all grown up, but they are still weak. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. Hiss! "Ding! The host has been found to kill a head of level 2 Fertilizer in the ground level, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading host level to level 9! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao''s ant body swelled after a sound system prompted to upgrade. "Cool!" He gave a loud cry. This is the fifth fierce beast that he hunted and killed today, and the ninth fierce beast he has hunted in the past two days! "Brother Hao, are you still going into the mountain?" Big green son asks. Er Gouzi came out and said, "brother Hao, your body has not been fully recovered. Let''s just come here." It has just drunk the blood of a fierce beast, and its mouth is full of animal blood. "Come on! Of course Zhou Hao said excitedly, "but let me strengthen my body first!" He started to hunt and kill fierce beasts in the fierce beast mountain forest yesterday to obtain experience value and evolution points. In just two days, he has killed nine fierce beasts of the earth level and several spirit beasts of the mysterious level. The experience value has promoted him to a level, and the evolution point has also gained more than 1000 points! More than 1000 points of evolution will allow him to strengthen the "regeneration" talent, so that he can recover faster. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 9 talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 100 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), level yellow level level 1 / 100 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+) of huangjie grade II in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 100 (+) in Xuanji I of Taihao Dao Sutra, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng sword technique, and huangjie 1 in taixuan Zizhu sword technique Item 1 / 100 (+), level II level 1 / 1000 (+) props: second grade Niujiao Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian stage celestial puppet (host level not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 1120 experience value: 120 / 1000 storage space: 5 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " Opening the system panel to view various data really made Zhou Hao feel very happy. Level 9 is the highest level of the earth level. Once more experience value is accumulated, you can break through the realm of xuanjie! Because of this, Zhou Hao didn''t want to listen to ergouzi''s advice, so he went back. He wanted to break through xuanjie realm today! "System, strengthen regeneration talent!" Zhou Hao''s mind moved. He spent 1100 evolution points on the "regeneration" talent. He even directly enhanced the "regeneration" talent, which was originally yellow level 9, to the first level of the earth level! The ability of self-healing and recovery is extremely terrifying! His tender hands and feet, as well as the damage to the scythe caused by the killing of fierce animals in the past two days, are recovering at a speed that the naked eye can''t keep up with!Oh! Zhou Hao pointed to a sickle which was turned into a bright and hard sickle and made a frightening sound on the spot! "Brother Hao, you are a cow!" Second dog son exclaimed repeatedly. Big green son is also surprised to be stunned, say: "Hao elder brother, you, recovered?" Zhou Hao said with a smile, "that''s right." With that, he looked into the mountain, waved the scythe and called, "go on, continue to enter the mountain!" Daqingzi and ergouzi felt relieved when they saw Zhou Hao''s recovery, so they followed him into the mountain. Since they ate the corpses of heaven and man, they have not only made great progress in their cultivation, but also made rapid progress in their subsequent cultivation. And they are the same as Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao''s guidance, they have learned how to use the first chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme to improve their accomplishments. As a result, their strength has improved faster! The three animals went deep into the forest of fierce beasts. Just entering the mountain, we saw a giant ape with tusks, white hair on its body, and fire red fur on its hands and feet. As soon as he saw this great white haired ape, Zhou Hao''s head was crossed with a description in the classic of mountains and seas: "four hundred miles west, it is called the mountain of the lesser order, with more white jade on its top and more red copper under it; there is an animal, its shape is like an ape, and its white head is barefoot, which is called Zhu Yan. When he sees it, he is a soldier." "It''s the fierce beast Zhu Yan!" He muttered. "Brother Hao, that big monkey looks so amazing. Let''s find another prey..." Second dog son says timidly. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and looked at the advice of the goods, and then looked at big Qingzi. I saw that Daqingzi and ergouzi were in a completely different state. Big Qingzi is full of enthusiasm. It seems that he is looking forward to following Zhou Hao to challenge the fierce beast Zhu Yan. Chapter 380 "Are you ready?" Zhou Hao asked Da Qingzi. "Brother Hao, I''m always ready," he said "Walking!" Zhou Hao said, and then rushed down the mountain to kill Zhu Yan! Er Gouzi saw that the two brothers rushed down the mountain without fear. He really wanted to challenge Zhu Yan. He tangled for a long time, but he still followed up. "Woof, woof, woof!" "Kill!" "Woof, woof, woof!" ¡­¡­ It roared down the hill as if it had been chased by a wolf. Zhou Hao looked back at him with anger on his face and cried, "what are you shouting at?" "Wang ~, brother Hao, I''ll give us a big voice..." Two dogs said. Zhou Hao puffed out his breath and said, "you two ha dogs, you are really not enough to accomplish something. You have failed to do something!" He thought he was going to attack Zhu Yan, but he was called by Er Gouzi. Zhu Yan at the other end had already looked around and saw him and big Qingzi who were running down the mountain with murderous spirit. The plan of sneaking attack and killing is due to ha. two as like as two peas, he was the same as two ha when he was wrong. Zhou Hao has no time to pay attention to it, because the white haired Zhu Yan has already rushed towards him! Zhu Yansheng was belligerent in nature, and he was bound to fight a lot in the places he had passed! Daqingzi transformed himself into a human figure. As Zhu Yan was approaching, he jumped up and swept over Zhu''s head in the air. His strength is not yet able to face Zhu Yan''s fierce beast, so he jumps up and turns over to avoid Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan is extremely fierce, and his strong muscles are like those made of mixed iron! Its feet are like two big iron plates. Every time it lands, it shakes the hillside. And its two big hands. When they are clenched into fists, they are just two big hammers! Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, Zhu Yan brandished his hammer like fist and broke open the rocks in the way. Several huge rocks were smashed at the same time! It''s like making tofu fast! When big Qingzi turned over his head and wanted to fall behind him, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed his feet. Then he pulled him down from the air and swept the rocks in front of him. BAM, BAM, bam!!! Zhu Yan grabs Da Qingzi as a hammer and swings it wildly. He smashes Daqingzi on the rocks. In an instant, Daqingzi breaks his head and blood. "You beast, let go of big green son!" Zhou Hao cried out and a thunderbolt broke out! Crackle! The lightning flashed away in an instant and wrapped around Zhu Yan''s arm. Zhou Hao''s "thunder control" talent has not been strengthened, so its power is not particularly powerful. For powerful fierce beasts, determinate prayer has a frightening effect. Sure enough, the head of Zhu Yan was not hurt by his thunder and lightning, but saw a flash of lightning shining on his arm. In his disbelief, he loosened his hand a little. Daqingzi took the opportunity to change back to the snake body to escape, and then slipped into a crack in a rock to hide. Zhu Yan did not die and beat him hard on the rock where Daqingzi was hiding! The huge rock burst with a bang and turned into rubble. "I''ll go!" Big Qingzi, whose head was broken and bleeding, ran away quickly. Zhu Yan already had a big hand and grabbed him. Zhou Hao was just running close at this time and immediately swung his scythe at Zhu Yan''s body. Deng! Only a dull metal noise was heard. Zhou Hao looked and was surprised. When he cut Zhu Yan''s chest with this knife, he even made a shallow scar. On Zhu Yan''s body, it was like breaking a little skin. Zhu Yan doesn''t pay attention to Da Qingzi any more, and directly targets Zhou Hao. Two sledgehammers blow out! Bang! Another metal muffled sound sounded like arhat ringing a bell. However, Zhou Hao had been knocked upside down and his hard armor was cracked. "I''ll go, so tough!" Zhou Hao hit a rock heavily, which stopped the trend of body upside down. When he landed, the gap in his body had been restored under the effect of "regeneration" talent at the ground level. Roar! Zhu was tired of roaring. He stood up, raised his head and roared, straightened his chest, and then hammered on his strong chest in turn, making a sound like a war drum! It is demonstrating to its opponents, and it is also excited. It shows that the beast is really aggressive! After the roar, Zhu yanmeng rushes to Zhou Hao. He also picks up a huge rock and throws it directly at Zhou Hao. Hoo ~ the huge stone roars and flies with a fierce force, which is even more powerful than the moves of some human friars!When Zhou Haoli made his sword, he waved the scythe decisively! Hiss! The stone was cut in two and fell to the ground. "Interesting!" He murmured. Zhu Yan is the most powerful beast he has ever dealt with. When the boulder was cut open, Zhu Yan was already running. The roar of rushing sound, as if to trample the mountain down! Roar! When Zhu Yan came near, he jumped up suddenly and then fell into the air. Two big hammers were held high, giving out the momentum of smashing Zhou Hao''s brain! Zhou Hao couldn''t hide, so he set up two scythes on his head to block his opponent''s heavy hammer. Bang! Zhu Yan''s big hammer hit Zhou Hao''s scythe, which made a loud noise, accompanied by a small crack sound. It was the crack of the iron armor on Zhou Hao''s scythe. After a hammer, Zhu Yan did not stop. Instead, he continued to swing the sledgehammer, hammering Zhou Hao''s Scythe like a drum, trying to break Zhou Hao''s defense, and then smash Zhou Hao''s brain melon seeds! Zhu Yan''s attack is really violent and ferocious! Zhou Hao directly gave the hammer no chance to fight back! Er Gouzi saw that Zhou Hao was attacked by Zhu Yan. He screamed wildly and rushed to him, shouting: "brother Hao, Ben Wang is coming!" In addition to shouting Zhou Hao''s name, he also roared at Zhu Yan: "dead monkey, let you see your brother Wang''s power!" As soon as it finished, Zhu Yan glanced at it, and then snorted coldly, without paying attention to it. Zhou Hao knew that the two dogs must not be Zhu Yan''s opponent, so while carrying Zhu Yan''s attack, he called to ergouzi: "Er Gouzi, don''t come here, you are not the opponent of this dead monkey!" Er Gouzi is a mang brain, where to listen to his advice, the pace did not stop, continue to run toward Zhu Yan. "I''ll go, these two dogs. I''ll die. This is it!" Zhou Hao sighed in secret. He thought that the two dogs were going to be hammered hard by Zhu Yan. However, as long as Zhu Yan''s fighting power can be spread out, he is also sure to escape from the predicament. Therefore, he calls to ergouzi again: "come on, kill this dead monkey, don''t advise me!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 381 "Brother de la Hao!" Ergouzi responded. It''s covered with a fire, when running, like a flame condensed leopard. Whoa! Er Gouzi was very fast. When he ran to Zhu Yan, his speed was accelerated by several percent! It suddenly soared into the air, but the fire on his body set up a fire wall in front of Zhu Yan, blocking Zhu Yan''s sight. "Eat brother Wang!" When the big fire covered Zhu Yan, er Gouzi slipped and came to Zhu Yan''s shoulder and bit Zhu Yan a lot. However, Zhu Yan''s skin and flesh were so hard that he didn''t bite Zhu Yan at all! Zhu Yangang just looked at Er Gouzi approaching. He had already kicked out and kicked his opponent. However, he didn''t expect that the speed of the two dogs suddenly accelerated and released a fire wall. His legs kicked on the fire wall. But Zhu Yan''s skin, water and fire do not invade, and ergouzi''s fire wall has no effect on it at all. Two dog son bit Zhu Yan, bit and ran away, a slip of smoke disappeared. Roar! Roar! Zhu Yan roared angrily. Instead of hammering Zhou Hao''s scythe, Zhu Yan angrily hammered himself in the chest. Then he looked at Er Gouzi and ran to ER Gouzi! The two dogs looked at Zhu Yan from afar. He didn''t dodge. Instead, he laughed, and his face was full of confidence. "Come on, dead monkey, I have plenty of ways to cure you!" When Zhu Yan was about to run near, he suddenly fell to the ground, his legs stretched out, his eyes turned, his tongue slipped out of his mouth and died "I''ll go! These two haggles, come back here and try to die Zhou Hao breaks away from Zhu Yan''s hammering dilemma. Seeing that Er Gouzi is trying to pretend to be dead to escape Zhu Yan''s attack, Zhou Hao immediately rushes to the ER ha. Zhu Yan had already run close to ER Gouzi. However, he was waving two big hammers, but after running to ER Gouzi''s "corpse", he really stopped! He looked at Er Gouzi lying on the ground as if he were dead. He looked a little confused. Even Zhou Hao was confused after seeing this scene. These two dogs actually pretended to be dead to avoid a disaster? Zhu Yan immediately moved a huge rock, which was about to fall on ER Gouzi! "Er Gouzi! Run Zhou Hao yelled, and then ran to Zhu Yan''s back with a knife! Hiss! After chopping a knife, he also flew a foot and knocked Zhu Yan out. Roar! Zhu was tired of a roar and rushed forward. The boulder in his hand hit his foot. Seeing Zhu Yan jump out, Zhou Hao has already used the "eye of fire" talent again. His eyes shine and he spurts out two pillars of fire to burn each other! However, his fire eye talent has not reached the level of strong enough, so he can''t do any damage to Zhu Yan. The head of Zhu Yan Zhen is like steel and iron casting. In the face of many attacks, he even ignored them all! Zhou Hao was shocked, thinking, is this the advantage of fierce animals? Have a strong body! He had practiced in taixuan mountain, and he knew that many human friars could not get their bodies to the point where water and fire did not invade and copper skin and iron bone could not be tempered. A monk with high accomplishments may gain some advantages in front of a monk who is lower than himself, so that a monk with low accomplishments can''t break his body, but in front of a monk of the same level, he will be easily broken by his opponent''s body defense! Zhou Hao has the talent of hard armor, which is the best talent of body training! In the same class, almost no one can hurt him, unless it is the abnormal hand weapon. Even if it is a monk or a fierce beast, it is difficult to seriously hurt his body. It''s like Zhu Yan at the moment. Zhu Yan''s state of mind must be higher than Zhou Hao''s, but he failed to smash Zhou Hao''s two scythes and seriously injured Zhou Hao just after a continuous critical attack. And if the other fierce beasts were hit by Zhu Yan, they would have been hammered into a pool of mud! "If you are strong, I will be stronger than you!" "If you are horizontal, I will be more horizontal than you!" "You are fierce, I am more fierce than you!" Zhou haozha. Shaking his scythe, he rushed to Zhu Yan with all his might! His scythe has been restored and the cracks in it have disappeared. Ground level''s "regeneration" talent, almost in the blink of an eye on the gray injury, let him become the existence of the general anti heaven! When Zhu Yan saw that the big black ant had recovered so quickly and could still rush towards him so suddenly, he also showed a look of shock. It has beaten countless objects in his life. Generally, two heavy hammers are hard to survive! Even if there are live animals, there will never be animals like Zhou Hao who can live like this! This week, Zhou Hao was beaten by a heavy hammer, but he was still able to jump around. This is an alien!Zhu Yan is shocked, but at the same time, he has already reacted. He blows his two big hammers and rushes to Zhou Hao. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ As soon as the two huge fierce beasts collide with each other, they will dance wildly and hit each other with their swords and hammers. They will make a frightening noise! "Come on! Come on! Who is afraid of whom While wielding his knife, Zhou Hao endured the pain of being hit by Zhu Yan''s hammer, and he also used a loud roar to ease the pain. Zhu Yan couldn''t help roaring. The roar pierced his eardrum. He was about to collapse the mountain! Zhu Yan yelled at Zhou Hao in animal language: "are you really an ant?" Zhou Hao sneered and yelled, "of course it is." "No way! How can ants be so powerful Zhu Yan roared and shook his head. "Hey, I''m sorry, what you met is the most powerful black ant in the ant family!" Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed with sharp eyes. Their original bloody way of fighting with plasma splashing is the most refreshing way to fight! It is also the most powerful way to fight! "Hum, what''s the most powerful ant? I''ll hammer you to death now!" Zhu Yan roared. Zhou Hao sneered, and suddenly looked at Zhu Yan''s back, then made a look of "someone behind" and said to Zhu Yan, "Hey, dead monkey, I have help, you don''t!" With that, he looked at Zhu''s nagging back and yelled, "quick, kill the monkey''s back!" Zhu was so nervous that he thought there was an accomplice behind him, so he immediately went back to observe. Where, however, are there any accomplices? Obviously, it was forced by Zhou Hao! "Ha ha ha, you''re done!" Zhou Hao sneered insidiously. He immediately put all his energy into the scythe, and then stabbed Zhu Yan, who turned his head! The position he wanted to chop was the position where he had been chopping the knife all the time. As long as Zhou Hao cut this last knife, he would be able to cut Zhu Yan''s blood! Chapter 382 Pu Zi ~ Zhou Hao''s knife was cutting on the deep edge of Zhu Yan''s body. On the spot, he broke Zhu Yan''s skin and flesh and cut it into Zhu Yan''s body. It was just a blood column gushing out! Zhu Yandeng roared and screamed, and opened his opponent with a fist. How could Zhou Hao just get out of the way and rush up again with a stiff head, continuously cleaving and chopping at Zhu Yan''s neck. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Poof! A very loud sound came, as if a huge water pipe leaked and gushed out. Zhu Yan''s neck artery, is such a situation, blood with no money like, desperately to the knife edge spray, a whole out of a blood rain! "Still alive?" Zhou Hao called. I didn''t expect that Zhu Yan''s vitality was so tenacious! Not only tenacious. Instead of falling down, Zhu Yan rushed toward Zhou Hao in an angry roar! "Roar! You are just a little ant, how can you kill me! " It roared, deafening, waving both fists, rushed to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was really surprised by its tenacious vitality, which was even more difficult to deal with than Qin Feng, the strong man of human race he met in the western land at that time! Qin Feng''s vitality at that time was extremely tenacious. Even if it was the snake venom attack, he could continue to fight, which was also the existence of ox fork. When Zhu Yan came with his fist, he seemed to have been supporting for a long time. And the more it moves, the more blood gushes from its neck, just like a water pipe with a valve opened. Maybe it will fall down when the blood is dry. "Come back, and you''ll die!" Zhou Hao roared, his double swords trembled, and a layer of shining Sabre Qi burst out, sending out a strong power. When Zhu Yan came near, he grabbed Zhu Yan''s back, and then he took the knife and cut it down on the edge of Zhu Yan''s neck! Puff, puff, puff! Three times in a row, Zhu Yan''s neck bone has been cut, and even half of his neck bone has been cut off. His head has lost support due to the fracture of his neck bone, and his center of gravity falls on one shoulder. It is like a withered sunflower, and his head hangs on his shoulder at 90 degrees. But even so, Zhu Yan is not dead! Zhou Hao was surprised and angry. If you cut so many knives, you will not die. That''s not a serious blow to Lao Tzu''s reputation as a scythe! He rushed over, jumped up, and with anger, in front of Zhu Yan, the scythe fell heavily! Hiss! I''m so busy Zhu Yan''s head was cut off by Zhou Hao. It is still, no head of the body can not stand down, the hand is still holding the fight into a fist state. Zhou Hao also stood still, staring at Zhu Yan''s headless body, waiting for a systematic sound in his head to remind him that Zhu Yan was dead. But after waiting for a long time, the system sound did not ring. In other words, Zhu Yan is not dead yet?! Ergouzi and Daqingzi come out of their hiding place and come to Zhou Hao. They also look at the headless Zhu Yan. Er Gouzi murmured, "brother Hao, is this guy still dead?" Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and replies: "not dead yet..." "What?" Er Gouzi was so shocked that he immediately hid behind Zhou Hao. "What kind of monster is this dead monkey? His head has been cut off, and he has not died yet." Zhou Hao''s consciousness is also very surprised, yes, his head has been cut off, but he hasn''t died. What kind of abnormal monster is this. But he remembered that when he returned to the forest of beasts, he had only one head left to survive. Compared with Zhu Yan, why can''t it create miracles and be abnormal like him! Zhou Hao raised his head killing knife and ran the "Tai Hao Dao Jing". He used the sabre technique in the Sutra to pour His Spirit into the scythe. He was ready to give Zhu Yanlai a final and fatal end! Because the sword technique in "Tai Hao Dao Jing" is really complicated. After reaching a certain level, it''s really not easy to use a breakthrough Sabre posture. Therefore, when Zhou Hao was fighting just now, he didn''t have time to make good use of it. His two scythes gave out a dark and shocking dull sound, but also a light layer of knife awn, and a layer of black gas was swimming. It''s like the tranquility in front of the vast sea. It gives people the feeling that it is accumulating strength and brewing a huge wave! Daqingzi and ergouzi know that Zhou Hao is going to enlarge his moves, so they can''t help but step back for fear that Yu Wei will hurt him. Zhou Hao aimed the scythe at Zhu Yan''s body. At this time, Zhu Yan, who had lost his head, moved again! Suddenly, he began to wave his fist and pounce on Zhou Hao! As soon as Zhou Hao saw his opponent''s alarm, he rushed to kill Zhu Yan with a scythe! Hiss! Hiss!Hiss! Puff ~ poof! ¡­¡­ "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a head of zhuyantou, level 3, experience + 230, evolution point + 230! " ¡­¡­ This time, the system is on. Zhu Yan''s body had been cut into eight or nine pieces by Zhou Hao and scattered on the ground like pieces of pork on a pork stall. Ergouzi and big Qingzi came together again and asked, "brother Hao, is the dead monkey dead this time?" Zhou Hao stopped for a moment, and said faintly, "I''m dead." It''s no wonder that Zhu Yan is so fierce. It turns out that he is a fierce beast of heaven level! Two dogs beat a piece of Zhuyan''s meat with one paw, and said, "dead monkey, this is finally dead!" Big Qingzi did not say a word, but directly held Zhu Yan''s head and drank the blood and brains in his head. Two dogs are also angry, on the spot picked up a piece of red disgusted meat to gnaw. "Brother Hao, would you like to have one too?" It holds a piece of bloody meat and looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t need it." "Oh, Ben Wang almost forgot that brother Hao only eats barbecue, not raw meat!" Two dogs said. Zhou Hao faintly smiles and knows you still ask. Now Daqingzi and ergouzi are both injured. It is not convenient to enter the mountain. Zhou Hao has to go back to the fox God cave with them. But when they came back, they found something unusual. There seems to be signs of human activity in the mountains. When the three animals returned to the cave, the atmosphere was always tense. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and asked, "Er Gouzi, did the group you monitored last time really go away?" "Er Gouzi recalled and said," they did go. Before they got to the mountains, they suddenly left. " "Those guys..." Zhou Hao murmured. Last time big Qingzi found a group of people who had come to Wanshou mountain forest. Later Er Gouzi saw that they had turned back. But now the signs of Terran activities are really strange. If there are hunters, it shouldn''t be. Since Zhou Hao slaughtered the animal hunting League, the mountain forest has become a forbidden area for hunters to avoid. Since then, no hunter has dared to set foot in the forest. Chapter 383 What are the signs of human activities in the mountains? "Er Gouzi, you continue to go out and watch these days. If you see who it is, immediately inform me!" Zhou Hao said to ergouzi, and then said to big Qingzi, "big Qingzi You heal first. " He wanted to let Da Qingzi continue to go to the Terran world to investigate the whereabouts of the body of heaven and man, but now Daqingzi is seriously injured and is no longer convenient to go out. The next day, er Gouzi went to track the signs of Terran activities that he saw yesterday to find out who had left those things. Big Qingzi is recuperating in the fox God cave. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, went into the mountains and continued to hunt and kill fierce animals. He wanted to break through and enter the next class as soon as possible. As soon as he went into the fierce beast forest, he heard a roar like the roar of wild geese and the roar of an ox. Listen to the sound, it should not be far away. After drilling through a clump of rocks, he saw a fierce beast rolling in the mud ahead. I saw that fierce beast''s appearance and shape was the same as that of a cow, but it had four horns, only one eye, very big, and full of miscellaneous hair on its back, which showed that the fierce beast was extremely fierce! Zhou Hao looked at the beast and murmured, "there is a beast in the mountain of the north mountain. It * s like a cow and four horns, and human eyes and ears are the names of the day. It turned out that the name of the fierce beast was zhuhuai. Listening to the name, I don''t feel any ferocious feeling. Looking at the appearance of the ox head, I feel that I will be reckless with others, but I don''t know what kind of ability I will have. Zhou Hao didn''t say much. He wanted to take the life of the ox head beast while he was rolling in the mud! But when he was about to rush out of the haystack, suddenly there was a sharp whistling sound coming! Whoosh! Come on! It''s a big arrow! A large arrow made of fine steel and engraved with this row of fine runes. The big arrow suddenly came, with a magic power, and fiercely pierced the skin and flesh of all the arms, and even nailed them directly to the bones of all of them! All bosom eat pain, roar out loud, roll in the mire more intense! Just then, there was another sound of a big arrow piercing the void. That voice just spread out, then already had a big arrow at the same time mercilessly hit all bosom body. It can be seen that the arrow is not ordinary, and the people who shoot it are even more unusual! Two big arrows, one seriously injured zhuhuai''s leg and the other seriously injured zhuhuai''s back. None of them hit the key point, but this does not mean that the archer is not good at archery. It seems that these two arrows can not be shot at the vital parts of all your arms. "Since you don''t want to hunt this beast, I''ll give it to me for a bargain." Zhou Hao laughs. No longer heard the arrow, he had already guessed that the shooter had stopped the arrow, so he quickly rushed out of the haystack and jumped into the mire. At the same time, the scythe was aimed at all the arms in the mire. Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one head of each of level 7 in the earth level, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the talent of "controlling the wind" ¡­¡­ "Oh, I''ve got a new talent. I haven''t heard such a sound for a long time." Zhou Hao was pleasantly surprised. It''s really been a long time since he got any new talent and new skills, so now when he gets a new talent, he will feel like he won a prize for a long time! However, when he was surprised to forget himself, there was a saying on the opposite hillside: "that one The big black ants have killed zhuhuai The voice just dropped, and then there was a big arrow breaking through the air. It was very exciting! "I''ll go! Want to shoot Lao Tzu? " Zhou Hao is cold hum. His eyes are sharp. He sees a big arrow coming. He jumps and dodges immediately and dodges the big arrow. The arrow didn''t hit Zhou Hao, but it hit a hard rock on the edge of the mire. The arrow was so straight into the rock and penetrated through it. It was very dangerous! Seeing this, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although the arrow might not have any effect on him, it was frightening to see the power of the arrow. It''s like a needle injected in a hospital. Although it can''t hurt people seriously, it can make people shiver. The big arrow failed. Zhou Hao had followed the direction of the arrow and saw the man who was shooting it. It was a handsome boy and two strong men who looked like they were hunting in the mountains. It was the handsome boy who shot the arrow. The two strong men around him seemed to be the guards of the youth. At this time, the young man stares at Zhou Hao and has already got a big arrow to shoot at the target again. One of them said to the young man, "young master, zhuhuai is hunted by the black ant. We..."He was robbed by the young man before he finished speaking. Young light says: "have no bosom, then this and ant also line." He set up a big arrow and aimed at Zhou Hao, ready to shoot. And the part of his big arrow aimed at was not the key to Zhou Hao. "It seems that they went into the mountains for hunting and riding, didn''t they?" Zhou Hao guessed. He breathed a few breaths, thinking about the task of "killing a thousand people". He has to complete a thousand people cut, in order to restore the human form mode, to become a human. Now there is a Terran in front of him, of course, he will not miss this opportunity! Although there are only three people, it is better to kill these three people first. Zhou Hao thought of doing it, and immediately rushed to the hillside, toward the three men! Whoosh! A big arrow shot at you quickly, radial Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao rushed to the arrow without any stagnation. When the arrow approached, he resolutely swung the scythe. With a hiss, he hit the arrow to one side. Deng Leng ~ the big arrow hit the rock and made a long and clear metal sound. Zhou Hao glanced at the big arrow and saw that the runes engraved on the arrow were very strange, but it really made people feel that there was a frightening power! As soon as the two men saw Zhou Hao storming over and shooting off the big arrow, they became nervous. At the same time, they stood in front of the boy who let off the arrow and cried, "be careful, young master. This ant is very strange, not an ordinary ant!" The young archer did not have a trace of fear. Instead, he was surprised and exclaimed, "that''s better. It''s not bad to take it as a mount." Hearing their conversation, Zhou Hao said in his heart, "I came to look for a mount. Ha ha, you want to take me as a mount? Have you three eaten the leopard gall with bear heart? " He had already approached the three men, and the scythe was waving at the same time. The two strong men were indeed guards. They saw Zhou Hao, a huge man, waving a scythe and decisively pulling out his saber. Shua! Shua! When the two knives come out together, the blade awn is as bright as a mirror! Chapter 384 Clang! Sonorous! ¡­¡­ A piece of knife light staggered in an instant, but for a while, stopped again. Only because the sound of a big arrow breaking through the sky came. Whoosh! The big arrow is coming at Zhou Hao, just like lightning! Because it was too close, Zhou Hao was entangled with the two guards again. The big arrow was a hidden arrow. When the big arrow came, he had no room to dodge! Hiss! The big arrow was powerful and heavy, and a fierce force directly sent Zhou Hao flying backwards. Although the arrow did not pierce him, it also pierced a hollow hole in his body. Zhou Hao saw that the rune on the arrow was full of light, which should be the source of the power of the arrow. It was these strange and mysterious runes that made this arrow shoot Zhou Hao fly and hurt him a little. Otherwise, with the young man''s skill, he would not be able to release such a fierce arrow force! The strange runes on the arrow soon faded. When the strange Rune becomes dim, the arrow becomes loose and finally lands on the ground with a clang. Zhou Hao''s attention stopped at the mysterious Rune of the big arrow, and was very interested in this rune. When taixuanzong was practicing, he had heard about Taoist, Dharma and runes. This mysterious rune is a means of stealing heaven and earth road for oneself. People who know how to use runes, or monks who have been steeped in this field for a long time, can gain ten times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times more power through one Rune to deal with the enemy, and often win calmly! It''s the power of this mysterious rune that makes Zhou Hao interested in it. Between thinking, I was interrupted by the shouting of the three men. The young man''s guard called out: "young master, go quickly. That black ant is really not simple. He knows how to use the sword!" "His strength is not simple. Our brothers are not rivals. Let''s go The two guards screamed and were terrified. Zhou Hao looked at the anxious appearance of the two guards. It seemed that the identity of the young man was not simple. Moreover, people who have the strength to hunt in the fierce beast mountain forest are definitely not ordinary people. Even before the winter hunting trial of taixuanzong, it was just wandering in the mountain forest of xuanshou level. When they shot zhuhuai just now, they didn''t seem to be flustered. Obviously, they didn''t worry about meeting other fierce animals. If they don''t have the ability of others, they certainly dare not act in this way. Zhou Hao has already rushed at it again. This time, with a wave of the two guards'' sharp swords, the two swords flash out in an instant, sharp and fierce! Zhou Hao ran straight to the blade awn. The scythe waved at the blade and chopped it into pieces! When the three men saw Zhou Hao''s big black ant so fierce, they all trembled with fear. "Little Lord, why don''t you go?" The two guards are in a hurry. They saw the boy turn around, but did not run away. Instead, they stopped and did not dare to move. "I I''m trapped by Sabre Qi... " Said the young man. It was only when the guard paid attention to him that the young master of his family was really trapped by a dense Sabre Qi. What''s more, they found that not only their young master was trapped by Dao Qi, but also they were surrounded by an invisible Dao Qi! This is just the Dao Qi left by Zhou Hao just now to prevent them from escaping. "Do you want to run when you meet Laozi?" "There are no doors!" "Little Lord?" "Hey, I''m also one less master!" Zhou Hao approaches three prey, big tooth friction, evil evil evil smile. When the three saw the big black ants grinding their big teeth and approached, they were scared to death. The two guards made up their courage, and they split their swords at Zhou Hao. However, Zhou Hao''s body was hard to be hurt, and their swords could not hurt Zhou Hao at all! Zhou Hao snorted coldly. His hand was like electricity. The scythe suddenly moved forward. On the spot, he picked out a guard and flew in the air. Then he was waving a knife at the guard. Hiss! The guard did not have time to make any resistance, but was cut in half by a knife. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the spirit realm, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " ¡­¡­ It turns out that he is a monk in the realm of the spirit realm. No wonder he dares to spread wild in the fierce beast mountain forest. Zhou Hao muttered. The rest of the youth and guards were even more frightened when they saw the tragic death of their own people. The young man hid behind the guard, let the guard block in front of him and said, "protect me!" The guard was already shivering and scared. But he always took money to serve, so he should do his best.What''s more, he is still surrounded by dense Sabre Qi, and he can''t break through. He is also a dead man. It''s better to behave bravely and earn a reputation. "Little Lord, don''t worry. I will subdue the beast!" He clapped his chest and exclaimed, his face full of confidence. At this time, he faced Zhou Hao and did not make a knife. He took out a piece of barbecue from his arms and swayed it in front of Zhou Hao. At the same time, he said in a dog like tone: "tut Tut, little ant, do you want to eat barbecue? You''re a beast. You''ve never eaten barbecue, have you? It''s delicious! You smell it, isn''t it? " He put the piece of barbecue in front of Zhou Hao and made a gesture to smell it. Zhou Hao looked at his operation quietly and said: ha ha, you don''t know the name of Laozi barbecue little prince. It''s no wonder that you dare to show off in front of Laozi with a piece of garbage barbecue! Looking at the barbecue, he could see that the quality of the roast was very poor! Which garbage chef baked this? It''s a waste of good meat! Whew ~ the guard suddenly threw the roast into the distance. It''s like feeding a dog. Throw it away deliberately to let the dog take the meat back. The guard tried to lure Zhou Hao away through this method, and then took the opportunity to escape with his young master. However, the big black ant in front of him did not move, but kept staring at him, and his eyes became extremely bad. Zhou Hao stares at the guard, feeling that he has been greatly insulted. Do you want me to pick up meat by throwing meat in front of Laozi? Is it charity? You don''t want to live! The guard began to feel embarrassed. The boy asked him, "what''s the matter? Have you finished the beast yet? " The guard awkwardly replied, "little Little Lord, maybe, this beast I don''t like barbecue... " "What?" The boy was shocked. He didn''t even understand that the master who was invited by his family and claimed to be able to run freely and freely in the fierce beast mountain forest could deal with an ant like this? What''s the operation of this horse driver? Whew ~ the guard took out a big roast chicken and threw it in the distance in front of Zhou Hao. The master and apprentice led Zhou Hao away ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless. Where did you get such a big roast chicken? Chapter 385 After throwing the roast chicken, he saw that there was no movement in the big black ant. The guard was flustered and touched his arms again. When he took it out again, he took a roast goose in his hand! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, "are you a robot cat?" The guard took the roast goose and swayed in front of Zhou Hao and muttered, "Nah, Nah, little ants, you see, this is roast goose, and you haven''t eaten it? It''s much better than barbecue and roast chicken. You must try it! " Seeing that the big black ant was definitely looking at the roast goose, the guard felt more confident. So he swayed in front of Zhou Hao and then threw it into the distance. At the same time, he said, "go, little ant!" PA ~ the roast goose fell to the ground and rolled several times. However, Zhou Hao did not move, did not run to the roast goose, he so closely watched the guard. It''s not enough for you to insult me once, even to insult me twice in a row! You beast guard, you''re dead! "Why don''t you move?" The guard looked at Zhou Hao in a daze. "Move? Good! Let me show you Zhou Hao got angry and waved the scythe decisively! Hiss! Poof! The guard''s head was cut off by a knife, and then three feet high was spurted by blood, and then fell to the ground. "Ding! A triple friar killed by the host has been detected, experience value + 130, evolution point + 130! " ... "ah Seeing the head of his guard falling to the ground, the young man was so frightened that he cried out on the spot. Zhou Hao looked at the young man and said in human language, "don''t be afraid, boy. I''m quick. Together, I can let you see your ancestors. I promise you won''t be in pain." "You! You... "The young man was so scared that he started to tremble. After stuttering for a long time, he said," you monster, don''t get close to me. I''m the young master of Lingyun sect. If you kill me, my father will not spare you! " "Yes, Lingyun Gang?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "how many people are there in your gang? Is it enough for a thousand? " The young man said, "don''t say a thousand people, there are tens of thousands of people!" Speaking of tens of thousands of people, he also deliberately made a proud expression, he thought the other party would be afraid. However, Zhou Hao was not afraid. Instead, he laughed and said, "that''s great. The more members of your gang, the better. Ha ha!" Ten thousand people, let alone a thousand people, that is, ten thousand people can be killed! What he was thinking about was the task of activating the humanoid mode. The boy didn''t know what plan he had. Seeing the big black ant laughing wildly, he was really scared to the point of creeping. Because every time Zhou Hao in ant form is laughing, his two big teeth in front of his mouth will rub against each other and make a piercing sound, which makes people feel very tolerant after listening. "I can tell you that there are tens of thousands of Lingyun gang in my family. If you move me, you will be doomed!" The youth still very stubborn ground says. Zhou Hao sneered and said coldly, "well, you''ll be doomed first." "Ah? What? " The young man was so nervous that he didn''t understand what the other side said. He couldn''t help being stunned. Just when he was stupefied, Zhou Hao''s Scythe had been cut down! When the young man saw the situation, he immediately raised the huge bow in his hand to block the scythe of the other side. Unfortunately, all his actions were in vain. Zhou Hao''s Scythe is like cutting cabbage. It easily cuts the young man''s bow, and then cuts the young man''s neck. Puff! The blood column spurted up, and the young man''s head flew high. After several turns in the air, he landed and rolled on the ground. The blood column spurts in the air, again like the rain, the patter became a blood rain one after another. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of wuchongren in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 45 and evolution point of + 35! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 1! " ... the sound of the system prompt for upgrading sounded, and Zhou Hao''s body size increased accordingly, and the hard armor naturally became more rigid. It seemed that it felt like a tank! "It''s time to reach the heaven level at last!" He said excitedly. After he ascended to the heaven level, he obviously felt his power was soaring, just like boiling water. He finally broke the lid of the pot, and then gushed out. He was extremely furious! He looked at a rock behind him and suddenly cut it with a knife. Chi ~ the Qi of the sword comes out and cuts through the void. Boom!! A strong and fierce Sabre Qi was slashed on the rock as big as the house where human beings lived. The rock was chopped and exploded in an instant, and the ground was covered with gravel!"Hoo Hoo hoo, great!" Zhou Hao was pleasantly surprised. The knife he had just swung just now was just a random one, and he didn''t use the knife technique in "Tai Hao Dao Jing". However, it is only such a random one that can smash a huge solid rock as big as a house! This kind of power is much stronger than the power of the earth level. It''s really a response to the saying "every border is like a mountain.". The meaning of this saying is that there is a big gap between monks in terms of their strength across a realm, as if they were separated by a big mountain! But the kind of existence that can cross the boundary to kill must be the existence of abnormal level! After killing three monks, Zhou Hao finally left the fierce beast mountain forest happily. But when he just came out of the fierce beast mountain forest, he happened to meet Er Gouzi. When Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao, he ran to Zhou Hao and said to him, "brother Hao, big news! Big news When it came to Zhou Hao''s side, he saw that Zhou Hao''s figure had increased a lot. He was surprised and said, "brother Hao, you''ve grown up again!" It knows that every time Zhou Hao''s body gets bigger, his strength will become stronger. This time, it sees that Zhou Hao''s body is so big that it can''t help but wonder how powerful he has to be this time?! Zhou Hao looked at the goods and said, "if you have something to do, talk about it." Second dog son said in a hurry: "really a group of people into the mountain!" "Who is it?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously. Er Gouzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know who they are, but they don''t look simple. Moreover, I heard them talk about the fox God. They seem to come to look for the fox God!" It didn''t understand human language, but because it listened to Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi talking about human language every day. After listening to it for a long time, it also heard a lot of people''s words, just whether it could hear or not to speak. Chapter 386 Today, ergouzi found the group of people who had entered the mountain. He overheard some people''s words that he could understand. Among them, "come to find the fox God.". Of course, he knew what fox God meant, so he rushed to inform Zhou Hao. "Looking for Fox God?" Zhou Hao was shocked when Er Gouzi said that the gang were looking for the fox God. It''s not strange to find a spirit beast as a mount in the forest of ten thousand beasts, or even to look for the corpse of heaven and man. But is it the fox God? This is really strange, let Zhou Hao have a kind of scratch head can not think through the feeling. "Take me to see where they are!" He said to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi led the way in front of him and took Zhou Hao to the place where he found the gang. Along the way, Zhou Hao asked about Er Gouzi''s characteristics from time to time. "There are not many of them, about ten of them are like this, but they don''t look like good people, and Benwang feels that they are very good!" "They don''t like to talk. Their eyes are like the eyes of eagles and wolves. They stare everywhere. There is a terrible smell on them. It''s gloomy and frightening!" Zhou Hao listens to listen, always feel Er Gouzi described this group of people have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. He felt that these people mentioned by Er Gouzi seemed to be the six evil spirits of Zhao butcher It''s the six evil spirits who pursue his identity as a little cult leader! In taixuanzong''s time, he saw six evil spirits. That was they or seven evils. Later, after a fight between taixuanzong and Zhang Xiqiao, the seven evil spirits lost one evil spirit and became six evil spirits. The appearance of the six evil spirits was gloomy, and his eyes looked around like the eagles and wolves, giving people an indescribable feeling. "Why, brother Hao, do you know the gang?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if it''s the group I know." "I''ll know when I meet them at the place." Two dogs said. "Shh ~!" Zhou Hao suddenly made a silent gesture to signal Er Gouzi not to speak. Er Gouzi quickly shut up and fell in a haystack with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his ears carefully, as if listening to something. Er Gouzi didn''t know why he suddenly made such a move, but after a while, he heard the sound of footsteps coming towards this side, and the voice of people from time to time. It can''t help admiring Zhou Hao''s vigilance, which is so high! Zhou Hao hides in the haystack and peeks out of the haystack to see who is coming. It''s not like only one or two people, but not many. It''s similar to ER Gouzi''s description. The group that came over did not talk much. It was a long time before one or two words of conversation came out. The sound of footsteps sounded for a long time, and there was no voice of conversation. Because of the distance, the grass was in chaos, Zhou Hao did not see the specific image and appearance of the group. However, when the sound was about to disappear, there were two footsteps in a hurry. Some of them turned back to Zhou Hao and approached him. There is also a tone of smile like instructions came: "you two should take good care of your own things, ha ha! There are many strange animals in the mountain. Don''t let any bird eating animals take away your two treasures, ha ha ha!" After the sound was finished, there was a burst of laughter, as if laughing at someone. Then, a voice was heard from a place close to Zhou Hao: "go and go. You think Laozi''s birds are as soft as yours. Haha, as soon as Lao Tzu''s birds are released, all the strange animals within a few miles will be scattered!" After the sound was finished, there was a cry: "I said Liang Er, don''t blow. You didn''t go back to Huaxiang. The first one was finished, but it was you! You still have the face to boast what kind of cowhide elephant belly After saying this, there was another burst of laughter. In the middle of their laughter, a deep and powerful voice came: "have you said enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the voice rang out, the crowd was speechless and did not say a word more. The voice said, "you two, deal with your personal affairs quickly. Don''t delay the business, or you will be killed." The voice was dull and solemn, low and powerful, and one could not help but bow his head and let him reprimand him after hearing it. The voice said, a group of people will be unhappy and scattered, not talking, the air once again a dull and boring atmosphere. The two people who were close to Zhou Hao didn''t come to the haystack until the gang had gone far away. It turned out that they had come for convenience, but they didn''t seem to be in the mood to help. "Well, what''s the matter? It''s just a joke. Is it necessary for him to say such heavy words? Bah!" "He was so rigid that I was not in the mood to let go."A angry voice sounded, and it seemed that he was very upset with the person who had said the heavy words just now. "Come on, brother Liang. After all, he is the seventh evil spirit in teaching. If he really wants to kill us, he will not lift his hand every minute?" Another voice sounded and said, "let''s just listen to his order and let''s go east. Now the world is chaotic enough, and we can still hop. It''s a great fortune for us to hop around." Liang Er Ge complained and said, "Wang Xiaoqiang, why are you so timid? Elder brother tells you, I''m not afraid that he is seven evil spirits. If I''m forced to hurry up, I''ll even do it! " When he heard this, he said, "let''s make a point of it." Liang Er murmured, not convinced, but lowered his voice. He was still afraid. After mumbling for a while, he said, "why did Zhao Tu Shi ask us to look for the fox God cave?" "Why, hey, brother, haven''t you heard that there''s an anti heaven cultivation skill hidden in the fox God''s cave?" Wang Xiaoqiang said. Liang Er shook his head and said, "I have never heard of it." Wang Xiaoqiang said: "it''s no wonder you haven''t heard of it. The fox God''s cave existed thousands of years ago, and now all the legends are spreading. It''s still unknown whether there is fox God''s cave." "What?" Liang Er became suspicious and said, "do you mean that we have come into this poor mountain and evil water with an unrealistic legend?" His voice was a little loud, so anxious that Wang Xiaoqiang quickly asked him to keep his voice down. Chapter 387 "Brother, keep your voice down!" Wang Xiaoqiang said anxiously, "you really want to let go, hurt two evil spirits to know, and then kill us both, right?" Liang Er knew that his voice was heavier, so he quickly lowered the volume and began to laugh. He went on to say, "you said that Zhao Tu Shi is really true. Now the whole Dalao kingdom is looking for the corpses of heaven and man, but he wants us to look for the fox God cave? That''s interesting. " "You know a fart!" Wang Xiaoqiang said: "you have no idea how important the fox cave is!" "How important is it?" Liang Er asked, "can it be more important than the body of heaven and man?" "Hey, hey." Wang Xiaoqiang laughed and said, "don''t tell me. If you can find the fox God''s cave, it''s much more important than the corpses of heaven and man!" "Is it so mysterious?" Liang er said with disbelief. Wang Xiaoqiang sneered and said, "otherwise, the man Zhao Tu can divide his manpower to break the mountain at this gate? Are you wandering around Liang Er then realized something, nodded and said, "it seems that it is also..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the conversation between the two men, Zhou Hao finally understood the context of the gang. I didn''t expect that these people were really the members of the youth cult controlled by Zhao Tu just now! And this time the leader of the team came, it was Li Sha and Shang Sha, one of the six evils. This is an old acquaintance for Zhou Hao! However, this time, these people did not come to pursue him, but came to seek the fox God''s cave in the mountains of beasts. After listening to the conversation between Liang ER and Wang Xiaoqiang, they found that the purpose of their trip to seek the fox God''s cave was to practice martial arts against heaven in the fox God''s cave. Zhou Hao, who has taken the fox God cave as his home, of course knows what they are referring to. It''s really the first chapter of Taihao''s Qijue and the Taihao Dao Sutra! It was by mistake that he entered the fox God''s cave that he acquired these two cultivation techniques. Listening to the conversation between the two people, these two skills seem to be very wonderful! Moreover, Zhou Hao also heard the man who taught Wang Xiaoqiang that the fox God cave was the product of ten thousand years ago?! That is to say, the history of fox cave has been more than ten thousand years! Zhou Hao thought of this and was surprised for a while. He did not expect that the fox God cave had existed for tens of thousands of years. However, when he thought that this was a world that could fly away from the earth, move mountains and fill the sea, he did not doubt it. Flying away from the earth, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea are all there. It is not worth making a fuss about the history of tens of thousands of years. "Haha, Zhao Tu, Liusha, we are really enemies!" Zhou Hao whispered. Seeing Zhou Hao''s reaction, er Gouzi, out of curiosity, asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter? Do you really know these people? " "It''s not just knowing, it''s just his mother''s anger at the sight of it!" Zhou Hao said. The more he heard it, the more strange he felt. He asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao puffed out his breath and said, "these people are your brother Hao''s enemies! They chased you, brother Hao, me "What! That''s enough! " Er Gouzi was so surprised that he let go of his voice on the spot. Zhou Hao quickly blocked the mouth of the goods and stopped it from shouting again, so as not to disturb the two brothers who were trying to solve the problem. However, Liang ER and Wang Xiaoqiang heard the news of Er Gouzi. However, fortunately, er Gouzi''s voice was animal language. To the Terrans, it was just a call of wild animals. "What sound?" Liang Er startled. Wang Xiaoqiang said: "brother, it seems to be the voice of wild animals No, it didn''t come to us, did you? " "Go and go!" Liang er said impatiently, "what kind of beast is passing by. Have we offended it?" "It''s not a beast that really comes to eat birds..." Wang Xiaoqiang joked. "Yeah, hey, you are so bold. You dare to make fun of your second brother, don''t you?" Liang ER was displeased. Wang Xiaoqiang giggled and said, "brother, I''m urging you to hurry up. We''ve been squatting here for some time. If we don''t see us back for a long time, aren''t we going to threaten us with their" killing without amnesty " "Pooh!" Liang Er Da spat and said, "I''m really upset with them. If I hadn''t had good endurance, I would have fought with them for hundreds of rounds." "Brother, do you still want to fight with those two big brothers for hundreds of rounds?" Wang Xiaoqiang sneered. "Yeah, hey!" Liang ER was even more displeased and said, "you are extremely doubting the strength of your second brother!" Wang Xiaoqiang didn''t reply. He just sneered. It was obvious that he couldn''t hold back until he laughed. Liang Er gave up after scolding Wang Xiaoqiang and said, "come on, my brother doesn''t talk to your ignorant brother. He''s done it and has to withdraw!" With that, he pointed to Zhou Hao''s direction and said to Wang Xiaoqiang, "Wang Xiaoqiang, don''t blame your brother for not waking you up. Maybe there are wild animals that like to eat birds here. Hey, you have to be careful."His tone is very rustling, obviously after the release of a typical relaxed appearance. Wang Xiaoqiang subconsciously looked in the direction Liang Er pointed to. At the beginning, he said with a smile that Liang Er would be joking. As a result, he saw Zhou Hao and the huge black ant among the weeds. "Brother Second brother, you Have you ever seen ants bigger than elephants... " He whispered to Liang er. Liang Er didn''t see Zhou Hao, but when he saw Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly nervous, he thought the other side was trying to scare him. So he said, "Hey, I say Wang Xiaoqiang, Wang Xiaoqiang, these ants are all things that Laozi can crush to death with one finger. If you want to say that the ant is bigger than the elephant, it''s not that your brother''s fingers are bigger than the elephant How many times? " Wang Xiaoqiang has been looking at Zhou Hao, his heart continues to be nervous, he is really not joking, said: "brother, I am really not joking ah! What fierce animal is the black ant, which is bigger than the elephant? Have you seen it? " "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before..." Liang Er realized at this time that Wang Xiaoqiang seemed to have something wrong, so he became nervous. He looked at Wang Xiaoqiang and asked, "you are not talking about..." Wang Xiaoqiang did not speak, just pointed his finger to the direction he had just pointed, and then expressed the meaning in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Er didn''t say anything. He knew that Wang Xiaoqiang had really seen a strange animal. A monster bigger than an elephant! Wang Xiaoqiang saw that the big black ant did not move, so he thought that the big black ant had not found him. He pressed his voice and asked Liang Er, "brother, what should I do now?" Liang Er answered a sentence and said something that should not have been said Chapter 388 Liang er said, "it''s just a black ant. Can''t it turn the sky?"? I can catch it and soak a jar of good black ant health wine! When he talked about it, he also showed a proud laugh. At this time, countless invisible Dao Qi suddenly appeared, and instantly surrounded him and Wang Xiaoqiang. It seems that there are no waves and no waves, but the undercurrent is surging! "Brother, are we surrounded by a lot of sabre spirit?" Wang Xiaoqiang asked Liang er. Liang er''s eyes widened. He already felt an invisible Dao Qi around him, but he still didn''t want to believe it. He said, "is there anyone else here? Where does it come from? Unless it''s from you, boy "Brother, don''t be kidding. I can''t reach this level even if I practice it for several decades!" Wang Xiaoqiang said. The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and seemed at a loss. Judging from their accomplishments in Dao Qi, they already know how far their strength is from those who send out such fierce Dao Qi. Even if they add up, they may not be able to escape from that man. It''s an escape, not a win. Now the question is, they don''t see where the person who sends out this Dao Qi is? Suddenly, they both looked at the big black ant that Wang Xiaoqiang pointed to. "Brother, isn''t it the ant?" Wang Xiaoqiang said nervously. Liang Er stopped and did not speak. He also hesitated and began to doubt the danger of the black ant. The next moment, they don''t have to doubt it. Because Zhou Hao has already started. In the dense haystack, two swarthy swords came out of the sky and chopped at them wildly. Hiss! The sound of the two sharp knives is like the waves in the flat water and the huge waves in the still sea. They come out of the blue. It''s very frightening! After Zhou Hao''s cultivation broke into the sky level, his speed and strength had a qualitative leap forward change, which was stronger than before, not just one point or two points. Seeing these two knives suddenly cut out, Liang ER and Wang Xiaoqiang were unprepared. They set up their weapons in panic to block them, but they were broken by the exploding weapons. The whole person flew back and forth directly, and then hit the invisible Sabre Qi. Their bodies were scarred everywhere on the spot! In fact, they had expected that the two knives of each other would not be simple, but what they did not expect was that it would be so complicated! After the two fell to the ground, their hands and feet had been cut by Sabre Qi, showing their bones. The picture was extremely horrible and cruel! "What kind of monster is this trampling horse?" Liang Er screamed. Zhou Hao jumped out of the haystack and yelled at the two men in human language: "what I hate most in my life is that those who want to soak me in black ant health wine. Those who trample on horses will die!" "What the hell are you?" The two men called to Zhou Hao. "Laozi is an ant!" Zhou DAHAO waved his scythe! Hiss! Two sharp and decisive, let a person feel strange cool clink ring ring, and then fall, is two heads. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit land, experience value + 180, evolution point + 180 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " ¡­¡­ Two system prompt sound clear ring, the two brothers went to the netherworld. "What I hate most is that someone said in front of me that they would take me to soak black ant health wine! Pooh Zhou Hao swears, spitting at the bodies of Liang ER and Wang Xiaoqiang. Ergouzi also came out of the haystack. Of course, he knew that the thing HAOGE hated most was the mention of black ant health wine in front of him. For Zhou Hao, it''s like a scale in general! As soon as it came out, it spat on the two headless bodies, but what it spat out was a mass of flames. Go! The two groups of flames quickly burned up, and vines rose up and wrapped the bodies of Liang ER and Wang Xiaoqiang. On the spot, Haozi''s body was about to be disintegrated, but the two dogs had not been burned. He looked at Er Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, what do you do?" "Brother Hao, Ben Wang wanted to spit. Who knows I spit out fire by accident Hey, hey... " Two dogs son timidly said, afraid to get slapped. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and ignored the two dogs. All of a sudden, he frowned and noticed that there was a powerful force coming! He immediately pushed Er Gouzi behind him and yelled: "go! Let''s go Two dogs son one staggers to roll behind him, the facial expression is muddleheaded: "what''s the matter, brother hao?" Zhou Hao didn''t answer. He had already set up a piece of sabre Qi to defend himself.Just when he had just finished his Sabre Qi, a white rainbow came, powerful and fierce, fast as lightning! Boom! Bang! Bai Hong banged on Zhou Hao''s body protecting Sabre Qi. On the spot, Bai Hong exploded his Sabre Qi and opened a big hole. Then, Bai Hong''s remaining power did not diminish, and it directly hit Zhou Hao. On the spot, Bai Hong blew him back eight or nine feet away! "I''ll go!" He cried in a muffled voice. A hole was opened in his hard armor, but it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he hasn''t seen anyone yet, he already knows that it must be the double evils of separation and injury! "Brother Hao, brother Hao! What happened? Is there a powerful character coming? " Er Gouzi yelled and was in disorder. Zhou Hao stares at the front and sees a group of people appear. The two men who took the lead in that group were the double evils of separation and injury! As soon as Shuangsha appeared, they were furious and had a destructive breath. It seemed that they were going to crush the mountains and forests! "Brother Hao, here we are! Here they are Er Gouzi yelled, flustered. "Calm down." Zhou Hao said lightly. Li and Shang looked at Zhou Hao and called out, "hum, evil animal, how dare you destroy the people of our youth sect. It seems that they don''t want to live!" Shangsha said: "Liang ER and Wang Xiaoqiang''s accomplishments are not low. Since the beast can easily kill them, it seems that it is not low level!" "It doesn''t look low. This kind of animal is most suitable for riding!" Li Sha sneered and said, "it''s just that I''m short of a mount. Since I''ve met him, this black ant can''t run away!" Shangsha hesitated and said to him, "this is an ant. Are you sure you want to take this ant as a mount?" "What about ants?" Li Sha asked. Hearing the sad words, Zhou Hao wanted to say: "yes, what about ants? Ants in your way? Why can''t an ant be a mount However, when he thought about it, he realized that why did he want to be a mount? Stupid? This is Chapter 389 "Pooh!" "You want me to be your mount?" "Pooh! You think so Zhou Hao, looking at the double evils, murmured. He pressed his voice and said to ER Gouzi in animal language: "Er Gouzi, you go back first. How fast can you run?" "Brother Hao, what are you going to do?" Er Gouzi said with great affection. Zhou Hao said with a faint smile, "don''t worry about me, I can''t die, but if you don''t leave, you will implicate me!" "No! Wang! Ben Wang won''t go! I''ll die here if it''s too big Second dog son decisively exclaimed. Zhou Hao looks at Er Gouzi in surprise. What''s wrong with the beast today? He''s so loyal! Take the wrong medicine or brain short circuit? "Er Gouzi, are you serious? It doesn''t matter if you die together? " He hesitated and seriously asked Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi stammered and said, "Hey, brother Hao, I know! You asked Ben Wang to go back, but there was another arrangement, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and did not reply. Er Gouzi ran away without waiting for him to reply. He turned back and cried, "brother Hao, don''t worry. Ben Wang must remember brother Hao''s voice and face." Its voice went further and further away and finally disappeared. Zhou Hao not only marveled at the brute''s ruthlessness, but also marveled at the speed of the beast this time! I haven''t seen this speed before when I fight with other animals! This is really a horse riding tree falling apart. Li and Shang Shuangsha are coming here, and they are getting closer and closer to Zhou Hao. When Er Gouzi escaped, they didn''t pay attention to it. Their main target is Zhou Hao, a big black ant. In their opinion, er Gouzi is not suitable for riding. They only stare at the black ant Zhou Hao. They leave the evil spirit and want to take Zhou Hao as a mount. They stare at Zhou Hao and say, "Hey, little ant, how do you want to be Laozi''s Mount? Tame? Or do you take it? Or do you come to my crotch He also took out a long gun and held it in his hand, as if threatening Zhou Hao. Shangsha then said, "don''t you know that animals can''t understand people?" Just after he said this, Zhou Hao said in human language, "just you dog legs, do you want to take me as a mount? Pooh! Rubbish As soon as he said this, the group of people who left and injured Shuangsha were shocked on the spot. I''ll go! Did you hear me right? How could that beast speak to people?!! From Sha Leng for a long time, just with the hurt Sha said: "brother, did you hear that animal said human words just now?" Hurt Sha Meng, Leng Leng nodded, and Leng Leng shook his head. Zhou Hao then opened his mouth again and said in human language, "garbage, you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s what Laozi said! I want to treat you as people''s pet! " "My God! It''s the beast that speaks Li Sha exclaimed. All the wounded were astonished. They didn''t expect that the beast would speak! Li Sha''s eyes were eager, and he called out, "this beast is very unusual. I''ll make it! I want it to be my mount Zhou Hao scolded again: "be your father!" Li Sha was startled and exclaimed, "I''m going. You''re the first one! How dare you talk to me like this Without saying a word, he immediately picked a spear, and a white rainbow like a white dragon came out. It was cold and rustling, and full of deterrence! Seeing the situation, Zhou Hao immediately waved his scythe, cut out two awns, and collided with the white dragon spear! Bang! In the middle of the air, the white dragon spear is like hitting a wall of iron, and then it is dispersed into bits and drops, like a mass of loose sand like air current, swimming in the air like a cloud. The white dragon spear awn of Lisha was just smashed and scattered, but Zhou Hao''s knife awn disappeared on the spot. Zhou Hao thought that the white dragon spear awn would disappear completely, but he didn''t expect that the white dragon spear awn would condense in the air again. Unexpectedly, the white dragon came back to life and roared to Zhou Hao again! "I''ll go! Come on Zhou Hao yelled. He is now too late to make a knife, and can only use his body to resist the blow. Bang! Zhou Hao was knocked upside down and flew out. The gun ran into his chest and hit a black hole on the spot! "Wow He even opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of fresh blood. "Fortunately, I''m in good health, or I''ll have to put out your garbage!" He said bitterly. When the white dragon spear of Lisha converged for the second time, its power was much weaker, otherwise Zhou Hao would have been killed by explosion. "This...!" At the same time, they were astonished. They saw that the hole in the front chest of the big black ant, which was wounded by the spear, was healing at an incredible speed!"Look at that animal''s wound! It''s healing! It''s still so fast! " A small attendant was startled. Not only is the small attendant make a fuss, that leaves, injures double evil spirit also is astonished inexplicably. This healing speed, even they are the first time in their lives to see! However, in the time of their surprise, Zhou Hao''s chest injury has been healed, the hole has disappeared, recovery as before. Even Zhou Hao was shocked by his own situation. The speed of self-healing is really amazing! "Haha, surprise is not surprise, accident is not accident!" He called in human language. Of course, those who left and injured Shuangsha were both surprised and unexpected. Where have they ever seen such deviant ants? It''s several times bigger than an elephant. It can speak human words. It''s so fast to heal itself. What''s more, it can use DAO Qi?! Is this something animals can do? Shangsha looked at Zhou Hao and murmured to Li Sha: "brother. I think this ant is very unusual. Is there such an ant in this strange animal? " "Hum, the more unusual it is, the more I want to tame it and use it as my mount!" Li Sha grinned and said, "Hey, there''s such a beast with a rebellious level to be a mount. Hey, I''m very powerful He rattled, as if he had already ridden Zhou Hao in his crotch! Zhou Hao sneered. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the enemy. Two scythes swayed. When he ran, he also cut out the invisible Sabre Qi and surrounded the gang of Li and Shuangsha. "Just you garbage, don''t take Laozi as a mount!" He cursed. Leave, hurt double evil spirit hey hey a smile, way: "Yo Yo, this ant''s temper is not small!" Li Sha said with a smile: "hey hey, it''s only when you have a temper that you deserve to be my mount. Otherwise, I don''t want to be a horse!" He looks so proud that he deserves to be beaten! Zhou Hao has already run close to Lisha. Two scythes are chopping intensively, just like weaving a net. The sharp appearance of the sabre spirit is even more fierce and disorderly, and more irritable! Chapter 390 "Come on, little ant. If you can''t kill you, you will be used as a mount. If you accidentally kill you, then you can soak up a jar of black ant health wine!" Li Sha cried. He then told the people behind him: "brothers, don''t interfere in any time. If anyone dares to intervene, I''ll greet you." The gang of attendants heard the order, and they should be in chorus. Even if Zhou Shihao goes out with the arrow. Just after he rushed out, Shangsha murmured, "why does this black ant sound so familiar?" He thought, and a face, a man, who he had been ordered to pursue before, passed through his head! "Yes, he is! It''s just like that He murmured. It''s just because Zhou Hao is ant like at this time, so he doesn''t know that this is the real Zhou Hao. From the Sha stand a long gun, Lance rustling, really like a long dragon running to! Facing the enemy, Zhou Hao quickly waved his scythe to kill the dragon! "Dragon? I think it''s a worm! " He is a master of Tao. When Lisha heard his cry, he immediately called out: "how tired of a beast, how dare you say Laozi is a worm! You are an ant, are you a worm "Worm?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Pooh! You don''t know how good I am! I wanted to kill you for a long time "What? Have we met before? " Li Sha said. "It''s more than that." Zhou Hao shakes his scythe. "It''s like fighting when you meet." A long spear from Lisha is like a dragon straight through. If it passes through Zhou Hao''s double swords, it will stab Zhou Hao''s heart. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that the six evil spirits could not be ignored. The means were really fierce! But he was not weak. With the blessing of his harvest talent, he immediately opened his opponent''s spear as soon as he drew back his knife. Jingle! Li killer''s long gun is swung away. He was startled in an instant. Lao Tzu''s great strength. I usually fight against people. There are few people who can resist with a single shot. I didn''t expect that you, a little ant, are so powerful?! It suddenly occurred to him that the ant was a strong man in the insect kingdom, and could easily lift a hundred times and a thousand times heavier than himself. However, the size and level of this big black ant were no longer in the insect kingdom, and it was not too good to be a leader in the fierce animal kingdom! Since it is a fierce beast level, the weight that the big black ant can carry is even more incredible! From this point of view, it seems reasonable that I was fired by this big black ant What he didn''t think of was that Zhou Hao''s talent was strengthened. Now it is more than a hundred times as simple as a thousand times? It is ten thousand times, can challenge! Li Sha''s shot just now is really good. As soon as he swings his opponent''s spear away, Zhou Hao pursues him and waves his double swords wildly. What he is using now is the sabre technique in "Tai Hao Dao Jing". He must use killing moves to fight for one move to defeat the enemy! Lisha saw that the big black ant''s Sabre technique was still extremely exquisite. He couldn''t help but blush, and there was a wishful look in his eyes. He called out to the wounded Sha who was watching the battle: "do you see it? It''s the sword technique! It''s a very exquisite sword technique! This beast, it''s not easy "I can see that this beast''s Sabre technique is really exquisite. I have never seen it before!" he cried "Is it not..." From the Sha surprise on the eyebrows. Shangsha then said: "the skills in the fox God''s cave?" He said in surprise: "is this beast learned from the fox God''s cave?" Li Sha''s surprise was bad. Li Sha accepted his big move to kill the enemy, and he called out, "what a damn thing! There''s no place to find. It''s easy to come here! Ha ha ha Shangsha also laughed and said, "wonderful, wonderful! Wonderful! After looking for so many days, I didn''t expect to meet you here! " The Lisha still didn''t believe it. He called out, "don''t be happy too soon. You can take a look at the animal''s means. Is it from the fox God''s cave?" Shangsha cried: "no matter whether it''s not, take it down first and you''ll understand it all!" He sneered at him and said with a sneer: "brother, you don''t have the ability to take this beast?" He sneered and said, "if you can''t take down the beast, you can tell me to help you in the battle." "Go, I''m so relaxed that I don''t need you to get involved!" Li Sha Leng hum. But just after he finished, a flash of lightning suddenly exploded in front of his eyes, startling him. It was this moment that a scythe had taken the opportunity to chop him on the waist like a flash. Hiss! A crisp sound, a blood spray in the air, as if flowers bloom and fall, in the air have sprinkled and fallen. "Oh, my waist!" Li Sha screamed and jumped to one side.He looked at his waist and saw a crack in the clothes on his right waist. In the hole, there was gurgling blood. When Zhou Hao shakes his scythe, the blood on the knife is immediately shaken off the ground. He looked at his opponent''s waist, some TUT is unwilling. These six evil spirits really have means. They even cut the opponent''s waist with all their strength. They didn''t even cut the whole person of Lisha in two as he imagined! "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe class: Level 1 of heaven level talent: Level 1 of huangjie Bili 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level one Skills: Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+) respectively In bamboo sword method, the first grade of huangjie is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 1000 (+), props: second grade niujiaodao (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 1105 experience value: 404 / 1000 storage space: 5 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " At the same time, he looked at the "puppet of heaven and man" in the props of the system panel, and murmured in his heart: "ASI, it''s time for you to show up!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 391 "Are you all right?" Shangsha came to Lisha. He saw that the wound on the waist was open and bloody. It seemed very frightening. Several small attendants also came up with Shangsha, surrounded by Lisha, their faces were tense, the blood on Lisha''s handle was wiped off, and his eyes were always looking at Zhou Hao. He said casually, "it''s OK. I can''t die." "Let''s go together. Otherwise, if we are run away by this beast, we will fall short. We will not be able to use it in Zhao Tu Shi''s place." Shangsha said. Li Sha still wanted to talk more and work alone, but when he thought of Zhao Tu''s means, he immediately did not dare to be arrogant. "All right, let''s go together and do the animal!" He yelled. This group of people, swords together, momentum soared, a bad breath in their body immediately shrouded. Zhou Hao looked at them like this, but he didn''t show any fear at all. Li and Shang Shuangsha ran to him in the blink of an eye, and all kinds of swords and spears rushed towards him. A gust of sword, sword and spear directly covered the whole space of Zhou Hao. There was no room for him to escape. However, Zhou Hao is still not surprised or impatient. He is not affected by these factors. He squatted quietly in the same place, waiting for the group of people who were away from and injured Shuangsha to rush near. When Li and Shang Shuangsha finally came near, Zhou Hao suddenly released ASI, a puppet of heaven and man. Ah Xi bar suddenly appears and blocks Zhou Hao, just blocking the group of people who leave and hurt Shuangsha. "Ash Ah Xi bar roared, and a fierce heavenly power burst out in an instant! When the gang of Li and Shang Shuangsha approached Zhou Hao, they suddenly saw a tall and straight man standing in front of him! Let''s have a roar! But when the man roared, there was a force of awe inspiring oppression, which made them unable to lift their heads. "What is this?" Li Sha yelled. They saw the fierce momentum, but they didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, the momentum rushed forward more fiercely to the sudden tall and straight freak. Their swords, swords and halberds were all aimed at ASI, ready to kill the strange man first, and then to kill the big black ant. But the next moment they regret it. Several swords, spears, swords and halberds hit the wall of Tianwei gas in front of ASI bar. They were stagnant, unable to penetrate forward and unable to draw out. It''s like being stuck in a lump of candy. The blade in the hand is absorbed and hard to move. "What''s the situation?" Li Sha cried out. He even forgot that what he was facing was heaven and man! Although it is only a corpse puppet, it is also a dynamic corpse of heaven and man. Hurt Sha sharp eyes, saw the sudden appearance of this strange person''s strange. He cried, "it''s heaven and man! This is heaven and man After he reminded, Li Sha and others just realized that what they were facing was heaven and man! "Heaven and man?! How could that be possible! " Li Sha exclaimed. "It''s a corpse of heaven and man, but it seems to have been made into a puppet!" Cried the evil spirit. He really understood this, and at a glance he saw something wrong. He could see that this was a corpse of heaven and man refined into a puppet. Naturally, he knew that although the man was a corpse and a puppet, he could not resist the power of heaven on his rising. Even their swords and weapons are hard to do harm to the puppets of heaven and man. Otherwise, how could their swords and weapons be so easily sucked by each other and could not be moved. "This is just his mother''s body. How can it be so powerful?" From Sha not Gandhi said: "again, where is this the body of heaven and man from?" "Although the man on this day is a corpse now, he still has his remaining power, which will still cause great harm to people!" Shangsha said. He was also thinking, why in this remote 100000 mountains, there would be the existence of the body of heaven and man?! But when he thought of the corpses of heaven and man in the western land, he no longer doubted. Is there anything more remote than the western land? All of a sudden, the corpse of heaven and man, with a wave of his big hand, hit a row of weapons in front of him. His slap implied a very strong power, even if he did not use the supernatural power, Xuantong could still fly away the double evils of separation and injury, and could not find his way home! Li Shuangsha and shangshuangsha, who are highly skilled, can still keep their body shape. Even if they are photographed by the weapon blade, they just step back, but they are not like the other followers. Although they are photographed with the weapons in their hands, they are shaken by a huge force and fly backward directly, hitting the ground, and vomiting a lot of blood. "Ah, yo ~" the attendants kept crying for pain and struggled on the ground for a long time before they got up."Ash Ah Xi Ba yelled again, Huoran rushed out and went to kill the double evil spirits. Li and Shang Shuangsha are still wondering where this is the puppet of heaven and man. Suddenly, he sees the big black ant coming out slowly and staring at them behind the puppets. However, it is impossible for them to think of the fact that it is impossible for them to become puppets in the dark? "No way..." A little attendant muttered. Lisha also said: "this is impossible at all. How can ants refine bodies of heaven and man into puppets? What''s more, ants recognize that this is the corpse of heaven and man? " Shangsha said to him, "don''t forget, this big black ant is an ant that can speak human words..." "Yes, if you can speak, you may not be able to do anything!" Li Sha couldn''t believe it. He said, "I don''t believe that the puppet is an ant! There must be a master nearby What he said is reasonable, because it is not a matter of success overnight to refine a puppet of heaven and man. Even if it is a high master of a human friar, it will take at least three years or more to successfully refine a puppet of heaven and man. Moreover, in such a short period of time, the puppet of heaven and man, which has been successfully refined, is definitely not so powerful and will not be as vivid as the one they are facing now. Vivid refers to a stiff puppet that doesn''t seem to be unconscious. What''s more, how long has it been since the appearance of bodies of heaven and man in the realm of Dalao? Less than a year. In less than a year, can you refine such a powerful puppet? If there was such a method, it would not have been famous in the world of Dalao? What''s more, what can''t an ant do? Isn''t it a serious slap in the face?! But they did get slapped in the face. Crack it! This is the puppet of heaven and man owned by Zhou Hao, the big black ant. Chapter 392 In fact, Zhou Hao didn''t know how the corpse of heaven and man became a puppet of heaven and man. What''s more, he didn''t know how to refine a puppet of heaven and man like Asiba. In the realm of Dara, no one has been able to refine a successful history in a hundred years. Lisha did not believe that the puppet was made by big black ants. But when he saw the big black ant manipulating the puppet of heaven and man, he had to believe that it was a living and bloody fact! Zhou Hao, commanding ah Xi, pointed to Li and Shang Shuangsha and called, "ah Xi, go and get them both!" Asiba reached the command and immediately glared at the double evils and roared: "ah Xi!" After the roar, he immediately ran out and rushed to leave and hurt Shuangsha! When Li and Shang Shuangsha saw the invincible puppet of heaven and man, they were immediately nervous, and their faces were beating and jumping! "You see, I said that the puppet was made by that ant Shangsha cried. Li Sha roared: "come on, I know you''re so sure. Can you tell me what we''re going to do with this guy?" After listening to the question, Shangsha fell into silence. How to deal with it? It''s good to escape alive. Do you want to deal with the puppets? Asiba ran away. When he came close to Li and Shang Shuangsha, he had one hand in his hand, and there was a long breath in his hand. This gas is obviously condensing, as if it is condensing into a long gun! An invincible long spear that frightens heaven and earth! "Ash Asiba roared. The spear in his hand had already formed and was held high by him. Then he chopped down the sky Linggai, who was leaving and injuring Shuangsha! Before the spear had been chopped on his head, the wounded Shuangsha had already shivered with fear, as if in a great disaster! "Run!" Li Sha yelled. Before the spear fell, Shuangsha slipped away and rolled on the ground for several times. That left Sha early have a plan, roll over one side to avoid the long gun of ASI bar, after the head burst, quickly a shot out, toward the leg of ASI bar stab. It is the same as Asiba, and the gun is like a dragon, and the spear is like electricity! However, his powerful and colorful spear pierced Asiba''s leg like a toothpick on an iron brick, which was motionless and unhurt. Toothpicks, on the spot, broke the gun head. There was a long crack in the gun. "My mother!" He cried out on the spot: "this is the treasure handed down from Laozi to Laozi! It''s broken "Ash Asiba shook his legs and waved his long gun which was made of gas and swept to Lisha. Li Sha trembled with fright, turned over and rolled on the ground to avoid being swept into pieces by Ashi bar. As he rolled over, he kept shouting, "old injury, help me! Old injury help me! Save me from the old injury Seeing that his companion was being chased, Shangsha took out his big iron fan, which was his treasure ware. After a while, he waved a dazzling blue light. The blue light is dazzling. It shoots at the back of Asiba. Asiba was dealing with Lisha at this time. After all, he was a puppet without self-consciousness, so he did not guard against the attack of Shangsha behind him. He doesn''t have to be on guard. Go! The green light was right in the middle and hit him behind, but only left a shallow scar on his back. The scar was like a scratch. All in all, it''s like nothing. Ah Xi bar didn''t even pay attention to Shangsha. It was as if he didn''t know that he was beaten! "My God!" I was shocked. In fact, this is the first time that he had a fight with heaven and man. Although the other party is a corpse of heaven and man and a puppet of heaven and man, he has fought with heaven and man! This experience says, that also can blow the bull comparison for the majority of life! The long spear of Lisha rolling on the ground to avoid ASI bar made his head dizzy. He still kept shouting: "old injury! Come and help me! I''m going to be killed by this guy! Where the hell are you! Help! Help Looking at his present performance, it is hard to imagine that he is one of the seven evils in the youth cult, which makes the whole Dara world scared. Once upon a time, he was the only one who beat people to such a rolling state. However, it was his turn to roll all over the ground today! Shangsha waved his iron fan again and again. He hit ASI bar hard on his back, but he couldn''t hurt his opponent seriously. He didn''t even play a role! He called to Li Sha: "Lao Li, I don''t want to save you. I''ll try my best. But the body of the puppet is so hard that my iron fan can''t hurt him!""If it doesn''t hurt, hold him! Let me go out and hit him! " Li Sha yelled a few times, and then felt a little superior. He murmured bitterly: "Oh, my God, the skull hurts!" "Lao Li! Old leave Shangsha suddenly yelled at Lisha. From the evil spirit not happy return way: "call a what! Don''t you see me rolling? You''d better entangle this guy and help me "No Hurt Sha is anxious to get up, cry out: "Lao Li, I want to say, you roll again, will end!" "What?" From Sha Meng Bi. "You''re going to roll off the cliff!" Shangsha yelled, nervous and anxious on his face, but he didn''t dare to get close to ASI. "Ah!" When Li Sha wakes up, he feels the next empty body at the same time, and then he falls down. "Ah He immediately yelled, dizzy brain melon seeds even let him not remember the first time to take advantage of the magic power, use the potential of the cliff fall to escape from Asiba''s long gun. But in just, his shoulder was suddenly caught by a powerful big hand, and then he was directly lifted up from the cliff. Hoo ~ a gust of strong wind swept through his ear. When the wind stopped, he had already landed on the edge of the cliff. "Hoo ~" Li Sha breathed out a long breath and recalled the experience just now. It was really breathtaking. He looked at the man who pulled himself up the cliff. He didn''t expect that it was the puppet of heaven and man, ASI! Although he was saved by a man who wanted to kill him, he was pulled back from the ghost gate. He was still moved at this moment! He looked at ASI solemnly and said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you, brother! Thank you for saving my life A sinister smile suddenly appeared on ashiba''s always serious face, and immediately said, "ah Xi!" With that, the smile disappeared, and the other big hand clapped it out, and directly slapped it on the forehead of Lisha. With a crack, he even shot the seeds of Lisha''s brain on the spot! Chapter 393 When Zhou Hao saw that Asiba had grasped Lisha and was about to pat his head, he had already called out: "ah Xi, wait!" However, before he finished his words, Asiba had already patted down the brain melon seeds from Sha into a pool of rotten watermelon. "Ah Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha, who had already broken his brain and had no sign of life. He exclaimed, "Oh, what a pity! What a pity! This guy has to be the cultivation of heaven and spirit realm at least. It''s gone! " "Ah!! What a pity "Laozi''s experience value! Laozi''s evolution point He yelled, howling for the experience points and evolution points. I don''t know. I thought he was mourning for Lisha. "Ash Ah Xi Ba looked at Zhou Hao and called. He heard Zhou Hao call him just now, thinking it was something. "Ah Xi, now you are really stepping on the horse is ASI!" Zhou Hao was angry. "Ash Asiba called to Zhou Hao again. It seems that he will not say anything else, only this sentence "ASI bar" Zhou Hao looked at ASI and said, "I knew you could only say your name. I should have called you ''dad''!" "Ah ~" ah, ah Xi Ba suddenly made a voice that was very similar to Zhou Hao''s calling for his father. "My Falk?" Zhou Hao was startled for a moment. He looked at the bead and exclaimed, "you ah Xi, how dare you take advantage of Laozi!" "Ash Asiba seemed to know that the situation was not right. Suddenly he roared and ran away to pursue the remaining Shangsha. "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was surprised again. Step on the horse, the corpse of this day is the essence! "Ash "Ash ¡­¡­ The roar of Asiba, accompanied by the scream of Shangsha, reverberates in this piece of heaven and earth. And Zhou Hao, after going after Shangsha in Axi bar, he stayed to deal with the rest of his followers. After being bombed by Asiba just once, they suffered internal injuries. Where are Zhou Hao''s opponents. However, Zhou Hao is still a little worried that the joint efforts of these several groups can not beat him. In fact, the attendants were lying on the ground and did not dare to move. Zhou Hao intimidated them and said, "look at the end of your master''s work. That''s to resist Lao Tzu''s fate. Why, what a terrible death "So, when I put the knife around your neck, you''d better not resist, so that you will die more decently. It''s more refreshing, or I''ll let that inhuman ASI come here and open all of you! " "But there is no pain in the hands of humanity!" What he said was very frightening. In addition, his big black ant, which was even bigger than the elephant, made the small servants shiver on the spot. There was no meaning of daring to resist. They looked at the only one who was still in charge. He was beaten by a strange man named "Asiba". It was terrible! They are more flustered now, tears will flow down! Zhou Hao saw their expressions of fear. He sneered and said, "you can see that. Do you want to die in that inhumane hand or in mine?" Said, he went to a small attendant side, the scythe frame in the small attendant''s neck, and then, decisively row! Hiss! Blood spray, colorful all over the sky, as long as blood rain! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ¡­¡­ It''s really refreshing and decent. Easy for a few seconds! "See, isn''t it very pleasant?" Zhou Hao said. He shook the scythe, and the fresh blood fell from the scythe. It turned out to be a small follower of the earth and spirit realm, and he also suffered internal injuries. It seems that I don''t have to be so afraid of their cooperation! He said in his heart. The rest of the small attendant, see this behind the scenes, first a Leng, and then angry. One of the attendants yelled, "why should we be killed by you like this?" As soon as he finished shouting, someone echoed and yelled: "yes! Why should we sit and wait to die! Why should we wait for his knife to be put on our neck! " "Even if you die, you can''t die so cowardly!" "Fight with it!" "Yes! Fight with this beast ¡­¡­ The gang of attendants began to fight against the big black ant Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao murmured: "yes, this is just like a youth education person!" He looked at the gang of attendants and said coldly, "then let you die happily!"With that, he rushed into the middle of these small servants, and the scythe waved wantonly and reaped wantonly! The picture immediately becomes bloody and wild. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, with + 230 experience value and + 230 evolution point! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 2! " ¡­¡­ After the sound system was upgraded, Zhou Hao''s body size increased again. It was like a ball being blown up. Zhou Hao has cleaned up all the Terran friars who left and injured Shuangsha. At the same time, Asiba came to him with the wound that had been beaten into a dead dog and threw it at his feet. "Ash Asiba called out to Zhou Hao. He was very loyal. Zhou Hao saw that Shangsha was not dead, so he nodded and said to ASI: "well, it''s right to do this. Ah Xi!" "Ash Ah Xi, let''s have a silly smile. Zhou Hao turns over the Shangsha with a scythe and makes the other party face himself. Looking at Shangsha, he suddenly remembered that in taixuanzong''s time, he killed the defeated evil spirit with a random knife, and then tut said: "it''s fate!" Shangsha opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He said with difficulty, "what kind of fate, you brute will kill me quickly and painfully!" "You want to die. Hey, it''s not so easy!" Zhou Hao said in human language, and finally showed a sinister smile. The wounded one shivered, his eyes timidly said, "you What do you want to do to me...! " Zhou Hao said with a smile, "it''s just some things that I want to ask you. I''ll kill you after asking." "Why What''s the matter... " Hurt evil spirit rustle way. Even if he had racked his brains, he couldn''t think of anything the big black ant wanted to ask him. What''s more, he never imagined that he would fall at the foot of an ant one day Chapter 394 "First of all, what''s the purpose of your coming to the forest?" Zhou Hao asked Shangsha. Shangsha didn''t want to talk about it. As a result, Zhou Hao waved the scythe and cut off one of his arms. "Find the fox God''s cave and take away the cultivation skills in the fox God''s cave." He said. "Where did you know about the fox cave?" Zhou Hao asked. Shangsha shyly replied, "this is what our leader ordered. We don''t know about the fox God''s cave." Seeing that he was sincere, Zhou Hao didn''t seem to know, and then he asked, "what do you know? Where is the corpse of heaven and man in southern Xinjiang?" He was stunned and muttered: "this I don''t know... " Hiss! A knife shadow suddenly crossed his left shoulder, and his right arm was cut off again He screamed. Zhou Hao said, "know or don''t know?" Shangsha was hesitant, and looked like a lump in the throat. Zhou Hao directly swung his knife again, this time cutting off the opponent''s right leg. With a snort, a raw right leg fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. Zhou Hao cut his right leg and didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his scythe and aimed at the other side''s left leg. He had to cut it decisively. "Yes! Yes! I know! " Shangsha cried out in a hurry. He was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. He was really surprised at this big black ant. An ant can talk to people, and even threaten people?! Still interested in the bodies of heaven and man?! Is this something an ant can do? Is this what ants do? "Don''t you tell me if you know that?" Zhou Hao roared. With such a strong force and deep foundation, the youth cult must know the specific location of the corpse of heaven and man, and even have mastered it in hand! Shangsha took a breath and said weakly, "there are two bodies of heaven and man in southern Xinjiang, one of them We still have one in our hands Two?! There are two bodies of heaven and man in southern Xinjiang! Zhou Hao continued to ask, "where is the corpse of heaven and man in your hand?" Shangsha replied: "emperor yuan, perished in the cave, 306 eyes!" By the time he said this, his life had come to an end. Zhou Hao put the scythe on his neck and stroked gently. Hiss! A knife saw the wound, but almost no blood, because his blood has been drained. "Ding! Detected a host hunting and killing a double Terran friar in the divine realm, experience value + 200, evolution point + 1200! " "Ding! It is detected that the Terran friars possess the skill of "Jidao jiulei Quan", is it deprived ¡­¡­ "Deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s new skill: "Jidao jiulei fist" ¡­¡­ "It turns out to be the double spirit state!" Zhou Hao murmured: "Heaven level Jiupin Jidao jiulei fist?" He thought that he had no chance to witness the power of jiulei fist. However, he took a look at ASI and saw that there was a trace of lightning on his body. It seems that the Shangsha used jiulei fist on Asiba. But Asiba''s body is too tough, he can only leave a little skin trauma like scars on Asiba. But in the face of heaven and man level of the body, can cause such injuries, has belonged to the strong level. Chapter 395 Although Asiba dissipated the power of heaven, his body was still at the level of heaven and man. Zhou Hao thought about the system prompt tone just now. He also had a surprise and doubt, that is, he killed a monk with double spiritual realm and got 1200 evolution points! If you hunt by your own strength, is the experience value directly 1200 points? Go straight to a higher level?! It seems that the experience value needed to upgrade the realm will definitely rise again after ascending to the divine realm! There was a shout in the distance. "Brother Hao! Ben Wang is here It was Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi. Even though he was injured, Daqingzi had already arrived. Zhou Hao looked at the ungrateful ergouzi and exclaimed, "didn''t you two dogs just slip away?" "No, no!" Second dog son cries: "Ben Wang is going back to call big green son, we three brothers fight together again!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao put on a bad face. Big Qingzi came over and looked at the bodies scattered on the ground. He asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, where are their people?" Zhou Hao looked around at the bloody corpse on the ground and said, "here, they are all lying here." Er Gouzi was surprised and said, "all! Are you killed? " Zhou Hao pauses for a moment. What the beast said is that I can''t kill these bastards? He took a deep breath, resisted the impulse to slap two dogs and said, "yes, I''ll kill them all." Er Gouzi''s eyes were startled and he called to Zhou Hao: "what did you do?" There was no problem with the chrysanthemum, but the tone of the beast was It''s like questioning people! I don''t want to smoke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and said casually, "that''s how it''s done!" He shook the scythe and made a cut. He added, "I tell you, you''d better not ask me questions earlier, or I''ll do it again as I do with them!" "Wang ~" Er Gouzi growled and did not dare to ask any more questions. Big green son looks at the mighty and erect ASI bar, sees the wound on the body of ASI bar, and knows that this war, ah Xi bar must have made a lot of efforts. Zhou Hao turned around and took Ashi. He said to big Qingzi, "where is the body of heaven and man?" "Where is it?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao was suddenly blinded: "in the cave of the emperor, but I forgot to ask him where the emperor yuan was... " Big Qingzi''s eyes brightened and said, "brother Hao, I know where it is, at the junction of Southern Xinjiang and eastern regions." He spoke eagerly, and then asked, "shall we start now?" "No Zhou Hao stopped and said, "wait a minute." "Wait a second?" Daqingzi and ergouzi were both stunned and didn''t understand the meaning. Zhou Hao said: "these days, there should be a group of people into the mountain, I want them to come back and never come back!" In fact, he is waiting to complete his task of cutting thousands of people and activate the human mode as soon as possible. Big Qingzi and ER Gouzi still don''t understand, but they just nod their heads and pretend to understand. What Zhou Hao wants to wait for is the father of the young master of the Lingyun sect who hunted today to take people into the mountain to revenge. I didn''t expect to wait for a few days. The next morning, er Gouzi ran into the fox God cave and yelled: "brother Hao! Brother Hao! Come on, come on It yelled so anxiously that it rushed into the cave and could not speak clearly. "What''s coming?" Zhou Hao asked. Er Gouzi took a breath and said, "those people you mentioned yesterday, Lingyun Gang, they are coming!" "Good come!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he immediately walked outside the fox God''s cave. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi followed. When Er Gouzi met the Lingyun Gang, the members of the Lingyun gang had disappeared, regardless of a large number of footprints on the ground, as well as traces of white trampling on flowers and plants. A look through the hole, saw originally thick grass, was trampled out of a long road by countless feet. It seems that there are quite a number of them. "Listen to that boy, the Lingyun gang of his family has thousands of followers!" "If all this comes, we will be able to complete the task of killing thousands of people in the first World War!" Zhou Hao Meimei thought, the more he thought, the more happy he was. The three animals followed the footprints and soon followed the Lingyun gang. I saw in front of a valley, a group of people suddenly appeared. These people have swords and swords in hand, holding guns and holding sticks. They are very aggressive! It just filled the valley in front of me. "Good place!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. "What does brother Hao mean?" he asked Zhou Hao said with a smile: "this place is a good place to kill people."He looked at Daqingzi and ergouzi and said, "go and help me block the entrance and exit of this valley. Don''t let anyone run away!" Big green son and ER Gouzi nodded heavily: "no problem!" Then he went around the road and blocked the entrance and exit of the valley. Zhou Hao looked at the vast group of people in the valley as if he were looking at a group of small fish and shrimps. He''s going to make a seafood pot! However, he could see that these people were mixed up. Most of them were ordinary martial arts men. Even if some were monks, their cultivation level was not very high. Only those who followed the change still had some strength. It seems that the Lingyun Gang is not a big sect that shakes the earth. Otherwise, it would have been famous in southern Xinjiang. "Yahoo!" Zhou Hao roared and ran into the valley with his scythe. Lingyun help people in the valley were shocked to hear the howl of fierce beasts coming from the rear. The monks who were low in cultivation were frightened on the spot, and they were constantly crowded to the crowd. The leader in charge is Lei Hu, the leader of Lingyun gang. He was in front of the team, and did not know what was happening behind him. He asked in a loud voice, "what kind of animal is barking in the back?" As soon as he asked, there were shouts from the rear of the team, as well as the sound of chopping bones and flesh by the undulating blade and the sound of blood spraying. That''s really like a Shura! Listen to this a burst of news, Lei Hu has been instantly nervous, nervous tension up. It seems that I met a fierce beast! Finally, there was a response from the rear. "Leader, it''s a big black ant coming in. It has two scythe like hands. It kills us and our brothers like collecting cabbage." A man said to Lei Hu. "Big black ant..." Lei Hu recited for a while, suddenly realized what, and yelled: "big black ant! That''s the beast that killed my precious son "Wow He cried out: "brothers, only this animal killed my son, give it to me, chop this animal into mud!" After shouting, he rushed to the rear of the team with a group of experts to kill the big black ant. At this time, the rear of the team had been piled up with corpses and a river of blood, which was extremely tragic. Chapter 396 "Ding! A friar of double Terran in Huangling state has been detected, with experience value of + 32 and evolution point of + 22! " "Ding! A triple Terran friar of Xuanling realm has been detected, with experience value of + 43 and evolution point of + 33! " "Ding! Detected a friar of a heavy Terran in Xuanling realm, experience + 41, evolution point + 31! " "Ding! A friar of the eight heavy Terrans in Huangling state has been detected, with + 38 experience and + 28 evolution points! " ¡­¡­ A series of sound system sound, in Zhou Hao''s head is like an endless ring. This is the first time that Zhou Hao has been annoyed by this wonderful electronic sound. Of course, it would be great if the system''s prompt sounds were all above the spirit realm! However, most of the members of the Lingyun sect are in the Huangling and Xuanling realms. Some of them even come to make up the numbers. It can be seen that the Lingyun Gang is really a heterogeneous gang. Zhou Hao, whose cultivation level is now level 2 of Tianjie, is as easy as gathering cabbages from the Huangling and Xuanling realms! He didn''t even use a single skill. He just swung the scythe. Zhou Hao killed in the back of the Lingyun Gang, and he was very angry. His feet are already stepping on countless corpses and pools of blood, and each foot will bring up some stumps and broken arms. Er Gouzi, who was guarding the rear, looked at the cruel scene in the valley where brother Hao had killed a mountain of corpses and a river of blood. Looking at such a cruel scene, he was disgusted and disgusted on his face, and he really wanted to join in and bit him with pain and joy! However, he didn''t have to wait too long, because after a while, a group of Lingyun gang members fled from the valley and wanted to escape from the Shura. They don''t know, there is a fire leopard waiting at the mouth of the valley! As soon as Er Gouzi saw someone running out, he immediately jumped up and was full of energy! "Bark, bark, bark!" "Bark, bark, bark!" ¡­¡­ The Lingyun gang members who ran to the mouth of the valley heard a burst of barking. They settled down and said, "how can there be a dog here?" "Woof, woof, woof!" Er Gouzi jumped to the mouth of daoshan Valley and intercepted the members of Lingyun gang. With a raging fire burning on his body, he roared: "Lord Wang is here. You bastards don''t want to escape!" What he said was animal language, but what Lingyun Gang heard was still a sound of dog barking. I don''t know why. The gang heard that it was a dog barking, and though it was very fierce to look at the fire leopard, they just couldn''t lift their fear Er Gouzi barked again and again, but no one was seen. Don''t be frightened. He was surprised: "Yeah, why are you not afraid? Is it Ben Wang too kind? " It was still strange, and a few people had already passed it and was about to run out of the valley. Er Gouzi was so powerful that he exclaimed, "Ben Wang, you will know what is terrible!" At the same time, he jumped to the front of those people, and then opened his mouth and spit out a big fire directly! "My God..." Those people did not have time to shout out the words behind, they had been engulfed by the fire, and in the blink of an eye, there was a crackling bone burst. After the fire was extinguished, only a black charcoal was left on the ground. As soon as the gang members who were preparing to rush out of the valley saw this scene, where they dared to rush forward, they immediately retreated. "What kind of beast is this?" "Didn''t the leader say that the fierce animals in the mountain don''t harm people? Isn''t it true that there are not many fierce beasts in the mountains? " "Why do we meet now?" "I''ll give it back to you!" "It''s killing me!" "We are not going to die in this valley today, are we?" "Alas..." ¡­¡­ The gang members of Lingyun Gang made a lot of noise and regretted following Lei Hu into the mountain. In fact, most of them were forced into the mountain by Thunder Tiger. Don''t they know how dangerous the forest is? "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " "I''m leaving here, I''m going home!" ¡­¡­ Most of them still choose to rush out of the valley and rush to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi is so kind that he can kill one another and kill a pair when two come! Moreover, the cultivation of these people is generally not high, so it can be easily handled. The first group of Lingyun gang members who rushed up were burned by the fire it spewed out and fell again at the mouth of the valley. To the back, it does not use fire attack, directly jump up, bite people, a bite on a hand to tear off the head, bloody!The gang members of Lingyun gang saw that there was a fire leopard at the entrance of the valley, so many people roared to another exit of the valley. The big one in the valley is Qingzi. Big Qingzi looked at the group of human friars running close, and his face showed a wicked smile, as if very satisfied that the group of human beings chose to escape from him. "Come on, the more you come, the better!" The evil smile on his face made people shudder at a glance. He is more powerful than Er Gouzi! At this time, he was still in the shape of a snake and coiled on a large bluestone at the mouth of the valley. The Lingyun gang members who rushed to the mouth of the valley specially stopped at the mouth of the valley. Then they looked left and looked again. They were afraid that some fierce beast would suddenly come out and eat it again! After a few glances, he was sure that he did not see any obvious fierce beast. He saw a big green snake coiled on a big Bluestone outside the valley. Some people were happy, as if seeing hope, and cried: "great, there is no fierce beast guarding the exit here, only one green snake. Ha ha ha, we have a way to live!" The man finished, the others also laughed, as if the heart stuck in his throat, and finally put it down. "Let''s get out of here Some people raised their arms and rushed to the mouth of the valley. Look at their battle, it seems that they will step on the body of the big green snake! "Hey, there are so many people, this time it''s enough to play!" Big green son Jie Jie Jie smiles and murmurs. He looked at the battle that these people came to. Although it was fierce and the crowd was like a flood, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was more and more excited. He grinned, and when the crowd approached, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a piece of green fog. The green fog spread quickly. The group of people looked at the mouth of the valley in front of them and spread a piece of green fog, but they didn''t care. They just ran for their lives and rushed into the green fog without fear! They don''t know, what they rush into is a forbidden area Chapter 397 "Er..." "The fog Poisonous "Save Life... " ¡­¡­ The Lingyun gang members who rushed into the green fog were poisoned to death by the poison of the green fog on the spot if they had a low level of cultivation. Their accomplishments were fairly good, but they could not bear the toxicity of the green fog. They were dizzy and dizzy with the poison, and their three spirits were turned upside down and their whole body was weak. Then they saw a beautiful and slender figure walking leisurely in the green fog, with a knife in his hand, harvesting the life of the gang one by one. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Big Qingzi turned into a human, took a knife and walked in the green fog. He is to each of the Lingyun gang members and go, thin and sharp eyes, twinkling with the slightest sense of killing. Every time he gets close to a member of the Lingyun Gang, he puts the knife edge gently on the other party''s throat, and then slowly pulls the blade. Cutting with the blade, he made an unpleasant sound, but it was a very good voice for big Qingzi. Those Lingyun gang members who broke into the green fog had no resistance after inhaling the green fog. They could only let Daqingzi, the owner of the green fog, freely kill them. In comparison, Lingyun gang members are more comfortable and happy to die in ergouzi than in Daqingzi! Daqingzi and ergouzi have fulfilled Zhou Hao''s request, neither of them will be let go! It''s true that we don''t let go of any of them. Let''s kill each one! Zhou Hao, who was harvesting "cabbage" in the valley, killed wantonly! When he got to the middle, the members of the Lingyun sect generally had more highly trained monks. This also makes his experience value increase rapidly! "Ding! A friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm has been detected, with + 48 experience and + 38 evolution points! " "Ding! A friar of the double Terran clan has been detected, with + 120 experience and + 120 evolution points! " "Ding! A friar of Jiuchong clan in Xuanling realm has been detected, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! A friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm has been detected, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 3! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao''s body size has increased by a circle in the battle as the system prompts the sound to rise! "My mother "What kind of monster is that trampling on the horse? Why does it grow?" ¡­¡­ a group of Lingyun gang members made a fuss. However, they are not Zhou Hao''s opponents, and they have to constantly avoid them. When Zhou Hao was killing his eyes, a loud voice came: "you beast, return my son''s life!" The roar was so shrill! Zhou Hao takes a look and sees that it is Lei Hu, the leader of Lingyun Gang, who has killed several experts. He said to himself, "well, finally, a few can fight, which is just like words!" Muttering, he even felt excited. Just like the cabbage harvest, the battle with too great disparity of strength is simply boring, and it makes him bored! Lei Hu holds a pair of hammers, which is very powerful. It seems that he has the domineering momentum of the leader of a gang. He rushed to Zhou Hao, and at the same time set up his double hammers, jumped up in the air, and yelled: "big! thunder! Boom After this call, the double hammers in his hand burst out a series of thunder and lightning, as if it was the arrival of the God of thunder! As soon as Zhou Hao raised his head, he saw the Thunder Tiger falling from the sky and falling towards his head. "Good, I''ll let you hit the hammer for nothing, and see your strength!" He muttered. As a result, Zhou Hao, who could escape, did not escape. Instead, he remained motionless, waiting for the other party''s sledgehammer to hit his head. Boom! Thunder Tiger with double hammer, in the blink of an eye fell down. The lightning hammer in his hand hit the big black ant''s head, and suddenly burst out a wave of lightning, just like a stone thrown into the water, rippling a circle of water waves. Boom! The surrounding Lingyun gang members were even injured by the thunder and lightning wave, and were blown to fly out directly. Those with low accomplishments died on the spot! "Hoo ~" Lei Hu took a long breath and looked at the big black ant who was hit by a sledgehammer. He didn''t move, didn''t move, and didn''t dodge. Other followers of the gang were all around him, watching the big black ants. They saw the big black ants being smashed by their own boss''s unique skills. If they don''t die, it''s really outraged by the gods and the people! "Master, it''s done! The big black ant is dead One of the gang members laughed and said. However, Lei Hu said in his heart: "this beast, it''s not so easy to die..."With that, he waved the double hammer again and set up a piece of lightning and thunder! Crackle! Boom! The thunder and lightning on his hammers roared wildly. He was facing Zhou Hao''s head, and then he swung his double hammer down! Boom! A crash like roar sounded, a circle of energy waves swept to all directions again! Whoa! The surrounding Lingyun gang members were once again lifted up by this strong force, and flew directly to the distance, hitting heavily on both sides of the valley. This time, Lei Hu''s sledgehammer did not hit Zhou Hao''s head, but was intercepted by Zhou Hao with a scythe. "What?" Lei Hu was shocked. His gang members were even more shocked. This ant actually stopped the leader''s unique move with one hand!! Zhou Hao took Lei Hu''s hammer and said coldly, "it''s a pity that you killed your people like this. I don''t allow you to kill them. I think they can only die in my hands." Finish saying that, scythe hard clip! Bang! That Thunder Tiger''s double hammer, unexpectedly in the public''s full view, was a big black ant to clip explosion! "I oh my god! My Double hammers Lei Hu was surprised! Relying on his double hammers, he was so easily crushed by a big black ant! This is a shock! What''s more, the big black ant just said something about people! Lingyun help people are frightened and afraid, facing a big black ant has an unprecedented sense of fear. "What kind of monster are you?" Lei Hu looked at the big black ant and asked. He had heard that the big black ant who killed his son could speak human words, but when he experienced it personally, he was still shocked. Zhou Hao looked at Lei Hu coldly in his eyes and said, "I am an ant. Is an ant a monster?" Thunder Tiger people are shocked. Ants? How big are the ants on the horses? With a knife? Zhou Hao looks at Lei Hu, and the killing opportunity in his eyes appears. He said coldly: "next, I''m going to kill you. I''ll send you to see your son. Before I kill you, I still want to thank you for bringing me so many people. Hehe ~" Lei Hu was shocked on the spot. What? The beast, thank you for bringing so many people to it? Is this the animal''s trap?! Thinking that he would not pit himself, he immediately called out to Zhou Hao in disbelief: "you actually set me a trap!" Chapter 398 Several experts around Lei Hu were surprised on the spot. "What?" "The leader was trapped by an ant?" ¡­¡­ They were all shocked and unbelievable. It''s unbelievable. At least it''s the first time they''ve met an ant with such a high IQ. Zhou Hao looked at Lei Hu and said coldly, "you want to come by yourself. Then, die!" Finish saying that, under the knife mercilessly, directly and decisively waved the scythe. Hiss! Even though the Thunder Tiger had set up two stiff arms to block it, it was still broken by Zhou Hao. The arm broke on the spot and flew in the air, and the blood was sprayed on the spot, forming a bloodbath in the air. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " ¡­¡­ The system prompts that the experience value and the evolution point arrive smoothly. "It''s just like heaven and soul Can you become a leader? " Zhou Hao murmured. "Hoo ~" he took a long breath, turned his head and looked at the experts of the Lingyun sect. At this time, the experts of the Lingyun gang saw Zhou Hao kill Lei Hu on the spot. They were already on the spot, staring at Zhou Hao. Their faces were cold and shivering. "Tut!" Zhou Hao tutted with the others, as if in a provocation, and said, "you guys, are you ready?" "Ready? What are you going to do... " Those masters said timidly, and their faces were already pale. "Be ready to die!" Zhou Hao sneered. "This..." Several masters heard this, more scared. Looking at the big black ant''s two terrible teeth, it was a nightmare. Zhou Hao sneered. His smile was very evil and insidious. He also wanted to deliberately tease these people, so he stretched out his sharp scythe and said coldly, "who of you will come first and die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several Lingyun Gang experts were stunned on the spot. Look at me and I''ll see you. I''m at a loss. Zhou Hao said, "if you don''t come, then I will choose randomly?" "This..." "Hum! If we are afraid of what he will do, we will not be defeated by the beast Someone roared, and it was majestic. His roar was echoed by all the others. "Yes! If we join hands, we can''t let the beast die! " "Well said, let''s go together and kill the beast to avenge the leader of the gang!" "Go! Fight with him ¡­¡­ These experts of Lingyun Gang said that, they shared a common hatred against the enemy. All of them were in high spirits and blood. They said that they would do Zhou Hao on the spot! Zhou Hao sneers. It''s really interesting. Do you want to fight? OK, come on! Those experts of Lingyun Gang have already united and handed over swords. They are fierce! "Up! Kill the beast Several experts fight against Zhou Hao, and at the same time, the swords dance wildly. The chaotic sword Qi covers Zhou Hao in an instant! However, these strict swords and swords were only broken when touched by a knife shadow. Chuckle! The sound of the sword broke the light and shadow of the sword. Zhou Hao just a knife, then defused the killing move of these several masters. It seems that these masters are not really powerful masters. In the face of Zhou Hao, a big black ant with abnormal strength, they are almost just a few chickens and can not be aggressive at all. "This?" "That''s how it cracked the attack?" "What kind of monster is this?" Several experts were shocked. "You guys, what rubbish!" Zhou Hao said. How can a few masters think that this big black ant can curse rubbish! "You! What''s your origin, beast Several experts yelled, full of panic. "It''s nothing but a dream ant!" Zhou Hao said sonorously and forcefully, and the light in his eyes was firm! Finish saying, wave out scythe, a knife then solved a master. This knife, like what he said, is sonorous and powerful! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ¡­¡­ Even the prompt sound of this system is so sonorous and powerful. Those experts saw that the big black ant casually shot and killed an expert! This method is not only amazing, it is shocking! "It''s your turn." Zhou Hao said coldly. His eyes like a dead Eagle stare at these experts."Ah Several masters roared, started to work together, to do the last fight! However, they are like tiny mole ants in front of Zhou Hao, a big black ant, waiting to be trampled to death and harvest! "Haha ~" Zhou Hao gave out a gloomy sneer, and the scythe suddenly moved and waved it out! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ The light of the knife flashed, the head fell to the ground four times, and the sound of blood spraying sounded, neat and decisive. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 220, evolution point + 220! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 4! " ¡­¡­ "Upgrade so fast!" "Hey hey, it''s better to hunt and kill a monk with a high level of cultivation to earn more!" Zhou Hao murmured in surprise. If it''s the small minions who are hunted, there will be no such achievement. The level will not rise so fast! "Just a few more of them!" He said. If he had been able to hunt and kill a monk with such strength, he would have been promoted to the end! Several Lingyun sect experts have been solved. Where are Zhou Hao''s opponents? Zhou Hao once again into the Lingyun Gang crowd, crazy wave scythe, slaughter one after another! He''s just like harvesting cabbages. It''s easy and easy. "Run "Help "There are monsters! There are monsters "Monsters eat people! Monsters eat people ¡­¡­ All the Lingyun gang members yelled, avoiding Zhou Hao''s big black ant one after another. Looking at the big black ant''s two cold scythes, they were all cold and trembling. They want to run away from the valley, but they are blocked by Daqingzi and ergouzi. If they break through, they will surely die at the hands of the two evil spirits! They can''t even escape their lives! Chapter 399 There are terrible big black ants in the valley. There are also big green snakes and fire leopards in the valley mouth. They, have no way to escape, only a dead end waiting for them to go "Haha, I''ll clean up all of you. My task of cutting thousands of people is finished, and I can be a new man!" Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed. He chased the members of the Lingyun gang and killed them, sometimes one knife, sometimes two, and sometimes even four or five at a time! He didn''t use skills or anything like that. He could kill people just by waving his Sabre Qi casually! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of wuchongren in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 45 and evolution point of + 35! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong people in Huangling state, with experience value of + 39 and evolution point of + 29! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of the quadruple Terran in Huangling state, with experience value of + 34 and evolution point of + 24! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " ¡­¡­ The gang members are really mixed up. They have different levels of strength and accomplishments, but they generally have relatively low accomplishments. They are basically stabbed by Zhou Hao. They can''t block them, and they don''t have the strength to block them. The whole valley is already the purgatory of the world, and the screams are shocking. Even the mountains on both sides of the valley were shaken down by the screams of Lingyun gang members. And these rocks, however, were killed by themselves. For fear of being crushed to death by rocks, the members of Lingyun gang had to gather in the valley. However, Zhou Hao cut them to death and reap more easily. "Ha ha ha ha, be frank and cheerful!" Zhou Hao cried out and was very happy! Soon, when Lingyun Gang came in, there were only a few of them left. After killing for a while, Zhou Hao finally heard a system prompt sound that excited him from his head. "Ding! We have detected that the host has hunted and killed 1000 people and successfully completed the killing of 1000 people! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the humanoid template! " ¡­¡­ "Cool!" "Refreshing!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he even danced directly in the valley! That picture, it''s jaw shaking. I saw a big black ant, swinging his big black ass, and two scythe hands, earth Hi, Tu hi "It''s over." Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao''s charming and coquettish dancing posture at the entrance of the valley. He shook his head repeatedly and said that Hao was in the evil. It once saw that the big green son also had such an evil performance. Before it went out with big Qingzi. After seeing big Qingzi slaughtering the city, he swayed his slender waist on the top of the city, just like a girl dancing Sao! Now this Hao elder brother also after harvesting a lot of life, appeared this symptom, this is a kind of disease obviously! "Fortunately, Ben Wang is not good at killing people, or I should be as crazy as they are!" Two dogs sniffed. It saw that there were only two Lingyun gang members who were paralyzed on the ground and had fecal incontinence in the valley. The two of them could not get up and escape. It ran to the opposite Valley to talk to big Qingzi. However, as it passed by Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao, who was in a hot dance, called to him: "Er Gouzi, come and have a good time with your brother Hao! Hey, get up, get up! Yahoo "This..." This, Wang Haozi, is not good at hiding You should be happy Hey, hey... " "Cut, you son of a bitch, you don''t understand!" Exclaimed Zhou Hao, and then went on dancing. He danced his waist, a little closer to the two remaining members of the Lingyun gang. When the two men saw the abnormal monster approaching, they were scared to death on the spot and let it go. Daqingzi has also come to ER Gouzi''s side. Er Gouzi muttered to him: "big green son, you see Hao elder brother, he is crazy!" Big green son Leng for a while, say: "how can this call crazy?" "This is madness," he said "If you''re crazy, you''re crazy. If you''re crazy, you''re crazy too!" Er Gouzi is on the right track. It''s a stubborn, stubborn look. It''s really under smoking. Big green son glanced at it, said: "I say Er Gouzi, are you skin itchy again, want Hao elder brother to give you two big mouth son?" "Bah! Brother Hao is clear about right and wrong, so he won''t give Ben Wang a big mouth! " Two dogs son raises head to say. "Tut ~" big Qingzi sneered. At this time, Zhou Hao heard the communication between the two of them, so he turned back and asked, "Er Gouzi, what do you say?" Er Gouzi thought that Zhou Hao was scared to hear that he was crazy. He immediately counselled him, and then grinned: "brother Hao, we praise your beautiful dance! Good dance! Wonderful dance! It''s a great jumpIt raised a front paw and compared it with a thumb. Zhou Hao can''t help but feel that these two dogs are very qualified to be expression packs! He sneered, ignored two dogs, turned to face Lingyun help the two brothers. "Let''s go, you two." He said faintly. With that, the scythe lifted and fell again! Hiss! Hiss! The sound of two sharp blades cutting meat came. Two skulls rolled on a corpse. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 37 and evolution point of + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong people in Huangling state, with experience value of + 39 and evolution point of + 29! " ¡­¡­ When the sound of the two systems is finished, the whole valley returns to silence. This valley has already piled up a layer of corpses, layer by layer, one by one pressing on the other, just piling up a "corpse road"! Under the body, it''s soaked in blood. The smell of blood filled the valley. When there is a gust of wind blowing into the valley, the gust of wind, it will instantly turn into a fishy wind! Zhou Hao was the first to kill so many people. Even in the western land, he did not destroy so many lives. "Ouch..." he had a sudden bout of retching, and was about to vomit. Although he has the body of a beast, his soul is the soul of man. Looking at such a tragic, shocking thousand corpse Road, smelling the strong pungent smell of blood, this is the first time that he witnessed such a shocking scene, so he could not help but retch on the spot. "Brother Hao, are you ok?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi rushed to ask. Zhou Hao waved his hand, pointed out to the outside of the valley and said, "it''s OK. Go out first." The three animals stepped on the road made of thousands of corpses and walked quickly to the valley. Chapter 400 Every time Zhou Hao and their feet stepped on the corpse, they would make a strange noise. It sounded like they were squeezing things hard. It''s going to burst out a stinky blood After they got out of the valley, they had to go a long way, and the smell of the wind was light. Just as soon as they went out, there were many wild animals in the valley. Those wild animals sniff the bloody smell and pick and choose among the corpses "Brother Hao, you have killed enough people. Can you become human beings?" Big green son asks. He was particularly interested in Zhou Haoda''s miracle that he could become a man by cutting thousands of people. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it should be OK." With that, he said to the system in his mind with consciousness: "system, switch the human template!" "Ding! Successfully switched the humanoid template! " ¡­¡­ As soon as the system''s prompt tone rang, Zhou Hao''s big black ant''s body immediately could not catch up with the naked eye''s speed and quickly changed into an adult''s shape! His hands, feet, head and body changed very quickly, and soon became human limbs, and then Zhou Hao''s whole body became human. He looked at his hands, feet, buttocks, but also excitedly touched a handful of hair and long stubble face. He exclaimed excitedly, "ha ha ha ha! I''m a man! I''m a man again He began to jump up and look very excited. "Oh, yes, system panel!" "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: tianlingjing quadruple talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level one Skills: Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+) respectively props: the second grade niujiaodao of the earth level 1 / 1000 (+), and the heaven level puppet of Zhuxian stage (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 6875 experience value: 314 / 1000 storage space: 5 squares 1 / 10 (+) props ¡­¡­¡± When he saw "Terran" behind the "race" column on the system panel, he was relieved. "Haha, this is really a new life!" Zhou Hao muttered with a silly smile. Lost a human data, now reactivate, is not the same as doing a person again. Ergouzi and Daqingzi finally saw Zhou Hao''s human figure and felt a sense of familiarity. That''s a lot of taste. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s done!" Zhou Hao looks at them. Big green son murmured: "originally, Hao elder brother really can pass to kill more to cultivate adult!" "This..." Zhou Hao didn''t know how to explain the system to him, so he laughed. "Brother Hao, can we go to Diyuan now?" Big green son asks. "Of course, go now!" Zhou Hao said frankly. He and big green son want to go out of the mountain to have a good time, so excited and excited that they smile! However, er Gouzi, on hearing that he wanted to leave the forest of beasts, his expression on his face went down. "Er Gouzi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Hao asked. He also said that the beast can still have feelings for the mountains? Er Gouzi took a long breath and sighed, "well, brother Hao, let''s not go out and look for the corpses of heaven and man. Now the outside is much dirtier and worse than before. How wonderful the mountain is. You can eat, kill and live in the mountains! How nice, isn''t it? Where is such a livable place outside? " After listening to the animal''s story, Zhou Hao was speechless. Dare these two dog son, offend that comfortable and afraid mood again. If it hadn''t met Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, he would have spent his whole life at ease. Zhou Hao looked at ergouzi and said, "Er Gouzi, brother told you, where your steps go, your world will expand to where. If you can''t do anything, your world is really small and pitiful."After hearing this, er Gouzi just vomited. In fact, it wants to retort that "I don''t care how big or small my world is, as long as I can live comfortably", but it is afraid of being big mouthed by brother Hao, so he just wants to open his mouth and swallow it again. Zhou Hao understood its meaning and thought, but he was helpless. He really wanted Er Gouzi to be more fierce and energetic, so that he would not hesitate any more. And he also hoped that big Qingzi could be less angry. This big green son''s anger is really not ordinary heavy, almost to the extent that one look at him more, he can kill the other party! When big Qingzi saw Zhou Hao looking at himself, his anger was immediately restrained, and then he showed a smile to Zhou Hao. That is, Zhou Hao can hold him. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and asked seriously, "Er Gouzi, are you really not going out with me and big Qingzi?" "I''ll ask you once, and I won''t force you." He said. Er Gouzi took a breath, looked at Zhou Hao, looked at Da Qingzi, and said, "if there were no you two in the mountain, Ben Wang would not be interested in staying here!" "Brother Hao, Ben Wang will follow you to the death!" It gave Zhou Hao a good flattery. The three animals burst into laughter! ¡­¡­ It''s not close to the emperor yuan, and it''s not an easy place. The emperor yuan was at the junction of the southern wild animal territory and the eastern regions. In a long time ago, there were a lot of talented people in the world of Dalao. The amazing generation was like ox hair, and the strong were born everywhere! They occupy all regions in the realm of Dara and dominate in their own territory! Of course, there are constant disputes and wars between their regional overlords in order to seize territory! Among them, the imperial power in the eastern regions was close to the forces on the edge of the southern wild animal territory, and the two sides often fought for the territorial boundaries. Almost every war broke out in the area of Diyuan. Chapter 401 Moreover, in the eastern regions of the Huangtu Dynasty, because the emperor wanted to boost the morale, he often led his troops to fight with the forces in the eastern region and the southern wild animal territory. However, the influence of those forces in the southern wild animal territory was not weak at all, otherwise the Imperial forces in the eastern regions would not be forced to be driven by the emperor. It''s ok if the emperor wins or loses the battle and escapes back to the eastern regions. However, there are many wars, and all the emperors in the eastern regions who are personally driven by the emperor in the eastern regions fall in the course of the expedition. That''s why there are Diyuan and Qiaodi grottoes. It is said that there was once the place where the emperors died in battle. It is said that after the fall of the emperor, the corpse was detained and humiliated by the strength of the southern wild animal territory, and could not be brought back to the imperial land of the eastern regions. The forces of the southern wild animal territory hid the corpses of the emperor in one place, which was later called the meteorite cave. Up to now, the meteorite cave is still a dazzling disgrace to the emperors of the eastern regions, and it is also an existence forbidden by the emperors of all dynasties. The next day, Zhou Hao, Daqingzi and ergouzi were already thousands of miles away from the mountain forest. As soon as they said they would go to Diyuan yesterday, they had already set out to go there, and there was no rest along the way. By the next day, they were already in a completely strange place. This time, Zhou Hao saw the world change outside. Now the outside world is as big Qingzi said: chaos! It''s not just chaos, it''s cruel! They passed through many towns and villages along the way. All the towns and villages they saw were all ruins, broken tiles and broken walls. They were in a mess! The population situation in towns and villages is even more miserable. Since the appearance of the dead bodies of heaven and man in southern Xinjiang, there have been groups of monks flocking into southern Xinjiang. These friars said they came for the bodies of heaven and man. In fact, most of them came for burning, killing and looting! Such a group of friars committed all sorts of crimes and committed crimes everywhere. They made some national wealth by taking advantage of the upsurge of plundering the corpses of heaven and man. The reason why the current world is so chaotic is that friars like them have disturbed it. In order to find a monk who can get the corpse of heaven and man, he will not do such things that hurt innocent people. There''s no need for that. The monks who can extort money from the butcher town are basically idle monks. They even formed a force to do such dirty things as burning, killing and looting in this troubled time! The Lingyun Gang destroyed by Zhou Hao is actually a living model. In this troubled times, the Lingyun Gang made a fortune by burning, robbing, robbing and robbing. Zhou Hao and their extermination of the Lingyun gang are basically acting for heaven. Because ergouzi couldn''t be transformed into human form, Zhou Hao made it his own mount. In this way, when walking in troubled times, no one would always try to make Er Gouzi''s idea. Daqingzi, on the other hand, turned into a human figure and walked with Zhou Hao without easily attracting other people''s attention. After walking for more than a thousand miles, they passed through countless towns and villages, and finally came to a city with a large population. Er Gouzi''s speed is really fast. Even with Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi on their backs, they can still travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night. Looking for ER Gouzi, he said that if it wasn''t for this trip, he didn''t know he could run so far and so fast! This is the result of going out on the road. If you don''t go out, you don''t even know that you are so superior! This city with a large population is called "an Cheng". In fact, the original name of this city was not "an Cheng". It was changed to an Cheng because it could protect the peace of the people in the troubled times. So the question is, how can we keep peace in such a chaotic world? After they entered the city, they stopped at the teahouse for tea and had a meal. Only when they heard that the city was protected by the city''s owners, Guo Jiannan and his wife, could they survive in the troubled times and avoid the persecution of heresy. Of course, the reason why the city residents can be prosperous and peaceful is because the city Lord Guo Jiannan and his wife are carrying the weight for them. Those bandit forces outside the city have not come to Ancheng for trouble. After all, an Cheng is a piece of living fat in this troubled time. How can people not look at it with saliva? How can we not make those bandits coveted? But every time those bandits come to Ancheng for trouble, they are resisted by Guo Jiannan and his wife, and they are blocked out of the city! This will ensure the safety of the people in the city. What is the origin of Guo Jiannan and his wife? Before that, they were just a pair of mandarin ducks in troubled times. Originally, they came to southern Xinjiang with the corpses of heaven and man. However, they saw that the reason why a large number of friars entered and robbed the corpses of heaven and men in southern Xinjiang was that there were homeless ordinary people and orphans whose parents had lost their lives.They suddenly understood their "Tao" so that they beat a city occupied by bandits, and then opened the gate to let thousands of refugees enter the city to settle down. And the city was called an city. Because of the generous and generous righteousness of Guo Jiannan, the displaced people saw hope, so the people living in an City respected them as if they were living again! "Hum, I said they were stupid!" Said the big green man. He listened to the introduction of Guo Jiannan and his wife, and said it disdainfully. Zhouhao should say, "how can I see it?" "Hao elder brother, this world is a way of eating people by one person. Everyone thinks about how to eat another person, and only eating another person can survive. What kind of Guo Jiannan, if he doesn''t eat people, he will save the people who are destined to be eaten He stared at the boss and continued, "is not he going to be against the whole world of eating people? Isn''t he looking for death? " "Eat the world, say beautiful!" Zhouhao nodded and said well, I didn''t expect that the IQ of this big green boy has been raised to such a thorough view of the world! Such intelligence, is in the human, are the top-notch existence! No wonder this big green man can do the things of butchering the city and kill everything. It turns out that he has seen the world very thoroughly, and then he can see life so worthless. In his mind, perhaps in this human eating world, death is a relief. However, although Zhou Hao agrees with his analogy of the current world as a human eating way, he does not agree with his view of the stupidity of Guo Jiannan. He even because of the guojiannan couple, but suddenly "Tao" has a new level of understanding. Chapter 402 What is the ultimate goal of a monk''s pursuit of "Tao"? "Big Qingzi, Guo Jiannan and his wife just did something out of place with this cannibalism, but how can we say that they are stupid?" Zhou Hao said. "Is it possible to live without cannibalism in a world of cannibalism?" Da Qingzi retorted. Zhou Hao said: "this is the choice of Guo Jiannan and his wife. They just choose not to eat people and choose to fight against the world with their own strength. They just live a hard life, not a failure." Daqingzi didn''t understand Zhou Hao''s meaning, so he didn''t speak any more. This is actually an ethical issue. It is said that heroes are born in troubled times. Guo Jiannan and his wife are not heroes if they live tenaciously in the troubled times? Er Gouzi gulped down a bowl of tea and said, "Ben Wang thinks Hao''s words are right." He gulped down a mouthful of tea and continued, "imagine how powerful it is to fight against the whole cannibalism." With that, it raised its head and looked forward to it. Zhou Hao looked at the two dogs, inexplicably felt that the goods were really classic goods. Although the goods said a little rough, but the words are not rough. Although it is not clear why Guo Jiannan and his wife are more powerful than others, they dare to fight against the whole cannibalism world, which makes people feel that they are superior to each other! Although they didn''t quite agree with what ergouzi said, they thought about it carefully. It seems that they are really competitive... "you two dogs, I don''t know whether you are real or fake two?" Zhou Hao said jokingly and doubtfully. Er Gouzi grinned and said with a proud smile, "Hey, brother Hao, do you think this is Wang Niubi?" "... this... Cough... Niuniu Niu Niu!" Zhou Hao said in a slightly embarrassed way. At this time, there was a stir on the second floor of the teahouse, followed by a crackling fight. "Brother Hao." Big Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao, and he had an idea. From his appearance, it seems that he is going to rush upstairs to mingle with those people and have a fight with them! Zhou Hao said, "be calm, don''t be impatient, and watch the change." Big Qingzi Tut, as if it was a pity. Zhou Hao said, "the purpose of our trip is to go to the emperor yuan to find the corpses of heaven and man. We are not making trouble on the road, so as not to drag on for a few days." Daqingzi breathed out, nodded and murmured: "it''s also... er Gouzi knows that Daqingzi is a belligerent beast. He goes to the room to uncover tiles without fighting. So he is very excited when he sees that he wants to fight. The three brothers were only halfway through the conversation, and the people fighting upstairs had already fought downstairs. Zhou Hao saw both sides of the fight. I saw five people besieging one! They all seem to be monks. When they fight, there is aura fluctuation. The gang of five had an advantage in the number of people, making one side of the group black and blue, and rolling. They soon called on everyone and attracted others to watch. There were a large group of people watching, but none of them dared to come out and dismantle the frame. But the one who was beaten was weak. Zhou Hao could see that the man wanted to talk, but he couldn''t speak because he had been beaten by five other people. The onlookers all backed down for fear that they would not be in a hurry. After fighting for a while, the lonely man rushed out of the siege of the other five people. He pulled a red cloth strip in his hand and yelled: "go to inform the city Lord Guo that they are bandits!" When he finished shouting, the five men were obviously angry and even took out their swords hidden in their sleeves and killed the man directly in the street. At this time, they were surrounded by a group of people around them. That group of people, carrying hoes and benches, were angry, as if they were facing the enemy of killing their father! They yelled at the five people who killed people in the street: "shameless bandits! Get out of ANN Although these people are extremely angry and hate these bandits very much, at this moment, they still dare not kill these bandits in the street in an Cheng. They all suffered a lot from bandits, but they also know how shameless these bandits are. If there is no city master to speak, this will kill the bandits in the street, that will give the bandits outside the city who covet an Cheng, and then they will use such an excuse to attack an Cheng in a large scale! Next to Zhou Hao, an old man said, "you can''t kill these bandits in an Cheng!" Zhou Hao asked curiously, "uncle, why is this? Can they kill people in the street? Can''t we kill these bandits in the street? " The old man said, "little brother, are you new to Ancheng?" Zhou Hao nods. The old man then said, "you don''t know. Now several bandit forces outside an''cheng have joined forces to attack an''cheng, and then divide the meat of an''cheng."Speaking of this, he breathed a breath and said: "if you killed these five bandits in the street, those bandits outside would be reasonable to attack an''cheng. Alas, Lord Guo is now fighting alone, and I don''t know if he can help the big goods to hear about this again." "listen to you, you already know this, and you already know that you are in an Cheng and will be broken Why don''t you all escape first Zhou Hao asked. The old man took a long breath, looked at Zhou Hao, and said in relief, "little brother, we people have escaped enough. We don''t want to escape any more. I escaped from Xijiang to here. This is my hometown! This time, I will not escape. I will follow the city Lord Guo and live and die together With that, he raised his fist and waved it vigorously to express his sonorous determination. Zhou Hao, watching such a scene, of course, was deeply touched. Because of the corpse of heaven and man, a series of things have happened in the world of Dalao, which has turned the blade into a world of cannibalism. it is very difficult for these ordinary refugees to survive in such a world, it''s just like a purgatory oven! "brother Hao, it seems that there is going to be a big war here. Let''s hurry up Time to go Two dogs said. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "an Cheng has been surrounded. Let''s go now, or when they fight, we can''t go!" With that, he turned to the gate outside the long street and walked quickly. To survive in such a world, the most important thing is to be alone. After all, man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth! Zhou Hao thought that he could not reach the greatness of Guo Jiannan and his wife. He was also anxious to go to the emperor yuan to find the bodies of heaven and man. Therefore, it was better to have more than one thing. Chapter 403 Big green son looks at such Zhou Hao, feeling is very confused. This Hao elder brother clearly worshipped the city Lord Guo Jiannan just now, but now it''s time for others to be in danger, he has no hesitation to slip away... just as Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao turned around, the noise in the rear became loud and noisy, as if fighting and fighting were very lively. Zhou Hao looked back and saw that the rear was a mess of benches and table legs, which had been lifted high. Blood and feet, and then blood. A scream is also loud and noisy, chaos. It seems that the battle behind is really not small! Zhou Hao quickly turned around and urged big Qingzi and ER Gouzi: "go and walk, don''t meddle in your business!" From the rear came the shouts of bandits who came into the city: "you stupid things, our people have surrounded Ancheng. You''d better surrender, or you won''t live when our people come in!" The people of an Cheng gave a stern Pei and called out, "go to your grandmother! You bandits, we are not afraid of you! With the city Lord Guo in, you can''t get into an''cheng, so you can go in vain! " "Ha ha ha ha, stupid thing, you just wait to die! Your Lord Guo, he is nothing in front of us Cried the five. They were shouting and fighting, and the blood was splashing with the sound of shouting, but they showed their aggressiveness! Zhou Hao doesn''t care whether the city Lord Guo Jiannan will appear or not. He will come out of the city anyway. To get to the gate, but see here also in the fight. On both sides of the fight, it seems that four or five strong men in civilian clothes were fighting several soldiers guarding the city. Those strong civilians were obviously people who disguised as civilians and mixed into an''cheng. Moreover, they all have a red strip tied to their right arm, which is obviously used to identify their accomplices. It''s no wonder that when the man in the street pulled a red cloth strip and yelled, he would be chopped to death by bandits in the city. It turns out that the identities of the five people have been exposed. "How are you, brother hao? Who can I help you with? " Big green son asks. Now he''s just trying to get a fight and kill people. Zhou Hao said: "those people who guard the city gate in military uniform know how to open the gate and can''t let them die. So of course, they are the people who tie red strips on the thugs." "Get it!" Big green son evil smile, immediately rushed to fight in a piece of bandits and soldiers. As soon as he saw those with red strips on their hands, he killed them without saying a word! "Who the hell are you?" The man with the red cloth strip on his hand yelled at big Qingzi: "I don''t know, we are bandits!" Knowing that they were not big Qingzi''s opponent, they threatened: "do you know that we are bandits! Our people have surrounded the city of an. If you dare to kill our people, you will have it soon Big green son sneer, say: "cough, what I kill is you bandits!" With that, he directly waved the scythe and killed the two bandits in front of him on the spot. When the remaining bandits saw this, they panicked on the spot. Where did this big black ant come from? Why are you so fierce?! Is he not afraid to die?! Before they could understand, they saw the big green boy approaching them. "Ha ha ~" big green son evil smile, catch a bandit bandit is on the spot dismember! When the fight between Da Qingzi and the bandits was raging, Zhou Hao pulled over the soldiers guarding the city gate and said, "we are the people sent out by the city Lord Guo to fight with the bandits. Open the door quickly!" The soldiers guarding the city gate saw that Zhou Hao had a ferocious mount beside him. They thought that the man''s cultivation strength was certainly not so high, so they opened the gate immediately. As the gate opened, Daqingzi had already solved the bandits who disguised as civilians, and then followed Zhou Hao out of the gate. Just after leaving the gate, they saw a group of mighty people standing on the other side of the moat. Fierce people, those people can see that they are bandits! GA ~ bang! After they got out of the gate, the soldiers who guarded the gate resolutely closed the gate. when they were preparing and going up, they also called out to Zhou Hao: "come on, master!" With that, the gate slammed mercilessly. "Brother Hao, what to do?" Second dog son says anxiously. And big green son is excited, have been breaking his fingers, a sound of clattering bones. He said, "what to do, what else to do, fight!" With that, the evil spirits began to laugh, as if to say: this war, I can''t be wrong!Zhou Hao settled in place, as if in a daze, and said, "wait a minute, and let me see how to play!" What he said about how to play, of course, was to see what skills were better. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: tianlingjing quadruple talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level one Skills: Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+) respectively props: the second grade niujiaodao of the earth level 1 / 1000 (+), and the heaven level puppet of Zhuxian stage (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 6875 experience value: 314 / 1000 storage space: 5 squares 1 / 10 (+) props ¡­¡­¡± He opened the system panel and was surprised. This unknowingly, their own evolution point has been nearly 7000 points! This is really do not see do not know, a look scared! He saw the second grade of the earth level "samsara big sad hand" and the heaven level nine grade "Jidao nine thunder fist" in the skill column. Then he remembered that he had these two kinds of powerful skills! Chapter 404 Ah Xi, the puppet of heaven and man, is better not to let it out here, or it will cause more trouble, and even lead to his being chased and killed by a group of friars all the way, and then it will be even more troublesome! "Samsara great compassion hand" and "Jidao jiulei Quan", at that time, because Zhou Hao was an ant form, it was not easy to play them out. Now they are back in human form. It is very appropriate to use these two moves! Zhou Hao was thinking about what to do to clean up the bandits on the other side of the river. The bandits on the other side yelled at them. "Boy! Are you our people? If so, put down the long bridge and let''s kill into an''cheng! " That''s very arrogant. It''s just like being in command. Just after the bandits on the other side finished speaking, the shouts of the garrison came from the wall above Zhou Hao''s head. "No courage bandits, send people to sneak into an''cheng, what kind of skill is this?" "Pooh!" "Take back the dead dogleg of your family!" ... after all, seven or eight corpses fell from the wall and were directly thrown into the moat. The Bandit on the other side looked at the corpse of his accomplice floating in the moat, and his face was not very good-looking. However, they did not intend to retrieve the bodies from the moat. Those brothers were just a cloud of friendship. The representative of the bandits called out to the garrison on the wall of an Cheng: "you killed our people for no reason. Is this the style of your so-called benevolent and righteous City Lord Guo?" "Isn''t it amazing?" "Let the city Lord Guo come out to speak and explain why we killed our men for no reason?" The Bandit on behalf of the speech yelled, his words were extremely arrogant! Unexpectedly, both sides of them even ignored Zhou Hao and their existence. Zhou Hao''s mood to fight with them is gone. He wants to cross the moat. Let''s go. Another sonorous voice came from the tower, listening to the voice of a middle-aged man. "To you bandits who do all kinds of evil, I still need to talk about benevolence and righteousness!" The voice hummed, and then said, "as long as you dare to enter an Cheng, I will surely see one, kill one!" The bandits on the other side looked at the people in the city and called out, "Oh, Lord Guo, you dare to come out at last!" The man who spoke in the city just now is Guo Jiannan, the city master of an''cheng! After that, the bandit said with a smile to Guo Jiannan: "Lord Guo, if you really killed our people, it''s still easy to say, but these people you killed are not our people!" "Oh The bandit pretended to be frightened and said in a serious tone, "Lord Guo, you have killed the wrong person! Oh, you didn''t kill the innocent people in the city, did you? " "Oh! The benevolent and righteous City Lord Guo killed innocent people by mistake, and then planted the loot on the heads of more innocent bandits like us. This is simply the work of birds and beasts His voice was so loud that people could hear him dozens of miles away. He was so arrogant that he directly framed Guo Jiannan on the spot. After his words went out, the bandits of this large group started to stir up. "The so-called great benevolence and righteousness of the city Lord Guo even killed innocent people. This is simply unreasonable. Birds and animals do it!" "Birds and beasts! Birds and beasts "Is there any reason for this! After killing civilians, they even framed us! " "No reason! False benevolence and righteousness ... those bandits are so loud that their words are more difficult to hear! Guo Jiannan in the city is speechless to these bandits. These people are clearly their people disguised as ordinary people into the city, but now, these bandits actually do not recognize their brothers and friends! However, Guo Jiannan did not dispute with these bandits. If you care about them, you will lose your demeanor and become stingy! Zhou Hao and big Qingzi sat on ergouzi''s back at the same time, and then Er Gouzi jumped to the opposite bank and went to the opposite bank with a whoosh. But at this time, the bandits noticed them. A small bandit leader sent out a white light to stop next week Hao and called, "boy, where are you going? What are you doing in such a hurry? " In order to avoid the white light, Zhou Hao immediately stopped Er Gouzi, and then fell to the ground in front of the bandits. The bandits looked at Zhou Hao and said, "boy, it''s amazing. There''s a mount." Zhou Hao didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile that didn''t seem to smile. "Why, are you not willing to talk to you?" Said the bandit. In the realm of Dara, anyone who is a monk generally knows that a monk who has a mount is not easy to be provoked, and his strength is not low!Generally, if a monk with low accomplishments meets a monk with a mount, he or she will rush to flatter him or leave immediately, so as to avoid any unnecessary trouble. However, this gang of bandits stopped Zhou Hao, which didn''t mean to curry favor with him or to stay away from him! I don''t know what they''re going to do. Dragons and fishes jumbled together when looked as like as two peas. Zhou Hao''s heart was really mixed up with the gang. However, their quality can''t keep up with that of the Lingyun gang. at least, many members of the Lingyun gang are experts, and this gang of bandits is simply composed of hooligans! No matter how you look at it, you can''t see that there is a master monk between them. "Hello! I''m talking to you, boy. Are you deaf The bandit who talked to Zhou Hao yelled. Because Zhou Hao was young and his mount was not a famous beast, they thought that he was just a generation of clouds and was easy to bully. In fact, they mainly want to kill several people in front of Guo Jiannan, the city Lord of an City, and show him how powerful he is! Guo Jiannan looks at the movement outside the city. He doesn''t know which side Zhou Hao is at this moment, so he doesn''t do anything. Looking at the bandits in front of him, Zhou Hao said, "I''m just passing by. You''d better get out of the way." "You think so!" The bandit cocked his teeth and cried, "passing by, you don''t leave anything behind. Do you want to pass by in front of us?" He yelled at Zhou Hao, "don''t you know we are bandits who kill people without blinking an eye?" "Kill without blinking an eye?" Zhou Hao muttered. The bandit laughed and said, "yes, we just kill people without blinking an eye. Now we know we are afraid?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "it''s a coincidence. I kill people without blinking an eye." With that, he looked at the bandit''s eyes and became fierce. Chapter 405 As soon as the bandit was staring at Zhou Hao''s murderous eyes, he was so frightened that he could not speak for a moment. In fact, for a while, he was afraid of Zhou Hao. "You... What do you mean..., are you going to challenge us?" the bandit said so loud that all his friends could hear him. Only when all the people around him gathered around, would he be more daring. Zhou Hao knew that the goods had been counselled, so he laughed contemptuously and said, "I''ll challenge you, OK?" The murderous intention in his eyes became more serious, which made the plane subconsciously step backward and dare not face it directly. The bandit called the big leader on the other side and pointed to Zhou Hao and said that the boy was not simple. He couldn''t make it. The big headed man, who was born with a leopard''s head and eyes, looked at Zhou Hao, pointed to Zhou Hao and said, "you want to pass?" Zhou Hao nods, while big Qingzi stares at the man in a murderous manner. The bandit head saw that Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were indeed rebellious. He frowned and his eyes flashed with murder. Looking at Guo Jiannan on the tower of an Cheng, he exclaimed, "Lord Guo, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring you any gifts. Now I''m going to give you a gift and kill two people to show you!" He said it with ease, as if he could easily kill Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi. However, he seems to be more powerful and powerful. I saw that his mount was a blue tiger with blue eyes. It seemed that he was spitting out frost when breathing. It looked very strange. Er Gouzi was staring at the blue tiger all the time, and suddenly said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, that beast looks very proud. I really want to beat that animal!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "that''s more than Ao Jiao. Don''t talk about you. I want to do it!" Big green son then said: "brother Hao, let''s go. It seems that these people are not willing to let us go. We might as well take advantage of this opportunity to kill a happy one." "It must be done." Zhou Hao looked around and murmured to Daqingzi and ergouzi: "when you start, I''ll give you the powerful role, and the others will give it to you!" Big green son and ER Gouzi nodded and said with a smile, "no problem!" After their discussion, the bandit leader''s Mount blue tiger suddenly became calm. Just now Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao communicated in animal language, so he understood what they said. When he heard that the two men and the leopard were going to beat it, he was in a hurry on the spot. Its urgency is fear. Zhou Hao''s unusual fierce beast smell, human monks may not be aware of, but as a receiving animal, blue tiger of course is smelling from Zhou Hao''s terror! That''s the breath that accumulates after killing a lot of fierce animals! Generally, animals of low rank can avoid such fierce beasts. So when he heard that Zhou Hao wanted to beat himself, blue tiger was terrified. When the bandit leader finished, he asked his men to take Zhou Hao to him. He really wanted to kill Zhou Hao in front of Guo Jiannan! How ignorant is he to think of killing Zhou hao?! Several bandit minions came to Zhou Hao, put their knives on the neck of Zhou Hao and Daqing''s son, and said, "you two, go!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at each other and laughed. These bandits are really looking for trouble. They didn''t move. They chose to ignore the minions. Guo Jiannan, on the upper floor of an Cheng City, yelled: "shameless bandits, take hostages and hurt innocent people. This is the shameless means of you shameless bandits!" The bandit leader called out, "Lord Guo, you are right. We are shameless. We like to kill innocent people most. Therefore, you''d better open the gate to welcome us in. Otherwise, when we fight in, we must kill your an Cheng!" "Bah! Shameless bandit Guo Jiannan said in a shrill voice. Looking at Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, he called out sonorously: "two little brothers, don''t be afraid. You died for an Cheng. I swear that I will avenge you!" Zhou Hao laughs and shouts to Guo Jiannan: "Lord Guo, I also want to give you a gift. I''d like to thank an Cheng for leaving a place to rest." He has said this, and others are not. Guo Jiannan and the bandit leader are all in a daze. They don''t know what to say. The bandit leader was stunned for a moment and then returned to disdain. He said to Zhou Hao, "boy, do you know that you are in our hands now?" With a faint smile, Zhou Hao took out the two Tianjie second grade ox horn knives that he had robbed in the Western soil, and calmly said to the bandit leader, "do you know that you are going to die in my hands right now?""Oh, what are you talking about?" Exclaimed one of the little leaders. He didn''t want to interrupt the bandit leader, but he couldn''t stand Zhou Hao''s arrogance and ignorance. He just wanted to clean up the young man! He''s so crazy! Zhou Hao stares at the person who cuts in and says, "do you want me to say it again?" The murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more serious. At this time, he stared at the little leader, and even frightened the other party to stop talking on the spot. He did not dare to speak again. He put two ox horn knives together and polished them a few times, and found a clear sound of the knife. "Brother Hao, when do you have such a beautiful knife?" Er Gouzi asked curiously. Even if it is, we can feel that Zhou Hao''s ox horn knife is not an ordinary one. Zhou Hao said, "Hey, this story is long. In short, two knives are good swords!" The bandit''s leader saw the clear ox horn knife in his hand and immediately saw that it was not suitable for ordinary products. So he said to Zhou Hao, "little brother, your knife is good. If you give me your knife, I can consider giving you a way to live!" He always said, "Lao Tzu is born! Do you like this Dao? Well, I''ll give you some "Ah?" The bandit leader was stunned, but he did not understand the meaning of the painting. Zhou Hao finished saying that, he had already made a knife! The two clear ox horn knives are like the moonlight. When they cross the void, they are just like a moonlight passing by, making a beautiful arc in the void! "Those are two good knives!" Guo Jiannan, on the city wall, can''t help but wonder at Zhou Hao''s sword and the two clear and flowing blades. While the bandit leader was still appreciating the sword, he did not forget to draw out his sword to block the attack. Chapter 406 This Dao mang really fully explains what the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are! Hiss! Dao mang passed in front of the bandit''s head, leaving a long shadow. In front of the bandit leader, there is a shallow scratch on the body of the big sword. But this one looks like the trace of shallow scratch, in fact, there is a mystery! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the quadruple Terran in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 140 and evolution point of + 140! " ... Zhou Hao''s head sounded a system prompt. The bandit leader is dead. But it seems that the bandit leader is still holding the sword well! When the bandits saw that the leader suddenly stopped moving, they all fell into astonishment and did not know what the leader was doing. Hoo ~ suddenly a gust of wind came. Puff! A sharp blood spray sound suddenly sounded! Then I saw the head of the bandit leader, who was several feet high by the blood spurted from the broken neck! And his sword broke into two parts in response to the sound, starting from the thin and shallow mark on the sword just now. "This is...!" "He killed the third in charge "Ah, ah, ah "The third leader was killed by this boy!" "Three masters are dead! The third leader is dead! " ... a gang of bandits got into chaos on the spot, making a lot of noise and shouting in disorder, and they were shouting the news that the third leader''s family would not be killed together. After a while, a large group of bandits knew that their third leader had been chopped by a boy. This made their morale depressed a lot. At this time, another leader came out and yelled, "if you disturb the morale of the army again, I will split you!" As soon as the words came out, they became quiet in an instant. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous. That head head is their big boss. With a big axe in his hand, the bandit leader called to Zhou Hao: "boy, how dare you... before he finished his words, Zhou Hao rushed to him with double knives. Bang! The bandit leader immediately swept his big axe forward and swung away Zhou Hao''s attack. The big board axe slapped on the double knives, and on the spot opened Zhou Hao''s double knives. Zhou Hao is holding a pair of knives on one side. At this time, a system prompt sound is continuously ringing in his head. "Ding! A breath of aura has been detected, experience value + 12! " ... because he can use the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula to quickly refine aura in the process of fighting, so as long as he fights, the system prompt sound in his head is always ringing. But now he has a new idea. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: tianlingjing quadruple talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level one Skills: Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+) respectively props: the second grade niujiaodao of the earth level 1 / 1000 (+), and the heaven level puppet of Zhuxian stage (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 7065 experience value: 643 / 1000 storage space: 5 squares 1 / 10 (+) props ¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao looked at the system panel and said, "only when Huang Jie''s second grade" Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part I "has successfully refined aura once can he obtain 12 experience points. Now such a good opportunity, if we strengthen the first chapter of Taihao Qi refining formula, we can refine more aura and gain more experience value "We still have so many evolution points. It would be a pity to waste so much." "This opportunity to make a lot of experience should not be wasted! This opportunity must not be missed! "His mind moved, first consumed 700 points of evolution, and strengthened the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula to the level of metaphysics. But at this time, there are still a lot of evolution points left. "Up again! Go up again Zhou Hao thought. Once again, think fast. This time, he spent 900 evolution points to upgrade the metaphysical level to the ground level! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: tianlingjing quadruple talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level one Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: first grade of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Xuan level 1 / 100 (+), introduction of taixuan Qinggang sword technique 1 / 10 (+), introduction of taixuan wind sword technique 1 / 10 (+), and taixuan wind riding sword technique 1 / 10 (+) props: second grade niujiaodao, zhuxianjie Tianren puppet (host level not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 5465 experience value: 643 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) props¡­¡­¡± After looking at the system panel, it''s really the same as other skills. It''s not easy to upgrade when you reach the level of land level. Because the threshold of enhancement has been raised to 1000 evolution points! If you want to strengthen and upgrade to a higher level, it will cost 1000 evolution points! Zhou Hao stopped to strengthen "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1", and then tried to use it in the combat process to see how effective it was. ...... Chapter 407 Bang! Bang! Bang! ... Zhou Hao and the bandit leader fought for several rounds in a row. When fighting, he didn''t put his mind on the fight, but on listening to the system''s prompt tone. Therefore, he didn''t have a real fight with the bandit leader, so that the bandit leader even thought that he was good at fighting with Zhou Hao for so many rounds! Zhou Hao listens to the sound of the system. "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " ... the system prompts the sound to go up and rings many times. After each Reiki refining success, the experience value that can be obtained is 31 points. It seems that it is very difficult to practice by refining aura, and the speed is slow. It''s no wonder that many friars can hardly improve after their accomplishments reach a certain level. The experience value gained after each Reiki refining in "Tai Hao Qi Jue 1" of the first grade of the earth level is only so much. If there are other skills, there may not be so much progress. "31 experience points, good!" Zhou Hao smiles. It''s like making extra money to be able to use "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" to refine aura and gain experience value in battle! And one refining can get 31 experience points, which is a lot. After a long battle, hundreds of evolution points can be obtained by the first grade of the earth level "Tai Hao Qi Jue 1". The bandit leader continued to wave his axe, but after a few strokes, he did not see his own success. He could not help but feel anxious. He yelled at Zhou Hao: "boy, who are you? When did I mess with you? If there is no injustice or hatred, please don''t get involved in this matter! " When Zhou Hao heard the cry of the bandit leader, he remembered that he was fighting with others. He looked at the bandit leader and said, "we had no grievances or enmities, but you have to stop Laozi to find fault. This is your fault!" The bandit leader called out, "little sir, let''s let you go now. Please stop!" "Hum, it''s late now. You''re finished!" Zhou Hao said coldly. Say, use true ability, come to fight with this bandit big head seriously! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the blade light of Niujiao Dao suddenly becomes fast, rustling and dazzling. It can''t keep up with the speed of the blade. Just as the blade of the ox horn flashes, in a short time, a string of blood sprays out and blooms in the air, just like thousands of trees and red flowers. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ... the leader of the bandits was killed on the spot. His big axe was cut into several pieces on the spot and scattered on the ground, just like the petals of a tree falling to the ground. "A great master of talent, land and spirit, eight heavy?" Zhou Hao murmured. He thought that the master''s cultivation was more powerful, but he didn''t expect that this was his ability. "The big boss is dead!" "The big boss is dead!" "Our leader has been killed!" ... the bandit gang began to spread the news that their leader had been killed, so the bandit gang, which was already in chaos, became more chaotic in an instant, just like a group of ants on a hot pot! Daqingzi and ergouzi killed wantonly among them. They made a group of small minions trembling and regretted becoming bandits. The quality of this gang of bandits is much worse than that of Lingyun gang. There are many feelings and friars among the bandits of Lingyun gang. Most of them are ordinary martial men, and they are still a long way from the monks. After the death of the leader of the bandits, the bandits went into chaos. When Guo Jiannan saw this, he immediately ordered the soldiers guarding the city to open the gate of the city and kill them, so as to eliminate the remaining evils of the bandits! Guo Jiannan led the soldiers out of the city to fight, and the wife of Guo Jiannan personally beat drums at the head of the city to support her husband! When Guo Jiannan led the soldiers out of the city, Zhou Hao found that the number of monks among those soldiers was even less pitiful. It''s much less than some monks among these bandits! It''s no wonder that Guo Jiannan did not fight in order to preserve his strength. Besides, there are not many monks in his hands. If they fight with bandits, they will surely be defeated. When he saw Zhou Hao, they killed the bandit leader. After seeing the bandits in chaos, he had a great chance of winning with the foreknowledge. Only then did he lead the troops out of the city and fight with the remaining bandits!Of course, the soldiers brought out by Guo Jiannan are very few. There are tens of thousands of bandits, but his people are just a hundred or so ordinary people. With such a group of people to defend a city, such achievements, it is really glorious with infinite bitterness. Daqingzi and ergouzi come to Zhou Hao. They were completely "invited" out of the battlefield by Guo Jiannan''s gang. Just now, when they were fighting with those bandits, Guo Jiannan took a large group of people to kill them. Although most of them were ordinary people and martial arts men, their fighting was really frightening. That knife, a sword, a down is to see blood, a down is to cut off the head or hands and feet. After a while, the battlefield was full of broken limbs and arms, scattered all over the ground, and blood. It was cruel. Daqingzi and ergouzi are bandits who were robbed by them. They had to leave the battlefield. "Brother Hao, they are really fierce!" Big green son says. Zhou Hao said: "most of them are ordinary men, but they are so fierce. This is a pair of soldiers of tigers and wolves!" Big green son nodded and said: "really, they are the most ruthless garrison I have ever seen." Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and said, "Daqingzi, they are not people who don''t eat people, but the people they eat are those who intend to eat them." Looking at these soldiers struggling to resist, just know that in this troubled times, there are many weak and strong people alive. But they are all fighting against this troubled time. "Let''s go and speed up our journey." Zhou Hao said. Just as he was about to leave, Guo Jiannan happened to come to him and stopped Zhou Zhou Hao. He solemnly saluted him and said excitedly, "you two, thank you very much for your generous help to solve the siege of an Cheng!" Zhou Hao bowed his hand and said, "it''s a piece of work. Lord Guo is welcome." He said it casually, which made people feel that he was just a little bit easy. Chapter 408 "Are you going Guo Jiannan said. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "this is just passing by. When I went out just now, I was blocked by this group of bandits who didn''t have long eyes. So he made a move." Guo Jiannan nodded, looked at Zhou Hao, and then asked, "this little brother is good at killing bandits. Dare you ask me your name?" Zhou Hao arched his hand and said, "excuse me, Mr. Guo Cheng. We are just passers-by in a hurry, so we won''t leave our names." Then he said solemnly, "Lord Guo, take care of yourself." Finish saying, then with big green son ride two dog son to go. Looking at the direction of his departure, Guo Jiannan felt grateful and revered. He said to himself, "this young man is really powerful, but I don''t know who he is..." in this troubled time, there are all kinds of people walking in the troubled times. For example, those who are strong in practice can be found everywhere. Zhou Hao, three animals, went out for hundreds of miles. All the way there was nothing to say, and it seemed boring. Big Qingzi suddenly asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, if we find the body of heaven and man, can we really find the Zhou zhantian you mentioned?" Zhou Hao nodded and shook his head, and his expression was uncertain. He replied, "before Zhou zhantian disappeared, he was fighting with a group of heaven and man. Now the corpse of heaven and man, whether it was the one who fought with Zhou zhantian at the beginning, is the only direct clue about Zhou zhantian at present." He breathed a breath and said, "if you follow this clue, you will get something!" This is indeed the most direct clue about Zhou zhantian. At the beginning, Zhou zhantian and a group of Tianren had been fighting into the restricted area of western territory, and then disappeared. Now the corpses of heaven and man appear. Of course, the story of Zhou zhantian fighting with Tianren in those years has also been mentioned again. Perhaps one of the dead bodies of heaven and man contains information about Zhou zhantian. Even if we can''t find the clues of Zhou zhantian, we can only find the corpses of these heavenly beings, which is not a small harvest. I don''t know how many cities and mountains have passed. They don''t know where they are. The only way to get to the East is to go to Qingzi. But now the world is in a mess. Most of the towns have been destroyed into ruins. Where do you know which town the ruins are and which towns are the ruins. Da Qingzi''s memory of the few towns that he wanted to pass by the emperor yuan has not been seen so far. "Daqingzi, why haven''t you come to Dafeng Town? Isn''t it going to be trampled to the ground again? " Zhou Hao asked, looking at big Qingzi. Big green son frowned, but also confused. He said: "I heard that if you want to go to Diyuan, you have to move to the East and you can get there. You will pass through those towns. If you pass by those towns, you will not go in the wrong direction." "Yes, but so far, we haven''t seen those towns yet?" Two dog son exhaled and said, looking a little impatient. Da Qingzi took a breath and said, "I didn''t think of it... " are we on the right path now? " Two dogs son asks. "Big Qingzi was speechless and did not know how to answer. Zhou Hao came out and said, "where is there anything complete in this world?" "When these towns were destroyed, Daqingzi didn''t expect it. For example, if we didn''t help the Lord Guo, his poor city would be destroyed into ruins." He looks at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi grinned and said, "of course Ben Wang knows ~" he frowned and said, "which way do we want Wang to go now?" Now they are in the middle of a mountainous area, surrounded by dense forest. Each of them is still the same. There is no reference. It is cloudy today. How can we find the east? Don''t say you want to find the east to go to the Diyuan, now the situation is that it''s hard to get out of this mountain area! At least they have been walking in this mountain area for a long time, but they still haven''t gone out. "Brother Hao, do you think it''s strange here?" Big green son suddenly alerted and asked nervously. As soon as Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, he felt just like big Qingzi! But before he opened his mouth to speak, the two dogs had already snatched the first to say: "nonsense! I haven''t gone out for a long time. I don''t think it''s strange! " Big Qingzi shook his head and said, "it''s not just this..." his tone is quiet, and he says it as if he is telling a horror story. Er Gouzi made a noise and said, "big Qingzi, don''t talk nonsense and frighten people in the daytime! It''s not just about this. What''s so strange about that? "Big green son than a "hush", indicating that we do not speak, and then look around, looking at the surrounding silent environment. No words in the process is really weird, the atmosphere became very frightening. Er Gouzi was impatient and cried, "what are you doing here? Nothing strange?" Big green son waited for it to finish saying, ask lightly: "just now we did not make a sound, did you hear other voices? Did you hear the roar of other animals "... this..." Er Gouzi''s heart was tight, as if he realized something. It immediately did not speak, motioned big Qingzi and Zhou Hao not to make a sound, and then it listened carefully to the movement of the mountain forest. After hearing this, there was no other sound... the mountain forest was as silent as pressing the mute button. As long as Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao were silent, there would be no other sound. It''s not even the sound of the leaves shaking and the wind blowing! Silence is the most disturbing thing. Er Gouzi was frightened and hid between Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi. He said in a rather rusty voice, "tell me, why is there no sound? How come all the other animals have no shadow? " He and big Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao together, waiting for Zhou Hao to answer what happened. However, Zhou Hao was also confused. He pointed to the sky and said, "the clouds in the sky have not moved." Two dogs and big green son looked at the sky together, looking at the clouds in the sky. After watching for a long time, they didn''t see any movement.... "this..." Daqingzi and ergouzi were shocked, and their faces were suddenly alert and nervous. They asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, have we fallen into a trap set by others?" Chapter 409 After a long pause, Zhou Hao murmured to himself, "trap... Trap..." After reciting these two words several times, he said, "it''s not like that. If it''s a trap and a trap, we can still walk here for so long?" Big green son and two dog son nod, big green son says: "is this place to have a problem?" Er Gouzi looked around and said, "yes, I see that there is something wrong with this place! Look here, there is no sound at all. The trees, grass, clouds and so on are all motionless, just like the Terran paintings! " It uses the Terran landscape painting to describe the current environment, which is really very appropriate. When he heard ergouzi talking about painting, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up. A glimmer of light flashed through his head and said in a hurry: "yes! Draw! It''s painting! It''s just... " when he said it, he was stuck again. It seemed that he wanted to say something in his heart, but at this time, he was suddenly stuck and didn''t know how to say what he thought. "Brother Hao, what is it?" Daqingzi and ergouzi looked at him nervously. They were also anxious with him. They were holding back their strength to hear what he wanted to say. Zhou Hao held back his strength for a long time. At last, he opened his mouth and said in surprise: "it''s painting! It''s a picture! " "Painting?" "Is it a painting?" "Brother Hao, what kind of painting are you talking about?" Big green son and ER Gouzi asked in doubt. Zhou Hao said from the beginning: "I once met a strong man of a clan who had a brush in his hand. He used the brush as a brush and could draw out of thin air. His pen just drew a line in front of him, and the earth under his hands and feet would crack an endless cliff Valley!" "So powerful!" Two dog son surprised way. Zhou Hao nods. Big Qingzi pondered for a moment, and said as if he had realized something: "brother Hao means that the place where we are now is just like the means of the person you mentioned. These are all" painted " Zhou Hao nodded, but there was still hesitation on his face. The experience he mentioned just now is the "boundless Dharma" method used by elder juechen when he was chased by a group of experts in the western land with Li Sha. But juechen elder''s "boundless Dharma sea" made it really use the earth as a canvas to open a general gully dividing heaven and earth! However, in the mountain forest where Zhou Hao is now, it is not like the means of juechen Laoshi. Now he really has the feeling that he is swimming in the painting. "Brother Hao, now, are we in the painting of prison or in the painting of scroll?" Big green son asks. Hearing Da Qingzi''s words, Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened again, just like a maosai suddenly opened, instantly transparent! Yeah! This is the difference between painting and painting! It is obvious that juechen Laodao''s method of opening up the ground belongs to the category of painting the place as a prison; and in the quiet mountain forest where they are now, there is a feeling of being in the painting scroll. "Are we really stuck in a picture?" Murmured Zhou Hao. Thinking of this question, he immediately felt an unprecedented sense of horror, erosion from head to foot, and then from foot to head sky cover! "We''re stuck in the picture?" Er Gouzi was shocked and said, "how could this be possible?" "Brother Hao, are we just lost?" He said stubbornly. Big Qingzi was more open-minded. He suppressed his fear and agitation and asked Zhou Hao calmly, "brother Hao, I''ve heard for a long time that there is a magic weapon called" the map of mountains and rivers and the country ". It''s said that it is a painting of mountains and rivers, which can incorporate people into the painting, and then wear away the accomplishments of those who have been put into the painting!" "What will happen to those who are finally included in the painting?" Two dogs son asks. Daqingzi said: "without cultivation, you will never be able to get out of the map of mountains, rivers and countries. In the end, of course, he is dead." "Hiss ~" two dogs took a breath. Zhou Hao was feeling the aura of his whole body at this time, but he didn''t think that instead of feeling the aura around him, he found a frightening thing. A strange force is trying to draw inspiration from him! However, because the aura in his body was locked by listening carefully, that strange force failed to absorb the aura from him. This strange force that can absorb aura is so weak that it is almost imperceptible. Absorb aura and kill accomplishments. This situation is the same as what da Qingzi said! Daqingzi and ergouzi did not notice the problem. Seeing Zhou Hao''s silence, they could not help but wonder. They quickly asked, "brother Hao, are you ok?" They were worried about whether Zhou Hao was suddenly affected by some kind of sorcery and so on, which made Zhou Hao become this way.Zhou Hao was shaken up from a series of thought and fear. He looked at Da Qingzi and said, "Da Qingzi, I think we may have been included in the map of mountains, rivers and countries!" "This...!" Big Qingzi was shocked and at a loss. Then he tried to close his eyes and feel the aura of the mountain forest like Zhou haogang. As a result, he found that he didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he felt that his aura was losing a little bit! "This! This! Brother Hao... This is, really! My accomplishments will be gone! " He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak easily. He is the most concerned about his own cultivation and strength. If the hard-working cultivation to this stage is to be consumed, it will be his life for him! Er Gouzi saw that big green son was so flustered that he also calmed down to feel the aura around him. Later, he was as surprised as Daqingzi. "My mother! It''s true! " It looked at big Qingzi and yelled: "it''s really the same as the picture you mentioned. Ben Wang feels that his accomplishments are being taken away a little bit!" "Mine too! My cultivation will be gone! The aura in my body is being drained away Big green son waited for his eyes, almost like crazy roared: "no, no, no! We can''t stay here anymore! If I stay any longer, I will have no achievements today! I''m leaving! I''m going to get out of here! " He began to grab Zhou Hao''s shoulder and yelled, "brother Hao! Brother Hao! Try to get us out of here! You must have a way, don''t you? " In his wide eyes, what kind of helplessness and impetuous ferocity is really frightening... Zhou Hao looks at him and ER Gouzi, and his face looks sad and guilty. Obviously, his expression shows that he can''t think of a way to leave this ghost place for the time being Chapter 410 "Brother Hao, you must have a way. You must have some!" When I heard Zhou Hao''s expression, big Qingzi almost went crazy. As soon as he knew that Zhou Hao had no way out, he really collapsed on the spot. But Zhou Hao really has no way, it can be said that there is no way, no clue! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi surrounded him, showing the most helpless expression. "Let me be quiet first." Zhou Hao turns around and walks into the woods alone, leaning against a big Bluestone to think. Daqingzi and ergouzi didn''t dare to follow up. When I came to the woods, I couldn''t hear the words of big Qingzi and two dogs. The world was quiet for a moment. Of course, once Daqingzi and ergouzi didn''t make any noise, the world soon became completely quiet. Soon, Zhou Hao even heard his breath and heartbeat. As if in this space, his breath and heart beat alone. Huchi ~ Huchi ~ ... puff ~ ... his breath and heart beat sound like beating a drum with tense rhythm. This, I am too nervous! Zhou Hao comforts himself, thinking that he is too nervous to lead to his rapid breathing and heartbeat. However, he soon found that it was not so simple. It did not seem that tension caused his breathing and heartbeat to increase... "what''s the situation?" He murmured to himself and felt more and more wrong. After a while, it felt as if it was gradually integrated with this space! That kind of fusion feeling, as if he had been integrated into the world where he is now. When he realized that the feeling was getting stronger and stronger, he decided that it was not an illusion! This is a real feeling! His mood even surging up, as if to obtain an unprecedented pleasure! There is also a sense of wanton, a feeling that they can be reckless in this piece of heaven and earth! However, when Zhou Hao had all these wonderful feelings, the sky suddenly changed greatly in this piece of heaven and earth! "Move! It''s moving Two dog son barked, patted big green son beside, "big green son, you look, the cloud in the sky moves! There''s the wind, there''s the wind coming It points to the clouds in the sky, and to the swaying trees around. Of course, Daqingzi has discovered this change. I saw that the clouds in the sky suddenly moved and evolved at a very fast speed. There was also a sudden gust of wind from all directions! Wind blowing in front of the trees dancing, leaves are like a heavy rain like, everywhere disorderly flying! These changes came so abruptly that Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi didn''t even dare to believe it at the first time! These changes are developing very fast. Although it was a gale just now, the sky was bright and it was still the scene of broad daylight. But now, in a flash, the sky and the earth are like turning over a book and changing a page after a brush. "No, it''s changed!" Big green son exclaimed in surprise. Er Gouzi yelled: "I still need you to say, how can this day become so fast? Is it getting dark so soon? Why is the wind getting stronger and stronger? " The scene they saw was that the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, the mountain forest was suddenly windy, and the trees fell and the mountain rocked! This is the end of the world! "I''ll go to see brother Hao!" Two dogs cried. However, when it was about to get into the forest, a gust of wind suddenly rushed into the forest in front of it, blowing the trees in the forest upside down, cracking and breaking, falling everywhere! Er Gouzi''s way into the woods was blocked immediately. It was stunned when the body was suddenly swept away by a huge force! Shua! Bang! As soon as it was swept away, a huge old tree collapsed and hit the place where he had just stood. "Go! You can''t stay here! " Cried big green son. It was he who took Er Gouzi to safety at the critical moment. Ergouzi suddenly came over and turned pale with fear. But he was still thinking about Zhou Hao. He called to Daqingzi: "we can''t go. Brother Hao is still in the woods." Big green son looked at the forest a few times, saw that the forest has become a mess of the site, everywhere is the collapse of huge trees, pressing a large area. Such a situation, let alone into the woods to find people, this is no way to enter! "Brother Hao should have gone out from the other side. Let''s get out of here first. When it''s quiet, we''ll find brother Hao again." He exclaimed."No! Ben Wang wants to go into the woods... "Er Gouzi was looking for Zhou Hao with firm eyes and a sonorous voice. But in the middle of the conversation, two giant trees suddenly fell on his head. "Let''s go!" Big green son quick reaction, immediately pulled him to one side, to avoid being hit by the giant tree head flowering results. After the second dog son turned the corner again, he immediately changed his mouth and called to big Qingzi: "go! Go! Withdraw now! Get out of here now Before the words finished, it had turned and ran away, and the shadow of a fire leopard flashed like leopard lightning! Big green son''s eyes looked at its figure, mercilessly flashed to the distance, he murmured: "did not expect you are such a two dog son!" After muttering, he also ran out to keep up with ER Gouzi. Before he ran out, he also looked back at the woods where Zhou Hao was. He still saw a collapsed tree, not Zhou Hao''s figure. At this time, it was dark, just like dark. In such a dark environment, it is still a strong wind, trees and rocks flying around! Er Gouzi let out the flame on his body to illuminate the road, and big green son soon came to a slightly empty place. This is a top of the mountain, bare, and there is no scene of falling trees and flying stones, so as to avoid being hit by a big tree or a boulder. They looked down from the top of the mountain. Because they have the ability of night vision, in this dark environment, they can still see the environment within a certain distance. At the foot of the mountain, it was a mess, and there were no trees or stone clumps. It was like a piece of ruins! The gale continues to blow wantonly, as if is performing a doomsday! The sky with dark clouds began to crack and thunder again. The thunder and lightning suddenly appeared. The lightning lightened the world in an instant, and disappeared in an instant, and was submerged by the darkness. However, the next moment, the sky began to roll thunder, one after another, frightening lightning also began to become frantic. It''s like the sky is tearing apart! Chapter 411 La la la la la! La la la la la! ... a heavy rain suddenly came and poured! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi have no place to hide. They are hit by the heavy rain and hurt their flesh. "Do you think it''s windy? If you change your face, you will change your face! " Er Gouzi said with a face of helplessness and sullen: "just now I said there was no sound and no movement here. Now, it''s really fierce!" It looks very angry and unhappy. Da Qingzi, who has been paying close attention to the environmental changes, suddenly said, "changed, changed... " what has changed? " Two dogs son asks. Big Qingzi looked at the world in front of him and said, "the sky has changed!" "Another change in the sky?" Two dogs were surprised and cried out. It quickly turned to look at the sky, only to see that the situation in the sky has changed greatly. But fortunately, it doesn''t look like it''s going to be bad. The rainstorm stopped suddenly, the strong wind stopped suddenly, and the thick dark clouds in the sky suddenly began to disperse, revealing a line and line of daylight light. After a while, the dark clouds cleared up, and the sky finally brightened up again. It''s morning and the wind is gone. It''s like it''s gone. "That''s it. Is there no storm?" Two dogs murmured. It is still nervous, still worried about whether the weather will blow again. Big green son suddenly exclaimed: "look at those trees! It''s better! " Er Gouzi followed the direction he indicated and looked down the hill. I saw that a piece of collapsed trees are actually "standing up" again, putting the roots of the trees that have been pulled out of the soil again! What''s more, the rocks that just rolled down from the mountain are rolling up the mountain and stop after rolling to the original position! This is upside down?! This scene is really abnormal and amazing. The trunks, branches, and even leaves of the giant trees, which were blown away by the strong wind, are actually recovering to their original intact state in a form as if they were upside down. Is this what ordinary human mountains and forests can look like? After a while, heaven and earth return to big Qingzi. They come to the silent, no wind and no rest. All the plants, trees and rocks have returned to their original appearance. If Daqingzi and ergouzi were not in their original positions now, they would not even believe that an apocalyptic scene had just happened! "Da Qingzi, have you seen it? Is this place back to what it was before?" Two dogs son asks. It is not sure if what it sees is an illusion, so it needs to confirm with big Qingzi. Big green son nodded and said, "it''s really back to the way it was before. There''s no strong wind or heavy rain. Even the forest that has fallen into ruins has changed back to what it was before!" "This son of a bitch, that storm just now, is the whole thing?" Two dog son''s heart surged with anger and scolded: "bah! What the hell is this "By the way, let''s go and see if brother Hao is still in the woods just now!" Cried big green son. Thinking of this, they quickly ran down the mountain to the forest where Zhou Hao was just now. However, just as they started and just left the mountain, there was a sudden change in the world! The earth, the mountains and rivers suddenly trembled, and the sky was shaking suddenly. Even the clouds were scattered! "Go back to the mountain! Go back to the mountain Daqingzi and ergouzi cried out in a hurry, and then ran back to the top of the mountain to hide and watch what the world would look like again. "This..." "why is this time so strange... There is no strong wind?" "No more thunder?" "Isn''t it dark?" "... but why does it feel so wrong?" ... Daqingzi and ergouzi, who are observing their changes, have not seen or felt any other changes except that the world is shaking. It''s not like just now, the trees and trees are dancing, the trees and stones are flying, the sky and the earth are changing, the wind and rain are stormy, and they are extremely frightening! "Why... Only vibration? Is it that simple? " Er Gouzi said, listening to his tone, it seems that he is not satisfied with such a change? "Wait a minute, maybe this storm will come later..." said da Qingzi. The two of them had been lying steadily on the top of the mountain, just in case of the gale and heavy rain coming, and they would not be blown away and blown away. However, there was no wind or rain between heaven and earth, and no heavy dark clouds appeared in the sky. However, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi still noticed something wrong.They were lying face to face, looking at each other and staring at each other. Big Qingzi said to ergouzi, "Er Gouzi, the slope just now is leaning towards you, isn''t it?" Er Gouzi took a look under him, and then some of them said: "the slope just now looks like Shichao Benwang''s side... the position where they were lying was originally a slope, and the slope was on the other side of ergouzi. But now, the slope of the slope has turned to the side of Daqingzi! What''s the situation? They were surprised and frightened. Big green son directly from the ground to stand up, but a stagger, almost fell on his back. Two dogs see this, originally want to stand up it, immediately lie down again, belly close to the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" He yelled to big Qingzi. Big Qingzi opened his feet and took a big stride. Only then did he stand firm, but his body always tipped back. He said to ER Gouzi, "it''s over. The change is more serious." "What''s the situation? Why is it more serious? " Cried the second dog. Big green son has run to hold a big tree, said: "I suggest you quickly find a tree to hold!" Er Gouzi shivered on the ground and ran to Daqingzi. Learning from Daqingzi, he hugged the tree and asked, "what''s the matter?" Big green son said: "why don''t you see it? The world is turning upside down in this ghost place As soon as he had just said this, there was a sudden boom and boom around him. The next moment, the loose rocks on the top of the mountain rolled towards the side of the top of the mountain, which was just rolling towards Daqingzi. That is when the top of the mountain inclines, the rocks will all run in the same direction! Daqingzi and ergouzi also clearly felt that their center of gravity was tilting in that direction. Looking at the sky and the rolling mountains, er Gouzi saw that the scene in front of him seemed to be slowly reversing! It took a cool breath and said, "his mother''s ass, this ghost place, is really upside down in heaven and earth!" Whoa! A flood of water ran down the sloping surface and looked at them. After a while, it splashed and washed over them. It is true that the earth and the earth are changing in a whirling way Chapter 412 "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the seven grades of heaven level! " ... "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath. His nervous, rapid breathing and heartbeat stopped after a sound of a system alert sounded in his head. "Just now the system indicated that I got what innate treasure?" "What is the country map of several grades and grades?" He was a little confused, because he was suffering from physical and mental suffering just now, so he did not hear what the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his head just now. "System, open the system panel!" He thought to see what was added. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: tianlingjing quadruple talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level one Skills: Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 10 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 10 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+) respectively props: second grade niujiaodao, Zhuxian Tianren puppet (host level is not up to standard, and it can not be strengthened); seventh grade Tianhe shetu 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 6875 experience value : 824 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "The first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country" of the seventh grade of the heavenly stage Zhou Hao was surprised and confused. Isn''t this the painting of mountains and rivers and the country that Daqingzi just said can put people into the picture and die? However, the painting of mountains, rivers and countries that he got was only marked with "Volume I". This shows that the painting of mountains, rivers and countries, which is called "the treasure of nature", has two volumes, and even a middle volume! Just like the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme, there will be "second part" or "second part" directly. "Congenital treasure... When we got the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme, the system didn''t say such words. Even if we got the corpse of heaven and man, there was no such words coming out." "It seems that the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers is a rare, powerful and terrifying treasure." Zhou Hao exclaimed and felt that he must have found the treasure! What about the picture He suddenly fell into a trance and realized an important thing. He has no money now. What kind of map does he have? Thinking of what da Qingzi said, "the map of mountains and rivers and the country" can include people in the picture, and then everything this person sees is in the picture. The scenery of mountains and rivers seen by the people in the painting is exactly the same as the real one. Mountains and rocks, water is water. It''s just that the people in the painting will dissipate their accomplishments in these landscapes, and finally die in the painting of mountains and rivers, and become the soul of the painting. Zhou Hao looked around and his brain flashed! "Isn''t this the painting of mountains and rivers and the country?" "I''m in the picture now!" He was pleasantly surprised. Just now, I have been doubting with Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi whether they are in the painting. Now they are 100% sure. The world they live in is in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers! Looking at the fallen heaven and earth, Zhou Hao''s heart was filled with the usage of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Then his mind moved, and a supernatural force spread rapidly in the world of the map of mountains and rivers. Hoo ~ this power is like a gust of wind, sweeping out and blowing across the world. In front of those upside down mountains and rivers sky, finally turned back to normal. On the top of a mountain. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi, who were clinging to the big tree tightly and tightly, suddenly saw a great change in the heaven and earth in front of them. They were surprised to see that the sky of mountains and rivers had finally returned to normal. "Big green son, look, you are recovered! The upside down world is restored "Er Gouzi exclaimed excitedly. Just now it thought that this time it would be subjected to another inhuman torture, but it did not expect to end so soon. To their surprise, Zhou Hao appeared!But this Hao GE''s appearance way is somewhat special. I saw that he was stepping on a half gold and half red cloud, floating to the top of the mountain! That''s the way to play, Niu Bi! "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi exclaimed, and quickly got down the tree and ran to meet Zhou Hao. They are in the run, just suddenly found that they have appeared the phenomenon of physical strength! "My accomplishments..." big green son stopped, his face turned white with fear. He felt that most of the accomplishments in his body had been lost! At the same time, his feet suddenly degenerated into snake body! If he goes on like this, he will be beaten back to his original form! Zhou Hao quickly came to him and ER Gouzi, and quickly kneaded the formula. Suddenly, a strange wind appeared and wrapped them up. Daqingzi and ergouzi felt that they were suddenly surrounded by a warm air current, and then the warm current dissolved into their bodies along their seven holes and 100 acupoints. They instantly feel that their cultivation is recovering, and their bodies are full of Aura! But after a while, they recovered. When the warm current completely entered their bodies, they all exhaled a breath of turbid Qi, and felt extremely happy both physically and mentally! Not only are they very happy physically and mentally, they also feel that their accomplishments have been improved! "This is... Cool!" Big Qingzi and ER Gouzi said comfortably. "Brother Hao, what happened?" Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou haochang laughed quickly and said, "this is the world of the map of mountains and rivers, and we are in this picture now!" "What!" Er Gouzi was surprised and looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, big Qingzi just said that the map of mountains and rivers and the country will kill people! You can still laugh... " it looks depressed. Zhou Hao laughed and confidently said, "we are in the map of mountains and rivers. Yes, it is true that the map of mountains and rivers will kill people. But now, Laozi is the master of the map of mountains and rivers, and the changes in the world are under my control." Chapter 413 "What?" Daqingzi and ergouzi were shocked and said, "brother Hao, do you control the map of mountains and rivers?" "Yes Zhou Hao replied. With that, he pointed to a piece of forest on the right side and followed his heart to move. A magic power immediately covered the forest. Then, Daqingzi and ergouzi saw that the forest which Zhou Hao referred to changed. The trees moved and came together, and then merged into a hill on the spot! Zhou Hao waved his big hand out of thin air again, and a strong wind suddenly came out, blowing across the faces of Daqingzi and ergouzi. Then it blew into the distance. The wind became stronger and stronger, and suddenly it turned into a strong wind! Whoa! A mountain forest in the distance was blown by Zhou Hao on the spot! "Yes Zhou Hao made another noise. He saw that the mountain forest in the distance caught fire in an instant. The fire was really big. It was so blazing that it seemed that the old master''s gossip stove had fallen! "Oh! Fire! Fire Er Gouzi cried out excitedly. Zhou Hao gave a faint smile and said, "the rain is coming!" With a wave of the big hand, the sky is suddenly windy and unpredictable. Thick dark clouds began to appear again, but they accumulated towards the distant mountain forest. After dense clouds, lightning and thunder came out of the cloud, but after a while, a rainstorm suddenly came and washed the mountain forest. The forest fire, which had just started, was flushed by the rainstorm. The fire stopped suddenly on the spot and turned into a burst of black smoke. After the fire was completely extinguished by the rainstorm, the mountain forest has become a ruin, and the trees have become pieces of coke. "Oh! Great brother Hao Two dogs repeatedly exclaimed, excited to smile on his face. With another wave of Zhou Hao''s hand, the rainstorm suddenly stopped, and the dark clouds faded away and the dawn reappeared. The forest, which had already become coke, is recovering, just like the mountains and rivers trees that Daqingzi and ergouzi saw just now. "Oh! Brother Hao, you are so good Er Gouzi''s eyes were shining and his face was full of reverence. Big green son is also holding up the thumb, said: "Hao elder brother is powerful!" He then asked, "what''s going on here, brother Ho?" Zhou Hao thought for a moment and said, "well, how to say it, it''s the map of mountains and rivers, and I''ve found myself!" Two dog son two eye bead son a stare, startled way: "so simple? How can this painting of mountains and rivers and the country not come to Ben Wang and Da Qingzi "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and didn''t know what to say, but his big mouth couldn''t help feeling... "let''s go out first." He said. With a big wave of his hand and a sound in the air, the three animals were submerged in a thick fog. By the time the fog cleared, they were already out of the picture of mountains and rivers. "Brother Hao, are we out?" Two dogs son asks. Looking at the surrounding area or the environment of mountains, rivers and forests, I really doubt whether I have made the "map of mountains and rivers"? Zhou Hao also pauses for a moment. He really doubts whether he has come out. Only when you have determined that you can''t make any arbitrary changes in the world in front of you, do you think you are coming out. After leaving the mountain forest for a long distance, they finally saw the refugees on their way. After inquiry, they learned that the refugees were heading east and were passing by Dafeng Town, so Zhou Hao and his colleagues went with them. Along with the refugees, Zhou Haocai had a little understanding of their current situation. At present, there are wars and peaceful places in southern Xinjiang. Only those places under the control and protection of big forces can be regarded as peace. but those big forces will not hold refugees in their hands. Only taixuanzong and Wuji daozong, one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang, are willing to open the mountain gate to accept refugees. However, only these two families opened their doors to receive refugees, and they could not accommodate many people at all. As a result, the refugees who were homeless and had no place to settle down were still wandering in all directions. Now these refugees are going to the East because they want to enter the imperial territory of the eastern region to avoid chaos. They all heard that because of the existence of the Dragon empire in the eastern regions, it was not as chaotic as other places, and few people dared to make trouble there. It can be said that in the realm of Dalao, the eastern regions are more peaceful. In addition, Beihai and Qilu are relatively peaceful. After all, they exist in the sea, and wars are not so easy to ignite there. Another reason is that there is no corpse of heaven and man in Qilu of Beihai, so basically, the capture has not been burned there. Because it is said that the eastern region of Huangtu is a place where the common people can enjoy peace and tranquility, so the refugees in southern Xinjiang all go to the eastern region to join the Dragon Emperor."Brother Hao, ahead, gale town!" Big green son cried out and pointed to the front. Zhou Hao looked forward and saw a small town appeared in front of him. There was a big stele at the entrance of the town. On the stele were three ancient and simple characters: "Fengfeng town"! "Oh! If Ben Wang guessed correctly, those three words should be called "Fengfeng town" Two dogs son pretends to say. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at him sideways and had nothing to say. They followed a group of refugees into Fengfeng town. The Fengfeng town was also devastated by the war. Most of the residents in the town have left for a long time. Most of them are old people. They can''t go anywhere because of their old age. Secondly, they can''t bear to live in their hometown for a lifetime. Outside Dafeng Town, a fence was originally built to prevent bandits. I think there were people living here before I came here. But now it seems that those fortifications have been broken by bandits, leaving only ruins and traces of gunpowder everywhere. Zhou Hao didn''t follow many refugees. When he entered the town, the old people left behind in the town were kind-hearted. At first sight, they saw that they were refugees. Many children and women among them were already in a state of physical exhaustion. So they came out of their lodgings one after another and used to take the refugees in need into the house. When Zhou Hao looked at the scene, he really felt a lot. This chaotic world is caused by monks, and thousands of monks forget that they are ordinary people and ignore these innocent poor people. No matter how the war is fought, it is still the common people who are injured. What a fight between gods and mortals! Where does this dispute arise? Perhaps, we have already had the dark tide surging, the body of heaven and man is just the fuse. Chapter 414 As a monk, Zhou Hao was thinking, what is the purpose of friars? To be stronger? What about getting stronger? People say that you can live forever. What about after eternal life? What is the way that a monk cultivates? Maybe, Tao is like thousands of roads. Each monk chooses a different road, and naturally the road he builds is different. Just like the Lord of the city of an, he chooses to use what he can to protect a peaceful life in troubled times! Others, like Zhou Zhan Tian, Zhou Hao''s "father", fought against the unique rules and regulations and opposed the monks of the Dalao realm to enter the Haotian realm. In addition, even like Er Gouzi, he doesn''t want to be strong in order to cultivate himself. It is precisely because of this that the words of "no collusion" will be spread out. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath. "My way is to become stronger and become the master of the abyss." He thought of a sentence: poor people are good at their own health, and those who reach the goal will benefit the world at the same time. Those who are good at themselves are like two dogs, and those who help the world are like Guo Jiannan, the city master of an city. Mind the world? No. Such a noble thing, at least, is something that will be considered after you become the most powerful person in the future. When Zhou Hao was thinking about something, a group of men came to them. Big green son had already stood up, and was staring at the visitor. There were only three or five men in that group. They were rare young men in Fengfeng town. They had no clothes to wear, just a piece of linen. But on them, they are scarred. Those scars are different in depth and length. You can see that they are from swords and swords. They look really shocking! They are the warriors guarding this windy town. The wounds on their swords were all slandered by the enemy for guarding Fengfeng town. These people are blocked by big Qingzi and can''t get close to Zhou Hao. In this way, they will know that Zhou Hao is the decisive figure, and Daqingzi is not. They looked at Zhou Hao and then at Da Qingzi. Big green son glared at them and said, "if you want to find something, we are not afraid." This is Zhou Hao''s mouth, said to big Qingzi: "don''t stop them." Because of Zhou Hao''s face, big Qingzi made way for those people. Those men came to Zhou Hao and looked at him, as well as the fire leopard. One of the men pointed to ER Gouzi and asked Zhou Hao, "is this your mount?" Zhou Hao nods. That person murmured: "have mount, it seems that your cultivation strength is very strong!" Zhou Hao smiles and says nothing. The people were uneasy and nervously asked Zhou Hao, "aren''t you a bandit?" "If you are a bandit, we will never be afraid of you, we will fight with you to the end!" As he said this, he clenched the knife on his waist. Zhou Hao said with a faint smile, "don''t be nervous. We''re not bandits. We''re just passing by. If you''re nervous, it''s really wrong. We can go right away." "Brother Hao..." Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao together, as if they were saying, "how can we find a place to rest? How can we just walk away? Zhou Hao waved to them not to talk more: "let''s go." Say, want to take big green son and two dog son to leave. These are the men who stopped next week Hao and said, "since you are not bandits, you are allowed to rest here for a while, but you are not allowed to make trouble!" Zhou Hao looked back at the men and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll leave after a break." Then he sat down and rested against a wall. Seeing that Zhou Hao had no intention of causing trouble and no malice, the few people were relieved. Their tense face was finally unfolded. They passed by Zhou Hao and them, and went to other places to check. Looking at them still very nervous back, Zhou Hao can fully understand their suffering. Now this troubled time is a monk''s time of chaos. It is the friars who lead the bandits to butcher the city and town. It is also the monks who dominate the area, burning, killing and looting. Because of this, friars become the most dangerous existence in the minds of most common people. That''s why the guards in Dafeng Town are nervous about Zhou Hao, a monk. After all, this Fengfeng town has experienced many times the destruction of monks and bandits. As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the journey, most of the refugees from the same company avoided Zhou Hao. Only when they finally confirmed that Zhou Hao had no malice, they were willing to accept him.Zhou Hao, Daqingzi and ergouzi, after begging for some water in the town, rest in an abandoned house which has been knocked down half way. As soon as the three animals lay down, though they were lying on the cold ground, they still fell asleep in a fragrant and beautiful way. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Hao is vaguely awakened by a noise, half dreaming. When he looked around him, he saw that Er Gouzi was still asleep, snoring like thunder. He looked at it several times, but only two dogs, not big green son? There are continuous noises and shouts around. It seems that some bandits have broken into the town?! Zhou Hao quickly rubbed his eyes and came out of the broken room. As soon as he came out, he was shocked by the scene. I saw a gang of bandit like people who killed people in the town with swords and swords! See him in town. At this time, Daqingzi was fighting side by side with the guards in Fengfeng Town, fighting with a group of powerful bandits. However, Zhou Hao just looked over there for a while, the guards were killed by bandits. Da Qingzi was surrounded by several bandit masters in an instant, and was immediately crushed! Some bandit experts are going to the town to kill, shouting, killing people! Zhou Hao turned back and threw a stone at Er Gouzi, who was sleeping. At the same time, he yelled, "Er Gouzi, get up and fight!" When he finished, he went to zhenkou to help Da Qingzi. However, at this time, two bandit minions rushed to his side. They were armed with spears, and they even fought. Who is the point of Zhou Hao''s argument! "I saw the boy first, so I''ll take care of him!" "Bah! I saw it first! He should have died in my hands "No, I saw him first. I should kill him!" "No! I''m supposed to kill him! " "You son of a bitch, if you dare to rob me, I will kill you together!" "Hey! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! It''s not sure who killed whom! " ... the two minions even argued to fight with their own people. Zhou Hao didn''t have time to talk to them. He went straight to them and said, "you two, go to hell!" Chapter 415 "Ah?" ... the two minions'' voices were only released and they suddenly broke. Sneer! They had no head of neck, and they were bloody! "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the eight human nuns in Huangling state, with experience value of +38 and evolution point +28! " "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the most important human nuns in Xuanling realm, with experience value of +41 and evolution point +31! " After listening to the system prompt, Zhou Hao was shocked. Two minions, one yellow spirit eight, one Xuanling state and one? "I killed the two weakest of the bandits?" He muttered. He also took a bandit in hand, and waved the horn knife in his hand decisively! Sneer! Blood spray in the air, sprinkle everywhere! "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the two generations of the Xuanling state monk, with experience value of +42 and evolution point +32! " ... I will go After listening to the system prompt, Zhou Hao was shocked. This is just a small minion he came out with, but I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the little minion reached the Xuanling realm! It seems that these bandits are not ordinary bandits. This must be a professional elite team! Bang! A dull sound from the town came, followed by a blue figure and then fell over. Zhouhao recognized that it was the big green son in the big blue shirt, so he immediately took it. "Ho Ge!" The big green son looked at zhouhao excitedly, pointed to the bandits at the town mouth and said, "these bandits are too strong, you should be careful!" Zhouhao put him down and said, "you know, you and the two dogs go to deal with the small minions. I will be very good at it!" Big green son nodded, then turned to town to deal with other small minions. Zhou Hao carries two bright bullhorn knives to the town mouth, and he is magnificent! From the town mouth, he was stopped by Zhou Hao, who was supposed to deal with a bandit and a strong man of Daqingzi. He pointed the knife at zhouhao and shouted: "people stop killing, Buddha stops killing Buddha, boy, die!" Call, directly a knife out, a terrorist sword awn generated in a moment, chop to zhouhao! Zhouhao set up two horn knives, and cut a knife against the blade, and the two knives were crossed, and the bandit''s sword was broken on the spot. "What?!" The bandit was surprised, and his eyes opened up in a strange moment. He has not yet responded. Zhou Hao has killed him. Zhanliang''s horn knife is like a sickle of death, and suddenly he is in front of the bandit! Sneer! Fortunately, the bandit dodged quickly and reached out to block Zhou Hao''s deadly horn knife, but his hand was cut off on the spot. "Who are you?" The bandit was so frightened that his face was white. After a shout, the voice stopped suddenly. Originally, his dandian has been pierced by zhouhao''s horn knife. After penetrating the opponent''s dandian, Zhou Hao took another knife and cut off his opponent''s head on the spot. "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the seven major human nuns in the land of spirit, with experience value of +170 and evolution point +170! " "Ding! The host experience value is detected to be full. Congratulations on the host cultivation to the five levels of heaven and spirit state! " ... well, the cultivation has finally been improved! " Zhouhao was surprised. This bandit has just fallen, and there is a strong bandit who has killed him! The bandit and bandit who have just arrived are extremely powerful. At first glance, they have left several pieces of residual shadows in the void! Scoff and sneer! Scoff and sneer! ... without Zhou Hao''s reaction, a sword and sword were even more startled in the air! This time of blade and shadow stabbed him! Fortunately, he has hard armor and resists this sword. But one of the men was stabbed in disorder, and there were holes everywhere. "Well, it''s like a master." Said Zhou Hao. Until now, he only saw a shadow around him, but he did not see the real body of his opponent. The shadow of the shadow made a voice and said, "it''s just a master, boy, your skin is really hard, Grandpa, so you know my strength!" The sound fell, only those shadow suddenly lit up the flame, turned into a fire! Those people are running around zhouhao quickly, one by one, just like a gyro, just around Zhou Hao. The "firemen" were around, and soon formed a fire circle, and wrapped zhouhao in a strict and solid manner. From the outside, it was a big flame tornado! In the fierce fire tornado, zhouhao, in addition to the heat of the package burning, but also bear the fire tornado from time to time drill out of the small flame.Those flames turned into a fire blade and a fire sword, which directly pierced Zhou Hao, just like a million arrows coming from the heart! However, for Zhou Hao, who has hard armor, the power of these flames is so weak that it is like taking a hot bath. Zhou Haochong outside the fire tornado yelled: "can you raise the temperature a little bit, this ignition, cooking millet porridge?" The bandit who used the fire heard Zhou Hao''s disdainful cry and was angry and frightened on the spot. What''s the origin of the boy in the fire tornado? He is so powerful that he can resist the burning of Laozi''s dark fire! However, Zhou Hao''s performance let him know that his opponent can not only resist his dark fire attack, but also make him shocked to fear! The bandit only heard Zhou Hao''s cry from the fire tornado: "your fire is too rubbish. Give it back to you!" The voice just dropped, and the fire tornado rushed towards him! "This! This "What''s the matter with this broken fire? I don''t even recognize it!" "Ah The bandit screamed so much that he was chased by his own fire tornado! When did he think that he would be chased by his own fire one day. All this was done by Zhou Hao. Just now he raised his "fire control" talent to the ground level level, and then he directly controlled the fire tornado released by the bandit! Even he didn''t expect to be able to compete like this! "Don''t be crazy, little thief!" A sonorous sound came, and then a icicle rushed to Zhou Hao! "Play ice with me?" "Hey hey, I want you to know that ice is for us to play!" Zhou haoxie laughed, waved his big hand, and made use of the talent of "controlling water". Unexpectedly, he turned around the whole Icicle on the spot, and returned to attack in the direction of attack! "My mother!" The bandit who released the icicle was just like the bandit who set fire just now. He was chased by his proud method! "Whoa, whoa!" The bandit screamed again and again, and the stone tablet''s own icicle was stabbed in the buttocks, and fell on the spot. Good guy, he never expected that one day, he can be released to his own icicle pursuit, but also his own icicle top butt! Chapter 416 The bandit, who was stabbed by his own icicle, ran away with his hands covering his buttocks, and was in great distress. However, he is still good. The bandit who was chased by his own fire tornado was directly burned on the spot. This guy, the whole person has become a fireman! "Boy, don''t be presumptuous Another female bandit, with a fierce voice, leaped from a distance. Her arms spread out in the sky, like a giant ROC spreading its wings! When she gets closer and closer to Zhou Hao, her figure is more like a giant ROC sculpture! Whoa! Her "two wings" exhaled a violent agitation, and two mysterious winds suddenly appeared and directly rushed to the two bandits. A whirlwind melts the icicles on the spot, and a dark wind blows out the flames and tornadoes. When the female bandit had another whirlwind, it was a nameless wind. Zhou Hao felt as if he was in the coldest ice and snow, bearing the piercing wind in the ice and snow! This gust of wind is really piercing, it is as if someone is stabbing his body with an ice cone! However, the wind was so sharp and cold at first, and then immediately became extremely hot! The hot wind, still like a thorn, deeply penetrated Zhou Hao''s body. It''s a stab in the body. He went straight through Zhou Hao''s hard armor and stabbed him on his bone! "What strange wind is this?" Zhou Hao murmured, his face became tense. He had never met such a strange wind that he could ignore his hard armor on his bones! The female bandit laughed and yelled: "boy, I don''t believe you have the ability to control my mother''s ice and fire." Zhou Hao laughed and murmured, "well, if you don''t say it, I didn''t expect that I just had a talent for controlling wind!" Although he was blown by this strange wind, although he was stabbed by cold and hot, these injuries were really insignificant to him. Remembering that he had a talent of "controlling the wind", Zhou Hao and Jie Jie laughed. The bandits in his mind were really "which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be raised"! He immediately used the "wind control" talent to control this strange wind. However, due to the level of the "wind control" talent, he failed to completely control the ice fire Xuanfeng that the female bandit sent out. Even so, the female bandit still looks at Zhou Hao with lingering fear. Although Zhou Hao just can''t control her ice fire Xuanfeng, but Zhou Hao was blown by the ice and fire Xuanfeng for so long, she is still OK, which has made her feel surprised very much! Usually, when she blows this evil wind to people, she can turn her opponent into blood in the wind in a few blinks of an eye. However, Zhou Hao has nothing to do, and even seems to enjoy it! "Boy, my mother''s ice fire Xuanfeng is actually so easy for you to crack!" Cried the female bandit. No matter what, you have to give yourself some face. "Yeah... Cough..." Zhou Hao gave a faint smile. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of heaven and spirit realm talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level one level 1 / 100 (+) Level 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), wind control 110 (+) skills: Taihao Qijue 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan wind sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+) (+), "taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" second grade 1 / 1000 (+), props: second grade Niujiao Dao Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhuxian level heaven man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade Tianjie "mountain and River land map volume 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 4 545 experience value: 44 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " As soon as the system was opened, I saw the talent of "controlling wind". "Strengthen!" Zhou Hao began to consume evolution points, and directly enhanced the talent of "controlling wind" to Xuan level! Xuanjie level and his cultivation of the five levels of heaven and spirit state, the power of the power is very against the sky. There is more than enough ice and fire to counter control the female bandit.Hoo ~ the female bandit suddenly saw that her ice fire mysterious wind began to appear abnormal. She turned pale with fear on the spot, and even began to feel the rope behind her buttocks, just to prevent being blown by her own wind for a while... sure enough, Zhou Hao waved his big hand, and the ice fire mysterious wind was really under his control! After being waved by him, the icy fire and mysterious wind blew directly towards the female bandit, just as he had dealt with a bandit who set fire to the ice. "My mother!" The female bandit''s eyes looked at the ice fire and the dark wind blowing, and she immediately ran away. That ice fire Xuanfeng is also directly after her ass, hot pursuit! The female bandits have been running out of town, just to come up with a solution. Zhou Hao looked at the embarrassment of these bandits, and he laughed up and down on the spot! When the bandits saw Zhou Hao''s arrogance, they became angry on the spot. A bandit with long beard, who should be the leader, held a piece of blue stone in his hand, stood up and pointed at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "boy, do you know who we are, and we don''t even pay attention to our seventy-two evil spirits?" "Seventy two evils?" Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of it, I haven''t heard of it!" "Well, you can''t be crazy about death The beard bandit''s eyebrows stood up like a fierce Zhang Fei! "Then you come!" Zhou Hao called. Seeing that the bandit with Qiu beard threw the strange blue stone board to Zhou Hao, he said, "array The sound of his body was blown up by Zhou Haozi! That piece of blue stone slab is really strange. It even trapped Zhou Hao in a strange array. Chapter 417 Zhou Hao felt as if he was in a different world when he was in the battle of the armed bandits. He could no longer see any characters, nor anything in gale town. Everything around is pale, as if this piece of boundless world already has no superfluous thing, only himself. "What the hell is this place?" He murmured. Now he really doesn''t know how to crack this place. Unlike just now, you can use the "fire control" talent to control the bandit''s fiery tornado, you can use the "water control" talent to control the bandit''s icicle This vast blank world, there is simply no point that he can use talent to crack. He didn''t know what point he should use to crack the world. Just listen to the outside of the bandit''s call: "boy, this know you we seventy-two evil spirit of the fierce?" Zhou Hao stopped and said, "what kind of shit is seventy-two evil spirits? Is this also called fierce? You can''t kill people again What he said was really arrogant. The bandit outside yelled again: "good boy, wait, this will let you know how powerful, want you to know whether the seventy-two evil spirit array plays or not is dead!" With that, the bandits outside suddenly seemed to throw something into the big array, even like throwing a flash bomb, which made the vast world suddenly emit a dazzling light! Zhou Hao quickly dodged the dazzling light, and then he saw a sudden burst of flame in the vast space around him! This burst of towering flame came from all directions, centered on him, rushing forward together, as if it was a fire wave surging! What the hell is this?! Zhou Hao gets nervous. He finds that even if he uses the "fire control" talent at this moment, he can''t disperse the fire. When he used the "fire control" talent to control the fire, he clearly controlled the fire to flow towards the other side, but he didn''t expect the fire to rush more towards himself! Boom! The fire came mercilessly and drowned Zhou Hao. Hoo Hoo ~ crackle! There were strange noises in the fire, just like a mountain was burning! Zhou Hao''s hard armor carries the fire. He is sure that the fire was thrown in by the bandit who used the fire tornado when he was outside just now. But the difference is that when the bandit used this fiery tornado outside, its power was still very small. But now, the power of the fire is really extraordinary. It can burn Zhou Hao so much that he feels hot! It seems that this strange array has a blessing effect, which can make all kinds of moves put into the big array more powerful! "What the hell is this, so powerful?" Zhou Hao murmured. The fire was suddenly withdrawn, and then the bandit''s cry came again from outside: "boy, enjoy the ice and snow!" When the voice finished, there was a gust of cold and piercing wind in the vast space. However, Zhou Hao felt as if he was in a land of ice and snow, suffering from the extremely cold temperature. "It''s amazing!" "How can you break the horse?" Zhou Hao sighed repeatedly, and could not think of a solution. He suffered the cold attack, and even didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that his hands and feet or his head would be frozen off "Fire control talent!" He exclaimed, even though he had the talent of "controlling fire", he called out several flames to protect his body and keep his body temperature. He continued to use the water control talent to control the ice. Zhou Hao can be seen by bandits outside the formation, but Zhou Hao can''t see outside the formation. When they saw Zhou Hao trapped in the big battle, they were finally suppressed by the ice and fire, so they laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha ha! Big brother, your big battle is really powerful, and you even trapped the boy like this "That''s of course. Our elder brother''s big array is his special skill. There are not many experts and strong people trapped in the array?" "Ha ha, big brother! Big brother Niubi ¡­¡­ A group of bandits adore the bandits and flatter them with a slap! As the leader of the seventy-two evil bandit gang, the bearded bandit was not modest at all, and said in a swaggering manner: "just clean up a little nobody. It''s a small matter!" As soon as he had finished speaking, a shout came from the big array: "what a small idea! It''s shameless!" As soon as these words came out, a gang of bandits looked at their eldest brother, but they were full of fear and uneasiness. The boy in his heart could not see the coffin and cry. He dared to say such a thing! He is tired of living. He wants to die!With a sneer, the bandit said to Zhou Hao, "nobody, his tone is so arrogant! It seems that you are really tired of living! " "What''s more, I''m tired of living. I just want to be beaten by society!" Zhou Hao yelled: "if you have the seed, let me go and have a fair social fight with me!" Qiu bearded bandit snorted coldly and said, "boy, grandfather, you are..." He said only half of this, and was robbed by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao laughed: "I knew you didn''t have seed!" "You Qiu beard bandit suddenly got angry, but he soon spit out his anger in his heart and turned his anger into a smile. He said, "how bad is your little boy''s mind? You just want to set a trap for your grandfather and deceive me to let you out, didn''t you?" "Hey, hey "You want to be beautiful!" he said with a triumphant smile "Besides, you will not die so happily, your grandfather, I will slowly torture you to death!" He laughs insidiously, almost abnormal! Several bandits next to him immediately flattered him and praised: "big brother, good job!" "Big brother! Big brother is domineering "Brother, you are both brave and resourceful. You can tell that the thief is doing something wrong!" "Our elder brother''s cultural relics are double, and he is very clever. Of course, he will see through that boy''s trick immediately." ¡­¡­ This gang of bandits are flattering. They can do anything! Zhou Hao''s cry came out again from the big array: "bah! Still witty? Are you both wise and brave? " "How shameless you are! Your elder brother is obviously timid and has no seed "Your elder brother is afraid to let me go out to fight him openly. He is afraid of being beaten to death by Laozi! Ha ha ha "I advise you to change your elder brother as soon as possible. It''s really unfair to your talent to follow such a big brother Bao!" "Otherwise, you''ll all hang out with me." ¡­¡­ Chapter 418 Zhou Hao is really a king of guns. He makes the bandits in a daze. A group of bandits looked at their big brother, and they were not sure what to say. They just felt extremely embarrassed The bandit was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He stares at Zhou Hao in the big array, looks at the arrogance and complacency of the other party, and stands up all the words of scorn. He is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. But this is clearly the other side''s provocation, if the boy is released, isn''t it in line with the opponent''s mind?! Zhou Hao continued to shout: "your big brother is a piece of garbage. Follow him, you are not even as good as the garbage collectors. It''s just rubbish in the garbage!" "What kind of seventy-two fools? Are you chubby, the monkey invited you?" "Seventy two silly big brother, why do you dare not let your grandfather out, do you?" "You bastard ¡­¡­ What he said at the end of the day was more and more ugly, which could make people vomit blood! That gang of bandits who stand up to this, of course, are extremely embarrassed. As the eldest brother and the object of ridicule, Qiu bearded bandits are even more angry, and their eyes are bloodshot. When a bandit saw his elder brother like this, he couldn''t bear to see his elder brother being ridiculed like this, so he approached his elder brother and said, "brother, let him out if you let him out. Are we so many people afraid that he won''t do it alone?" "Yes, big brother, there are so many of us. The big deal is to fight together. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat a large group of us!" Some echoed. The evil bearded bandit''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, this boy has insulted us. Let''s go together and let him know that we are seventy-two evil spirits!" He nodded in agreement. So they summoned a group of bandit experts to come and gather around the formation, waiting for Zhou Hao to be beaten up together! A bandit called out to Zhou Hao in the battle line: "boy, do you think it out? Hum, then you will know that you will die even worse if you come out! We are seventy-two evil spirits. We will let you remember us in your next life Zhou Hao laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I don''t have to remember you in my next life. You are called 72 stupid! Ha ha ha "Pooh!" The bandit scolded: "you thief boy, you really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t you want to come up with it? Well, I''ll let you out and let you die for nothing Zhou Hao exclaimed, "if you want to let go, you should hurry up. Don''t grind and haw. You are like an old woman!" When he said this, he was really laughing with pride in his heart. These bandits are really mindless. When Lao Tzu goes out, none of you will want to run, you will die! "Hum!" The bandit is cold hum. Qiu bearded bandit signaled that everyone was ready. Then he recited the formula and prepared to take back the bluestone. As he read a string of words that he could not understand, the array immediately shrank, turned into bluestone again, and took back his hand. Zhou Hao reappears in the sun and appears in a circle surrounded by bandits. "Oh, my grandchildren are really determined to welcome your grandfather and me in such a big battle He said with a laugh. "Pooh!" A bandit spat on the spot and exclaimed, "boy, your death is coming!" "No, no, no!" Another bandit said, "you can''t let him be so cheerful. It''s too cheap for him. Let''s torture him." "Yes A bandit agreed: "we can''t let him be so cheap as it seems. Let''s strip his skin and cramp his skin and cut him to pieces!" As the bandits said this, they became more and more fierce and clamored for various ways to torture Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked around them coldly, and finally his eyes fell on a bandit with a long beard. It was this bandit with a long beard that trapped him in the formation just now. He looked at the bandit and asked, "are you the 72 stupid big brother without seed?" Qiu bearded bandit glared at Zhou Hao, his face was tight, and he roared: "you want to die!" As soon as he roared, his fist came out! Whoa! His fists are sharp, just like pumping the most powerful force between heaven and earth as his own strength. Just as his fist was pounding at Zhou Hao, a roar suddenly rang out. At the same time, a huge body appeared in front of Zhou Hao to block the blow of the bandit with Qiu beard. "Ash The roar was like thunder, which stunned a group of bandits. Of course, the bandit was stunned for a moment, but the strength of his fist did not decrease, and he hit the man who suddenly appeared. Bang! A dull sound. No one was hurt, no one was flying backwards.On the contrary, the bandit with a long beard pulled back his fist, and his expression was a little painful The bandits were shocked. When they saw the man who had been punched by his elder brother, they recognized the man''s origin on the spot. A bandit bandit startled: "heaven and man!" Then more bandits yelled: "heaven and man! What a man of heaven Even their legs trembled, as if to kneel down to Asiba! "Ash Asiba roared, as if to say: I am ASI! The evil bearded bandit was in a trance just now, but he soon recognized that this was a puppet of heaven and man, not a living one. He called to the Bandits: "he is not a man of heaven, he is just a puppet of heaven and man. Don''t panic!" Don''t panic? Although it is a puppet of heaven and man, it is not the existence that we bandits can resist! Otherwise, elder brother, why didn''t you knock people over with that punch just now, but you hurt yourself? Then Asiba yelled at the bandit: "ASI!" After the roar, I will go straight to the other side and blow it! Whoa! Because Asiba has already dissipated his divine power, it will not produce any special power when he is boxing. That''s an ordinary punch, simple. This "ordinary" is, of course, for heaven and man, and for the monks in the realm of Dara, this "ordinary" blow from heaven and man is very unusual! This is almost magic boxing! One blow breaks ten thousand methods! At that moment, Zhou Hao realized from the battle between ASI bar and those friars who had lost the divine power. As long as he practiced his body to the extreme, then those complicated moves were just like decorations! As long as you practice your body to the extreme, if you go down with a common blow, it will be a gaudy move, and you will have to be broken to pieces! Of course, one of the conditions to be satisfied is the suppression of the realm of cultivation. The body of Asiba, the body of heaven and man, is certainly not easily destroyed by ordinary monks in the realm of Dara. Chapter 419 Bang! A dull sound came. The bandit felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, and then he flew back seven or eight feet away and vomited blood. Several bandits beside him were also implicated, and were stumbling backward by the force of a sharp fist. Ah Xi Ba, after a blow, he got excited and roared: "ah Xi!" When the roar is over, he throws his fists at the seriously wounded Qiu beard bandit, and he will give the other party a social blow hammer! Seeing this, Zhou Hao cried out: "ah Xi, don''t kill that guy, his head is left for me!" Let''s call it. Wave your knife against the rest of the bandits. "Ash A Xi bar angry roar, as if to say: why, hum! Although he was angry, he still listened to Zhou Hao''s words and didn''t kill the bandits. The bearded bandit knew that he would not be killed by the puppet of that day, so he laughed wildly and cried to Asiba: "do you hear me? Your master doesn''t want you to kill me. You must be obedient! Ha ha ha He thought it would be a wonderful thing not to be killed by a puppet of heaven and man. However, later, he would know how painful it would be to not be killed by Asiba... it''s not like death... "Asiba!" Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... I saw that after being caught by Asiba on one leg, he was used as a swinging hammer to swing around in the air, just like a meteor hammer. But this "meteor hammer" has its own special effects and screams. The scream of the bandit with a long beard has been heard all over Dafeng Town. Even though everyone is fighting, he can still hear his heartbreaking and heartbreaking scream. All the people in the fight could not help but pause and look at the bandits who were made by meteor hammers. Then they shook their heads one after another, and said, "Tut, miserable, miserable! What a tragedy After sighing, both sides of the enemy began to join in the battle again, fighting into a group, and they could not help themselves. Zhou Hao fought nearly ten bandit masters alone. Although he was struggling, he had a hard armor and "regeneration" talent, so he was able to be an immortal little Qiang in front of these experts. A group of experts have made all kinds of moves, but Zhou Hao can''t fight to death. Even if they finally hit a little injury on Zhou Hao, the other side recovered almost instantly! Instant recovery and self-healing! What the hell is this horse riding ability? As a result, after fighting Zhou Hao for a long time without any effect, the gang of bandit masters finally showed a weak state. At first, the group of experts joined hands. Although they couldn''t kill Zhou Hao, they could still suppress each other steadily, leaving no room for maneuver. As a result, they are now in a situation of weakness and indolence, which is simply giving up arms to Zhou Hao! Once there is a chance, Zhou Hao will never let it go! As soon as those masters slacked off, he seized the opportunity to fight back. "Jidao jiulei fist!" Zhou Hao gave a big drink and hit a bandit expert with a fist. I saw his whole arm suddenly flash lightning! Between the thunder and lightning, there is a strong force of the pole, which is just like the thunder from the sky! Zhou Hao felt that there was not only one force, but nine! The power of the continuous nine heavy thunder is stronger than the one. If it is the nine times, even the void will be smashed here! However, when the bandit was hit by the first thunderbolt, a frenzied thunder and lightning and extreme thunder force had been stirred to pieces. "Ding! See this to the host and kill a Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " ... "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked. I didn''t expect that the power of Jidao jiulei fist was so terrible that it killed a master of tianlingjing in an instant! This is only the power of the first extreme thunder force. The thunder force behind is stronger than one! However, the level of "Jidao jiulei Quan" is Tianjie Jiupin, which is already the top level of Tianjie level. It is not surprising to have such power. If the cultivation is stronger, then he uses the "Jidao jiulei Quan", the power will be doubled! It''s no wonder that even ASI, who has the body of heaven and man, was beaten all over his body last time. After Zhou Hao smashed a bandit on the spot, he immediately seized another bandit. It was another record of Jidao jiulei fist. Boom! With one punch, the bandit was blasted to pieces on the spot. There was no residue left in the world! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! "... one punch will kill one person! The rest of the bandits were so scared that they did not dare to approach Zhou Hao easily. They were far away for fear that he would blow him to pieces. "Hey, hey, you seventy-two fools, why did you all escape?" Zhou Hao, Jie Jie and Jie smile. He is a demon of reincarnation! Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi killed more bravely than ever before. The bandits piled up corpses all over the street! Zhou Hao had taught them how to refine aura in battle at the same time. After learning, their training speed can be improved much faster than before. Moreover, when running "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" in the battle, it can not only refine aura and improve cultivation, but also have a continuous stream of strength in the battle. The durability is greatly improved! They can always keep in a hot-blooded peak when fighting, and always have more passion than their opponents! Except for those bandit masters that Zhou Hao deals with are highly cultivated, the other bandit minions are far less powerful than those masters. The cultivation of Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi is on the ground level. Naturally, it is not difficult to clean up those bandit minions. "Let''s go together and kill him together!" A bandit master roared, pointing at Zhou Hao! The other bandit masters also roared with enthusiasm: "OK, let''s go! Kill him With these words, they attacked Zhou Hao in groups, divided into four sides, up and down, around to attack the opponent. Zhou Hao sneered and muttered, "come here and try my new magic weapon!" His new magic weapon is, of course, the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country. Since it was acquired, it has never been used in combat. Now is the right time to try the power of this new magic weapon! Those bandit masters rushed in all directions, but they didn''t know they were jumping into a dangerous pit Chapter 420 "Come in, all of you." With a big wave of Zhou Hao''s hand, "the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers" suddenly appears! I saw a light wall all over his body. Above the light wall, it seems like a long and far-reaching landscape painting scroll. This is the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Those bandit masters were so quick that they didn''t expect Zhou Hao to have this skill! Therefore, they stopped not anxious, directly hit the wall of light, and then on the spot did not enter the picture. Zhou Hao saw that in front of him was like a big light screen. On the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, the figures of those bandit masters appeared. Those bandit masters were just like Zhou Hao, their predecessor, in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. They were confused and confused. "Hey hey, let''s try the storm!" Zhou Hao''s mind moved, and a great change took place in the scene in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. As Zhou Hao had experienced in Tuli before, he saw that the world in the map of mountains, rivers and countries (Volume 1) suddenly changed color, and dark clouds suddenly accumulated and shrouded the heads of the bandit masters. But those bandit masters still don''t know where they are and what happened. "Where is this? Why are we here all of a sudden? " "Aren''t we in gale town?" "Aren''t we besieging the boy?" "Who can tell me where I am?" ... the bandits were all confused and did not know where they were. "Look, the sky is changing!" A bandit pointed to the horizon and let out a loud cry. They finally found this situation, only to see the sky in the blink of an eye has already reached the top of the head, the dark pressure of a big group, it is "black clouds pressure city to destroy"! "Why did it suddenly change?" The bandit sighed. For them, this is not only a sudden change in the sky, it is a sudden change in the world! "Where is that boy? And big brother? We can''t find the big one A group of bandit masters are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they are really helpless. For them, the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers is the real world! Because they thought it was the real world, they didn''t think that they were in the world of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Hoo ~ crackle! ... the thick dark clouds in the sky began to rise, as if the end was coming! "Come on "Find a place to hide!" ... a group of bandits and bandits are looking for places to hide. They, like Daqingzi and ergouzi, had no ability to fight back before the disaster! Or they don''t know how to fight heaven and earth. How can man be the enemy of heaven and earth? Outside, ergouzi and Daqingzi come to Zhou Hao and watch the fate of those bandit masters in the picture together. After they had solved the 72 evil minions and had nothing to do, they came to Zhou Hao to watch the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. "Hey hey, these guys, I''m satisfied now. You''ll have a good time being trapped in the ghost world!" Er Gouzi said with a smile. It said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, you give them a world shaking!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "OK, meet you!" With that, the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers changed from a violent storm to an overturned mountain! The bandits in the painting just "enjoy" a violent storm, and then "enjoy" a world overturn! Some bandits yelled: "it''s just a ghost place. How can there be so many tricks?" "In my opinion, are we in the legend of the" mountains and rivers and the country map "..." Muttered a bandit who looked quite experienced. He is older, he seems to have experienced a lot, and he feels that he knows a lot. He did not guess wrong. The world they live in is the world in the map of mountains and rivers, but they still can''t believe that they are in the world in the map of mountains and rivers. You know, this is a congenital treasure! How could it be in the hands of a yellow boy?! What''s more, even if they get this congenital treasure, ordinary friars will never be able to control it. They will even be swallowed into the painting by this treasure. That is to say, they will become a dead soul in the painting! These bandit masters were frightened and frightened. They suspected that this was the world in the map of mountains and rivers, and that they had guessed wrong.They would rather have guessed wrong by themselves, or if they were really in the map of mountains and rivers, they would never have escaped in terms of their strength. "Ha ha ha ha!" Er Gouzi seemed to be watching a funny movie, laughing and saying: "brother Hao, big Qingzi, look at it, they still want to run away! Ha ha ha, look at that, that bastard was caught up by a big stone! Ha ha ha flat and uninteresting, but Zhou Hao and Da Qing Zi could see it very well. But when the two dogs were screaming, they were just like watching bubbles soap opera. , "Hao brother, your magic weapon is really amazing. You can put people in and then play them well." Er Gouzi gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up. Zhou Hao laughs. Just at this time, there came his roar: "ASI!" The roar was strange. Zhou Hao thought that Asiba was in a special situation. He said to big Qingzi and ER Gouzi, "you can watch here. I''ll go to ASI and have a look there." Then he went to Asiba. The fight between Asiba and the bandit was very fierce. They had been fighting from Dafeng Town to Dafeng Town. In fact, it was Ashi who took the bandits as meteor hammers, whips, javelin... Envoys, so he threw them out of Fengfeng town. "Ash The roar of Asiba came near, and then he saw him drag the half dead and dying bandit into Fengfeng town. The bearded bandit was dragged alive on the ground, and there was a visible blood path on the ground when he passed by. Zhou Hao saw the scene from a distance. He couldn''t help but look at the bandit with long beard and sighed: "I''ll go, man, you''re really miserable..." Asiba dragged the bandit to Zhou Hao, and then directly threw the bandit in his hand to the other side''s feet, and then roared: "ah Xi!" The roar seemed to be saying, "yours, take it!" After the roar, he stood on the edge with a cold face, as if to express his dislike for Zhou Hao and not allow him to kill the bandit. Chapter 421 "What''s the matter? And you''re mad at me. Is that? " Zhou Hao looked at ah Xi and said. Sometimes he really doubts whether this Asiba is not a puppet of heaven and man, or has become an elite? "Ash Asiba gave a low voice like a cold hum, and he was not talking. "Bah! You big fool, you''ve learned to swear, haven''t you? " Zhou Hao called. He said it, but he felt funny again. Then, he looked at the half dead bandit, who had been beaten to a complete loss, and murmured, "is this still the 72 stupid big brother who has no seed?" Even if his mother came, he couldn''t recognize his face! At the same time, Zhou Hao''s head sounded a system prompt sound. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ... it seems that there is also a very intense process in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Otherwise, it was the bandit master in Tuli who chose to commit suicide... although the bandit with a long beard was seriously injured, he was still awake, but could not release his magic power, but could deeply understand the pain of his own serious injury. That''s suffering, that''s torture. "Tut tut Tut, Asiba can really torture people, beat people like this, but can also make people sober to suffer torture!" Zhou Hao sighed. He only felt that the bandit was really unlucky and miserable. When the bandit saw Zhou Hao, he immediately called out, "please kill me!" He repeatedly begged Zhou Hao to kill him. He looked very devout and serious. It''s really about dying. Now in such a half dead state, it''s better to die. It''s all over! Zhou Hao sneered and said to the bandit, "OK, I will help you." With that, he stepped on the other side''s head, followed by an effort, and on the spot, he trampled on the head of the bandit. PA Ji ~ immediately there was a pool of brain flowers on the ground... "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the eight heavy Terrans in the heavenly spirit realm, experience value + 280, evolution point + 280! " "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 6 of the heaven spirit realm ... "Oh, upgrade, cool!" Zhou Hao got excited. After killing the bandits, he immediately rummaged over the bodies of the other party. Finally, he found a bluestone board. Looking at the bluestone, his face immediately showed the indecent appearance of a profiteer obtaining silver. "Good fellow, it''s you!" Zhou Hao was wiping the bloodstain on the bluestone board when a system prompt tone sounded. "Ding! It is detected that the host has acquired a piece of "Canggu array stone" of the eighth grade of the earth level ... "Canggu array stone?" Zhou Hao murmured to himself that the "brick" was called "Canggu array stone". So, how does this work? He put the Canggu array stone into the storage space, and then took out the Canggu array stone as usual. However, after this thing appeared, it was just like a brick. There was no change. That is to say, it will not be like the "brick" used by the evil bearded bandit just now. When it is thrown in the air, it will zoom in and cover people, making people trapped in a vast world. "Is it necessary to throw it out at the opponent to be useful?" Zhou Hao murmured. Then, he looked at Er Gouzi and cried, "Er Gouzi, come here for a moment." Ergouzi was looking at the painting of mountains and rivers, and was in high spirits. When he heard Zhou Hao calling him, he said, "ah". Although he didn''t know what he was calling for, he ran towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, has pointed his "brick" Cang ancient array stone at Er Gouzi, who is running by... after taking ergouzi to the right place, he yelled: "OK, stop! Don''t move!" Two dog son a Leng, still really did not move. As a result, I didn''t expect that Zhou Hao''s son-in-law threw over a piece of bluestone! Seeing the bluestone board flying over, it seems to be locked by a supernatural force. It can''t move! By the time he was able to move at last, it was too late. The only sound of "bang" was that ergouzi''s head was smashed by the bluestone board on the spot, and the blood flowed all over the ground on the spot... he ~ the bluestone board stuck on ER Gouzi''s forehead stopped for a while and then fell to the ground. Zhou Hao was surprised, but he also thought that Er Gouzi had entered the world. "Er Gouzi, I ask you, are you in another boundless world now?" He asked.When Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao''s serious eyes, he said that Wang Bayang was really hearty. He smashed Ben Wang and even came to ask if Ben Wang was in a boundless world. However, brother Hao is so powerful that he can''t beat him. So he honestly said, "brother Hao, are you talking about the kind of dizziness?" Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s surprised face suddenly drooped down, knowing that he had not thrown out a vast world. So he picked up the bricks and left. Looking at Er Gouzi, who was smashed into his head for no reason, he said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold on to this brick just now... er Gouzi smiles on his face and says in his heart: I believe you are a ghost! Zhou Hao came to the side of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Just as soon as we get to the head, the system sounds. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " ... with the sound of the system, two more bandit masters lost their lives. Looking at the remaining two or three bandit masters, he said coldly, "all go to death!" With that, my mind moved. The world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers started a raging fire! It was almost the whole picture showing a state of fire! "Oh! Fire, fire Er Gouzi saw from a distance that the light screen in the painting of mountains and rivers, Vol. 1, was on fire. He immediately cried out, "brother Hao, your painting is on fire!" It thought that it was really Zhou Hao''s painting of mountains and rivers and the country (Volume 1) which was on fire. When he approached it, he realized that it was the scene in the painting. But it''s so real! Soon, the remaining bandit masters in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers lost their lives in the fire. Faced with the same situation as the disaster that day, they simply had no way to solve it. All means of resistance seem to be very small and powerless... and Chapter 422 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, with + 230 experience value and + 230 evolution point! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ¡­¡­ After a while, the system prompts the sound, and a series of experience values and evolution points brush into Zhou Hao''s system, just like the tap is turned on. "It''s a beautiful voice!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. "Brother Hao, what''s the noise?" Two dogs said. Zhou Hao smashed his mouth and said, "you can''t understand the sound!" "Hiss ~" Er Gouzi sniffed, and the idol said, "what''s so great about it ~ Zhou Hao ignored him. Looking at the gale Town, corpses everywhere, blood all over the ground. Fortunately, Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao showed up in time just now, so most of these corpses are the bodies of bandits. After Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao came out just now, the civilians took the opportunity to hide in the houses far away from being destroyed by bandits. This is all bandits and bandits are eliminated, and everyone comes out in a rush. They surrounded Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi. Their eyes were complicated and could not be said to be grateful, but they were not indifferent or hostile. They are just around, silent, looking at Zhou Hao and them. They actually want to say some thanks, but when they think of this scene, isn''t it just their monks who have the means to do it? As a result, the light of gratitude in their eyes gradually dissipated Instead of looking for them, we moved out the bodies of bandits in Dafeng Town. Seeing these refugees, Daqingzi suddenly changed his face and said to Zhou Hao angrily, "brother Hao, we killed all the bandits and saved their lives. Why don''t they kneel down and thank us?" Zhou Hao looked at him and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the big green boy would care about these things! However, when I think about the fierce temperament of Da Qingzi, it seems that this is his style. "The reason why they are not grateful to you is that you have not won!" Zhou Hao said. "What didn''t win?" he said? We killed the bandits, don''t we win? " "No, in the current situation, it''s not winning." Zhou Hao murmured: "what they want to see is that you have killed the world, and this is called winning!" "When the time comes, naturally everyone will kneel down and kowtow to you and be grateful to you!" He said with a helpless smile. Daqingzi was still unconvinced and said, "then, the Lord of an City, why do so many people feel grateful to him? Has he killed the world? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while. Finally, he breathed a breath and said: "because they are familiar with each other, because the Lord of Guo let an Cheng have another way of life, so he succeeded!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± This came down to big Qingzi, who was speechless and full of question marks. At this time, er Gouzi put in a sentence and said, "what kind of gratitude do you want? Is it not good to brush off your clothes Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go. We have to go." There is still some way to go to the emperor yuan, but if you want to arrive one day earlier, you will have a greater hope of obtaining the body of heaven and man! But as they turned to leave, a boy with a basket of fruits ran up behind Zhou Hao and yelled at them, "two brothers, wait a minute!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi stopped and turned back. They saw three or five children standing behind them. The leading boy also carried a basket of fruit for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao waved to the little boy to send the fruit to Da Qingzi. The boy was very sensible, put the fruit basket to big green son''s hand, and then childishly said: "brother, thank you for saving us!" As he spoke, he looked at him with his childlike eyes. Daqingzi was so flattered that he took the fruit basket and didn''t know what to say. He still kept his body still, like a sculpture. Just as these children sent fruit to express their thanks, a group of civilians in Dafeng Town also looked at Zhou Hao and their eyes with gratitude. Zhou Hao looked at the silly big green son and called out to him: "big green son, are you satisfied now?" Big Qingzi suddenly came to face these innocent children, a large group of eager looking civilians, and the basket of fruits. For these civilians who are already in the level of refugees, this basket of fruits is already very rare food. He looked at Zhou Hao. He was at a loss and muttered, "brother Hao, ha ha, satisfied!"Zhou Hao laughed and said, "don''t you give me a word?" Big green son Oh, quickly put the fruit basket intact to the little boy, said: "you are welcome, these fruits, you take back to eat!" The children looked at the basket of fruit. Although they looked greedy, they did not dare to take it. Instead, they insisted on giving it to Da Qingzi. Zhou Hao stood up and pushed the whole fruit basket into the little boy''s hand and said, "if this brother wants you to eat fruit, you can take it back to eat it. Besides, you should be a good man and protect your town in the future, OK?" Several children nodded and looked back at the adults. Seeing that the adults behind them did not say anything, they took back the fruit basket. "Brother, are you going Asked the little boy. Zhou Hao nods. The little boy asked again, "brother, where are you going?" Zhou Hao took a look at Da Qingzi and said to the little boy, "go Don''t ask, kid With that, he left. He wanted to say "to defeat the world", but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again. His initial goal was not to defeat the world, he just wanted to find clues about Zhou zhantian, he just wanted to become stronger and become the master of the abyss. So he doesn''t have to talk big to a bunch of kids. He took big Qingzi and ER Gouzi and left Fengfeng town. After leaving Fengfeng Town, the three animals headed for the emperor yuan. After coming out of Dafeng Town, it was not far away from Diyuan. Although Diyuan was a relatively close gateway to enter the eastern regions, the refugees who fled to the eastern regions would not enter the eastern regions from Diyuan. Because the emperor yuan has always been a thorn in the heart of the eastern regions, they have a long time ago an order: anyone who enters the eastern regions from Diyuan will be killed! Chapter 423 Almost all the people in the Dalao kingdom knew this rule, so no one would rush into the eastern regions from Diyuan. The people who entered the eastern regions from the emperor yuan never survived! But things always change. Now the Dragon Emperor of the eastern regions has been seriously injured and has not recovered since the previous war with the youth cult. Otherwise, they would have wiped out the remaining evils of the youth cult. "Brother Hao, I don''t think it''s right." Two dogs muttered. Their party was not far away from the emperor yuan. However, along the way, they saw many human friars on their way to the emperor yuan. Ergouzi said: "it seems that many people know the news that the body of heaven and man is in the emperor yuan! Then will we still have a chance to get the body of heaven and man? " Big green son said: "how many people, big deal is a fight!" Er Gouzi squinted at him and said, "can''t you solve the problem without fighting?" Big green son sneer, way: "if the fist can''t solve the problem, how can we solve it?" Two dogs hit the head, hate iron is not steel like said: "use the brain ah!" Seeing the appearance of Er Gouzi, Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing. Er Gouzi drooped his face and said, "brother Hao, is this Wang''s wrong?" Zhou Hao stopped laughing and said, "yes, you are very right." Er Gouzi didn''t believe it. He rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. Da Qingzi looks at Zhou Hao and thinks that he is a kind-hearted man who talks good words to coax Er Gouzi. Zhou Hao went on to say, "it seems that the news that the bodies of heaven and man were hidden in the emperor yuan has spread, so there are so many people coming here. However, although there are many people, they may not be able to find the bodies of heaven and men before us!" "Well?" Big green son doubts. Zhou Hao continued: "Shangsha told me before that the corpse of heaven and man was hidden in the 306th eye of the cave of the fallen emperor. Then, it must be extremely difficult to find!" "So many people enter the imperial abyss, but they have no clue, they are headless flies!" "We are not the same. We come with definite clues. As long as we arrive at the cave of the fallen emperor of the Diyuan, we can find the bodies of heaven and man in a very short time." After hearing this, Daqingzi and ergouzi nodded together and said, "so, we can even take away the corpse of heaven and man without even knowing it!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s the reason." Here, he looked at Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi, and said, "now, we really need to use our brains ~" Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi looked sideways, waiting for his method of using his brain. "From now on, all of us, intentionally or unintentionally, tell a false news to those who are on their way!" Zhou Hao said. "What false news?" Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi look sideways. Zhou Hao said: "Daqingzi, you are responsible for spreading the news that the body of heaven and man is in the 100th eye of the cave of the dead." He looked at Er Gouzi and said, "Er Gouzi, you are responsible for spreading the news about the 118th eye of the corpse of heaven and man in the cave of death!" "Brother Hao, why do we lie to others? Er Gouzi said with great righteousness, showing contempt for Zhou Hao''s practice. Zhou Hao was speechless. He gave Er Gouzi a mouth and said, "what do you think you do every day? Are you serious? " Er Gouzi stopped, laughed and said, "Hey, brother Hao, I''m kidding!" He grinned and said, "brother Hao, this method is really powerful!" "Let those people busy for a while, but we have quietly taken away the body of heaven and man!" "Oh, a clever plan!" As he said this, he raised his thumb to Zhou Hao and praised him again and again. Then he looked at Da Qingzi and said, "see, this is a problem that can be solved without using your fist and brain!" Big Qingzi was speechless and ignored it. "Big green son, we start to separate operations now, are you all right?" Zhou Hao asked Da Qingzi. Big green son nodded neatly and said, "no problem!" "Good!" Zhou Hao said briskly. Then he and big Qingzi split up to act. Big green son is alone, he is with ER Gouzi. Because ergouzi had not yet developed into a human form, so it was not convenient to act alone, so he followed Zhou Hao. People who can come to the emperor yuan are not ordinary people. If they act alone, they will be taken as mounts! With Zhou Hao, he can put out the false news when he meets other mount, let the other monks'' mount know, and then those monks'' mount will tell their masters to listen. If these friars heard that it was their own mount, they would naturally believe it more! The plan sounds perfect!Daqingzi has already moved forward, and has opened a long distance with Zhou Hao and ergouzi. Zhou Hao sat on ER Gouzi''s back and walked slowly, waiting for the monk to hook into the pit. After a while, a monk on a five colored deer approached him and wanted to talk to him. To say it is also, to the emperor yuan this road, if you act alone, can really no one chat all the way, must be bored to death! The monk near Zhou Hao seems to be alone, but he seems to be a very talkative person. This is exactly what Zhou Hao meant! What they want is a person with a big mouth like a loudspeaker to send out false news! The friar came to Zhou Hao and said, "Oh! Little brother, your mount is really magnificent. Is this a leopard? " Zhou Hao stopped for a moment. If Er Gouzi understood this sentence, he would have to spit on your face on the spot! This is not a leopard. Is it erha? Zhou Hao looked at the man, nodded and said, "this is a fire leopard." I saw that the visitor was a thin man with a goatee, and the hairline on his forehead had faded to the back of his head! He also has a pair of mouse like eyes, thin lips, sharp teeth, a look is that kind of gossip role. He was very polite. He bowed his hand to Zhou Hao and introduced himself: "little brother, my name is Zhao Da Pang. I went to Diyuan alone. It''s really boring to have no one to chat with. If I don''t dislike him, we''ll talk about him all the way." Zhou Hao almost burst out laughing when he heard his self introduction called "big fat Zhao". Are you sure you don''t have the wrong name for this figure? The fat Zhao bared his teeth and said with a smile, "Hey, my little brother must be thinking that my name doesn''t match my body, right?" "Hehe, in fact, I was a fat man before." "But later life forced me to be frugal, which made me so slim, ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 424 Zhao fat man said he smiled, and he was skinny and almost had a skin covered face. It was really sunny. Such a person is born to be familiar with himself. Zhou Hao was really infected by his smile, but he didn''t feel embarrassed and strange. He gave a gift to Zhao Da fat man, saying, "my name is Zhou Third! " "Third?" Zhao fat son a deep, followed by the direct and eager said: "ah, the original is the old three brothers!" He cried, as if he knew zhouhao very well. He then raised the topic and said, "Oh, brother three, tell you a secret, but don''t let it go out!" Zhou Hao was stunned. If this guy really knew himself, he told me the secret? Before he promised to listen to listen, Zhao fat man has already spoken up. "Do you know what I saw last night?" He asked Zhou Hao. Zhouhao shakes his head. I know a ghost? Zhao chubby Tut, said: "last night, I passed the non scaling abbess''s accounting room, you guess I see what?" Zhouhao is muddled, and he has a question mark on his head, indicating he doesn''t understand. Zhao chubby continued: "Oh! I went to abbess Wu''s house secretly last night, and then heard the voice of a man and an unusual voice coming out of her room! " "I quietly opened a curtain of the tent curiously, and immediately saw an extraordinary scene!" "Oh, Hello! Brother three, what did you think I saw? " He looked at zhouhao and asked. Zhouhao mudbi: "what did you see?" Zhao is all in the tight, said: "ouch, good fellow, I see, that Yang Xu Road chief in her account room! Oh, oh! " "You don''t know how hot your picture is!" "That Yang Xu Road is long, press in......" Next, he explained to zhouhao the scene he saw last night, and explained it very carefully! Zhouhaoguang is listening to his explanation, can even brain to fill out a scene of vivid picture, just like a movie! Zhao is not hiding in the fat, and details are told to the young, just as if they were instilling zhouhao. Finally, Zhao Da chubby and Zhou Hao asked, "Hey, brother three, do you say this stimulation is not exciting? Is it wonderful or not? Don''t explode?! " Zhouhao nodded and said, "what are you saying is wonderful, but what do you do in the room of abbess Wujiao?" Hearing this question from the other party, Zhao Da chubby grinned and said, "ah, brother three, why do you have to ask such a careful question about this kind of tacit matter, haha ~" he is really good enough to gossip, but he will never gossip about himself. Zhou Hao has no words to smile, heart said you such a person to spread news, that is really perfect! Zhao fat man again said to him: "you don''t want to say this thing, even if you can''t help saying it, then don''t say it''s me telling you." "Good brother Zhao!" Zhou Hao goes back to the road. Zhao fat man was surprised and said, "Hey, you really plan to say it out!" Zhouhao couldn''t help laughing out and said, "elder brother Zhao, don''t be nervous. I should have never heard of what you told me about it!" "It''s almost the same!" "Zhao chubby muttered. Zhou Hao laughs again. He is not laughing at Zhao fat people''s words how funny, he is laughing Zhao fat man''s ride and two dog son chat. Zhao''s fat man rode five colored deer. After he approached zhouhao, he talked about the broken things of the unruly master Taihe and Yangxu Taoist priest, and then he talked to the two dogs at that time. Originally, the two dogs thought about how to spread fake news with the five color deer, but they didn''t expect the other party to ask themselves first. The five color deer, as soon as they were close to two dogs, said, "Hey, man..." The two dogs gave a white look and said, "what is the name, Wang Ge!" The deer with five colors is low, or cried: "Wang Wang Ge... " Hearing the other party called his own Wang brother, the two dogs said with great power: "say, what do you want to do with Wang Ge?" Five color deer hey hey, a smile, said: "Hey, Wang, brother, I just want to ask you, you and your master is where to go? If we were to go with you, we could get together, right? " "Bah!" The two dogs turned over in white and said, "who is the one with you!" Five color deer hurriedly apologized: "yes, how can brother Wang and younger brother be one pair!" The two dogs turned their nose and said, "that''s where we are going, Diyuan!" Five color deer listen, show a false surprise expression, said: "ah! Wang, let''s go with you! My master and I are also going to Diyuan! " The two dogs sneer and white the beast. They say that you are not a waste of wordsAfter the five color deer finished walking together, he asked, "brother Wang, where are you going to the emperor yuan?" Two dog son lazy return way: "perish emperor cave." "Oh The five color deer pretended to be surprised again and said, "brother Wang, my master and I are also going to the cave of the fallen emperor! We are so predestined ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er Gouzi was speechless on the spot. In my heart, you are such a clever beast that you can install and pull than Ben Wang!!! The five color deer made persistent efforts and then asked, "Oh, brother Wang, which hole are you going to die in?" At this time, er Gouzi gave full play to his acting skills, pretended to be casual, relaxed, and said the truth carelessly: "the 118 eyes!" "Oh It pretended to be that he had let out his mouth, and then shut up in a hurry, showing a tense look. It looked like the performance after the leakage of the truth. It was at this time that Zhou Hao saw Er Gouzi''s superb performance that he couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, er Gouzi, that acting is really, Oscar did not award a best actor to it, that is the biggest regret of Oscar! The five color deer had already believed this, and believed that Er Gouzi had been told by him, so he even showed a proud smile on his mouth. However, it did not know that it was the one who got into the pit and was covered with quilt When Zhou Hao saw this, he laughed again. The key is that after the five color deer got the false news, he also shook his body, in order to inform the owner of his home, indicating that he had set out the secret. as like as two peas, the fat boy was given the same gesture of smiling as the five colored deer. . this is a real animal of a family. We should not enter into a circle. Zhou Hao, a sharp eyed man, saw this move, so he immediately knew that the fat man Zhao was a professional wanderer and chatted with people. In fact, he secretly asked for the place where the monks wanted to go. After that, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles. Chapter 425 After getting the news, Zhao began to try his best to leave. Now it is getting closer and closer to Diyuan. Of course, he has to prepare in advance. Before leaving, he said to Zhou Hao, "the third brother, brother, I still want to remind you that you should guard against going out on such a powerful mount." Zhou Hao asked curiously, "how do you say that?" Zhao said: "some people, if they can''t get the body of heaven and man, they can''t take something else back?" It seemed strange and insidious that he said this. Zhou Hao knows what he implies. It may be the friars who came to the emperor yuan to rob the body of heaven and man. If they can''t grab the body of heaven and man, they will rob other monks'' things, such as mount. Zhou Hao gave a faint smile and said, "thank you for reminding me Zhao big fat man grinned, but his thin cheek made his smile very insidious. This can''t help but let Zhou Hao want to say to him: the person who cares about other people''s riding is you! The fat man left with a smile and went to talk to another monk. Zhou Hao went on for a long time. During this period, he had some contact with many monks. In addition to spreading false news, he also got news from some monks about the appearance of other celestial bodies. It''s said that the corpse of heaven and man appeared again in Qilu, Beihai. To be correct, it''s not the corpse of heaven and man, but the body of heaven and man! Or living man and nature! It can''t be said to be living. Anyway, the version popular in the river and lake is that a sleeping man and nature appear in Beihai and Qilu, which is equivalent to an immortal! That''s exciting. This is even more tempting than those who have not yet dissipated their power! However, the news has not been confirmed, so there are not many people believe that, most of us keep a wait-and-see attitude. After all, since the death of heaven and man, there have been many false news about where the body of heaven and man is. At the beginning of the news, it was easy for everyone to get dizzy and run away, only to find that they were in the air. Later, we all learned how to seize the corpses of heaven and man only when the news came out. We had to wait until the big power passed or confirmed. At present, the corpses of heaven and man in Qilu, Beihai, have not been confirmed to be true or false, so we will not rush there. What''s more, they are now in southern Xinjiang, so it''s not worth it to go from here. The emperor yuan is close at hand. Everyone must first think about how to get the corpse of heaven and man in the emperor yuan, and where they will go to the North Sea and seven lands to "fight the sky". Whether it''s true or not, Zhou Hao has decided that his next goal is to go to Beihai and Qilu. If the heaven and man in Beihai and Qilu are not dead, there is still a possibility of awakening. And if that day people wake up, then the whereabouts of Zhou zhantian will be solved! When Zhou Hao was thinking about Beihai and Qilu, the emperor yuan had already arrived. The emperor yuan in front of us. It was a long, deep and amazing gully. That should be said to be a bottomless abyss! Deep is not bottomless. On both sides of the abyss are the territories of Southern Xinjiang and eastern regions. It used to be here, where countless wars took place and countless powers fell. Once here, the winner can be called emperor! Now the emperor yuan is already desolate, and the latest war that took place is not known to be thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago. Now there is only one abyss, a cannibal abyss. "How could there have been a battlefield in such a wide abyss?" "How can we cross over to the eastern regions?" Zhou Hao murmured to himself, unable to understand. When I got closer, I saw that everyone was walking down the abyss one by one. I found that there was a winding mountain road hanging on the wall of the abyss. This mountain road meanders down the abyss. After walking for a long time, we can see that there is another world under the abyss! This mountain road leads to a spacious "ground", which is not the bottom of the abyss, but a "bridge" formed by one side stuck in the middle of the abyss! The two ends of the bridge connect the eastern region and southern Xinjiang respectively. This is also the battlefield that used to be a raging battle. Before Zhou Hao landed, he felt a breath of killing. This is a unique breath on the battlefield. It is similar to the breath of the forbidden zone in the western territories, but it is far from as fierce as that of the forbidden zone! Zhou Hao is totally unfamiliar with this place. Now he is in the Diyuan, but he doesn''t know where the cave is, so he follows a large group of monks. The place where these friars are going is the cave of fallen emperor.Follow them. You can''t be wrong. After waiting for the cave to fall, then look for the 306th eye. I saw that everyone did not go to the east side, but to the south side of the abyss. However, after a while, big Qingzi came from the front to find Zhou Hao. "Brother Hao, there''s something big ahead of you!" He followed. Zhou Hao asked about the Qing Dynasty. Daqingzi said that there was the cave of the fallen emperor in front of him. But now the cave was sealed by the people of the Dragon Dynasty, and no one was allowed to go in. "Is this contracted?" Zhou Hao vomited his airway. "Contracting?" Daqingzi and Ergou don''t know what they mean. "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Zhou Hao urged. So the three animals went to the cave. Finally, we arrived at the cave. As expected, a group of friars became a group outside the cave. In the encirclement circle, there is a large group of soldiers in armor, that is, the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty. Behind the guard of the Dragon Dynasty, there is a magnificent cave, which is the cave of the fallen emperor! On the top of the cave, there are many small holes. Those are the "eyes". The corpse of heaven and man hidden in the youth cult is in one of the "eyes". It is said that there are tens of thousands of eyes! Moreover, the "eyes" are in all directions. It''s not easy to find them. All the soldiers in the cave were stopped by the soldiers in the cave. They are vast and numerous. A soldier can find the hiding hole of the youth cult and the corpses of heaven and man soon. Looking at such a scene, the monk who was blocked outside the cave was worried! But they did not dare to offend the Dragon Emperor easily, so they had to be anxious. However, the patience of a group of friars is limited. Everyone''s enthusiasm is high, and they are calling for the Dragon Emperor to let go of the barrier and compete fairly. Otherwise, we will have to fight with the Dragon Emperor. Anyway, this is the territory of Southern Xinjiang, not the territory of his eastern region and the kingdom of the Dragon Emperor! Chapter 426 It''s hard for everyone to come to this ghost place, just to have a chance to get the body of heaven and man. Even if you can''t get the body of man and nature, it''s important to participate at least and there won''t be any regret. But I didn''t expect to be blocked in the last pass by the people of the Dragon Dynasty. This is really the opportunity of Lianzhong''s participation being stopped! Who can bear it? "Brother Hao, what shall we do?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi stare at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "I''ll see..." After that, he suddenly yelled at people''s respect: "this is not the territory of the Dragon Emperor''s Dynasty. Why should we let them show off?" After shouting here, he went to another part of the crowd, still shouting like this: "we have so many people, are we afraid of them! Let''s fight against them side by side! " He yelled with blood and excitement. Of course, he was extremely inflammatory. After hearing him yelling so much, everyone was really in a mood. They really wanted to rush out and have a big fight with the Dragon Emperor! But the fact is that only one or two words can''t drive people to rush out and fight. Just after Zhou Hao finished shouting, a cry came from another crowd: "this is the burial place of the imperial dynasty since ancient times. What about the Dragon Emperor? It''s still beaten here!" "Let''s go together and drive the Dragon Emperor out of the imperial palace!" ¡­ ... just after he finished shouting, together with Zhou Hao''s encouragement, a group of friars who were stopped by the Dragon Emperor finally came out together and yelled for the establishment of the Dragon Dynasty. When those people in the Dragon Dynasty heard this, their morale was beginning to be unstable. None of the friars who came to qiangtianren''s corpse were not bad at all. The reason why they didn''t do it was because they respected the name of the Dragon Emperor, not because they were afraid of the soldiers who were blocking the way. Speaking of all the monks who came here, they are all masters and have some skills. If they fight with the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty, they will not be defeated. All those soldiers are afraid. The one who just yelled at me again: "are we going to let these outsiders bully us? Are we just watching them find the bodies of heaven and man and take them away Zhou Hao looked at the past and finally saw who the man was. It turned out to be the fat man of Zhao! The fat man of Zhao kept shouting there. His voice was bigger than Zhou Hao, and his voice was much more intense than Zhou Hao! At this juncture, Zhou Hao quietly walked to the front of the team, and then planned to take advantage of the chaos to give the Dragon Emperor a level of mug. However, he has not yet shot, someone has set off a fire, thrown in the ranks of the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty. With the appearance of the fire, the people of the Dragon Dynasty set up defense and drew their swords in an instant, facing the friars. Zhou Hao was already shouting and rushed out, riding two dogs with two horn knives in his hand. Those friars were still hesitant to take action. After seeing Zhou Hao rush out, they immediately rushed out with determination and besieged the Dragon Emperor! Seeing this battle, a group of soldiers in the Yellow Dynasty of the dragon were terrified. Some of them were holding spears, but the spears in their hands were already shivering. When the general of the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty saw the friars attack, he immediately waved his sword to command all the soldiers, and cried out: "Yu!" After hearing the general''s roar, a group of soldiers carrying gold shields came to the front of the battle orderly and quickly. After the shield was erected, the gold shield on that side was shining with gold, and then quickly erected a wall of gold light! Zhou Hao was the closest to the wall. The two dogs didn''t pay attention to the wall, and then they cried out, "brother Hao, sit tight. Ben Wang will take you in!" Cry, it will be hard to hit the gold wall. Bang ~ a mountain temple bell like sound came out, er Gouzi was bounced back by the golden wall on the spot. "Oh, I''ll go!" Two dogs covered his head and complained of pain. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi are already laughing and rolling forward and backward. When they got up, they looked at the golden wall and saw that the wall had been destroyed by the later friars. Boom! In front of the monks, the golden wall was like paper paste, and it was broken in an instant! A group of friars, like a flash flood, roared towards the soldiers. The general of the soldier roared again, "attack!" A zero order, all the soldiers on the spot waving war, with the friars rushed to fight together! "Let''s split up and look for 306 eyes!" Zhou Hao said to Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi. They immediately split into action, with a large group of friars pouring into the cave. Zhou Hao followed a group of monks and soldiers of the Dragon Emperor, and the soldiers of the dragon were really awesome. Their equipment was also for strength. Equipped with such equipment, at least the elite troops of the Dragon dynasty!A group of friars, all of them are masters, and the number of them is large. In front of these monks, these soldiers are just like the sand in the torrent, which is directly washed to pieces! "Stop them! Stop them The general of the Dragon Dynasty yelled. With a big knife, he jumped from the cave of the fallen emperor. The sword waved with him. It was really like the air flow of mountain torrents. It ran against a group of friars! A group of friars worked hard to block the current. The general''s strength was very good, and the sabre spirit that he cut out suddenly came, and some monks were blown back to fly out seven or eight feet away on the spot. On the ground, the dust was blown away by this torrent of knife air, and the big stones were smashed! Bang ~ this kind of sword spirit came to Zhou Hao, and he put up an ox horn knife to block him, but his body was still shocked for a while. It seems that the general''s strength is not small. "You go and fight the boss, and I''ll give the little soldier to me ~" muttered Zhou Hao. A large group of friars had already flocked to the general, and there was no need for him to get involved. Now his main goal is to find the ground 306 eyes, and it is best to find it in this chaotic scene, and then leave quietly with the corpse of heaven and man! It is not very difficult for Zhou Hao to kill the soldiers who are in the way. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the spirit realm, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 130 and evolution point of + 130! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the spirit realm, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " ¡­¡­ Listening to the sound of the system constantly sounded, the cultivation of these soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty was actually a land of spirit! Chapter 427 Soldiers in the spirit land, a big group! Then the general, and a few other generals, should not their accomplishments be more powerful! "It''s amazing..." Zhou Hao sighed repeatedly. It seems that these soldiers sent by the Dragon Emperor are their elite troops! However, no matter how fierce the soldiers were, they still couldn''t stop the young people led by Zhou zhantian. From this, we can see that the youth education at that time was also the existence of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Zhou Hao all the way to the cave wall of the cave, but here, encountered soldiers, their strength is better than the group of soldiers in the block. Zhou Hao continued to use Jidao jiulei fist to kill the soldiers who were responsible for looking for the bodies of heaven and man. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 160 and evolution point of + 160! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on upgrading your cultivation to the seventh level of heaven spirit realm! " ¡­ ... from the sound of the system of cultivation promotion, Zhou Hao''s body was shining, which was very sacred and strange. With the improvement of his cultivation, Zhou Hao''s strength rose again, and his killing became more fierce! These soldiers, who had cultivated in the spirit realm, paid no attention to them. He killed them while searching for the "306th eye" cave. Looking at the dense caves, he even lost his eyes. It was really hard to find the 306th among so many caves. What''s more, he didn''t know where the number of holes was from and how to count them? What''s more, there are still several walls! Just at this moment, he saw a figure like hope - big fat Zhao! The fat man of Zhao was also on the wall of the cave where Zhou Hao was. It seemed that he was more purposeful than Zhou Hao. It seems that the goods are very clear about the layout of the cave! He approached Zhao Da Pang, who was so careful that he didn''t notice Zhou Hao coming, so he was startled. "Ouch Zhao''s voice trembled with fear. "Don''t panic, it''s me!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. After seeing Zhou Hao, he said, "it''s the third brother. You scared me a lot." "Hey, how many eyes have you found?" Zhou Hao hears the story. Zhao Da fat man is cautious. When he hears Zhou Hao''s question, he can guess what the other party''s intention is. There was a sly light in his eyes as he pondered whether to tell each other. "What''s the matter, brother?" Zhou Hao urged. "This, this is the 6720 eyes, you, you also come here to look for?" He had a conversation with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao already had a plan in his mind, so he said to the fat man, "brother Zhao, I just want to ask you, where is the 306th eye?" When Zhao heard this, he didn''t rush to explain it. Instead, he asked cunningly, "brother, what are you doing with this? Why don''t you look for them one by one? " Zhou Hao said brightly, "I came here with the 306th eye. There Anyway, brother, you give me a note. Tomorrow, I''ll definitely report to you Looking at Zhou Hao''s appearance, Zhao began to figure it out, and said, "well, you''re the boy. I''ll show you a way for every part of your speech." He pretended that he didn''t believe Zhou Hao''s words. He pointed to the innermost wall of the cave and said, "do you see there? It''s the middle one. The 306 eye you''re looking for is right there. Go find it!" Zhou Hao laughed and arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother Zhao!" "You''re welcome!" Zhao said Zhou Hao then went to the wall of the cave. At this time, the fat man watched Zhou Hao go away insidiously. Then he quickly set off and went to the other side of the cave wall. At this time, however, Zhou Hao, who was sandwiched among a large group of friars searching for the corpses of heaven and man on the wall of the cave, was staring at him closely. Zhou Hao knows that Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi. In order to avoid exposure, he asks Da Qingzi to keep up with Zhao''s fat man, while he follows with ergouzi. "Brother Hao, why should we follow that skinny guy?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao replied, "because he knows where the 306th eye is." "What?" Two dog son one Leng, say: "how does he know? Isn''t it false news that we gave him today? " Zhou Hao said, "I told him just now." "What?" Er Gouzi was surprised and almost didn''t fall Zhou Hao off his back. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, can''t you tell him the truth? Why did you tell him? How can you be so unprincipled? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao is speechless. How can these two dogs talk? Can you talk? How to teach without principle?! He said to ER Gouzi, "this is called tactics, this is called routine! You don''t understand. I don''t blame you! " "What kind of tactics is this Er Gouzi said with some disdain. "I really want to smoke you!" Zhou Hao said, "don''t you see that guy is very familiar here? If we just follow him, we can easily find the 306th eye! " "This ... all right... " Er Gouzi lowered his head a little dejectedly. But it is still some department, that does not understand why Hao brother to do this, also do not believe that Zhao fat man will take them to 306 eyes. Isn''t that equal to being sold and helping to count money? Zhou Hao, however, had a close eye on Zhao Da Pang, believing that the goods would take them to 306 eyes. The wall of the cave that Zhao pointed to just now was a blind one. The purpose was to support him and do things well. This information, from the eyes of the fat man Zhao, has been clear. Zhao was so cautious that he had reached the wall where the 306 eye was located, but he did not immediately go to the exact location of the 306 eye. Instead, he pretended to be groping for others to doubt him. It is because of this, big green son had to pretend to pass by, Miss Zhao big fat man, lest cause the other side''s suspicion. Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi can only watch from afar and dare not appear easily. In the cave of the fallen, the war continues, but most monks have begun to search for the holes where the bodies of heaven and man are located. Their first round of sweeping up the main concentrated positions was in the hole of the false news publicized by Zhou Hao, which relieved a wave of pressure. In order not to go to the 306 eye, that is, too many people are not easy to deal with. Chapter 428 Seeing that a large number of friars were about to sweep over, Zhao did not care too much. When we were not paying attention, we went straight into the 306 eye cave. He is not sure whether there will be a corpse of heaven and man in this "eye", but when he saw Zhou Hao''s real appearance just now, he said that he had to go into the hole to have a look. Just after he entered the cave for a while, Zhou Hao, ergouzi and Daqingzi followed him into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Zhou Hao threw "the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers" at the entrance of the cave, and changed the mountains and rivers in the picture into a large labyrinth hole, which was used to trap the people entering the cave. After entering the hole, the hole is too deep to see the tail, and there is no light, just like a bottomless hole. It''s said by Shangsha that there are not only the bodies of heaven and man, but also the people of the youth cult. Therefore, if you want to take away the corpse of heaven and man, you have to pass the level of the guard of the youth cult. It''s just that I don''t know which one of the youth is guarding the corpse of heaven and man. No matter who it is, Zhou Hao won''t worry. Anyway, it''s Zhao Da Pang who takes the lead in the vanguard. So it''s him who will fight with the youth education people! When they first thought about this problem, they suddenly saw that there was a group of light in front of them. The goose yellow light, which was shaking, should be candlelight. In the candlelight, there are several Terran shadow cast in the light source, it seems very mysterious and unreal. Along with it, there was a tense dialogue. "Ha ha! Here it is! Here it is As soon as Zhou Hao heard the unique sour voice, he immediately guessed that it was Zhao''s voice. After Zhao''s voice was finished, a strange voice came out. "Who are you?" The strange voice asked, tense and murderous. Obviously, he was very surprised at the arrival of the fat man Zhao. At the same time, he was very careful, just like a vicious dog whose territory was accidentally intruded by a beast. Zhao big fat man laughed and said, "you are a member of the demon sect. People of the demon sect don''t deserve to know Laozi''s name!" When he said this, his voice was strong, firm, and with a sense of disdain. It seems that he really met the youth. The person opposite him said coldly, "no matter who you are, since you are here, don''t want to go out alive!" "No, you are wrong." Zhao said: "since Laozi is here, we should not only go out alive, but also live. Take out the corpse of heaven and man." "Pooh!" "You don''t pay attention to our youth education too much. We want you to come back and never come back!" said the youth teacher After that, the sound of swords coming out of the scabbard rang out. Shua Shua Shua! Shua Shua Shua! ... in the cavern in front of us, the swords and swords are in full swing, just like countless mirrors reflecting the ever-changing light! There were also sounds of swords waving and touching. Those voices, as if they had been amplified in this deep cave, suddenly became very loud! The loud sound rattled, but turned into a very harsh, noisy and annoying sound. Not long after the sword and sword appeared, a stream of energy and air gushed out of the cave, spewing out of the cave, and headed for Zhou Hao and his gang. For Zhou Hao, this energy flow is not a threat. He is still standing still, even as the opponent''s move is warm water for bathing. Big green son and two dog son strength difference a section, by this energy air current a collision, on the spot shook up the body, shaking to fall. This strong energy flow is not finished in a short time, and the follow-up is stronger and stronger than a burst! "Tut Tut, it''s really an immortal fight there!" Zhou Hao murmured to himself. It seems that the youth cult members who are in charge of guarding the corpses of heaven and man are not small minions of cats and dogs. At least they must be a wonderful person! "It''s not from liushali, is it?" Zhou Hao guessed. It''s not impossible. After all, Zhao Tu, who usurped the throne of the youth cult, has not many masters under his hand. Liusha is the most famous and the strongest one under his hand. However, many of the six evil spirits have died one after another, and there is not much left. The fighting in the cavern became more and more fierce, the rubble was flying and the cave was shaking. And what''s amazing is that even so, the cave has not been completely destroyed because of this. This is a solid existence! However, Zhou Hao thought about it carefully. It used to be an ancient battlefield. When there was a big war here, there must be some powerful people fighting here. It was dark and dark! Such a powerful person has not been able to completely destroy the emperor yuan. What''s more, these small and petty activities are just the marks on the wall.Zhou Hao hid in a corner of the cave because he was worried about his exposure. However, he could not see the situation in the cave and could only hear the sound of fighting. Listen to the voice, Zhou Hao can know that Zhao is a fat man, and his opponent, but at least two people! In this case, Zhao is still fighting alone! It''s getting worse and worse, but I don''t know which side has the upper hand. "Brother Hao, shall we wait here?" Big green son''s eyes twinkle eagerly, the fine awn asks a way. Zhou Hao said, "do you have other ideas?" Big green son eyes a bright, said: "let''s fight in, maybe we can clean them up together!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "isn''t it good to sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman?" He knew that the young man was itchy and wanted to fight and kill. He also really did not understand how big Qingzi became such a good killer. Er Gouzi interposed: "Da Qingzi, be steady. Like Ben Wang, if you can''t fight, you won''t fight. If you can stand, you can''t move. If you can lie down, you won''t stand!" Big green son white it one eye, scornful ground mutter: "cut, do not pursue!" "What?" Two dogs also rolled a white eye, said: "you don''t know anything!" Then, the two animals rolled their eyes at each other, and neither of them was happy with the other. But at this time, in the fierce fighting in the cave, it seems that someone is calling Zhou Hao''s name? To be correct, he is calling the name he invented - Zhou Laosan. Who else can call that name? Naturally, it''s the fat Zhao! The voice of the fat man called out in the cave: "brother, come out quickly and deal with these bastards of the demon cult with your brother Zhao!" Zhou Hao heard his shouts, immediately a Leng, heart: Zhao fat man found me? He was not sure whether the fat man Zhao was barking blindly or that he had heard something wrong, so he ignored it. Chapter 429 Zhouhao just relaxed, the voice of Zhao fat man in the cave rang again: "brother three, don''t hide. I know you are outside. Anyway, you are here for the body of the heaven. But it''s better for us to join hands to get rid of the evil cult bastard together!" In the cave, the youth education experts heard Zhao Da fat man seem to be shouting people, so they were panicked, and they could not help worrying whether the opponent would really call people. Zhao is a fat man. They have played for a while. They already know that the other side is not low. If there are other partners coming, they will be very difficult to support! Think of here, youth cult of several masters are not like the body of the heaven is robbed, so suddenly become fierce, Zhao fat is to release a big move! "Go to death, you are thin!" The youth education expert yelled, let go of the big move that does not leave the way! This move, not to the opponent left the back road, not to leave their own way! Zhouhao saw a group of dazzling green awns shining in the cave. Looking at them, they were just like a small green snake gathered together, and they were creeping! "Ah!" Then, hearing a scream, I saw a thin figure hit the cave by a green awn, and then fell out, and then hit a human seal on the wall of the cave to stop. It was a thin figure hit by this force on the ground, and then paralyzed on the ground convulsions. Zhouhao, that is not Zhao fat man! Zhao fat son sees zhouhao in a moment and cries out, "brother three, you are not kind of Dao!" "You said this, and you don''t want to be loved," Zhou Hao shouted to him. "What is not good way?" "Ah ah ~, you see your brother with four hands hard to fight, but you can''t come out to help. Is that also called homily?" Said Zhao. As soon as he finished, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. "Hey, some of your demons, or some strength!" He said, wiping out the blood from his mouth. When it comes to this, the cave has a green light again! That green mang just as Zhao big fat son out of the cave of the green Mang, even stronger a bit! However, before the arrival of Qingmang, Zhao Da fat son has taken out an umbrella with a moment! A big umbrella that looks dark and full of mysterious power! The umbrella "pounced" and opened it, just to meet the blue mang. Boom! Shua ~ Qingmang fell into a big black umbrella. Then I saw Zhao''s big fat man''s black umbrella, which was actually overflowing with a black gas. The black umbrella in his hand, unexpectedly easily withstand the attack of the blue and white! Green awn hit the umbrella, but on the spot, along the arc of the umbrella surface, rushed to all directions. Another wave of green mang is coming to zhouhao. Big green son and two dog son quickly hide behind zhouhao, and open this a green light force impact. When Qingmang was washed away from zhouhao, he was blocked by his hard armor made of iron and steel, and then rushed around. The whole cave, because of this green awn, became bright, even dazzling! Zhao Da fat son saw that there was a young man and a rider on zhouhao''s side by Qingguang. He cried out to each other with surprise and excitement: "brother three, you have brought people here. It''s so nice!" He pointed to the cave behind his umbrella and shouted, "the evil cult is also three. We can get together and we can definitely clean them up!" He actually knew that Zhou Hao followed him, and he had known it before he entered the cave. He pretended not to know, because he was thinking that if he could not find the body of the heaven in this cave, he would take Zhou Hao''s Mount away! There are looting here. It is the best way to do it! Zhouhao saw that this guy has found himself, and he doesn''t have to hide it. Just cooperate with this guy for a while. After finishing the youth education experts, he will clean up him! He looked at Zhao fat man, pretending to be surprised: "ah, it was old brother Zhao!" Zhao fat man looked at his so hypocritical expression, his heart was nauseous, but the surface work well, after all, is now there is a demand, to cooperate. He grinned with a smile: "I am me! You''re coming to help my brother clean up these three bastards! " When he said "three bastards", he also deliberately increased his tone, and he stared at the three animals of zhouhao. But when he said this, three figures suddenly came out of the cave. The three figures are like three sudden lightning, which appeared at first, so that with three powerful forces, they directly hit Zhao fat man! Zhao Da fat son when he came over, had no chance to escape, had to hold up the umbrella to continue to block the other party this wave of intense attack.Boom! A circle of energy waves scattered on the spot, and the stone walls in the cave were blown all over the place, just like another rainstorm, and the mountain torrents broke out in this narrow cave! PATA! A few clear and crisp sound of breaking came, and I saw that Zhao''s big black umbrella was interrupted by three experts of the youth education! "I''ll put your father''s board in!" Zhao big fat man roared on the spot, emotional anger to the extreme. He looked at the three masters of the youth education and scolded: "this is what my grandfather left me! You brutes, I will fight with you When he finished, he opened his hand and waved his sleeve. Then seven or eight spinning beads appeared from his sleeve, spinning in the void. With Zhao Dazhou''s curse, those iron like beads suddenly burst out a ball of silver, and then you can see that the beads turned out to be like flowers and dandelions, growing many fine spines, and soon, those spines separated the iron beads, floating in the void, concerned about the speed of the naked eye to enlarge, and finally It turned into a sword! Seven or eight beads of thin sword, floating around the body of the fat Zhao, dense! It''s like Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea. The fat Zhao yelled at the three masters of qingjiao: "die to me!" Call, with a sword array to kill the three masters of qingjiao, fierce! The three masters of the youth cult rushed to see their opponents as if they were crazy. They could not think of a way to deal with each other''s sword array, so they were killed by their opponents and retreated into the cave. They wanted to see who was coming from the cave, but they didn''t expect that before they could see Zhou Hao clearly, they made Zhao fat man crazy Chapter 430 It''s a good chance to see the crazy Zhao big fat man kill the three masters of the green cult back into the cave. Zhou Hao can take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate with Zhao Da Pang and kill the three masters first! "Brother Hao, are we...". As soon as he was halfway there, Zhou Hao interrupted him and said, "go up!" Then he rushed into the cave. Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately followed. Big green son see can fight, of course, is very happy, and two dog son is very reluctant. It drags the languid pace, murmurs to oneself: "Alas, fight again, fight again, how to solve the matter must fight? Benwang felt very tired ~ " he walked slowly, big Qingzi swished past him, and excitedly vomited the snake''s message into the cave. However, I saw the big green son just rushed into the cave, and then was a strong and fierce force to fly backward out! "Ouch He flew upside down in the air, even spitting in his mouth. Bang! Big Qingzi is falling at the foot of Er Gouzi. Two dog son one Zheng, looking at big green son of expression anguish, ask: "what happened?" Big Qingzi looked badly hurt. He covered his chest and gasped for half a day. He took a breath and said, "it''s too hard to fight in it..." he said painfully. After that, he turned his head on the spot and couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. "Gee!" Two dogs were shocked. This is Zhou Hao''s voice from the cave: "those two you don''t come in!" "Good brother Hao!" Er Gouzi replied decisively. It answered very quickly... not only did it answer quickly, it also dragged big Qingzi and quickly hid in the distance for fear of being affected. Big green son looks at it, disdainful ground says: "you are really two dog son!" Er Gouzi was full of spring breeze and said with a smile, "yes, Ben Wang is er Gouzi!" ... in the cavern. There are several powerful forces in the not spacious cavern. These forces constantly collide and mix in the cavern, and their power cannot be underestimated! Just now big Qingzi was knocked out of the cave by such force. Fortunately, he was hit and flew out. Otherwise, if he stayed in the cave with his skill, he would be torn into pieces all over the ground! Don''t mention big Qingzi. Even Zhou Hao, who is equipped with hard armor, is still hard hit by the chaotic and powerful forces in this cave. Even some blood stains have appeared on his skin... "it seems that the accomplishments of these guys are beyond the heaven spirit realm!" "My hard armor is the first level of the ground level. It can''t last long under their abnormal hands!" "Strengthen! Strengthen ... Zhou Hao murmured in his heart and opened the system panel to further strengthen the "hard armor" talent! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of tianlingjing talent: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level one level 1 / 100 (+) Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan stage level 1 wind control 110 (+) skills: Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan wind riding sword technique ¡· props: second grade ox horn Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian level puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade Tianhe country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), earth level seven level "mountain river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), ground level nine level 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 5345 experience value: 107 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "There are more than 5000 evolution points, so strengthen hard armor!" Zhou Hao''s mind moved, spending 5000 evolution points to strengthen the "hard armor" talent. Shua ~ with the consumption of 5000 evolution points, the "hard armor" talent of level 1 becomes "level 6"!After that, Zhou Hua''s body was covered with light and hard skin, and even his body was strengthened. However, even though the "hard armor" talent has been strengthened, Zhou Hao can already feel the pain. This burst of pain, some like acupuncture, some as if beaten by bricks! It''s hard for ordinary people to bear it. He looked at the fat man next to Zhao. He saw that the guy was not very well. His body was not even as strong as Zhou Hao. He was covered with bloodstains, like a bloody spider web. "Third brother, can you do it?" Zhao big fat man roars with Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao came in, he just stood aside and didn''t fight. He then called out: "if you can''t do it, just stand aside and rob the old brother!" At this point, he seems a little disappointed. At first, when he saw Zhou Hao riding a good mount, he thought he would be a master of cultivating to reach the divine realm, but he didn''t expect that he would just stand there after coming in. Zhou Hao had a flash of light in his head and exclaimed, "brother Zhao, the strength of the younger brother is really not their opponent. However, if they are seriously injured, the younger brother will have a great deal of confidence to deal with them!" Speaking of this, he tut tut up, showing a regretful face: "unfortunately, the little brother is not good at skills, and he can''t hurt them ~" in fact, what he said was that he wanted to set a trap for the fat man Zhao and let him get in. To tell you the truth, he is not sure that he can deal with those masters of the youth education. It''s better to do the work of collecting the head, which is convenient and labor-saving! Zhao big fat man murmured and said, "well, elder brother is in charge of injuring them. You can take the opportunity to clean them up!" ...... Chapter 431 "No problem!" Zhou Hao replied. What''s more, it''s perfect! The fat man of Zhao saw Zhou Hao''s straightforward acceptance, but he didn''t know that he could gain experience and evolution points by hunting friars. Zhao''s big fat man is now two fists and four hands. If he continues to consume with the three masters of the youth education alone, he must be the last to die! Now it''s better to have someone to share some of the firepower. Although Zhou Hao can''t be the same as him, he can face up to the youth master on the opposite side, but he can entangle the one who is seriously injured in the opposite side, which is already a great jidali. With Zhou Hao''s joining, Zhao began to change his attack strategy. He suddenly hit one of the three masters of the youth education. At the same time, he yelled at Zhou Hao: "the third brother covers me!" Zhou Hao responded. When Zhao was dealing with one of the youth education experts alone, he rushed to Zhao''s side, and then hit the ground level second grade "samsara compassion hand" to block the attack from the opposite side. Boom! A rolling thunder like movement and stillness in this narrow cavern in an instant. Zhou Hao''s great compassion for reincarnation was sent out. After colliding with the attack from the opposite side, Zhou Hao exploded in an instant, shaking out layers of energy fluctuations! However, he was obviously unable to block the move from the other side, so he repeated the great pity hand twice in a row, which only solved the move sent by the opponent. However, the circle of energy fluctuations out, the power is still very domineering and powerful, hit him, unexpectedly still hit him back a few steps. Bang bang bang! The wall in the cavern was shaken by the energy fluctuation, and the gravel on the wall peeled off and scattered all over the floor. Outside the cavern, Daqingzi and ergouzi, who were only listening to the sound of the cave, were suddenly rushed back and fell by a burst of energy wave from the cavern. "I''m a good boy!" Er Gouzi was staring at the other side of the cave and said, "so cruel? What''s the extent of this? " After muttering, he looked at big green son and asked, "big green son, you just went in, what''s the situation inside?" Hearing the question, big Qingzi''s face immediately showed an expression of embarrassment and shame, and then, intermittently, murmured: "this... I didn''t see clearly..." "what? Didn''t you see it clearly? " Er Gouzi said in surprise, but he immediately stabilized and murmured: "yes, you just entered the front foot, but before the back foot entered, you were blown out ~" Da Qingzi hissed and said: "what you said is really not what people say!" Er Gouzi stood up and said, "what you said is that Ben Wang is not a human being." "Big Qingzi is speechless and no longer talks nonsense with the two dogs. Suddenly, another wave of energy burst out of the cavern. This wave of energy is much more intense than that one. Starting from the cave, with the impact of energy fluctuations, the cave is full of flying sand and rocks, and the momentum is pouring out in disorder! As soon as big Qingzi and ER Gouzi saw the energy fluctuation coming out, the guy turned around and ran! "I''ll go! Run "Big green son, hurry up and keep up Er Gouzi ran the fastest. When he called out, his shadow disappeared... Da Qingzi was injured, so he could not run too fast. He had to look at the back of ergouzi, who was saying sarcastic things, and spat and curse: "why run so fast? You''d better break your dog leg!" The explosion in the cavern is more and more intense, and suddenly, a group of light shining out, followed by two figures from the cave. When the two figures rolled on the ground and finally stopped, they finally saw the shape of the figure. One of the figures is Zhou Hao! Another figure is completely unfamiliar, do not know who, but he has been seriously injured, two arms are already left only one left arm. It was Zhou Hao who fought with the man from the center of the cave to the outside of the cave. Two people stick together, fighting each other, can not be separated! Finally, Zhou Hao grabbed the man''s left arm with his big hand and pulled it vigorously! Bang! I only saw the man''s whole left arm pulled off by him. With blood and muscles, it''s like drawing silk! The scene is extremely bloody and cruel! However, even though the man lost two arms, he was still fierce. He didn''t care that his arms were gone. Instead, he continued to pounce on Zhou Hao! Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi saw from a distance that their brother Hao was fighting with a stranger, so Qi ran over and yelled, "brother Hao, we are coming!" At the same time, Zhou Hao uses the nine thunder fist of Jidao, one of which blows at the broken arm man.Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... Zhou Hao''s Jidao jiulei fist shot out the fourth strength, which broke the broken arm man. "Ding! Detected a host hunting spirit mirror heavy Terran friar, experience + 100, evolution point + 1100! " ... Zhou Hao was shocked on the spot when the system prompted the sound. "It''s the friar of the divine mirror!" "No wonder it''s so hard to kill!" Because the friar of the divine mirror was handed over to him after Zhao Da Pang beat him to a serious injury, so his experience value was not much after he successfully hunted. But the evolution point remains the same, the entire evolution point of one thousand one! The number is shocking! After looking at their own body injuries, this always understand their own level six hard armor why can be injured. There are also people in the cave. No wonder they can send out such strong energy. Their accomplishments are not low! It seems that these three people are the six evil spirits of the youth cult. As soon as Daqingzi and ergouzi came near, they were just bombarded by Zhou haogang''s Jidao jiulei fist. "Ouch The two animals flew back and forth in a loud cry, and then fell on the wall of the cave and smashed two holes. This is just giving up. "You two stay far away, don''t come near!" Zhou Hao called out to them. Then, an arm flew out of the cave. Zhao fat man''s roar immediately sounded: "the third brother, there is another one, you go on!" As soon as the voice fell, another figure was thrown out by a strong force, just like a dead dog thrown out mercilessly. Zhou Hao immediately answered: "OK, give it to me!" With that, he yelled at the man who was thrown out. It was a youth education person. I don''t know which good character he was. The fat man Zhao took one of his arms. I didn''t expect that Zhao''s fat man could hit three and seriously hurt two people! Then his strength is really frightening after careful consideration Chapter 432 The green cult master looked at Zhou Hao''s hungry wolf like approach, and he suddenly cried out: "boy, do you know who I am?" Zhou Hao yelled back: "I don''t know!" The man exclaimed, "hum, have you ever heard of the first demon sect in the world? I am the first person after the seven evils of the youth cult! " "Hum." Zhou Hao sneered and asked, "do you know who I am?" He was afraid that the man would recognize him as the young leader of the youth cult, so he asked. The man covered the wound with a straight face and said, "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" Zhou Hao laughed, and then he rushed up with two bright ox horn knives. Since the other side claims to be the first person after the seven evil spirits, that is, the strength is still short of seven evil spirits. That''s easy. Zhou Hao even killed the seven evils. What''s the fear of the first person after the seven evils? The man was seriously injured, but it was not easy to fight back. Seeing Zhou Hao approaching, he yelled: "boy, you dare to move me, I am the first person after the seven evil spirits of the youth education! Don''t let our people see you when you go out, or you will die! " Zhou Hao crazily wielded his knife and roared: "the first one is right! It''s amazing, isn''t it! It''s amazing, isn''t it! You want to get rid of me in the future, don''t you? " A roar, a knife, a knife will see blood! At the sight of blood, the first scream came from the seven evil spirits! In fact, Zhou Hao would like to say: you are the first person after the seven evils of qingjiao, and Laozi is the little master of the seven evils of qingjiao! The man had been stabbed into a sieve by Zhou Hao, but it took him a long time to die. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the nine heavy Terrans in the heaven spirit realm, with experience value of + 90 and evolution point of + 290! " ... hearing the sound of the system, his experience value is very poor. This is because the youth education master was beaten to be disabled by the fat man Zhao, and then killed by Zhou Hao. Therefore, Zhou Hao has not gained much experience. But fortunately, the evolution point has not been cut, otherwise it will be a big loss. Two of the three masters of qingjiao are dead now. The last one is still fighting with the fat man Zhao in the cave, and has not been thrown out. It seems that the master is the most powerful of the three. Suddenly, a figure suddenly fell out of the cave. Zhou Hao thought it was another youth education master, so Huoran set off and rushed to finish the master. He jumped up with his double swords in his hand. When the man was still in the air, the knife had already been aimed at the man who had fallen out of the cave. He would have stabbed him with a knife. Just as his knife was about to pierce the thin figure, the man quickly turned over and yelled at Zhou Hao, "it''s me, the third brother." It turns out that this is the man who is the fat man of Zhao! However, regardless of whether you are a big fat Zhao or an expert of the youth education, Zhou Hao, as an enemy, directly stabbed down with double knives! Zhao Dazhou was obviously seriously injured. Seeing Zhou Hao''s double swords stabbed down, he was unable to escape. He could only act as a target, watching the other side''s knives stab him on both sides of his waist, and then watched his blood sprinkle like water from a broken water pipe The knife was so deep in his waist ribs that he didn''t pull it out. It''s a real version of "cutting between two sides". "Brother Zhao, how could it be you?" He pretended to be confused and exclaimed, "I thought it was the evil of the evil cult! I didn''t expect it was brother Zhao! " Looking at Zhao''s two ribs are nourishing blood spurting wounds, he said with guilt: "what can we do..." "I can go to your father''s board!" Zhao fat man indignantly said: "third brother, you''re really" putting both ends together. " "I''m really sorry... I didn''t notice that it was brother Zhao..." Zhou Hao said with a smile. At this time, he already knew that Zhao was the end of the fat man. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the attack of his hand? Even if you can''t stop it, you can''t even flash! It can only be said that the fat man of Zhao has been seriously injured, so he will end up like this. Zhao big fat man breathed a breath, pointed to the cave, and said, "the evil cult is left with that evil barrier. He has been seriously injured by me. You take his life, and we will succeed." Zhou Hao looked in the direction of his fingers. At the foot of one wall of the cave, there was a man sitting and lying down with blood gushing from his mouth. That is the last youth education master. "Well, brother Zhao, I''ll take care of that guy!" Zhou Hao said. In fact, he has not finished this sentence, and there is a second half of this sentence: after you finish solving that guy, come back to solve you skinny! After Zhou Hao entered the cave, Zhao''s face flashed and passed with a strange smile.That smile seems to be saying: go in, there is your burial place! Zhou Hao came to the last one of the youth education masters. He pointed his horn knife at the master and said, "what else do you want to say before you die?" The youth education master lingers on, but the look in his eyes at Zhou Hao is very... Some can''t tell. Anyway, there is no malice, no hostility, and even a feeling of looking at acquaintances. In the face of Zhou Hao''s question, he said weakly: "less... Less master..." "what?" As soon as Zhou Hao heard the other side speak, he was shocked: "what do you say?" He didn''t expect that the other party would know the identity of his young leader! The master of Youth Education said here, "little leader, you are the young leader of our youth education!" "How can you know? You belong to Zhao Tu, aren''t you? You''ve seen me before! " Zhou Hao asked repeatedly. At this time, he looked nervous. The youth Master said, "the young master is right. I am duansha, one of the seven evils. I was ordered by Zhao Tu Shi and was responsible for chasing the young leader before..." Zhou Hao suddenly realized that he was one of the seven evils. No wonder he had such a skill! Although duansha was once responsible for capturing Zhou Hao, he was no longer murderous and aggressive in the face of Zhou Hao. Instead, he felt that his words were good when he was dying! Moreover, Zhou Hao felt as if he had something to say to himself. What do you want to say? By the way, now only duansha is left to guard the body of heaven and man. What about the body of heaven and man? Where have you been? But it''s not at the side of duansha? Zhou Hao was staring at duansha. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He forced him to ask, "where is the corpse of heaven and man?" Chapter 433 Duansha seems to want to talk to Zhou Hao about this problem. When he hears Zhou Hao ask, he naturally reaches out his hand and points to a dark fork hole nearby. Zhou Hao asked anxiously, "do you hide the corpse of heaven and man in it?" Duansha shook his head and said weakly, "he ran into this... " he? " Zhou Hao was stunned and asked, "who is he?" After he asked, duansha said a word that shocked him even more: "the corpse of heaven and man..." "what?" "The corpse of heaven and man?" "You mean the body of heaven and man ran into this hole by himself?" Zhou Hao was so shocked that he asked many questions. For his questions, duansha nodded solemnly one by one, and determined the answer. This shocked Zhou Hao even more. This is a crazy thing! If duansha said it was true, that is to say, a corpse of heaven and man would run away by himself! Is this resurrection? Or is it that the corpse of heaven and man, like Asiba, became a puppet of heaven and man and ran away? Duansha said, "just one hour before you came in, the corpse of heaven and man suddenly resurrected. After he wounded us, he got into the fork hole." "Are you sure he''s resurrected, not a puppet?" Zhou Hao asked. "He is not a puppet of heaven and man!" Duansha affirmed, "because the puppet of heaven and man will never have such a powerful force!" "If we weren''t hurt by heaven and man, how could we let you fight back!" His voice was firm and resolute, and his eyes were unwilling. It''s also true. If they didn''t get hurt, how could Zhao Da Pang pick three of them? He has not long been abused by three youth education masters! Zhou Hao was so stunned that he could not speak. Duansha looked at Zhou Hao and cut down sharply. He said, "little leader, heaven and man are revived. His power is very strong. You can''t deal with it! Little leader, duansha advised you to give up the body of heaven and man... " with that, he put his neck up and said," come on, it''s better to die in the hands of the little master than to die in the hands of that hateful outsider! " Zhou Hao hesitated and did not start. This is uncertain about the accuracy of duansha''s news. If this duansha just hid the corpse of heaven and man in a place only they knew, then after he died, would the whereabouts of the human body on that day be unknown to the world? Do you want to kill now? Zhao big fat man saw Zhou Hao want to kill or not, so he got anxious outside the cave and called to Zhou Hao: "brother, what are you doing? Hurry up, do it Zhou Hao turned back and looked at the fat man. He thought that the thin man''s accomplishments were not strong enough. Duansha looked at Zhou Hao and continued to say frankly, "little leader, let''s do it. Duansha has been so beautiful. Today, he can die in the hands of the young leader, and duansha has no regrets." Zhou Hao bit his teeth, looked at the broken Sha and said coldly, "are you sure you haven''t hidden the body of heaven and man?" He didn''t give up, so he asked again. Duansha nodded solemnly again and said, "little master, what duansha said is absolutely true! It is indeed the resurrection of the dead body of heaven and man Zhou Hao took a deep breath, then vomited it out and said, "then you can go." Finish saying, in the hand''s Zhan Liang ox horn knife decisively a turn, agile wave! Hiss! A very cool sound flashed by, without a fight back, the head moved home. "Ding! A triple human friar is detected, with + 300 experience and + 1300 evolution points! " ... the system prompt sound sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. As soon as duansha''s head fell, the fat man of Zhao stood up immediately outside the cave. Unexpectedly, he ran into the cave and came to Zhou Hao''s side. Then he looked at duansha''s body carefully and determined that duansha was really dead. He was relieved. Looking at this guy''s vigorous posture, Zhou Leng for a moment. This guy was just a little bit of a drag, but now he''s so alive?! It seems that this guy just pretended! It''s premeditated. This is it! After confirming that duansha was dead, Zhao Dafan searched and searched around duansha. What he was looking for, of course, was the corpse. As a result, he searched for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. He looked disappointed and angry. He grabbed Zhou Hao''s collar as soon as he put his hand on it. He picked up Zhou Hao and waited for the other party to roar: "where is the corpse of heaven and man? Where are the bodies of heaven and man Zhou Hao spread his hands and said, "it''s gone.""Why is it missing? No way Zhao big fat man roared: "just now that evil barrier told you so much, did he tell you where he hid the body of heaven and man?" "Tell me! Or I will kill you As soon as he shook his sleeve, a sword flew out of his mouth and hung on Zhou Hao''s eyebrows! Zhou Hao looked at him, only felt that the opponent''s hand was full of strength, and his spirit was also strong. It didn''t look like he was seriously injured. It seems that this guy was just pretending! It turns out that I want my elder sister Zhou Hao to kill the master of qingjiao! After all, the name of this youth cult is well known in the world, and it was once a terrifying existence. If you kill the people in qingjiao, you will walk on the road like walking on thin ice! Although today''s youth education has lost its former glory, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and its influence is still on the balance! Therefore, Zhao Da Pang did not dare to kill the young people easily. According to legend, the youth cult once had a rule of "don''t fly up". Therefore, it is said that there are some abnormal masters in the fairyland! A master of fairyland, that''s the existence that can overturn a piece of heaven and earth! The existence of such a class of characters is not frightening! Facing Zhao''s big fat man''s question, Zhou Hao did not move his face and said truthfully: "what he told me is that the corpse of heaven and man has been resurrected and run away. Do you believe it?" "What?" Zhao Dazhou was stunned on the spot and then said angrily, "it''s impossible! How can the corpse of heaven and man be resurrected! liar! A liar "They must have hidden the corpse of heaven and man somewhere!" "You must know that!" "That evil creature must have told you the whereabouts of the body of heaven and man just now, hasn''t he?" "Tell me "Tell me!" ... he grabbed Zhou Hao by the collar and shook him hard. He was crazy! Zhou Hao even choked several times. He pushed Zhao away from the fat man, looking at the thin man in the madness. He thought that the strength of the other side was too much stronger than himself. I''m afraid he would really like to release ASI to deal with him. Chapter 434 "Dare to rebel against me!" Zhao Dazhou glared at Zhou Hao and said, "if you don''t tell me where the body of heaven and man is, I''ll kill you!" At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi have already come to the cave to look outside. As soon as they saw their brother Hao being bullied, they immediately ran to the cave, stood beside them, and then glared at Zhao''s fat man! Zhao looked at Er Gouzi and said to Zhou Hao, "by the way, your mount is good. I''ll take your mount after I kill you!" After that, he looked at Er Gouzi and said, "little beast, would you like to be my mount?" Er Gouzi couldn''t understand the human language. Confused, he asked Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, "what does this skinny man say when he looks at Ben Wang?" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at each other, wondering whether to tell him. Finally, Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "people praise you for your good looks." "It must be!" Er Gouzi raised his nose and said, "Ben Wang''s beauty is a facade in the mountains of beasts!" As soon as he said this, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi almost didn''t vomit on the spot... er Gouzi was confident that the fat Zhao of the school team said in animal language: "you have a good eye for this guy!" The fat man couldn''t understand the animal language. When he saw the two dogs showing a friendly smile to him, he thought that the animal was willing to recognize himself as the master. He laughed and said to Zhou Hao, "look, even your mount knows to please the strong!" After that, he was even more proud. He looked at Zhou Hao coldly and said, "I advise you to tell us quickly. Where is the body of heaven and man?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "the body of heaven and man you are looking for is no longer here, but I still have a corpse of heaven and man here. I don''t know if you have the ability to take it away." After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, Zhao was shocked and said, "do you have a corpse of heaven and man?" "That''s right, you watch it!" Zhou Hao takes a step back to make room, and then immediately releases the celestial and human puppet ASI from the storage space. "Ash A roar, Ashi bar shine on stage! Zhao big fat man Huoran saw a big man suddenly appeared in front of him. The man was still with a strong and forceful momentum! He was very sharp eyed. He looked at it carefully and immediately found that the big man was the body of heaven and man he had been dreaming of! "The corpse of heaven and man!" He exclaimed in surprise with his eyes shining. But he was surprised again and said, "this corpse of heaven and man has been made into a puppet of heaven and man?" "Yes, you have a good eye." Zhou Hao leaned out of the back of Asiba, looked at the fat man Zhao and said, "however, he is a puppet with a name. Please call him -" he said here. Asiba immediately roared with excitement: "ah Xi!" "Ash?" Zhao big fat man''s momentary muddle compares, on the head even hangs out the naked eye visible question mark. Zhou Hao pointed to him and said to Ashi: "ah Xi, make him!" After he finished speaking, Asiba roared and became excited. He immediately rushed to the fat man Zhao. "Ah, Xi!" Zhao big fat man saw the puppet rushed over, and he was scared to jump out of his voice. It''s the first fight with him! Even if this man is a corpse, puppet, but that frightening power is still there, still can frighten people out of the world! In this space, he was surrounded by Asiba. "Er..." Zhao was stuck on the spot, and he felt that he could not survive or die. Good guy! He quickly used the method, and his body suddenly shrank into a small stick, and was directly freed from the death embrace of Asiba. But what about that? "Ash I just heard a roar from ah Xi bar, and immediately jumped on the fat man Zhao. As soon as Zhao Da fat man''s sleeve shakes, those few slip around, and a dense iron bead of sword array will fly out of his sleeve and go around Axi bar directly. In the twinkling of an eye, a dense array of swords will be released and stabbed on Axi bar on the spot, just like a cage! "What about heaven and man? I''m not afraid!" Zhao big fat man roared. He saw that Asiba was trapped by the sword array and thought that he had subdued the other party, so he showed such an arrogant expression. However, before he was proud of himself, he suddenly heard a roar from the cave: "ASI!" After the roar, the cage formed by the sword array inflated, as if someone had opened his arms inside! "Hide Zhou Hao shouts with Daqingzi and ergouzi and tells them to hide behind him. He also raises his arms in front of him and makes a defensive posture.He knows. It''s ash! It''s Ashi. Open your arms in the sword array, ready to burst the sword array! The fat man Zhao didn''t believe that his sword array cage would be blown up by the puppet of that day. He was still holding on, constantly flushing his sword array with strength. However, there was almost no suspense. His sword array was like a balloon filled with air, which was directly burst by Asiba! Bang! Miso, miso! Miso, miso! Miso, miso! ... after the sword array exploded, the dense swords flew everywhere! Those stabbed on the wall of the cave, on the fat man Zhao, and on Zhou Hao... the exploding sword array is more frightening and intensive than that of a rainstorm! "My darling, this wave of Ashi bar is so fierce Two dogs tut way. He looked at Zhou Hao, who helped himself and Daqingzi block the sword. He saw that the other side was covered with sharp swords. He could not help but tremble at the bottom of his heart. If these sharp swords are stabbed on themselves, they will become hedgehogs on the spot! "Brother Hao, are you ok?" He asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his body suddenly, and his sword suddenly fell to the ground like rain, but his body was intact! "Do you think I have something to do?" With a faint smile, he asked Er Gouzi. Two dog son cocks up big paw''s thumb, said: "HAOGE Niubi!" Their side is in good condition, and the fat man of Zhao is miserable. He didn''t have the hard armor like Zhou Hao, so he was stabbed into a hedgehog by a sharp sword on the spot! "Ouch, hedgehog!" Ergouzi pointed to Zhao and laughed at him mercilessly. Asiba just broke away from the cage of sword array. His anger value exploded his watch and roared: "ah Xi!" After the roar, he directly rushed at the fat man of Zhao Chapter 435 Zhao fat man''s sharp sword has not been taken off, and suddenly by a Xi bar a big hand severely hit, the body of the sword on the spot was this slap into the body. Puzi ~ the long thin sword was born and penetrated into his body, and some of them even penetrated his whole thin body directly. "Ah Zhao big fat man screamed. In the scream, he was distracted at the same time. His body was shrinking again, and then he was like a fish, which was slippery and could not be caught by Asiba. "Ash Asiba grabbed several times and couldn''t catch it. He roared on the spot, manic and abnormal! At the same time, the sword on Zhao''s body was also taken off and fell to the ground, making a jingle sound. "Hey, this guy is going to get smaller!" Cried the second dog. Zhao''s body has shrunk to almost a piece of paper. His trajectory is also like a piece of paper, soft and unpredictable. A Xi bar''s big hand just reached him, his paper body unexpectedly floated to one side, nimbly avoided the big hand of ASI bar. All of a sudden, Zhao dadaopang didn''t deal with ASI, but went to deal with Zhou Hao and them. A white awn appeared in his hand, and then he raised his hand a little. The white light came to Zhou Hao in an instant! Hiss! The white light breaks through the sky, just like a sword in the sky! When Zhou Hao saw the white light, he also raised his hand and made a green shadow. The quickness of green shadow is not weaker than white light! Bo! A clear sound sounded. Qingying and Baimang ran into each other. The white awn was hit by the green shadow, and was shattered in the air. But that piece of green shadow''s prestige does not decrease, continues to hit Zhao big fat man. "What is that, brother hao?" Big green son looks at green shadow to ask a way. Zhou Hao replied, "a brick!" In fact, the "brick" is Canggu array stone. Because he didn''t know the usage of the stone, he used it as a brick. He didn''t expect that the Cang ancient array stone, as a brick envoy, could have such a powerful effect! Seeing a piece of green shadow flying, Zhao Da fat man quickly twists a knack and sets up a small array in front of him to block the attack of green shadow. But what he didn''t expect was that the green shadow easily broke through his defensive array, smashed his face on his face, and made him instantly spit blood from his mouth and nose! That is, in the trance of being smashed, he finally saw what the green shadow was. "Brick?" He was surprised. Of course, this is not a common brick. It is a Canggu stone that can make and break thousands of formations! Zhou Hao takes back Canggu array stone, and Asiba immediately pours on it. Taking advantage of this big fat Zhao was smashed muddleheaded circle, he grabbed each other''s head and foot with both hands, and then lifted it in the air, and it was about to tear it up! "Wait!" Zhou Hao shouts in a hurry. He flies his horn knife out of his hand and cuts him to Zhao Da Pang. At the same time, a Jidao nine thunder fist blows out and blows to the fat man Zhao who is caught by Asiba. Zhao Da fat man has lost the ability to resist and the desire to resist, so he allows the puppet of heaven and man to kill him. Hiss! Bang! ... "Ding! A triple Terran friar with + 300 experience and + 1300 evolution points has been detected "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on the improvement of the host''s cultivation to the eighth level of the heaven and spirit realm! " ... at the last moment, Zhou Hao finally grabbed the head of the fat man Zhao and completed the perfect upgrade! After the cultivation was promoted, his body gave out a circle of light, and instantly became the most shining and dazzling existence in this cave! "Brother Hao, congratulations on your strength again!" Er Gouzi''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed Zhou Hao''s change. Zhou Hao vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which made him feel very comfortable! I feel the familiar and cool feeling after I have improved my cultivation. After that, he looked at ASI and thought that the monk cleaning up the spirit state was as simple as cleaning up the kittens and puppies! Is it true that heaven and man are so powerful? "Brother Hao, is the corpse of heaven and man really gone?" Big green son asks. After hearing this, Zhou Hao remembered what duansha said before he died, so he went to the fork in the cave where the corpse of heaven and man escaped after the resurrection. As he looked at the fork hole, he said, "the man just said that the body of heaven and man ran into this fork hole..." big green son was confused and asked, "the body of heaven and man ran in by himself?" Zhou Hao nods. Big Qingzi and ER Gouzi are confused. Can a corpse run in by themselves?However, when they saw ASI bar standing beside them, they felt that it was not impossible... Zhou Hao interrupted the hole and said, "the man said that the corpse of heaven and man was revived, and they were wounded and ran in." "Are they credible? Or did the corpse of heaven and man become a puppet like Asiba? " Big Qingzi also came up to look at the fork hole. He was startled by this look. Inside the fork cave, the stone body on the wall of the cave actually looks like lava, and it also shines with the burning light like lava! And this scene gives people the feeling that a man who is covered with fire just now ran through the fork in the cave. It is the fire on this person that burns the rocks in the fork hole into lava! Who passed by just now? Heaven and man? Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "that man''s words are believable..." if this is really the result of the resurrection of the corpse of heaven and man, then the terror of that heaven and man is several times more terrible than that of Asiba! "Brother Hao, are we going in, too?" Er Gouzi asked timidly. "Aren''t you a fire leopard? Are you afraid of these?" Zhou Hao said to him. Er Gouzi laughed and said, "well, hehe, Ben Wang almost forgot..." Zhou Hao waved his head, and then they landed in the fork hole. Before entering the cave, he took back ASI and left it as a trap in the cave entrance. It is strange that in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, there is no monk. Did no one break into this hole just now? He did not think so much, so he groped in the lava fork hole. Because of the light of the lava, the fork in the cave is very bright, and you can see the road ahead clearly. It is also because of the existence of lava, the temperature in this fork hole will be extremely high! People walking in it is like being in a high-temperature boiler! This is simply a human suffering! The further back the fork, the more winding it appears. The degree of twists and turns is like that of a lost person who is digging a hole in the mountain before moving forward Chapter 436 "This is..." after walking for a while, Zhou Hao stopped, stood, and looked at the wall of the branch tunnel. The structure of the wall is so strange. It seems that it doesn''t look like it was formed before "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Big Qingzi and ergouzi look at Zhou Hao and are surprised. Zhou Hao motioned for them to look at the wall of the cave and said, "look at the traces on the wall of the cave. Don''t they seem to have just been left behind?" Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately examined the cave and found that the wall of the cave was also clearly visible in the light of the lava. However, when they looked at it, they found nothing different. Big green son said: "these lava, is not just left behind?" Zhou Hao said: "the lava is just left behind. I''m talking about some cave walls. If you take a closer look, these cave walls are just formed!" "Brother Hao, do you mean this hole is a new one?" Big Qingzi said in a daze. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s not just a new hole, but a new one." Er Gouzi suddenly came over and said, "you two mean, there was no hole here, but it was the man who bumped it out?" Zhou Hao snapped his finger, pointed to ergouzi and said, "that''s right." "This How can you make a hole in the mountain by yourself? " Er Gouzi was shocked. This is just like a mouse to make a hole, and in this hard and heavy mountain body to make a hole! And the speed is very fast! This is too abnormal! "We, are we chasing mice?" Two dogs son Zheng Zheng Zheng said. "Hush..." Zhou Hao suddenly made a silent gesture, indicating that ergouzi and Daqingzi should be quiet. Then he pointed to the wall on his right hand side and said in a low voice, "there''s movement!" "Any movement?" Looking at the wall, er Gouzi muttered, "brother Hao, do you mean That mouse is coming this way Zhou Hao didn''t speak and nodded. The three animals fell into silence. Zhou Hao listened carefully to the noise coming from the inner wall of the cave on the right side. He felt that the movement was getting closer and bigger. It seemed that a machine was digging a hole, and that there was lava boiling and exploding! The nearer the movement was, the more uneasy he felt! There is a kind of uneasiness in front of the enemy! "Brother Hao, what to do?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi look at Zhou Hao together. While listening to the news, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice, "wait, wait..." Etc. Because he was analyzing the direction of the source of the movement. Now he is not sure whether the resurrected corpse of heaven and man moved in the wall of the cave. But it''s almost there. If it wasn''t for heaven and man, he couldn''t think of any other character with such ability. After a while, Zhou Hao''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. He quickly pulled Daqingzi and ergouzi behind him, hid behind the tunnel, and then squatted on the ground. But just as they dodged, there was a sound of breaking the wall and the sound of boiling lava. Shula La ¡« zizizi ¡« Call ¡« call ¡« After a burst, there was a heavy gasp. What Zhou Hao and his wife saw was a burly man with short hair and short beard standing upright in the middle of the tunnel. Standing in front of them! There was a heat on the man. Arrogant and arrogant, that''s him, that''s right! The temperature of his hot flame was extremely high. Just after it appeared, Zhou Hao and his wife felt the hot temperature wrapping them up in an instant, and then they felt as if they were in the midst of a firepower! "Brother Hao He He He started from... " Er Gouzi shivered and spoke to Zhou Hao in a small voice. Zhou Hao frowned, exhaled and whispered, "I know! Don''t make a noise Of course he knew where the man came from. That man just hit out of the moving stone wall on his right hand just now! At this time, behind him, there is still a big gap in the lava just hit out! The lava cave that Zhou Hao and they are walking in is the one that this big brother bumped into by Sheng Sheng! In other words, this elder brother is the resurrected corpse of heaven and man! At this time, the man of heaven stood in the middle of the cave, looking as if he had just woken up or couldn''t remember something. He looked left and right, looked forward and looked back, as if he was remembering something, as if he couldn''t find his way. Zhou Hao and they are under the eyes of the heaven and man, motionless, but they seem to turn a blind eye to their existence. Seeing that the man was looking for a way, he didn''t mean to hurt others. So the two dogs got up again and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, aren''t you going to catch him? Now, the opportunity is coming. Go on!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and his face was black. You''re on the horse, I''m on your ancestors! I''m not looking for death when I go up to him?! Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, whose face was black and silent, and urged: "what are you doing? Hurry up! After a while, the guy will run away and there will be no chance! " Bang! A clapping was heard, and the sound was so wonderful! This slap was given to ergouzi by Zhou Hao. Those two goods are really under pumping ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao glared at Er Gouzi, gnawed his teeth and said, "you can go ahead." ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " Er Gouzi covered his face and said, "brother Hao, we don''t have to go. The elder brother has come by himself..." Zhou Hao followed his fingers and looked at the man in the middle of the cave. I saw that big brother Tianren''s eyes were staring at them, and then he came to them "Brother Hao, what shall we do, what shall we do..." Er Gouzi shivered and kept shaking Zhou Hao''s sleeve. Zhou Hao is really tired of these two dogs, but at this time, he is not in the mood to smoke it big mouth son. With the approaching of heaven and man, the temperature of their whole body rises higher and higher, as if the air around them has been burned to boil by the hot flame of heaven and man! "Don''t worry Er Gouzi, don''t worry Big Qingzi couldn''t stand Er Gouzi and grabbed him back. "Don''t worry, you can''t say it''s urgent! Why don''t you let Ben Wang be in a hurry! " Er Gouzi yelled in a deep voice. It was like taking gun medicine On that day, the elder brother approached step by step, and his eyes, like the God of death, seemed to be able to kill people on the spot! In the face of such a situation, people really have the desire to collapse. "Hoo ~" Er Gouzi exhaled heavily. Because of the high temperature all over his body, he had already burst into flames. Not only it, but also the clothes on Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi have started to smoke and light small flames because of the high temperature. Those flames are getting bigger and bigger. After a while, they will burn them all! Chapter 437 Zhou Hao''s hard armour still can withstand the heat. Ergouzi was originally a fire and would not be hurt. However, Daqingzi was hard to bear. He had no fire capacity. The closer the big brother of heaven was to him, the more miserable he was. It was just suffering! I saw that they were almost holding their breath, looking at the closer and closer of heaven and man, feeling the boiling air around them. The man of heaven was staring at them as if he were looking at them, but it seemed that there was no one in his eyes. "Brother Hao, he''s coming..." Er Gouzi took a cool breath and shivered. Zhou Hao has secretly run Jidao jiulei fist, and is ready to incarnate as big black ants. As long as the Tianren attack them, he can fight with the Tianren elder brother in an instant! Dong ~ all of a sudden, a sound like a drum came from the outside. As soon as the big brother of Tianren heard the noise, he stood up and ran straight into the wall of the cave on the left. Then he heard the sound of Zi La, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. He just dashed forward, and the hard and thick mountain was like soft sand tofu in front of it. With a touch, it separated a road. "Look for yourself. What do you want me to do with such a guy?" Zhou Hao looks at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi grinned and didn''t answer. "Brother Hao, what shall we do?" Da Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. "He seems to be out. Let''s follow him!" Zhou Hao said. Then he got up and ran into the lava cave just hit by man and nature. Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately followed. After entering the cave, I can see that the lava on the wall of the cave is much fresher and hotter than that in the previous tunnel. The lava is just like hanging slurry, still dripping. When the lava falls to the ground, it will make a sound of nourishing in an instant, and then burn a pit on the ground. The ground is also lava ground, uneven, red lava like water flowing, boiling. These lava, if touched by ordinary people, will immediately turn into fly ash! Ordinary people, let alone the lava, can''t bear the high temperature in this cave. As soon as they entered the cave, Zhou Hao heard a sound coming from the outside of the cave and reverberated in the tunnel. At first, the movement was not obvious, but it became more and more loud after Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao walked a distance in the cave. "Brother Hao, how can this sound like a fight?" Big green son tight eyebrow says. "No, it''s the sound of fighting!" Zhou Hao puffed out, but his brow widened and said, "we should be going out!" "Great!" Er Gouzi was surprised and exclaimed, "at last he''s going to leave this ghost place!" It looks like it''s really cathartic. Sure enough, after walking in and out of the dark tunnel for some distance, they finally saw a piece of light at the end of the tunnel in front of them! "That''s the way out of the cave!" When they saw it coming out of the cave, they immediately ran out. However, the closer they ran out of the cave, the more they felt a strong sense of killing, as well as the sounds of fighting, Jinge dancing, screaming and bloody. That killing intention, that movement, is no longer a simple fight can be described. It was a fight! It seems to be a fierce battle! Sure enough. When Zhou Hao and his party went out to the entrance of the cave, they just saw the sun, and then saw the full of tragic pictures in front of them. What I saw in front of me were scenes of blood and flesh, broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, and a group of monks surrounded in a circle, as if they were attacking someone? However, the group of monks surrounded by them was like a pile of sand dunes, and the man surrounded by them flew out of the circle from time to time. It''s lucky that those who are bombed can still have three limbs and two arms. After most friars are hit, they become dregs on the spot. When the wind blows, they can''t even find them! "Brother Hao This This is What happened? " Big green son and two dog son all are startled, do not know words. Of course, Zhou Hao also wants to know what happened, but he doesn''t know what happened. Moreover, among these friars, the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty and the friars who came to snatch the corpses of heaven and man were combined. That is to say, the two men who were still fighting endlessly just now have an alliance? Finally, a rainbow suddenly burst out of the circle of monks! Rainbow light is like a sword light rising from the sky, a sword light cold 19 states!However, in fact, hongmang is not a sword. However, it is a hundred times better than the sword! Because the true shape of the rainbow is the elder brother of heaven and man! "It''s the guy!" Cried the second dog. As soon as he saw that it was a man of heaven, he was frightened and hid behind Zhou Hao. "How did he fight these people?" Big green son murmured. He was much calmer than Er Gouzi. He could only think about why this man of heaven had a fight with that group of people. However, it is unnecessary to talk about this issue here. "These people are all for the sake of this big brother of heaven and man. When he appears, it''s strange that these people don''t rob him!" Zhou Hao said. What he said is indeed a fact. This group of people came all the way here just for the corpse of this day. Now it''s strange that they don''t grab the corpse and deliver it to the door! But what these people don''t know is that the corpses of the people on this day have been "resurrected". Even when they see the bodies of heaven and men moving and flying, they even beat them like dogs! They still regard the "resurrected" elder brother of heaven and man as a corpse. No matter how powerful it is, it is just a moving body... this is the result of the lack of a social beating. This is not, they a large group of people, a large group of experts jointly attack Tianren big brother, but also failed to take the other side, is hit by the other side in a mess, but also killed a lot of people! At this point, some of them doubted whether the corpse of heaven and man was still a corpse? This offensive, this attack, just like a living man of heaven? However, they are still in the stage of doubt about the corpses of heaven and man. That may be the reason for the first impression. Since the appearance of the body, the public has always thought that the body of heaven and man is a corpse, which can''t move or fight! But who knows, today''s body of heaven and man, this is a fine? Chapter 438 "No wonder no one broke into the painting of mountains, rivers and countries just now. It turns out that they all came to rob the bodies of heaven and man!" Zhou Hao murmured. Two dogs hiding behind him said, "brother Hao, don''t you go up and rob them now?" "Zhou Hao was speechless. At the same time, his face turned black. He couldn''t tell what was wrong with the two dogs, but after listening to them, he wanted to slap him in the mouth... anyway, he had the impulse to smoke this girl "Brother Hao, why don''t you go up there?" Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, who was speechless. He raised his nose and cried. Zhou Hao''s eyes at Er Gouzi become a little unfriendly, and then Bang! He couldn''t help it, so he gave Er Gouzi a big mouth "Well..." Two dogs covered their faces and wept silently. Big green son shakes his head and sighs: "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, you are really, do not die..." Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi, and after a half day''s pause, he said, "I''m sorry, er Gouzi. I''m really I can''t help it... " Finish saying, touch two dog son''s dog''s head, way: "can you understand elder brother?" Two dogs whimpered and said helplessly, "yes Brother Hao, I can... " It says so on the mouth, but also in the heart is "I can you paralyze!". In view of Zhou Hao''s pressure, it had to submit and wag its tail Zhou Hao smiles. He just wanted to say to ER Gouzi, "you can go ahead." "Brother Hao, here he is..." Big green son murmured. Zhou Hao wondered, "who''s here?" With that, he followed Daqingzi''s sign and looked outside. He saw that the situation on the battlefield had changed suddenly. That day, the big brother rushed towards them! That day, the man was flying in the air, and his body was burning with a flame of red and purple blue, just like a meteorite falling rapidly from nine days. This meteor meteorite, has the destructive power! Zhou Hao and his wife watched the meteor fall, but they seemed to have lost the ability to resist. They stood still in the cave of lava, as if they were standing there waiting for death However, when the heaven and man rushed towards them, a large group of friars and soldiers from the Dragon Dynasty also flew to them. They try to cut off the heaven and man, and then take it as their own! However, they were still so stupid that they thought that the man was just a corpse Although they throw all kinds of skills, all kinds of magic, all kinds of But it''s just like a ladle of water splashing on the iron man. It''s useless. It''s broken in an instant. "Stop the body of heaven and man, and take away the body of man and nature!" The general of the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty yelled with his soldiers. Now he seems to have lost an arm. He did not know whether he lost it in the fight with the friars or was snatched by the man of heaven. All in all, one of his arms would never recover. His soldiers went all out to catch heaven and man. However, they had no chance to get close to him. They couldn''t even see his back! If the corpses of heaven and man had not appeared before, they might still have a chance to see the back of heaven and man. However, at this time, all the monks on the scene have fallen into the madness of not recognizing people. Who cares whether he is a soldier of the Dragon Dynasty, as long as he is in the way, he will fight! Even if it is the general of the Dragon Dynasty, even if it is the leader of their Dynasty, the emperor comes, as long as he dares to block the way, he will fight! Fight to death! When the soldiers rushed over, they were stopped in the air by the friars, and they were beaten up! Hit in the air! The degree of madness of these friars is far beyond the definition of ordinary madness. I saw a friar flying in the air, blocking the way out, rushed in front of Tianren elder brother, trying to intercept Tianren. However, it is obvious that they are not Cheng Yaojin who was killed on the way. They have no ability of Cheng Yaojin. One by one, the friars came from the sky and rushed to the heaven and man. However, before they got close, they were held still by the heat of the elder brother. A little bit of the ability to get close to it was waved by a big hand of heaven and man, and a hot flame wrapped the monk, and then burned to ashes on the spot! Finally, there is no residue left! Brother Tianren flies to Zhou Hao at a constant speed. His eyes are always staring at Zhou Hao without blinking! There is a firm intention to kill in the eyes. This killing intention seems to be able to lock people in, and then kill! His goal is Zhou Hao! "Hao..." Er Gouzi looks at Zhou Hao and wants to say something, but he is stopped by Da Qingzi in time.Big green son looked at it, put his hand on its back and said in a low voice, "listen to me, don''t talk." He seems to be able to predict what Er Gouzi is going to say, with firm eyes. Two dogs son these two ha goods, but a paw son push big green son''s hand, and then very stubbornly said: "no, I will say! I want to remind brother Hao Then he ran to Zhou Hao. "Well Looking for smoke... " Big green son helpless, tut tut sigh, these two dogs really have nothing to look for smoke Er Gouzi ran to Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, brother Hao, he came to you. Look, it''s none of Wang''s business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Hao heard this, he was helpless again on the spot. Helpless to the extreme, but also a burst of anger. A strong desire to give the two dogs a big mouth. "Hoo..." Finally, Zhou Hao breathed out his breath and said to himself, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Of course he can''t be too angry. Now is thinking about how to deal with the fierce and coming, about to destroy the big brother of heaven and man! This big brother of heaven and man, once it comes down, it will be disastrous! Zhou Hao looked at the eyes of heaven and man, and felt a very deterrent oppression. That kind of oppression, he felt like the sky fell down! "No..." Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly tightened and his eyebrows suddenly gathered. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Aoqingzi looked at him nervously. Zhou Hao murmured: "his target is not me..." "Not brother hao?" Big Qingzi was surprised and surprised. The mouth of the two dogs, but suddenly came, looking at Zhou Hao, said: "not who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless. His face turned black. At the same time, he felt an impulse to make his mouth bigger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Qingzi was speechless, and sighed in a low voice. The two dogs thought that they were too thick skinned and had been beaten, so they were proud and unrestrained. ¡­¡­ Chapter 439 Bang! ¡­¡­ "Wuwu..." Er Gouzi was slapped successfully, covering his face and aggrieved Zhou Hao ignored it and went on to say to big Qingzi: "the goal of big brother Tianren seems to be heaven and man." "What?" Big green son seems more muddled than, way: "the goal of heaven and man is heaven and man?" "Yes." Zhou Hao responded. "Brother Hao, do you mean that the target of heaven and man is ASI?" If Da Qingzi has some understanding. Zhou Hao nods. However, just as he nodded his head, a scorching heat had risen and approached, baking them. The high temperature that melts when it meets something is like the sun falling from the sky. "Run! Run into the hole Zhou Hao shouts. Daqingzi and ergouzi reacted and ran to the cave in a hurry. Zhou Hao Ran in immediately to avoid the terrible man. However, he always felt that there was something wrong with his system, as if something was about to pop out! What''s more, his body seems to be sucked by something, and it''s hard to run forward! "Where''s brother hao! Where''s brother Hao Er Gouzi, who is running away, shouts with big Qingzi. Big Qingzi stopped and looked around, but where did he see Zhou hao? "It''s over, it''s over!" Er Gouzi cried out in a hurry. "What''s over?" he said Two dogs should say: "brother Hao! Brother Hao is finished! Do you think he was taken away by that man of heaven? " Big green son helpless, said: "what do you say, Hao elder brother can have something?" "Ben Wang, Ben Wang said in case!" Two dogs said. Then the two animals turned around and ran back to find Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao, at this time, has watched the meteorite fall in general, the big brother rushed over, like a big star falling down, destroying the sky and the earth! That group of friars, as well as the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty, as well as generals, could not stop Tianren elder brother. They were all burned by the heat of heaven and man before they were close. Some of them are already close, but they are burned to ashes by a wave of big brother Tianren. Miserable! No one can stop the corpse of heaven and man. Then, the elder brother of this day has no obstruction, that is, he rushes to Zhou Hao, who is unable to move. In fact, everyone''s attention was not on Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao at all. They were all paying attention to the corpse of heaven and man. They didn''t see Zhou Hao standing at that lava cave. Therefore, they will not pay attention to Zhou Hao''s life or death. Even if I know, I will not pity. The meteorite like burning of heaven and man came, and directly hit Zhou Hao''s Lava hole. Boom! With a violent explosion, the molten slurry splashed all over the place like rain, covering a wide range of areas, and even drenched the friars and soldiers who were flying to the scene! "Ah, ah!" "What a pain "Ah, ah, I am going to die!" ¡­¡­ What these monks are all wondering about is that they can''t even stop a little bit of molten slurry? Usually, they are the masters who can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire! But what''s the matter today, even a small slurry can''t be stopped? "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" ¡­¡­ Running back in the tunnel, I was looking for Zhou Hao''s big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. All of a sudden, there was a bright light at the entrance of the cave, and a stream of hot gas, high temperature and molten slurry were flying towards us! When they saw the melting, they turned around on the spot and ran back to the cave, regardless of what happened to Zhou Hao. Boom! Another blast. On that day, the man''s elder brother even punched again and smashed into the wall of the cave which had been blasted hard by him. On the wall of the cave, he blasted out a huge lava pit! "How terrible "Is this still the corpse of heaven and man?" "This is the corpse of heaven and man. I''ll eat the emperor yuan!" "What do you mean, man? Do you want to eat emperor yuan ¡°¡­¡­ Why not? " "Ha ha..." "Oh, what? Look down on me? " "No, no, no, I only look down on two kinds of people, one is too smart and conceited, the other is too stupid to do anything!" ¡­¡­ The monks, who had been hiding in time, were chatting and laughing bitterly on one side, and they were not concerned with themselves. At the end of their communication, they quarreled with their own people At this time, someone suddenly realized that there was a man standing at the cave entrance just now?Was there a hole there just now? "Did you see a man at the position where the body of heaven and man was smashed?" "Who? Where is it? " "Someone? Is there anyone? " "Yes, I saw it too!" "There was a man standing there just now, but now he should be killed by the corpse of heaven and man?" "Hey hey, don''t say it should, even if it''s really a person, a group of people! Isn''t it all flying ash for the terrible attack of human bodies that day? " ¡­¡­ Everyone talked and thought that even if there was a man standing on the cave just now, he would be smashed into fly ash by the corpse of heaven and man. Just now, there is a terrible pit on the side of the cave that was hit by the corpse of heaven and man! This is the cave of death! Don''t say it''s an ordinary friar. Even the emperor level characters have fallen here. Can Zhou Hao escape here? The answer is yes! Because Zhou Hao has nothing to do now. Because there''s Ashi. Help him! Just now, when brother Tianren bombarded Zhou Hao and was about to hit Zhou Hao, a roar came out: "ah Xi!" At the same time of the appearance of "Asiba", the big brother of heaven and man smashed a man of the same stature with a devastating attack. That big man is ASI! His fierce attack fell on Asiba, just like water splashing on the balloon and splashing to other places. A Xi bar appeared at the same time, unexpectedly set up a gang Qi protection array! Big brother Tianren''s meteorite bombardment, like heavy rain pouring down. The gang Qi protection array of ASI bar, like a big umbrella, is held up in the heavy rain, blocking the wind and rain, blocking the torrential rain! Zhou Hao stands behind the Asiba, watching anxiba''s big body, blocking the extermination attack of Tianren elder brother. While appreciating the timely appearance of Asiba, he is also confused. Because the Ashi bar is out of his own! That is, without Zhou Hao''s call, he appeared on his own! "What is the situation?" "In a crisis, show up to protect the master?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao raised numerous doubts in his heart. What''s more, there is a kind of How old enemies feel? Chapter 440 That big brother of heaven and man is so confronted with Ashi bar, and his killing intention is Teng Teng. His goal is really assie. He attacked twice in a row, but there was no ah Xi bar. Brother Tianren was obviously angry. Anger and surprise. Besides, no one knows what he is surprised about. Zhou Hao is also surprised. What he is surprised at is, how did this Axi bar come out on its own? What''s more, Asiba looks like it''s different from before. It seems that there is a new kind of awe inspiring Didn''t he give up all his power? Why does it have divine power now? He even doubted whether the Asiba was a puppet of heaven and man, and whether it had dissipated the power of heaven? The system doesn''t go wrong, does it? Zhou Hao has several questions in his head, which makes him confused. He is stunned and doesn''t know how to move. After ashiba blocked the elder brother of Tianren, he roared at Zhou Hao: "ah Xi!" His expression is urgent, looking as if to say to Zhou Hao: "go quickly!" When Zhou Hao heard the roar, he suddenly came to him. At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi have also risked their lives to rush to his side, and immediately pulled him away. "Brother Hao, let''s go!" Daqingzi pulled Zhou Hao onto ergouzi''s back. Ergouzi immediately ran away and ran to the lava cave road. Zhou Hao suddenly came to his senses and called to ergouzi: "return to the original road, go out first!" When Er Gouzi heard the words, he immediately went back to the original road. Fortunately, there are not many bifurcations in this tunnel, so we can still go back according to the original road. Just outside the cave entrance, the group of friars saw the battle between big brother Tianren and Asiba, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t even close their chin. "Look, men, another man of heaven appears!" A monk cried out. A group of friars were very excited and surprised. After all, there is another heaven and man, and another opportunity! But when Asiba and Tianren big brother were fighting against each other, the friars were still not afraid of death, and they rushed up one by one! They rushed to the circle of the war between heaven and man, but they were injured by a powerful turbulence. If they still don''t give up, they will be annihilated on the spot! "Is this still the corpse of heaven and man?" "It''s not right, it''s not right!" "They''re not human bodies at all!" "They are man and nature!" "Living man and nature!" ¡­¡­ A group of friars were shocked, which began to have a fear of big brother Tianren and Asiba. "Heaven and man Is that heaven and man? " "But Terrible "." "no wonder no one can get close to him..." ¡­¡­ Although some of the monks wake up, most of them still insist that it''s the corpse of heaven and man, and it won''t be the arrival of heaven and man. Most of the people are still desperate to rush to the circle of the war between heaven and man, and then smash to pieces, even slag is not left! Zhou Hao and his wife were already out of the cave, watching the battle between man and nature on the wall of the cave in the distance. Seeing so many friars rush into the war circle and smash them to pieces, Zhou Hao can''t help but feel heartache and regret. "These are all experience values and evolution points one by one." "What a pity! What a pity He sighed again and again, his heart seemed to be dripping blood. "Brother Hao, how do you fix it now?" Two dogs son asks. It looked at Ashi, who was fighting with heaven and man, and said, "shall we help him?" "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao puffed out a long breath and said, "now we can''t get involved in this situation. Let''s wait and see what happens." I saw that the battle between man and nature was really fierce. On that day, the whole body of big brother turned into a fire, and the whole person was like a fireman! He can wave his hand at will to send out a strong divine power, with this very terrible power! And that was just a wave of his hand. However, the divine power of his wave is only used to deal with the monks who rush towards, but not against ASI. Because when the fire he made hit Asiba, it was like cold water hitting a stone. It was useless at all. The fight between him and Asiba is still based on the most primitive fist rules. Just like Zhou Hao used to fight with other fierce animals in the mountains of beasts, he decided the victory or defeat with the strength of his body. Fists decide to win or lose, and fists decide life and death! The law of the jungle, bloody and cruel!It seems that Asiba really can''t produce any fancy skills and mana. He is completely with his King Kong not bad body, with his fist to fight with the opponent! This day, the man''s elder brother couldn''t take down ASI with one move. Naturally, he was angry to the extreme, so what he did became more and more bloody and cruel! Those friars rushed to the place recklessly, and they usually went to change the heaven man''s elder brother to be angry. "If the tenacity of this body could be possessed by Laozi, I would have been able to walk horizontally in the realm of Dalao." A monk murmured. Those who knew that the corpse of this day was extraordinary stood on the side of the cave, watching the battle between heaven and man. Seeing that the two Tianren hit each other hard with one punch, the other, after being hit by this one, actually looked like a nobody, and didn''t care that he was beaten by the fist. And when the fists of heaven and man fell on them, it was a devastating blow! If they were hit by the big brother of heaven and man, they would not be as indifferent as Asiba that they were. If other people were hit by big brother Tianren, it would be hard to say that they were smashed to pieces on the spot! If they can have such physical toughness as Asiba, they can really run rampant in the big Luo kingdom! Big brother Tianren is not really unable to beat ASI''s body. This big brother''s one punch is more fierce than one punch, and one punch blows out, which is several times stronger than the artillery and thunder! Although Asiba''s body is very tough, but in such a continuous bombardment, his body can not withstand such heavy attacks, so his body began to appear one by one cracks, as well as punch marks. Those fist marks are like burning a red iron on him! "Ash Asiba roared, and suddenly kicked himself out of the cave wall. After he popped out, he threw himself at brother Tianren, pressed the man under his body, and then continued to wave his fist to greet the elder brother. As if it was a fist attack, the man was really hit by Asiba that day, and his mouth and nose were askew! Chapter 441 "Look At the edge of the cave, some of the monks who were watching the battle between heaven and man suddenly cried out. Everyone followed the man''s cry and looked in the direction he pointed to. After seeing the scene in front of them, more monks began to shout. "Here comes the master!" ¡­¡­ On Zhou Hao''s side, he also saw changes. Er Gouzi looked at the outside of the cave and cried, "look, there are another group of people coming!" Big green son frowned and murmured: "that''s a group of strong people! Their accomplishments are excellent! " What they saw was a group of monks outside the cave. That group of friars came to the cave of the fallen emperor and the battle between heaven and man. They don''t look simple. They feel different just because they are so cool. In fact, most of the monks who were present knew what kind of status the monks were. That guy, every single carry out, that''s not an oil saving lamp! It must be that the news of emperor yuan''s appearance of living man and nature came out, which attracted so many experts. Among these experts, what kind of patriarch, sect leader, hermit big man There is everything, nothing is missing! They stood in the air at the entrance of the cave, watching the battle between man and nature, and then marvelled at it. Although their strength is not ordinary, their cultivation is certainly not low, and their experience is more profound, but the living heaven and man, as well as this day''s human war, they are really the first time to meet! The corpses of heaven and man are already rare. Isn''t it just because of the few bodies of heaven and man that the Dalao kingdom is in chaos? But now, the corpse of this day actually resurrected, or two Heaven and man fight together. This is really rare! "Their strength is not low." Zhou Hao murmured. "Brother Hao, it seems that they are not ordinary people!" Big green son says. Zhou Hao nods. Looking at the mid air, one by one looks majestic monks. Their clothes are luxurious and elegant, and there is a spirit lingering in them. No matter how you look at them, they are extraordinary! Among them, even one of the worst dressed friars, seems to have the posture of a fairy, looking very fierce! A large group of friars on the cave looked at the entrance of the cave, and they were excited to talk about it! "Look, that''s Mr. Wang Meng, who is" a sword startles the sky! " "There is also Zhang xueluo, the butcher of Shenjing!" "Look, isn''t that Ling Yunzhi who killed the gods and killed the immortals?"?! It''s coming too! "what a lingyunzhi "What''s more, everyone, look at the" lawlessness "is coming ¡­¡­ They looked at the friars, excited as if they were children with sugar! The figures in that group of friars, as if they all knew each other, were excitedly shouting their names and nicknames. When they called out the names of the monks, their eyes were filled with the light of worship, as if they had met the idols who were dreaming of meeting each other! "What are these people shouting about? Do they know the people outside? " Er Gouzi looked at the excited friars with disdain and muttered. He couldn''t understand people, so he didn''t know what the friars were shouting. However, the monks were really crazy. Even if they could not understand what they were shouting, they could also guess what they were doing. Big green son looked at it and said, "you are right. They really know those people outside. Otherwise, how can they call out the names of those people outside?" "Hey, these people are crazy..." Er Gouzi sniffed and disdained. Big Qingzi looked at his expression and knew that the defect that the goods thought was different from others had been made again. He ignored Er Gouzi and turned his head to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stood still, but his eyes did not look at the friars outside the cave, but at the battle between heaven and man in the cave. Look at Ashi, who is struggling with big brother Tianren. His brow frowned, as if to rethink this very serious matter. Big green son does not understand, then asks Zhou Hao: "Hao elder brother, what are you thinking?" He asked, but Zhou Hao was perplexed and did not answer. Big Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao. When he saw Zhou Hao''s attention turn back, he asked again, "brother Hao, what are you thinking? Have you found anything? " Zhou Hao looked at big Qingzi, took a breath, and said, "the purpose of those experts who came here is to get the corpse of heaven and man. Ah Xi bar is dangerous..." "Hoo "Big green son is also a long breath.Looking at the ah Xi who is in the war, looking at the group of experts outside the cave, I don''t know what the ultimate fate of ASI bar will be. The group of people outside are obviously thinking about how to get the two Tianren in the cave. They all want to get two Tianren without losing their hands! Otherwise, they would have done it! But Zhou Hao, he is looking at ASI, trying to recall the other party to the storage space, but tried many times but failed. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan stage level 1 wind control 110 (+) skills: Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan wind riding sword technique ¡· props: second grade ox horn Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian level puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade Tianhe country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), earth level seven level "mountain river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), ground level nine level 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 4435 experience value: 77 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Open the system to view, but the puppet has not disappeared from the system. ¡­¡­ Chapter 442 Since Asiba is still in the system, I don''t know why he can''t be called. Zhou Hao is very worried that Asiba will be taken away by those covetous experts, so he wants to recall Axi and slip away from the right and wrong place. But he tried to recall it many times, but it didn''t work once. How to say, ah Xi, for him, it is a killer mace, pressure box bottom general existence! He has helped him hunt powerful opponents several times! How can such a killer mace be easily given to others?! A Xi bar and the big brother of heaven and man were fighting in the dark, and they didn''t pay attention to the group of people who just came outside the cave. In other words, they didn''t know the arrival of the strong. "Ash "Ash "Ash ¡­¡­ Asiba''s fighting style is unique. When fighting, he must yell "Ashi bar" from time to time. I don''t know what he''s saying with this roar. Because of his unique roar, the monks who watched the war at the edge of the cave called him "Asiba". This group of friars is really crooked, and even just called the right name of Asiba. Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ The situation of the war between man and nature has become white hot, and the scope of the battlefield is also expanding rapidly. Asiba and Tianren elder brother are in the tangle and fight, and they start to bump around. On that day, the big brother of the people''s Congress threw a hard blow at Asiba, which was right on the front door of Axi bar. Then, Ashi bar flew backward on the spot. The speed was extremely fast, just like the shooting of a powerful arrow or the falling of a meteor. Asiba was hit by that blow weightlessness, can not control the body, can only let the body fly upside down. The direction of his flying upside down was just the side of the cave where a group of monks were watching the excitement. All of a sudden, the friars saw a heavenly body shooting at them. They had no escape. They had no time to hide! Soon - boom! The explosion suddenly sounded, deafening, shocking! I saw the wall of the cave which was hit by ASI bar, and it was split into pieces on the spot, a piece of gravel, and the body of a monk who was watching the excitement flew out at random! But Asiba didn''t stop just like this. His body was still roaring in the mountain, smashing through the rocks and drilling forward. It was like being knocked into the bean curd residue by the big brother Tianren with one blow, and then a big hole was made in the bean curd residue. On the mountain that Asiba hit just now, a huge hole has appeared! Zhou Hao looked at the big hole and thought of the meteorite crater on the surface of the moon. It''s so similar! "Are the potholes on the moon left during the war between man and nature?" He guessed. After so many shocking and fantastic things, he felt that his conjecture was not impossible. The monk on that side of the mountain is really a disaster. They were just watching the fun, but they didn''t expect to be ruined by such a joy! Many of them lost their lives on the spot. This wave of bombardment, the power is really too strong! But it''s not over. The big brother of heaven and man, when he smashed into the mountain in Ashi bar, also flew with all his strength. He even smashed himself on the mountain! Boom! Energy, another blast. Several of the monks who were watching were killed on the spot. Some of them are half dead. The scene has been in chaos. The monks, who are still alive, are fighting for their lives to escape from the cave. They don''t care about the corpses. They were shocked at the sight of someone dying in front of them, and then they thought of fleeing the land of right and wrong! However, they are really unlucky, when they run for their lives, they are even suffering Boom!! Only heard a roar, that side of the wall of the rock burst again! This time, it''s not that a man from heaven once again hits the mountain, but a man of heaven directly penetrates out of the mountain! That''s exactly assie! After Asiba flew out of the mountain, behind him, he followed closely the elder brother of heaven and man. As soon as the big brother appeared that day, he immediately caught up with ASI, and then grabbed the foot of Ashi bar. Then he waved the wheel in the air, just like making a meteor hammer. But the elder brother of heaven and man didn''t pay attention to the monks who were watching the excitement. When he swung the ASI bar, he didn''t care about the friars who had been smashed around.Those friars are like mosquitoes and flies, and the Ashi bar in the hands of big brother Tianren is like a fly swatter. When waving, they beat down all the mosquitoes and flies that want to escape! Good guy! A pile of mosquitoes and flies were so knocked down one by one. Those masters outside the cave of the fallen emperor looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help beating up the drum in their hearts. It was the first time that they met such a fierce battle, such a terrible man and nature who regarded human life as nothing. "These two heavenly beings are really powerful!" "Don''t you usually sound like overlords from one side? Why don''t you come up against good goods today?" Some people are making fun of it. "What you said is light, why don''t you go up there?" "That''s right. Don''t you see that? It''s a fatal thing!" "You see, these two are still the corpses of heaven and man?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you still think this is the corpse of heaven and man "Is that what two bodies can do?" ¡­¡­ This group of experts have a lot of discussion, but how to look at it and how to listen to it, they all feel that they are talking sarcastic words They are now more and more cautious, all around the cave, but no one will rush to deal with heaven and man first. Of course, they all know that if they rush out first, they usually don''t get any benefits. They are more willing to take advantage of the latter, or simply sit back and enjoy the success, and wait for other people to work hard to clean up the two people of heaven and men, and then take them for their own! That''s the right way to open up! This is also the style of a group of old people. But the fact is, at this time, the two heavenly beings were very happy to fight. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the mountains and rivers were destroyed. Such a fierce scene, as well as the power of the waves of terrible energy, has made them have self-knowledge, know their own weight, know whether they have the ability to deal with those two horrible abnormal guys. Of course not. At least, when they look at it, they feel really unsure. So far, there is no master dare to rush up to be the first to test the depth of the head gun. Chapter 443 "Brother Hao, let''s go. Look at the situation. It''s very likely that people will rush towards us that day." Two dogs said. "It''s brother Hao. Let''s go." Big green son followed. In this case, the battle between heaven and man and Asiba is so fierce that the whole cave is their battlefield! They fought from the west to the East and from the east to the north. What''s more, their fighting method is also very brutal. When they hit the west, they will directly startle the mountain, and then rush out from the other side of the mountain. This guy fought so hard that all the monks who were watching the fun were killed and injured. Only a few of them escaped from the cave. They looked at the group of experts outside the cave, and originally wanted them to save themselves. However, they were so indifferent that they turned a blind eye to them, just like watching ants die and die. "How can I go at this time?" Zhou Hao said, his eyes shining: "there are so many people waiting for me to pick them up. They can''t be wasted! Don''t pick it up if you don''t see it! " After that, he rushed down to the cave and went to the ground to find the seriously injured monks who were lying on the ground, babbling and half dead. These friars are now all ready-made experience points and evolution points that are easy to get. If you don''t take the opportunity to earn a lot of money, it''s not a big loss! Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately follow Zhou Hao. But as soon as they jumped out of the cave, the Asiba and the elder brother of heaven and man hit them on their side and hit the wall of the mountain with a bang, which made the wall of the mountain fall into pieces! "Fortunately, we came down in time." Two dogs son resentful way. Big green son is also a long breath, palpitation like. When he got down to the ground, he saw Zhou Hao, who was laughing and harvesting his head. Zhou Hao came to a dying monk with two broken legs and one hand, with a horn knife in his hand. When the friar saw him, he was asking for help: "little brother, help me! Help me Zhou Hao, holding a horn knife, looked at the Friar and said coldly, "you will not live. I can make you get rid of the pain as early as possible." The monk turned pale and said, "are you going to kill me?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "that''s right." Finish saying, the ox horn knife in the hand swings out, the knife light along that person''s throat, flash past. Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the eight heavy Terrans in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 28, evolution point + 280! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao listened to the sound of the system, but he felt a mixture of five flavors. The experience gained by picking up a head is cheap. A monk with eight levels of heaven and spirit can only get 28 experience points. If he hunts and kills by his own ability, he can get 280 experience points! Fortunately, the evolution point has not been reduced, otherwise it will be really blood loss! After finishing one here, Zhou Hao immediately ran to the next half dead friar. Er Gouzi ox horn knife was placed in the monk''s throat, and the knife''s light flickered! Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a nine fold friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 29, evolution point + 290! " ¡­¡­ This monk is the same as the other one. Because he got his head, he didn''t get much experience. Zhou Hao then went to deal with the other monks who reaped. The results were the same as those of the first few, but the experience value was not high. After harvesting several heads in succession, Zhou Hao earned thousands of evolution points, but his experience value only increased by a few hundred. All the monks who were harvested by him were monks in the heaven spirit realm. It''s a pity that there is no spiritual state of the friars, or this can earn thousands of evolution points! Originally, there were not many monks in the spiritual realm among these friars. Moreover, when the war between heaven and man broke out, they escaped from the cave with their own skills. Even if there are seriously injured spiritual monks, they will recover quickly and then leave the cave. Therefore, Zhou Hao''s harvest is not run away from the spirit of the monks. It''s good to have a head! "You see brother Hao, more ruthless than me?" Big green son says to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi looked at him and Zhou Hao. He took a breath and said, "I really don''t understand why you like fighting so much, and it''s not good to live with kindness?" As soon as he had finished saying this, a dying Terran friar grabbed his leg and said, "no matter whose mount you are, take me with you!" Er Gouzi was startled. In a moment, he yelled "woof woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo. Da Qingzi looked at the goods and recalled what they had just said. He couldn''t help but think whether the goods were a slap in the face?Er Gouzi did not come back until he had scattered the Friar''s ashes. It looks at big green son, murmured: "this, that Terran friar is disgusting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more I listen, the less I reply. "Here it is again!" Two dogs suddenly looked at the sky and cried out. Big Qingzi looked up at the sky, and saw that the mountain on the wall of the mountain suddenly broke, a piece of mountain debris was like heavy rain in succession, facing them! "Go, walk, call brother Hao!" He cried out immediately. With that, he ran with ER Gouzi in the corpses of the Terran friars to take Zhou Hao, who had already killed red eyes and was trapped in a magic barrier. At the bottom of the cave, there are a large number of corpses of human friars, as well as large and small pieces of gravel, which is just a ruin. It''s hard to run through the ruins. Zhou Hao has already killed far away, he also killed his eyes red, like a demon! It''s really addictive to hear the sound of the system sound to remind the experience value and evolution point. Once addicted, it''s hard to stop. Daqingzi and ergouzi ran to Zhou Hao and called several times, but he didn''t respond. It seemed that he was really possessed. "Brother Hao, let''s go. If we don''t go, we will be buried alive!" Two dogs roared. Zhou Hao didn''t pay any attention to it. He was still reaping the heads of the monks. Er Gouzi was so anxious that he barked. Big green son said: "you go to wait in front of brother Hao, I will take brother Hao to your back!" Er Gouzi followed suit and ran to Zhou Hao. Then Daqingzi suddenly flew up and grabbed Zhou Hao. He picked it up and put it on ER Gouzi''s back. Er Gouzi felt heavy behind him and knew that it was brother Hao coming up. Big green son cries out: "go quickly!" When Er Gouzi heard the sound, he immediately spread out his legs and ran to the outside of the cave Chapter 444 Boom!! Boom!! ¡­¡­ Just as Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao Ran outside the cave, the mountain on the cave was constantly collapsing. Those broken rocks fell to the cave one by one, and soon buried all the monks'' bodies in the cave. Zhou Hao and they were still running in time to avoid being buried alive. Boom! There was another blast like movement. It''s Ashi bar and brother Tianren. They hit the cave of the fallen emperor, and there is a big hole under the cave! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! ¡­¡­ The stone in the cave of the fallen emperor is shot out with a burst of explosive energy, just like bullets and shells. It is very powerful! At this time, the monks who were watching the drama outside finally made a move, but only to resist the flying stones. Shua! When they waved, a curtain of light came out to block the stones. Those crushed stones hit their light screen, and then the world evaporated and disappeared without a trace! "What a defense they have Big green son sighs. That gang of people are all masters, of course not vulgar! "Fortunately, their target is not us. Otherwise, how can they escape?" Two dogs sniffed. Zhou Hao just recovered from killing red eyes and said to them, "go away, leave the emperor yuan!" "What?" Er Gouzi was stunned for a moment. Zhou Hao said, "these experts are going to do it soon. If we don''t leave, we will be buried in this ghost place." As soon as Er Gouzi heard what he said, he immediately ran away, faster than anyone else. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at each other and ran out with nothing to say. At this time, there were many monks outside the cave. They are the monks who escaped from the cave just now, but after escaping, they have been outside the cave, surrounded by the experts. They want to wait until the experts start and take advantage of the opportunity! However, they didn''t think of what would happen to the cave if these experts started together. The corpse of that day is already alive, so it is impossible to put people into the bag. Who is willing to put himself to death? When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. If these experts make that big brother Tianren irritated, it''s really too late to regret! Zhou Hao and they quickly ran out of the Diyuan, and looked at the runway two miles away from Diyuan. They had been squatting for a long time, but they had not seen anything. The emperor yuan in front of him is calm and quiet, without any waves or characters. "Brother Hao, are we out too early, or don''t we have to come out?" Er Gouzi couldn''t help asking. Zhou Hao looked at the emperor yuan and said, "if you don''t leave early, you won''t have a chance." "That group of people seems not simple. Can they really suppress heaven and man and take them away?" Big green son murmured. After hearing this, er Gouzi nodded his head and said, "that group of people really look much more powerful. Maybe they can subdue that man of heaven!" "Oh It suddenly seemed to think of something, and called: "ah Xi, will they also let them take hold of it?" Hearing that it was so shocked and surprised, big green son was also surprised and stunned. He was also thinking that ASI would not be caught by those people, would he? After all, if the elder brother of heaven and man were subdued, the chance that Asiba could still protect and come out would be much less. After all, the big brother of heaven and man will release skills to hurt people, but ASI can''t send out skills. Then when he deals with those experts, will he be short of money? "Asiba is much worse than that man of heaven. If that man and nature are caught by those experts, then Asiba will not be able to stay..." Big green son sighs. After hearing what he said, ergouzi also sighed. They all know that this Asiba is HAOGE''s top secret weapon, and it''s also a killing weapon! What a pity if such a treasure is lost! Zhou Hao looked at them and said, "where do you think ASI is worse than that man?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi are both stunned and don''t understand what brother Hao means. "Ah Xi bar can''t release magic power, but he has been chased and beaten by man and nature all the time. Isn''t it worse than that man and nature?" They looked at Zhou Hao and asked. Why didn''t he give a sneer to Zhou Tiantong "This..." Big green son and ER Gouzi thought for a moment, as if that day people really did not let go of the magic power to Asiba. On the contrary, that day, people were fighting with Asiba barehanded."Is it that heaven and man, for the sake of fairness, did not use supernatural powers to ASI?" Two dogs son whimsical general said. Zhou Hao knocked a chestnut on his forehead and said, "you think too much!" Er Gouzi "ah ah" screamed pain, touched his head, and looked aggrieved. Zhou Hao said, "that''s because the supernatural powers of heaven and man are useless to Ashi!" "No use?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi are both stunned. Zhou Hao said: "at the very beginning, heaven and man used magic power to Axi bar, but did not cause any harm to Axi bar. Moreover, he bombarded Axi bar with his fist, which did not necessarily cause serious injury. I think he also knows that his magic power is of no use to Axi bar." "Besides, Asiba was beaten like this by him, and he was not disabled. How could people be more powerful than Asiba that day?" He looks at big green son and ER Gouzi. Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi looked at each other, and they both thought that it was true. Although the big brother of heaven and man has been bombarding Asiba, it has not been disabled. What''s more, the big brother Tianren''s moves are all killing moves, and every punch is going to the death, but he really didn''t win ASI. This shows that the Ashi bar is really hidden! You can''t fight to death! Zhou Hao also doubted how powerful ashiba was when he still possessed magical powers before he became the corpse of heaven and man? I can''t imagine I can''t imagine. Under the cave of the fallen emperor, Asiba is still fighting with brother Tianren. Their war seems to have been in a white hot stage, there is no buffer room. Suddenly, the war changed. When Asiba and Tianren appeared again, ASI bar was holding the right arm of heaven and man. They showed up in front of the elite. "Ash Asiba roared and used Juli to hold on to the right arm of heaven and man, as if to tear off the whole right arm of the other party! But that day, the man was so torn by Asiba that he didn''t say a word. He just stared at ASI bar, clenched his fist with the other hand, and hit Ashi bar with one fist, trying to blow his opponent away! Chapter 445 "Ash Asiba roared, the whole emperor yuan trembled with the roar! Under the cave, a bloody scene is being staged. I saw a Xi bar from the body of the elder brother of heaven and man, the right arm of the other side was torn down! Tear! As soon as his arm was broken that day, he was drenched in a shower of blood and sprinkled in the air. The arm was thrown away from afar by Ashi bar. The group of experts who were watching the opera outside the cave and the monks who had just escaped from the cave. When they saw that the arm of heaven and man was thrown out, they immediately rushed to grab the arm! "The arm of heaven and man is Laozi''s, no one is allowed to rob it!" "Damn it, who dares to grab the arm of heaven and man with me, I will fight with him!" "You all get out of here!" "You dare to rob me of the arm of heaven and man!" "Die for me!" "I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ Just for one arm of heaven and man, a group of friars instantly hit each other, inseparable! For this arm of heaven and man, they are fighting for life and death! At the same time, more experts are aiming at the big brother and ASI. Now that the man''s elder brother broke off his arm, the battle has been reduced a lot. So far, it''s time to have a rest. This group of experts see the opportunity is ripe, immediately no longer pay attention to too much, on the spot to copy the guy to rush to the two heavenly beings. Even if the two heavenly beings are real living beings, they are not paying attention to them at this time. This group of masters are almost all masters of the fairyland, even the masters of fairyland! Most of them are stuck in the shackles of practice. When they reach the bottleneck, it is difficult to break through, let alone soar. However, for most monks, flying is a lifelong dream, for which, at the cost of life! If we can get heaven and man, it will help them break through the shackles and bottlenecks of practice. If a monk in their realm can get a corpse of heaven and man to study, it will be very likely to break through the shackles and soar to the sky! Flying into the Haotian realm, this attraction is enough to make the monks in the whole Dara world envious! After all, we have never soared, and now there is really a great opportunity in front of us. Of course, we have to seize this opportunity with all our lives. After brother Tianren lost an arm, he roared wildly. Suddenly, he kicked out with a heavy kick and directly kicked ASI bar out. Ashi bar was kicked out of the direction, which is exactly the direction of the group of experts. Instantly, ASI bar is like a fast forward movement of the bowling ball, hit the group of masters. "No "Oh! The man and the sky are coming "Ah! It''s going to die! It''s going to die ¡­¡­ That group of experts looking at the heaven and man flying, but also with a powerful force! On this momentum, if you hit them, it would be the end of death on the spot! And the part in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by the group of people outside, can''t escape! As a result, these people began to shout, as if it was a natural disaster! Boom! A blast came, a circle of energy wave shock out, bang a group of masters fled, there are rocks flying on the mountain! "Boy, this is really fierce!" "It''s more than fierce. It''s killing me!" "That''s not true. You see, those people are so blasted that they don''t even have any residue left!" ¡­¡­ In time to escape that group of experts, looking at the scene in front of them, looking at a group of experts who did not have time to escape were smashed on the spot. They feel so happy! The monk who didn''t have time to escape just now is eight years old. For the better, they just cut off their hands and feet, or they were completely destroyed; if not, they were killed on the spot, but a whole corpse could still be left. But bad, is on the spot was blasted into slag slag, finally the wind blows, even slag are not left! However, there are many masters who don''t have to be so miserable. When the Asiba comes, some experts who are OK will take the opportunity to revenge the masters who have been involved with themselves, so they will shoot and kill each other at that moment! Of course, there are also a few competitors because they want to kill each other! It''s really unpredictable here. People''s hearts are more poisonous than ghosts! After hitting the crowd, Asiba hit the wall of a mountain opposite the cave, and hit a big hole directly. A broken arm of the Heavenly Man''s big brother roars repeatedly, looks extremely fierce! That group of experts look at such a big brother, can not help but feel scared."Is this the best time?" "His mother, the man is crazy this day!" "Who said it was the best opportunity?" "This is a man of the day Can''t eat people? " ¡­¡­ "Joke, how can the heaven eat people?" "You don''t really say, rabbit is in a hurry and bite. Do you look at the appearance of the man on this day, is it not like eating people?" "Jokes! You just advised, dare not to go! " ¡­¡­ A group of experts are talking about the terrible nature and human beings. There is a man who kills and doesn''t believe that the heaven will eat people, and he is confident. It seems that he can capture the man successfully! Suddenly, just when nobody dared to go on, he shouted, "look at me!" Said, a big copper tripod in the palm of the hand, boom to the big brother of heaven! "See how I can take you!" He shouted at the sky. With the rush of his forerunner, other masters also rushed out. There were also a group of experts who planned to see the results of the person before rushing out. As a result, the group rushed out. They were worried that the Tianren were robbed, so they were impatient and rushed out with them! "Kill!" "You garbage, don''t want to take away the body of Laozi!" "Bah!" "Which one is talking so crazy?" "The body of the heaven is Laozi''s, and nobody wants to take it!" ¡­¡­ Good guys, this group of experts is not close to the big brother of heaven, so they first mixed up in one piece It''s a real world thing And that is the master who carries a big bronze tripod, who first rushes out, naturally rushes to the front, that is, the first to approach the big brother of heaven. He was only able to approach the big brother of heaven and threw the bronze tripod in his hand at Tianren. Big bronze tripod is like a cover. The big brother of the Chaotian people should cover it down. It is a style of making the heaven people into the big bronze tripod! However, most people think that this big copper tripod will not be so easy to take away the heaven. However, a loud sound of Lu Zhenming rose like the gate of the ancient flood and the breath of flood and famine came to us in a flash! I see, that big brother of heaven was actually covered by that big copper tripod! Chapter 446 Seeing that his bronze tripod had covered the heaven and man, the master thought that he had grasped the heaven and man, and then a burst of joy and complacency appeared on his face. "Ha ha ha, heaven and man belong to Laozi!" He screamed and laughed wildly! Seeing this scene, the other masters thought that the man and nature were really going to be caught by this guy, so they became impatient and even shot at the master. "Heaven and man can''t be yours, you think too much!" "Look at the sword!" "Go to hell with you!" ¡­¡­ A group of experts surrounded the arrogant and proud master. As soon as the master saw so many masters besieging him, he immediately became nervous and vigilant. Looking around, he saw a green light in his hands. When the green light fades away, it will show the three foot sword. It turns out to be a clear three foot sword! "Hum, I want to see if any of you can take away my things! I will teach you how powerful I am His voice is powerful and full of green light, just like a sword God at the same time! Just after he finished, a group of experts sent him powerful and ferocious moves at the same time. Whew! Whew! Shua Shua Shua! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Sword light, sword light, magic power and magic power All kinds of powerful and deadly moves are attacking him! Face more such attacks, he is doomed. "Come on, come on!" The master yelled and waved his sword to a group of masters. It seems that he has fallen into a madness! In the face of a group of experts to attack, in the face of this piece of attack, his defense has no rules. He is always a person, always difficult to compete with this group of experts. Chuckle! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, under a large and powerful attack, the master was still unable to withstand such a terrible attack. He was smashed into pieces by these attacks on the spot, and finally he was even blasted to pieces! Those experts are cold-blooded and merciless, and they won''t feel guilty for killing this expert by surrounding attacks. They always focus on the big brother. After killing the master, they all rushed to the big bronze tripod and wanted the first one! I don''t know how they all think that heaven and man have been collected by the bronze tripod? A group of masters is like a school of fish around the bait, regardless of safety. After several powerful experts approached the big copper tripod, they immediately felt a burst of dangerous breath, so they immediately fled. The farther the big copper tripod was, the better! Some masters see them escape, they also follow. They are masters who know that those who take the initiative to escape, and their strength is very deep. If they are not aware of the danger, they will never take the initiative to give up such a good opportunity to escape. They must have noticed something that they were in such a hurry to escape. Sure enough, a earth shaking change has taken place in the big copper tripod. All you can hear is - boom! A roar that shocked emperor yuan suddenly rang out. It was from that big bronze tripod. With the roar, there was a terrible wave of energy and a fragment of a large copper tripod. The fragments of the bronze tripod are flying out, and they are hitting a group of experts around. With the sound of howling, I saw that a group of experts also followed the big copper tripod pieces to fly out in all directions! It was a shock. A large group of experts fly up, down, left and right Bad luck for those who fly up. Because the big brother of heaven and man rushed to the top of the emperor yuan after he broke the bronze tripod and came out. All the experts who were in the way were beaten by him one by one, and they were either smashed or maimed on the spot. In short, none of them had a good end. The reason why elder brother Tianren went to the emperor yuan was because Asiba was going up to the abyss. A Xi bar just saw that heaven and man were entangled by a group of experts, so he took the opportunity to go to the emperor yuan. And the big brother of heaven man is really fierce, unexpectedly broke the big bronze tripod of the master all of a sudden, and chased him. Seeing the heaven and man going out to the emperor yuan, a group of experts immediately followed, to catch up with the heaven and man. At the same time, Zhou Hao and others, who were waiting on the emperor''s abyss, heard the waves of shaking mountains and rivers under the emperor''s abyss, and could not help but wonder what kind of tragic situation it would be like to go to the bottom of the emperor''s abyss? They can guess, can make such a dynamic figure, in addition to heaven and man, also really can not think of any master can have such a means. "Oh, it hurts!" Er Gouzi grabs his facial features and cries for the people under the emperor yuan. "Coming up?" Big green son is calm ground murmurs. He looked at Zhou Hao and wanted to hear his opinion.Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s coming up." As soon as he had finished speaking, the emperor began to roar up a piercing and shocking movement. Zhou Hao described the movement as the sound of planes and rockets that he saw on TV in his previous life! The next moment, the emperor yuan will rush up a figure, really like a rocket into the air, whistling, from the bottom of the emperor yuan rushed up. Along with the figure appeared, there was a familiar, high pitched roar: "ASI!" "Look, it''s ash!" The dog screamed with surprise. Zhou Hao looked at the figure. It was really ASI! However, they did not surprise for a while, and the mood was pulled down. Because it came out of this, it was the difficult man in heaven! But at this time, the big brother of heaven and man has lost an arm. Whoa! The man of heaven rushed out of the abyss and pointed his left hand to ASI bar. His fingertips suddenly burst into a dazzling light! The light is dazzling, but it is very dangerous. The light went straight to Ashi, and the air seemed to boil in the void. Asiba felt an extremely dangerous breath behind him, so he made several turns in the air. Hiss! The exciting sound from Asiba''s ear, almost through his head. That day, people still want to send out a second ray of light, but was immediately followed by a group of experts to intercept. That group of experts ran to heaven and man, all flowers and plants, Tianren released their own housekeeping skills, thinking about taking this man of heaven. Boom! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ A series of magic like a rainstorm, rushed to heaven and man, hit that day people can not stop ASI. Brother Tianren looked at a group of Terran masters who stopped him. He started to be angry, and his eyes even twinkled with anger! He was more directly exposed to a group of five colors of flame, looking at the general anger! Although big brother Tianren has been so angry, those experts are like annoying flies. No matter how angry you are, they will not give up. Chapter 447 Bang bang bang! Shua Shua Shua! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ One after another, there was no time to stop! "It''s so miserable for heaven and man to be besieged by so many people!" Er Gouzi sighed. "Miserable? Isn''t it worse for these masters? " Zhou Hao muttered. After muttering, he seemed to see something and murmured: "why does this big brother of heaven and man seem to be restraining?" What is he restraining? Zhou Hao found that the man''s elder brother sneered at that day and didn''t deal with the group of human friars, as if he was worried about something? It''s like being afraid of rules and regulations. "Why didn''t heaven and man fight back?" Big Qingzi is also strange. Just now they have all seen the means of heaven and man. To kill a man is just to raise his hand. However, why do they not do it now? What is he worrying about? The experts will not be injured on that day. He has been using magical powers to defend against the attack of a group of experts. If he didn''t use magic defense, he would have been beaten to death by these experts. After all, the cultivation and strength of this group of experts are not low. They are not really cabbage. A group of people do not even have the ability to hurt heaven and man. Tianren elder brother several times of collision, want to rush out of the bag encirclement, were blocked by a group of experts, this must be to make him extremely angry. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and let out a roar: "stop me, die!" He said this in human language. As soon as the roar came out, all the Terran friars were shocked! The reason why a group of friars thought that the elder brother of heaven and man was the corpse of heaven and man was almost all because he had not spoken just now. He was always fighting and beating. Everyone thought that although he could move and beat, he was just a walking corpse at most. It was not until just now that the man of heaven said that the man who stands in my way will die. Is this still a body? Is this what a corpse can say? "He''s not a corpse!" "This is the living man and nature!" "This is the living man and nature!" ¡­¡­ A group of experts were shocked and frightened, and swept away the crazy passion just now. It''s a quick change! The elder brother of heaven and man looked around a group of experts. He didn''t make a move, but looked around at a group of experts. He is still afraid of something, so if this group of experts are no longer in the way, he will not start first. "Brother Hao, it seems that people were really resurrected that day..." Big green son murmured. Zhou Hao breathed out his breath and murmured: "life is better. I just want to find a living man." Indeed, he wanted to find a living man in heaven, so that he could ask about Zhou zhantian''s whereabouts without any trouble. Suddenly, the group of experts looking at the heaven and man, but have another idea. They don''t want to give up such an opportunity to fly. "What about heaven and man? It''s the corpse of heaven and man if it''s killed!" "Yes! If it is killed, it will be the corpse of heaven and man! " "I''ve been stuck at the critical moment of ascension for decades. I''m short of such an opportunity. I can let go of this opportunity again!" "I also want to fly "Whether you are alive or dead, I will decide you!" ¡­¡­ A group of experts suddenly become crazy again, and the crowd is furious to rush to heaven and man. Just like when they started robbing the corpses of heaven and man, they were extremely excited! Brother Tianren has just rushed to the side of ASI bar, and then he is entangled by a group of friars. He can''t move. Not only was brother Tianren entangled by a group of deadly experts, but Asiba was also entangled and dragged to death by a group of experts. That big brother of heaven and man, this is no longer pity for this group of experts, directly is to release the magic power, one after another to beat a black and blue face, dizzy brain swelling. This he is still a little softer, there is no killer, but this group of experts is really tired of living, even force him to kill again and again! Every time these experts make a move, they all rush to kill the elder brother Tianren. Brother Tianmen is still rational, but there is no reason at all. A group of experts besieged him. He caught one on the spot and beat him to death! Anyway, I don''t know. I''d rather die. After a while, the big brother of Tianren was forced to kill him. He was cruel, and his move was a human race master! "Tut Tut, fortunately we didn''t get involved!" Two dog son tut said."Those friars are really crazy. They even rush to die even though they know they are dead?" Big green son says. Zhou Hao also murmured, "does feisheng really have such a great attraction?" When he thought of soaring, he was also longing for At the same time, he is also thinking, the big brother of heaven and man will run to ASI as soon as he is resurrected. Why is he? Do you owe him money, or do you have a big hatred with him? These questions were in his head, and he couldn''t figure them out for a while. Big brother Tianren and ASI bar have been killed in the circle of a group of experts. Those masters fell to the ground one by one. Those who were hit by head and body lost their lives on the spot. More powerful, but also drag half disabled body to hide to one side, still can live a life. The strength is not strong master, by heaven and man a move bombardment, on the spot is turned into fly ash! "When are they going to kill?" Two dogs said. Big green son tut tut a voice, way: "at least to kill these Terran friars all have no?" With that, they both looked at Zhou Hao and wanted to hear what Zhou Hao said. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, looked at heaven and man without saying a word. His eyes seemed to twinkle with the keenness of meaning awareness. Big Qingzi asked him, "brother Hao, what are you thinking? How did you watch this massacre? " When Zhou Hao heard big Qingzi''s voice reminding him, he took a long breath and said, "it seems that the man of heaven is still afraid of something..." "What are you afraid of?" Daqingzi and ergouzi are both stunned. Zhou Hao''s brow was tight. He was obviously trying to figure out why. He murmured, "I don''t know what he''s afraid of." He didn''t understand that the man''s elder brother was so powerful that none of the Terran friars could beat him, so he didn''t have to worry about them, because they didn''t pose any major threat to him. So, even this group of Terran masters can easily kill the heaven and man, what is he afraid of? Asiba didn''t show any fear. It seems that he is a real puppet, not a resurrected man Chapter 448 Above the emperor yuan, it seems to have become a corpse yard! Bodies all over the ground, blood all over the ground! The blood fell from the cliff on the emperor yuan, and even turned into a human blood waterfall! "If you continue to kill like this, there will be no more masters left in the Terran!" Da Qingzi sighed. "Is it true that no one can subdue heaven and man?" Two dogs murmured. "How could it be?" Daqingzi said: "the most powerful friars in the realm of Da Luo have all ascended to the top in the end. Heaven and man are the ones who have been the most powerful monks. As a result, how can a group of friars who have not soared can beat the monks who have risen?" "According to what you say, any monk who comes back from Haotian world can become the strongest one in Dalao kingdom in an instant?" Er Gouzi retorted. Big green son said: "no matter you believe it or not, this is the fact!" He looked at the Tianren and friars who were killing and said, "these experts can''t subdue heaven and man together. Do you think Tianren is the strongest in Dalao kingdom?" "This In any case, it''s impossible. There must be someone stronger than heaven and man in the realm of Dalao! " Two dogs son is unconvinced ground says. Big green son exhaled, looked at it scornfully, sniffed. He obviously didn''t agree with ER Gouzi. Zhou Hao, after listening to the dialogue between the two goods, suddenly had a new understanding, but this understanding was too vague for him to express clearly. But he agreed with ER Gouzi. These two dogs sometimes really give people a feeling of great wisdom, often can use a tricky angle to think about problems. The dispute between Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi ended when Da Qingzi chose to ignore it. The more corpses, the more dead the monks are. It seems that big brother Tianren is also killed to the eye, can''t stop at all, just think is more kill more Jieqi! All of a sudden, the same wind blew between heaven and earth. At first, the wind came slowly, like a normal breeze. But the further back, the more abnormal it is. I can''t say where it''s abnormal, but it''s very abnormal! Then, Zhou Hao found out that the man and nature were killing wantonly. His actions even began to slow down, as if he had noticed something, and then he began to be vigilant. "It''s not right!" Big green son says. Of course it''s not right. All of a sudden, a broad and heavy voice sounded between heaven and earth: "foreign monks, dare to kill wantonly in the realm of Dalao, don''t they pay attention to us?" This is a question, the voice is thick and sonorous, with a repressive deterrent force! As soon as brother Tianren heard this voice, he immediately got up to the spirit of twelve points, and the vigilance on his face mentioned the highest! This is obviously met with a deadly enemy, will let him so performance. After hearing the sound of the speech, the experts on the scene also talked about what kind of "defender" came. "The defender..." Zhou Hao murmured, I don''t know what this is. What''s more, it''s just the sound, not the people. Who is speaking? However, when everyone is confused and confused, when the elder brother of heaven and man is nervous, two dazzling purple lights suddenly appear in the void! These two purple lights seem to be directed at big brother Tianren and ASI bar! Hiss! Hiss! The two purple lights were extremely fast, with a strong momentum, just appeared. Before everyone could react, they had already severely hit big brother Tianren and Axi bar. Bang! Bang! Two shocking dull sound sounded, only to see the heaven and man elder brother and Asiba were hit by purple light, and then fell to the ground in the air. Bang! Bang! There were two bangs again. The sound was like a big stone falling on the ground, which made the bystanders feel like "cluttering". I saw that day the body of the elder brother was pierced through a hole, and was gurgling with blood. He looked around him and murmured, "Daro, the defender of the boundary!" When he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow light and fled towards the sky. The world evaporated. And Asiba, in a weak cry out "Asiba", also incarnate a group of white light disappeared, the world evaporated in general. "Ash, it''s gone!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were surprised. "This?" Zhou Hao was also surprised and looked at the system panel in a hurry. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 / (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 110 (+), respectivelySkills: first grade of Tai Hao Qi refining Formula 1 / 1000 (+), first grade of xuanjie in Taihao Dao Jing (1 / 100 +), Props: second grade Niujiao Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian stage celestial and human puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seven grades of Tianjie mountain, river and country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), ground level eight grade Cang ancient array stone 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 5935 experience value: 347 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Hoo ~" seeing that the "puppet of heaven and man" in the props column is still there, Zhou Hao is relieved. Fortunately, Asiba is still in the system panel, that is to say, there is no evaporation in the world. Fortunately, these experts don''t know that ASI is in his hands, or they will beat him to pieces! "Ash Two dogs on one side suddenly let out a cry and cried out, "ah Xi, why are you leaving like this! How miserable you have died It turns out that these two goods are crying for Asiba. Zhou Hao knocked on it and said, "don''t cry and howl. Ah Xi is not dead yet." "Really?" The second dog''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and ignored it. He looked at the situation of the battlefield on the other side of the emperor yuan, and observed those masters. What''s more, he was watching the purple light just now. Where and who was it? Chapter 449 Purple light will disappear after the emergence of a flash of communication between. After the purple light disappeared, that strange evil wind also disappeared. Zhou Hao carefully observed for a long time, but he did not find out who sent out the evil wind and purple light. But only listen to the group of experts in the discussion of what "defenders" of the characters. "Just now, it was the defender of our Dalao Kingdom who made a move!" "I didn''t expect to see the defenders in my lifetime! What a pity to die "The guardian of the boundary, that is the highest of the Dalao realm!" ¡­¡­ A group of experts began to talk. When they talked, their facial expressions appeared to be incomparable worship and awe, as if they were facing gods! All of a sudden, the gang knelt down and kowtowed in all directions. "Younger Zheng Lin, please see the guardian!" "Wang Shoucheng, a younger generation, pays a visit to the guardian!" "Little King Kong, please see the guardian!" ¡­¡­ No matter how old they are, even if they are more than 100 years old and gray haired, they all call themselves "junior" and "younger generation" regardless of their status in the world. They are really devout. No matter what their status is, they are willing to lower their identity in front of the boundary keeper, even into the dust. "What is the existence of the defender? How can this group of people worship him so much Big Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, but it must be a great existence." There is no doubt that the other side is a bull! As the name implies, those who guard the boundary must be guarding the existence of the Dalao realm! The existence of this level, but for the sake of the whole daruo Kingdom, it is the existence of many calamities! Friars of the level of heaven and man are scared away by a serious injury of the defender. From this, we can imagine the power of the defender! "Brother Hao, since the defender you mentioned is so fierce, shall we also worship him?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao said, "just say goodbye in your heart. We have to take advantage of this opportunity to leave now." Now that group of experts are paying homage in all directions, and are immersed in the divine power of those who guard the boundary. Now is the best time to slip away quietly. If Zhou Hao doesn''t leave, it will be very dangerous if some expert discovers that he is the master of Asiba, a puppet of heaven and man. Thirty six plans, go first! Slip away! Zhou Hao and big Qingzi ride together on ergouzi''s back. Ergouzi, with all his strength, flies into the sky on the spot. It was already evening, and it was going to be night. Zhou Hao, when they went away, no one noticed. It was hundreds of miles away from the emperor yuan that they stopped to have a rest. Zhou Hao and his party chose to rest in an abandoned city. After playing a few game, they made a barbecue in the ruined city. Zhou Hao''s barbecue technology is of course first-class. Daqingzi and ergouzi have been thinking about it for a long time. Today, they are able to have a good meal again. After the barbecue was finished, they ate and talked about their plans. "Brother Hao, where are we going next?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao swallowed a mouthful of barbecue and said, "yes, it''s said, Beihai Qilu!" "This..." Two dogs muttered, said: "not far from it?" It didn''t know the situation of Beihai and Qilu, so he questioned him not far away. After all, he was riding all the way If it''s too far away, it will suffer. Zhou Hao thought for a moment, murmured and guessed: "should not be far?" What he said was heartless. They are now in the south, while Beihai Qilu is in the north. This one is in the south, and the other in the north, how far is it? What a heartless After hearing this, er Gouzi thought it was not far away, so he said with a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s OK. Then we can go for a walk. the big Qingzi on the side exhaled and said," but there are dragons in the North Sea and seven continents. We can''t afford to provoke them! " As soon as he heard big Qingzi say there is a dragon, er Gouzi doesn''t get scared on the spot. His heart beats faster and says to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, there is a dragon! We can''t go to this place! " Zhou Hao sneered and said, "there are all kinds of fierce animals in the mountain forest. We are all from the forest. What about the dragon?" Although his words are nonsense, they are reasonable. Anyway, the two dogs were excited after hearing this. It cried, "yes! Brother Hao is right. We come from the forest of beasts mountain. We are specialized in hunting and killing fierce animals. What can dragons do? We''ve seen it. Just have a fightWhat it says is that it is more intense and enthusiastic than anything, and it seems to be fearless. Big green son sees these two goods this appearance, he thought for a while, unexpectedly also feels own Hao elder brother said the nonsense is very reasonable! What about dragons? In the past, we used to hunt and kill fierce animals in the forest of beasts mountain, but we haven''t killed any dragon yet. If the dragon is really hunted this time, it will be a new brick and a new level of building! Even fame and status will be promoted! Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi didn''t know about the legend of the dragon and the general strength level. Although he didn''t know the strength and level of the dragon, all he knew was that the dragon was not easy to be provoked. It''s just the legend of the world that is not easy to be provoked. How can we know if it''s true if we haven''t personally contacted it or been beaten by the society in person? After eating the barbecue, er Gouzi was already asleep, snoring and snoring. Next to Zhou Hao, who came to Daqingzi, he asked, "brother Hao, it''s just a legend to say that there are bodies of heaven and man in the seven lands of the North Sea. It''s not confirmed yet. Do we really want to go there?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said: "now there are news from heaven and man. Besides the emperor yuan, there are seven land in the North Sea. We have just been to Diyuan, where the heaven and man have disappeared, and there are only Beihai and Qilu, so we must go there! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Qingzi nodded and did not make a sound. After pondering for a while, he asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, if you find the body of heaven and man, can you find the news about Zhou zhantian from the corpse of Tianren?" Zhou Hao looks at big green son, looking at a ray of light in the other side''s eyes. He suddenly asked big Qingzi and said, "you want to ask, is my purpose of looking for the corpse of heaven and man just to find the clue of Zhou zhantian? Is it? " Chapter 450 Zhou Hao''s eyes at this time are even more different than those of Da Qingzi. Big green son looked at this look, his heart was tight, but still nodded with Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, yes Do you have any other purpose? " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "of course, there are other purposes." "Oh!" Big Qingzi looked surprised. Zhou Hao then said, "let me ask you first, what did the friars rob the bodies of heaven and man when they were in the emperor yuan today?" Big green son did not want to think, said: "in order to become stronger, in order to fly up the haotianjie!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I''m a monk, I''m also a layman. I want to be stronger, and I want to fly!" Daqingzi was stunned and nodded again. It seems to be true. If it''s not for the sake of ascension, what''s the use of grabbing the corpse of heaven and man? Thinking of this, big Qingzi suddenly thought of Zhou Hao''s puppet of heaven and man, and asked Zhou Hao, "ah Xi is heaven and man. Brother Hao, do you want to..." Here''s a gesture he made when he cut his throat. Do you want to have a try? Isn''t Asiba a ready-made corpse of heaven and man? Take Asiba for research. Maybe you can work out a way to soar. Isn''t it that you don''t have to rob the body of heaven and man with others? Isn''t that a great idea? Zhou Hao shook his head and said firmly, "no, absolutely not!" Big green son does not understand, way: "why?" Zhou Hao pondered for a while and planned to tell him a story, saying, "big Qingzi, I''ll tell you a story." Big green son does not understand: "well?" Zhou Hao began to say, "tigers in the mountains can eat people and eat people when they see people, but tigers in zoos don''t eat keepers. Do you know why?" Big Qingzi shook his head in a daze, saying he didn''t understand. Zhou Hao continued: "because the breeder is to bring tiger meat to eat, he knows the difference between a full meal and a full meal!" Then he looked at big Qingzi and asked, "do you understand?" Big green son is stupefied, murmured: "well What is a zoo, brother Ho? What is a breeder? What''s more, why are tigers in the zoo you''re talking about? " Don''t talk about Zhou Hao''s reasoning. He can''t understand Zhou Hao''s whole story! Zoo? breeder? However, although he didn''t know what the zoo was, he could feel that it must be a place to imprison animals! Thinking of this, he seems to be unable to understand the tiger in Zhou Hao''s story. Why did he go to the zoo? Is it not fun in the mountains? Or are the animals in the mountains not delicious? He also thought that even Er Gouzi would not be stupid enough to stay in the zoo? When he was thinking of this place, er Gouzi seemed to know what he was thinking, and suddenly let out a voice in his sleep: "Wang ~" After Er Gouzi made a "Wang" sound, he fell into a deep sleep again, unconscious. Of course, they have no idea what Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi are talking about. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and helpless. He thought Daqingzi could understand one or two, but he didn''t expect to hear Daqingzi ask such a difficult question. Why do tigers go to the zoo? I don''t know! He breathed a breath, simply changed a simple and easy to understand example to big Qingzi and said: "is, ASI bar, now is my Assassin''s mace, so say, do you understand?" "Oh Big green son suddenly wake up, "understand understand understand!" Big green son think carefully, think Hao elder brother in many times in dangerous situation, is really ah Xi, every time appeared to help big help, saved Hao elder brother many times! Therefore, the current value of Asiba is not only as simple as the corpse of heaven and man. "You go to rest first." Zhou Hao said to Da Qingzi. Big green son yawned, while getting up, he said: "brother Hao, I''ll lie down and go." With that, he went to sleep with two dogs beside him. I have to say, these two dogs are really warm! It''s still spring, the night is still cold and cold, but the two dogs are very warm! With this product in the evening, it''s like turning on the heating! After big Qingzi left, Zhou Hao turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 10 / (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 110 (+), respectivelySkills: first grade of Tai Hao Qi refining Formula 1 / 1000 (+), first grade of xuanjie in Taihao Dao Jing (1 / 100 +), Props: second grade Niujiao Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian stage celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seven grades of Tianjie mountain, river and country map volume I 1 / 1000 (+), ground level eight grade Cang ancient array stone 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 4935 experience value: 273 / 1000 storage space: 5 squares 1 / 10 (+) ... " The system was turned on, and he called out Asiba, the puppet of heaven and man. Shua ~ a burst of white light suddenly appeared in front of you! After the white light dissipated, a big man appeared. "Ash A roar, Asiba appears! This time his appearance roars, but it is much weaker than the previous one. It seems that he is seriously injured and should not yell loudly. However, his roar is still very sonorous, very masculine and firm! In addition to the roar, there is a big hole in the left chest of ASI bar! The big hole was a scorched black pit, which almost penetrated his left chest! This scorched black pit is shocking to watch. This is what was seriously injured by the mysterious "defender" today! Chapter 451 Seeing these scorched pits, Zhou Hao naturally thought of the two purple lights from today''s mysterious "defender". It was one of the purple lights that hit the left chest of Asiba, which left this burnt black pit. He still remembers that another "celestial body", that is, the elder brother of heaven and man, was pierced by the purple light on the spot! Only two purple lights scared the heaven and man away, and even scared the irrational puppets back to the system props. This is what kind of operation, what kind of power, can have such an effect?! However, Zhou Hao looked at the burnt black hole in Asiba''s body, and then thought of the picture that the elder brother of heaven and man was pierced on the spot, he thought, does that mean that ASI is really better than that big brother Tianren? Even if Asiba is just a puppet of heaven and man, is it better than that big brother? Zhou Hao looked at ASI, but the more he saw it, the more he felt something was wrong. He always felt that the Asiba was not as simple as a puppet of heaven and man. He seems to have been a puppet of his own consciousness! "Ash." Zhou Hao suddenly asked a Xi bar, "why can you appear by yourself in the daytime today?" "And why can''t I get you back today?" "And are you really a puppet?" ¡­¡­ His eyes sharpened as if he were questioning the prisoner. Today, Asiba really came out of the storage space of the system by himself, and when Zhou Hao wanted to take him back to the system, the other side was not interested! After Zhou Hao finished asking, the scene fell into silence. There was a strange silence. In the bleak night, Asiba stood staring at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, just stare at ASI, waiting for the answer from the puppet of heaven and man. One man and one puppet. The silent look at each other in the night is silent and tense. Even the snoring sound of Er Gouzi seems to be weakened by the strange atmosphere. It seems that he is afraid of being implicated But can puppets talk? If Asiba talks, can you really solve all the unsolvable problems? One man and one puppet were silent for a long time, hardly blinking. Finally, it was Zhou Hao''s long breath that broke the strange silence. "It seems that you are really just a puppet It''s me who thinks too much... " Zhou haochang breathed a sigh of disappointment. It was as if Asiba was disappointed because he didn''t speak. He still has a lot of questions to ask Ashi. For example, why does the big brother of heaven and man chase him? Did he and Ashi have been enemies before? However, if they were enemies before, why did they come together to fight with Zhou zhantian? Speaking of this, is this gang of heaven and man who were chasing Zhou zhantian? ¡­¡­ A series of questions are broadcast in Zhou Hao''s mind, which makes him feel like his brain is going to explode. Looking at ASI, Zhou Hao was stunned and asked, "are you really from Hao heaven?" Haotianjie, this is another word that makes a lot of problems in his head. What''s in haotianjie? The aura of haotianjie is so rich that it can make an ant grow into a giant monster in an instant? What can I do to get to haotianjie? After going to haotianjie, what can I do to return from haotianjie again? ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao suddenly thought that those monks who had been flying to haotianjie from the Dalao realm had ever come back? "Maybe it won''t come back..." He gave himself the answer. Just like when he was in the wild animals mountain forest, when he was still a little ant, he would stay at the periphery of the mountain forest all the time. Although he had infinite yearning for the mountain forest, he did not rush into it because of his strength. Later, he finally became a spirit animal. He left the mountain forest and entered the forest to hunt and grow. He would not return to the forest. Later, he became a fierce beast level spirit beast, so he went further into the mountains of beasts, and would not return to the common animals. This is probably what level, should be in what position to do something. If Daqingzi had not been promoted by him, would he not be hibernating in the forest of animals? And now the big green son, is not also disdain to return to his start of all animals mountain forest? It must be the same for those who soar into the realm of heaven. When they get to a higher and better place, naturally they don''t go back to where they were. "Hoo ~" said Zhou Hao.Looking at his Axi bar, he even learned to exhale after seeing his breath: "Hoo ~" when Zhou Hao saw the goods, he learned to sigh. He was surprised: "I''ll go!" "After that, he said," I''m so surprised that I''m going to learn! " He also put on a look of surprise like Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said "I''ll go" as soon as he saw Ah Xi. He didn''t mention how surprised he was. On the spot, he called out: "I''ll go!" And Asiba followed him and said, "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao then said in surprise. "I''ll go!" Another poor voice came. But this is not what Asiba said, but the two dogs, who were half awake and half awake, said. At this time, it stood behind Zhou Hao and was looking at him sleepily. When Zhou Hao heard that Er Huo could speak to others, he was even more surprised. He said to ergouzi, "I''ll go!" This week Hao just finished barking, Asiba also imitated his appearance, looked at Er Gouzi and cried, "I''ll go!" Second dog son suddenly saw a Xi bar, unexpectedly will in addition to "a Xi bar" another words, then Leng for a while, exclaimed: "I go!" As soon as Zhou Hao heard the two dogs say "I''ll go", he confirms that the goods can really speak human words! Then he stared at Er Gouzi and called, "I''ll go." Asiba naturally began to learn again and cried, "I will go!" This is, Daqingzi was awakened by "I''ll go". When he came to these guys, he just saw Er Gouzi talking about people. Like Zhou Hao, he was surprised on the spot: "I''ll go!" Er Gouzi turned to look at big Qingzi and cried, "I''ll go!" A Xi bar seems to be a child who plays a lot. He also learns from Er Gouzi. He looks at big Qingzi and exclaims, "I''ll go!" As soon as big Qingzi saw Ashi bar and said, "I''ll go", he was even more surprised, so he called out again: "I''ll go!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 452 "I''ll go!" "Enough for you!" Zhou Hao called. With a look of disgust. After everyone finally stopped saying "I''ll go," he said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "what are you two going with?" Er Gouzi said, "how can I ask Ben Wang to follow me? Ben Wang gets up and puts some water. I can see that you and Ashi are here. You went to me..." he said, showing a look of disdain. Asiba seemed to know that Er Gouzi was talking about him, so he said to ER Gouzi with a low voice and a little displeased tone: "ASI!" As soon as we heard Asiba say this, they were all surprised and said, "ah Xi, you are not right. Don''t speak dirty words!" Er Gouzi also glared at Ashi bar and scolded him, "that''s right. How can you learn so badly! Did you learn from brother hao? " Bang! A loud big mouth sounded, two dogs "Wuwu" covered his face and shrank to one side. Zhou Hao said, "you hao brother, am I bad?" "Wu... Brother Hao is not bad..." Er Gouzi replied wrongly. Big green son said: "in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep. What am I going to do here?" Zhou Hao looked at ASI and said, "because the goods will say" I''m going. " When he finished, Asiba said, "I''ll go." "I''ll go," he said As soon as Er Gouzi called, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi immediately followed him and said, "I''ll go!" Then Zhou Hao, a young man, said, "look, the goods will say ''I''ll go'' ~" "what?" Two dogs son Zheng asks a way. Big green son looks at it, say: "Hao elder brother says you also can speak human language!" "What?" "I''ll go?" "I''ll go!" I realized that the dog was saying "me" just now! So I couldn''t help being excited and surprised. It was like opening a treasure. It said "I''ll go" three or four times in a row, and then went to the nest in surprise, just like a child with sugar. "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!" ... Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at the back of the two goods, and they were speechless and helpless. Is this guy great for talking? Big Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, I''ll watch it. You go to rest first." Zhou Hao nods and changes shifts with Da Qingzi. He takes back ASI and goes to ER Gouzi''s bed. But the goods are so wonderful that they have been asking the man to say "I''ll go" all night! Zhou Hao couldn''t bear to be disturbed, so he looked for a quiet place to rest. On the next day, they woke up and were ready to set out for Beihai and Qilu. Last night in the middle of the night, it was ergouzi''s turn to watch, but the guy just saw half of it and said it was in the past. He was still snoring loudly! When the party was ready, they fell into a difficult problem. "Where is Beihai Qilu?" "How can I get there?" ... "Beihai and Beihai must have gone north!" Zhou Hao said. So they decided on the next direction, and they set out. They have been walking for three days, but still in a vast forest. Now the world is just like a melting pot in troubled times. They have gone to many towns without asking for anything valuable. "Brother Hao, didn''t you say that the seven lands in the North Sea are not far away?" Two dogs complained. In the past few days, they have gone further than from the beast mountain forest to the emperor yuan! However, it still failed to reach Beihai Qilu. "I see. Let''s go by the sea!" Zhou Hao said in front of his eyes. Two dogs and big green son after listening to but a long breath, no surprise. After all, this is not the first time Zhou Hao''s eyes brighten... however, every time he brightens his eyes, it is useless. Where are we going to find the sea this time? This vast Southern Xinjiang, even the southern Xinjiang has not gone out, how to talk about looking for the sea? "Brother Hao, is the sea a long way from here?" Two dogs said. Zhou Hao nodded his head just now, and gave up the idea just now. "Then let''s go..." he said helplessly. But after a few days of walking, I finally saw a group of people. This group is a caravan, which is going to Beihai Qilu.In addition, there were many friars in the team. They followed the caravan and went to Beihai and Qilu to look for the bodies of heaven and man. However, the news of heaven and man about Beihai Qilu has not been confirmed, that is to say, it has not been confirmed that the body of heaven and man actually appeared, so there are not many monks going to Beihai Qilu. It''s no wonder Zhou Hao didn''t have friars with feather arrows all the way. What''s more, these friars who are going to Beihai and Qilu at present are all monks who are not strong enough and have no excellent mount, so they can''t reach a thousand miles a day. The reason why they are willing to go to Beihai and Qilu''s bodies before they have been confirmed is that they want to arrive in advance. If the news is confirmed, they may still be able to enjoy the excitement, or even get the moon first! If they get the corpse of heaven and man, they will be salted fish turning over, and instantly become the masters of the world of Dara, and even soar in the sky! Like Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi, is it because they ate the flesh of a corpse of heaven and man that they had such a fate? The caravan did not go to Beihai Qilu to look for the corpse of heaven and man. They are ordinary people who just want money. This line to Beihai and Qilu is their business road for a long time. Every year, at the beginning of spring and autumn, they will take this "Silk Road" to transport all kinds of unique goods from southern Xinjiang to various places for sale, and the destination is Beihai and Qilu. After that, he came back from Beihai Qilu with the unique goods of Beihai Qilu, thinking about the return of Southern Xinjiang and selling along the way. This business road of merchants was also called the "Silk Road". There are two silk roads in daruo. One is from the Eastern imperial land to the Western holy land; the other is the one where Zhou Hao is now, starting from the southern wild animal territory to the end of Beihai seven land. The two silk roads will meet at a place called Sifang town on the way. Among the two silk roads, the one from southern Xinjiang to Beihai is the most abundant and lively one. This is because the unique silk road passes through rich places, and its starting point and ending point are two places with mountains and water, large population and abundant material resources. Chapter 453 The Silk Road from the eastern regions to the western regions was not so rich. After leaving the eastern regions, they entered the desolate western territory. There is nothing there. It''s easy to be robbed by the demons in the West! That''s dangerous and unprofitable. Thus, the Silk Road from southern Xinjiang to Beihai is really the most productive and profitable silk road. However, in today''s troubled times, there are too many refugees because the world is difficult to mix up. In order to have a bite, some people would not hesitate to become bandits. Among them, there were bandits who robbed the caravan, and even a large group of refugees were starving to the extreme. They directly stood by the caravan on the way. When the caravan came, they would stop in front of the caravan, demanding to leave food! Otherwise, it''s a robbery! When the caravan met with such a situation, they were really dumb and ate Coptis. They couldn''t say what they had suffered. They couldn''t resist the bandits, or they would have lost their lives! But for the refugees, they are not able to kill all of them ruthlessly. After all, it is not easy for anyone in this troubled time. What''s more, the refugees are so hungry that they don''t fear death. Even if they kill in front of this kind of refugees, they will never get out of the way. They will be more difficult to deal with, until the caravan is willing to give them something, they will get out of the way. Among these refugees, not everyone is inhuman. They are only forced by the chaotic times to such an unreasonable level, but they usually only ask the caravan for enough food to eat and then leave on their own, and will never embarrass the caravan any more. After a few such experiences, passing caravans usually prepare more food to "buy" the money. At this time, there are fewer and fewer caravans. Some of them are frightened by bandits, others are forced to become refugees by the chaotic times... even so, businessmen still have to send caravans to do business to make money, otherwise, they will go bankrupt and become refugees. After that, the caravan usually hired qualified monks as bodyguards to escort the caravan to its destination. Now, there is a group of friars going to Beihai Qilu, willing to go with them, that is the best! With so many monks accompanying, the security has been greatly improved. These businessmen are naturally very happy! So he treated the monks as if they were serving their ancestors! After Zhou Hao and his party joined the mountain pair, they were one of the most famous people in the business caravan. Just because he has a mount. There is a mount, which is at least a common collocation of a good monk. If the mount is more remarkable, the identity of the owner''s family is of course even more remarkable! Because of their identity, Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi, and two dogs and three "mounts" were treated favorably by businessmen. If the caravan is in danger in the future, they will naturally have to pay the greatest strength, or they will certainly be thrown down by the merchants. As soon as they were given preferential treatment, the two dogs were very proud. All the time, they were not holding their heads up and looking manly. They really showed them the style that they should be equipped with! On that day, the caravan was resting at a wharf near a big river, and was about to change its waterway to Beihai Qilu. The brigade took a rest in the "Caiyuan town" near the wharf. Caiyuan Town, the fortress of the north and South waterways! This is the first pass for the caravan to change waterways, and it is also the wharf with the largest cargo capacity. Most caravans change their waterways here. Because it is the fortress of the financial road between the north and the south, it is also a channel for all forces to transport goods and materials, so it has attracted the attention of various forces. After the outbreak of chaos, the forces of all sides competed with each other, but unexpectedly, a temporary peace was reached here in Caiyuan town. There are heavy guards sent by various forces here. Bandits and other people are not allowed to make trouble here. Otherwise, it must be several forces to kill the troublemakers together! If it is broken here, the Silk Road on both sides of the north and South will be ended. The seriousness is not as simple as the end of the Silk Road, but many forces will decline and perish with it! Therefore, even if we fight again blush, we will not cut our own way. First of all, the caravan arranged for a group of people to stay in the best restaurant in Caiyuan Town, "yingfenglou", and immediately after that, all kinds of fine wine and delicacies went into battle in turn! There are five tables in the caravan''s private area, so that a group of friars can eat and drink enough! Let the monks have enough to eat and drink, and then they will feel more at ease in the next road. Although there are no refugees and fewer bandits on this waterway, the danger has not decreased at all. On the contrary, it is more exciting than taking the dry road!Of course, the monk who hasn''t passed by will not have any scruples, but those who have experienced those terrible experiences are really afraid. While enjoying the banquet, there was a diligent young monk sitting next to Zhou Hao. The young monk was looking through a Book of secret scripts and skills while eating. It could be said that he was a strange flower on the dining table. Because he is sitting next to Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao can''t help but look at him more at the dinner table. At first, Zhou Hao was hungry. He was eating it with all his heart. He just glanced at the friar for a few times. He didn''t look at each other carefully. He didn''t notice what secret script he was looking at again. At the back, when he was full, he began to pay attention to the diligent young monk. The young monk was about the same age as himself. He carried a red sandalwood sword box on his back. He was not very particular about his coat and clothes. Maybe he was too focused on learning and often immersed in the study of secret books. He didn''t care about his clothes and clothes. The young monk didn''t notice that Zhou Hao was looking at him. He just read a book and didn''t even look at his meal. If he caught anything with his chopsticks, he put something in his mouth and finished the job. He was feeding himself. Zhou Hao was interested in the secret book he was studying, so he stretched out his head and looked at it, trying to find out what it was. How could a teenager be so obsessed? This does not see do not know, a look, can be scared! Zhou Hao first followed the young monk''s reading speed to read the contents of the book. Then, when the young monk turned the page, he suddenly felt that his mind was tight. And he felt that at the moment of entering, there was a stream of information pouring into his head! What''s going on here? Zhou Hao is nervous, for fear of what he has done! Chapter 454 When Zhou Hao was extremely nervous, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his head. "Ding! It has been detected that the host is observing the "eight array secret map" of the eight levels of xuanjie. Do you need to learn it ... "learn!" Zhou Hao responded decisively. "Ding! It is detected that the host has acquired a new skill of eight levels: "eight array secret map" ... with the sound of the system, Zhou Haoran felt that the information pouring into his brain became clear, and then he immediately understood it! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan stage level 1 wind control 110 (+) skills: Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan wind riding sword technique ¡·Entry level 1 / 10 (+), "taixuan purple bamboo sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "reincarnation Dabei hand" ground level second grade 1 / 1000 (+), "Jidao jiulei Quan" Tianjie Jiupin 1 / 1000 (+), "eight xuanjie level 1 / 100 (+) props: ground level second grade Niujiao Dao 1 / 1000 (+), Zhunxian level heaven man puppet (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), and Tianjie seventh grade The evolution point: 4935 experience value: 289 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "It''s an array!" He murmured to himself. He was relieved to see that the eight array magic diagrams in the system panel were stable in the skill column. As for the array skills, he has no relevant. Now it''s a coincidence that I''ve got a detailed understanding of the eight array secret Dharma map. It''s just a timely help! Just a glance, or very fast and a short time, the content is very one-sided read, unexpectedly, the whole content of that secret script to learn. This is a pervert! Zhou Hao thought about the Canggu array stone of the eighth grade of the earth rank that he got last time. "Is it possible to use the array stone together with this eight formations?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to have a try. But at this time, the monk noticed Zhou Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao sneaking his head out like a giraffe peeking at his secret script, he angrily made a white eye on him and said, "what are you looking at? Can you understand the array with such a high rank? Cut ~ " after that, he was even more white eyed and was about to go to heaven! Zhou Hao sneered and turned his head and ignored him. However, the young monk suddenly found him again, and swept away the scorn just now. He looked at him with admiration, and said excitedly, "are you the brother Zhou who just joined in?" Zhou Hao was surprised. How could he change his face so quickly? He answered, "exactly." Hearing Zhou Hao''s response, the young monk began to worship him even more. He immediately bowed his hand to Zhou Hao and said respectfully, "Oh, I didn''t expect it was brother Zhou! Just now, I really don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me, brother Zhou! Forgive me Speaking of this, he took a glass of wine directly from the table and said, "just now the younger generation has offended me, so I will punish myself with a glass of wine!" With that, he drank all the wine in his hand. His gesture of apology is so respectful that it is just like the state of two people with his arrogant attitude just now! It''s really puzzling. Because of a mount, Zhou Hao is really famous in the caravan. The monks in the caravan call him "brother Zhou Dao". Generally, when the monks who had no mount saw him, they were in a low voice and begged for advice. They had never been arrogant to him. The young monk thought that he was stupid to read. Zhou Hao sat beside him for a long time, but he didn''t know at all. He just despised and reprimanded Zhou Hao! After apologizing, the friar immediately joked with Zhou Hao and asked for advice: "brother Zhou is very skilled. I think he has a great skill in array. I''m sure I''m good at the array. I''m honest with you. I''m Qin Yue. But I''ve met some bottlenecks recently. Could you give me some advice if it''s convenient for you Point out some bright roads... "Zhou Hao sneered. Looking at the young monk named Qin Yue, he scolded me just now that he couldn''t understand your array. Why did he come again? When Lao Tzu calls it, it comes and it goes? He didn''t want to give advice to the young friar, but after all, he learned the other''s array, so he turned around and said, "I''m not familiar with the array. I can''t point you out. You can turn over and study it yourself!" With that, he got up and left. One side of the big green son broken to keep up with. Qin Yue didn''t know what he knew, but he was still very excited. Looking at Zhou Hao''s departure, he said in a loud voice: "thank you, brother Zhou, for your advice. I''ll never forget it!" After Zhou Hao''s figure disappeared completely, he immediately turned back to his position and continued to study the array script. After Zhou Hao got out of the restaurant, he went to ER Gouzi and took him to an empty and remote place to try his newly learned eight array secret method map. He mainly wants to see if this array is really used with Canggu array stone. As for the eight formation secret skill chart, he can predict that this array is not ordinary, but has a powerful array! If the follow-up strengthening and upgrading, it must be a strong skill! "Brother Hao, what are you doing here with Ben Wang?" Er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao with his round belly. In his mouth, he still had an unfinished leg of sheep in his mouth. Zhou Hao didn''t reply, but just looked at it, revealing a meaningful evil smile: "Hey, hey ~" ... and Chapter 455 "Brother Hao, what do you mean by this smile..." Er Gouzi said. Looking at Zhou Hao''s expression, he always felt that this good guy was going to do something that was not done by human beings... and big Qingzi, who stood aside with a strange expression on his face. The face of the goods was originally insidious. This is coupled with the evil smile on the face. It is insidious to the hometown! Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi still don''t talk, they are still getting closer and closer to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi suddenly began to cover his body and said timidly, "you two, you two... When did you learn such shameless interest...? Ben Wang is, Ben Wang is your brother!" Zhou Hao said: "brother should not be used to sacrifice it?" Ergouzi was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face was fixed. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. After a long pause, he said, "brother Hao, do you really want to Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi look at the expression of the goods, and instantly understand the idea of the goods, so they are also speechless. "Where is this?" Zhou Hao said, "what are you two dogs thinking?" Big Qingzi then added: "brother Hao has something new. If you want to try it on you, you can''t think of a crooked way." "Something new?" Two dogs son is confused, way: "why want to try on this Wang body?" "Do you want to try it on me?" Big green son sneers. Zhou Hao said to him at this time, "Hey, don''t worry. You''ll be there soon." Big green son facial expression is tight, say: "Hao elder brother, how, I also want to try..." Zhou Hao laughed and said, "of course, I want to see the difference between animals and humans." "This..." big green son has nothing to say. "Ha ha ha, brother Hao is right. Such a good thing can''t be enjoyed only by Ben Wang, but also by Da Qingzi." Er Gouzi yelled and was very happy. Big Qingzi rolled his eyes on the spot. Zhou Hao took out the Canggu array stone, and then attached the eight array secret Dharma map to the array stone. Then he looked at Er Gouzi with sharp eyes. As soon as Er Gouzi saw the brick like Canggu stone, he immediately remembered that he had been hit by this stone last time. Now, when he saw it again, he immediately panicked on the spot. It called out to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, isn''t it? Is this thing again? The bag that broke my head last time still hurts Zhou Hao said, "it''s different this time. Don''t worry." "How can I rest assured..." Er Gouzi lowered his head and became weak. Zhou Hao is no longer wordy, and directly throws the Canggu array stone in his hand on ergouzi''s head. Whew ~! This time, Canggu stone is really different. When getting closer and closer to ER Gouzi, the stone will become bigger like a balloon. The closer we get to the opponent, the bigger it will become. Finally, it will directly turn into a vast world to cover the opponent. Er Gouzi suddenly appeared in another world! All around, you can''t see the boundary, you can''t see where you''re coming from. You can''t see where you''re coming from. It''s like you''re in a thick white fog. You don''t know where you are. "What is this?" "Brother Hao!" "Big green son!" "Where are you?" "Wang Wang Wang ~" ... er Gouzi barked several times in this vast strange world, but he did not get any response. It''s really strange. Just now, brother Hao and big Qingzi were in front of him. However, how could they disappear in a blink of an eye? Even the surrounding world has changed? What happened? "Is that stone of Hao Ge working?" When Er Gouzi thought of the blue stone that Zhou Hao had just thrown out, he immediately thought that this should be the stone? "I''m in the rock?" It began to wonder. She was not in a stone, but in a large formation. This big array is the array world constructed by "eight array secret method map", and it is also the role of array stone. Only then can the eight array secret Dharma map play a role. But outside of the array world, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi can clearly understand the situation in the world. He, they can see Er Gouzi in the boundless world of array, and see every move of Er Gouzi, just like watching surveillance!It''s like God is watching the world. However, what Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi saw in the array world was different from Er Gouzi''s. They see the world is not a vast white, but a world with a model. They see around Er Gouzi, there are mountains and rivers, rivers, fires and mines. All these are the changes of the eight array secret Dharma map. Just need Zhou Hao to move his mind, these changes appear on ER Gouzi, let him enjoy a perfect big array of damage! Such a world is somewhat similar to the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, but the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers is more powerful and more varied than that in the array stone. The array world in the array stone seems to be the cornerstone of the array. It can make the friars who arrange the array to construct an array world perfectly. Before, Zhou Hao was trapped in the array world by the leader of the 72 evil bandit gang. The bandits are like him now, just like heaven watching the world. As long as you apply some skills in the array world, you can make people in the array world suffer! "Brother Hao, how do you play this one?" Big green son asks him. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "look at it!" With that, his heart moved, and he called to ER Gouzi in the array world: "Er Gouzi, can you hear me?" Just when he was just thinking about it, er Gouzi felt that his world had turned on the sound and made a sound. After hearing Hao GE''s voice, he was even more excited! "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Are you calling Ben Wang? " He asked excitedly. Zhou Hao replied, "yes, it''s me." Er Gouzi got excited and cried, "brother Hao! Brother Hao! Let Ben Wang out! Let Ben Wang out "Where am I now?" "Where are you?" "Why can''t I see your brother hao?" ... it was excited and anxious, and began to jump. It was really like a two ha! Chapter 456 "Er Gouzi, don''t say so much. You should pay attention and be careful!" Zhou Hao said, with a sneer. "What?" he said? What do you say, brother hao Zhou Hao sneered and said, "pay attention to your head!" After saying that, the heart thought moves, the earth fire geomantic omen in the array world will immediately follow the operation. Er Gouzi saw that strange scenes began to appear in the boundless world around him: there were Cangshan mountains of unknown size gradually emerging in the boundless, and the wind was blowing up and rolling up the dust; the dust was as sharp as a knife, cutting on its face; and in the vast sky, lightning began to explode and flash, and lightning was like a cobweb, which suddenly appeared all over the place Overhead in the air! This scene is very strange and frightening. Of course, these are not only, followed by a gust of wind, the wind is also sandwiched with ice thorns and flames! In the face of these changes, er Gouzi did not dare to move. He was like a shivering erha because of fear. These changes were naturally controlled by Zhou Hao. The array world where Er Gouzi is located is controlled by Zhou Hao''s thoughts. The wind, water and fire, at his command! This is the eight formation. "Spare me, brother ho! Forgive me Er Gouzi yelled, his expression was very sad. Zhou Hao controlled the array and said, "use your most powerful ability to block these changes!" "What?" Two dog son Leng for a while, then use person''s words to fiercely shout: "I go!" In the middle of its call, changes in the array world have already rushed towards it. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Chuckle! Boom! Boom! ... the wind, thunder and lightning, water and fire... all these fatal changes are just like no money! Er Gouzi watched the wind, thunder, water and fire rushing towards him. He flew up and tried to escape, but he found that in the boundless world, the mountain in that corner suddenly appeared as a barrier and surrounded it tightly, making it difficult to fly! Crackle! A bolt of lightning hit him right in the back leg. Because Zhou Hao controls the strength of the array attack, this attack does not seriously hurt Er Gouzi. "Brother Hao, brother Hao, Ben Wang is going to die, he is going to die!" Er Gouzi gave up the resistance and yelled: "die, die! Ben Wang really can''t stop these things. It''s so powerful! Ben Wang can''t make it It yelled, while simply sitting in place, waiting for the fire and thunder to hit him hard. Zhou Hao has no choice but to look at the situation. When the two dogs brush up, they are really nobody. At first, he wanted to let Er Gouzi practice himself in such a way, but now it seems that he really has to forget it... Zhou Hao recited the pithy formula in his heart and put away the "eight formation secret method map", and even Canggu array stone also took back his palm. Er Gouzi, who was in the array stone, felt suddenly enlightened when Zhou Hao took over the array, and then returned to the real world from the vast array world. "Brother Hao! Big Qingzi! Good to see Ben Wang again It said to Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, it always seemed that it was not so meaningful... Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi had no choice but to smile. Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, where did you put Ben Wang just now?" Zhou Hao showed the blue colored Canggu stone and said, "you were in this stone just now." "What?" Second dog son exclaimed. This stone is not much bigger than its own claws. It can even put itself in it? It''s incredible. Zhou Hao said, "why, don''t you believe it? Then I''ll take you in again? " "No, no, no!" Er Gouzi immediately replied, "brother Hao, you don''t need to read it. This is Wang Xin! I believe in it "That''s good, good, understanding!" Zhou Hao said. Second dog son this is meaningful, looking at big green son, said: "big green son, to you to enjoy!" "Hurry up, don''t waste brother Hao''s time" Da Qingzi said, "but, this is... at the beginning, he intended to dodge, but just now, suddenly, he had a new understanding. Seems to know what they are pursuing. "Brother Hao, come on!" Daqingzi then called, indicating that Zhou Hao could send a stone array to him. Zhou Hao breathed out his breath and said to ER Gouzi, "see, this is brother!"Finish saying, with big green son say: "big green son, ready?" Big Qingzi took a breath and said, "brother Hao, I''m always ready." "Well!" Zhou Hao nods. Big Qingzi stepped back and went to the open place. Then he stood waiting for Zhou Hao to throw it at himself. Seeing Daqingzi standing still, Zhou Hao weighed the Canggu array stone in his hand and said, "that''s coming!" With that, he threw the stone on the head of big Qingzi. Hu ~ Canggu array stone grows in the wind, and becomes as big as a tent in a blink of an eye. Facing the big green son, it is just bedding down. Facing the Canggu array stone, Daqingzi felt the same as ergouzi. He was locked by a mysterious force and couldn''t move! When he felt that he had broken away from the mysterious power, he had been trapped in the array world. In front of us, there is a boundless world with no high altitude. He couldn''t see anything in any direction. But he knew that behind the vast expanse, there were fires, thunder, mountains and rivers. Because when Er Gouzi was in the array just now, he and Zhou Hao saw the world clearly, so he knew that behind the boundless and boundless world, there were endless dangers! Because he knew the danger was around him, he was even more nervous than the ignorant Er Gouzi. If he didn''t know that there were hidden dangers, he might not be so nervous... of course, he chose to enter the array world himself. One is to challenge myself; the other is to come in and learn about the array world. After all, in the future, how can you know if you will be trapped in this array world one day? In addition to knowing the danger, Daqingzi also knows that Zhou Hao and ergouzi are watching him outside the array world. He looked up at the top, then made a "yes" sign and said, "brother Hao, let''s go!" Outside the array world, Zhou Hao nodded and said, "big Qingzi, pay attention!" With that, the mind moved, and the array world changed Chapter 457 "Oh Looking at the changes in the array world, er Gouzi exclaimed: "it turns out that Ben Wang was experiencing these strange things just now?" "It''s a pity that you didn''t stick to it," Zhou said Er Gouzi bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s not that you can''t persist any longer. Brother Hao, your stone is too powerful!" "Just shoot it," Zhou Hao sneered. He has always been paying attention to the changes in the array world and the way big Qingzi copes in the array world. In fact, in addition to trying out the power and usage of this array, he also wanted to understand the method of breaking the array. After all, what he learned was how to set up the array, but he didn''t learn how to break it. This puts him in an awkward position that can not be broken. Although he knew how to set up the array, he didn''t know anything about breaking it. Last time, he was trapped in the array world of the seventy-two Sha leader, and he couldn''t find a way to break the array. Finally, he had to let the leader let him out of the array world through his three inch tongue. Otherwise, he would not be trapped in the array world. He looked at Da Qingzi and the changes in the array world. He felt as if he was in the array world, and then he was looking for flaws in the array world. It''s just that it''s hard to find flaws. Although Daqingzi had just seen the changes in the array world experienced by Er Gouzi, and even wrote down the rules of those changes, he was really at a loss when he really experienced it. In the face of such a messy array world changes, he has been a lack of skills, where there is spare time to break the array? What''s more, the change of this array is still simple. Zhou Haozi is trying to keep these serious injuries stable. In the face of a strange wind, which is ice water, wind and flame, big Qingzi was hard to resist. In response to the back, he ran to the mountains and rivers. He thought that he could use the terrain of mountains and rivers to block some damage for himself. However, he did not expect that the mountains and rivers under his feet actually changed, just like a man, stretching out his "hand" to catch him! Big Qingzi was frightened and jumped down from the mountain. But at this time, there is a lightning strike, is hitting his side waist. Da Qingzi was struck by the lightning and stopped his action. However, it was this stop that the changes in the array world turned out to be like a storm, and they all rushed to him! Crack, crack, crack! Boom! Boom! Chuckle! Good luck! ... a series of beating sounds came out, just like the sound of heavy rain! Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi, who were watching outside the array, could not help but clench their five senses. They both felt great pain for big Qingzi. Although these changes in the array world are not enough to cause Daqingzi to die on the spot, such scenes are hard to sustain for him, who is not experienced in combat. Zhou Hao took up his position and gave Daqingzi a chance to breathe. In the array world, after all the changes disappear, a vast scene is restored. Big green son looked around, as if everything had not happened, his body injuries, are his own whole out. Zhou Hao took back Canggu array stone and brought Da Qingzi back to the real world. Er Gouzi quickly went to help him up and said, "tut Tut, it''s too miserable... Too sad..." Da Qingzi took a long breath and said, "this is also tragic? If it''s in someone else''s hands, where can I survive? " It''s also true. If he is in the array world of others, he really has no way to live. In Zhou Hao''s array world, Zhou Hao still has a hand. There is still a long way to go. After Zhou Hao collected the stone, he fell into deep thought. He was thinking about the changes in the array world just now, as well as the changes of Da Qingzi in the array world. In these changes, it can find the flaws of the array, and then follow these flaws to find the way to break the array! "Eight array secret method chart" is an array of xuanjie level, but it has such power. It should be the Canggu array stone''s blessing at the earth level that can be so powerful! But when he walked alone to the river, he suddenly felt something wrong, as if someone was following him? He then suddenly turned back, but saw a dark shadow in the distance behind him a big stone disappeared. "Who?" Zhou Hao doubts. Because he didn''t see who it was, he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. If that man was going to do something to him, that would be great!Just to try the array! Zhou Hao is thinking about what kind of result will be after this array kills people? Is it your own hunting achievement? The more I think about it, the more intense the impulse to hunt in my heart. To follow up in front of him. The big river in front of us is called Fulong river. There are two more reasons why Fulong river is so called. One is because the river is winding like a big dragon, so it got the name. Two reasons are wonderful. It is said that there is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this river, and there was once a vicious dragon in this river! This dragon is making waves in the river. As long as a ship sails on this river, no matter how big or small, if it is not lucky, it will be overturned by the dragon. It''s not important that the ship capsizes and sinks into the river, but the people on board. If their lives are bad, they will be buried in the river. Later, it was said that an expert with a strong sword traveled here. He heard that the local people said that there were dragons in the river. He often overturned boats and ate people! Everyone also heard that the master was good at fighting the dragon, so he kowtowed to him and begged him to stay to help them deal with the dragon. He could not hold the people''s devout hospitality, so he agreed to stay to deal with the dragon. However, the expert said that he would only use three swords. After the three swords, whether the dragon can be eliminated or not depends on the nature of nature The fourth sword. Everyone wondered why he had only three swords. The expert replied that the origin of the dragon was very unusual. He could not afford to offend him, so he could only use three swords. So on the next day, the expert sailed to the middle of the river by himself in a boat; just as he reached the middle of the river, the Dragon appeared. As usual, the Dragon twisted his body to overturn the boat, but he did not know that the characters on the boat were Kendo masters invited by everyone! When the master knew that the Dragon came out, he immediately said, "evil barrier!" Call it! Three swords are thrown at the dragon. Each sword is lifted to hide the light of the sun and moon. The sky and the earth change color. The river is shocked! The sword light is so blazing that it is like the sun in the sky falling into the river! Chapter 458 The three swords that the master wielded, each with the fierce roar of the dragon, and the dark dragon blood dyed the whole river black! Up to now, in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, there is also a black water pool which is said to be the black blood of the dragon. After being cut three swords in succession, the Dragon writhed in agony in the river. People saw that one of the dragon''s horns was also cut off, and a long scar was left on his face. Finally, the Dragon lay motionless in the shallow water. It seemed that he was badly hurt and would not live long. As long as the master made another sword, the dragon would be killed. But the expert had said that he could only use three swords, the fourth sword that could kill the dragon. He said nothing. Finally, the Dragon regained some physical strength, and then dived into the river and swam toward the North Sea. It is precisely because the master subdued the Dragon here that this river was named "Fulong River"; originally, people wanted to call this river "chopping dragon river" to commemorate the great man''s achievements in chopping the Dragon here, but the expert immediately told the people not to call the river "chopping the Dragon River" so as to avoid the inevitable disaster. Therefore, a lot of people renamed this river The "Fulong River" is a big river. "Three swords subdue the dragon, good prestige!" Zhou Hao looked at the river and sighed. The story was told to him by the caravan. Even if the people of the caravan did not say it, naturally someone would tell him the story. After all, this story is like a unique specialty here. Since it is a specialty, it is natural to sell it to foreigners. With this story in mind, Zhou Hao is still full of doubts. Obviously, one more sword can kill the dragon, but why doesn''t the master use the fourth sword? What''s more, in front of the expert, the Dragon had no power to fight back, so he was cut three swords? The master''s swordsmanship is superb! But at this time, an old fisherman came to a pile of smooth loess beside Zhou Hao, set up a fishing rod, and sat there to start fishing. At this time, it was evening, the river was foggy, the fishing boats had returned, and there was no one else fishing. But I don''t know why the old man chose to fish at this time? In any case, Zhou Hao wanted to be quiet, so he sat on a bluestone beside the old man and watched him fishing. Fishing is the best way to cultivate one''s mind. In his last life, Zhou Hao had a hobby of fishing, but because of his work, he did not have a few opportunities to go fishing once a year. I didn''t expect to have such a quiet chance to watch people fishing after coming to this world. In the words of his last life: fishing? I''m not fishing. It was very dark, and soon the water reflected the cold night. There was silence all around, only the sound of "caressing" made by the cold wind blowing through the weeds. The climate in spring will be extremely cold after nightfall. It''s a pity that Zhou Hao''s current cultivation has made him completely ignore the existence of temperature. It''s not just the temperature. And hunger, thirst, disease, and even pain. It''s no wonder that fairies don''t eat fireworks. "If it goes on like this, I will not have seven passions and six desires, no birth, aging and death, and become a heartless thing..." he sighed in his heart. It is precisely because of the time limit that life becomes valuable and cherished. If life has no deadline, will it still be valuable? Will people cherish it? Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that when he was in his last life, he once looked at himself in the mirror for a long time, but he didn''t know himself in the mirror! Who am I? Where am I from? Where am I going? At that moment, the three ultimate human problems haunted him. This kind of worrying but real problem even made him feel broken. At this moment, the three ultimate questions were surging in his head, forcing him to answer them; however, he did not know how to answer them. Who am I? Human? Or ants? Where am I from? Animal mountain forest? Or the last world? Where am I going? Beihai Qilu? Or haotianjie? ... WOW! When Zhou Hao was troubled by the three problems, his fishing rod suddenly twitched. At the other end of the line, he immediately led a slightly thinner crucian carp out of the water with his smile. Spring is really a good time to fish, so the old man got something so soon. When the crucian carp comes out of the water, Zhou Hao''s tight face stretches out with a sincere smile. The old man took over the crucian carp with one hand, and skillfully untied the hook for the fish, and then put it back into the river.Zhou Hao was surprised and wondered why the old man did this? At the same time, he also found that the old man''s fishing hook was a straight hook! Straight hook fishing, Jiang Taigong? He couldn''t help being curious, so he asked the old man, "why did the old man put the fish back into the river when he caught the fish clearly?" In his opinion, the fish caught with straight hook are much more precious than those caught with crooked hook. Naturally, they should not be released easily! With a calm smile, the old man looked at Zhou Hao and said, "fishing? No, young man, you''re wrong. I''m not fishing. " With that, he shook his fishing rod and went on fishing. "You''re not fishing, that''s..." Zhou Hao was about to ask again when he suddenly thought of his previous life and said something like the old man just said. Once, when he was free to fish, which time did his mind go fishing? "Come from the river, go to the river..." he murmured to himself. At this time, the three problems that troubled him gradually went out. The old man suddenly asked Zhou Hao, "young man, where are you from?" Zhou Hao naturally replied, "Southern Xinjiang." The old man nodded, indicating that he knew this place in southern Xinjiang. Then he asked, "where are you going again?" Zhou Hao is still very natural: "Beihai." The old man nodded his head again, pondered for a moment, and said, "there are many people who went to the North Sea recently. What kind of treasure is there?" Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "there is a corpse of heaven and man." After listening, the old man just gave a faint "Oh", then said, "I thought it was a big fish, a corpse, what''s the use of coming here?" Zhou haodun did not know how to explain it, so he said, "what''s the use of big fish, but what''s the use of heaven and man''s corpse?" The old man again "Oh" a, appear a little surprised, said: "that corpse still can eat?" Chapter 459 "... this..." Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed. However, he remembered that Daqingzi and ergouzi did not change until they had eaten the corpse of heaven and man. So he nodded to you and said, "yes, the corpse of heaven and man can be eaten!" The old man nodded and tutted again, saying that he didn''t understand. Then he murmured, "although I haven''t eaten the corpse, there must be no fish to eat!" Zhou Hao nodded and laughed and said, "of course." In this world, everyone wants something different. Just like this old man, what he is interested in is a delicious fish meal. Even if the temptation of the corpse of heaven and man is greater, it is not as good as the delicious fish that he thinks. Because he is not a monk, he is an ordinary person who can deeply understand the seven emotions and six desires, birth, death and death, and realize the time limit of life. This life, this world, is not because of this is rich and colorful? The old man grinned and looked at Zhou Hao carefully. He said, "if I had been interested in the corpses of heaven and man, I would have traveled thousands of miles to find the bodies of heaven and man, just like you do now." When Zhou Hao heard the implication of the old man, he was surprised and asked, "is the old gentleman also a monk?" Old man indifferent smile: "used to be." Zhou Hao was even more strange, because he did not feel any spiritual power fluctuation in this old man. But all friars are bound to have more or less spiritual power fluctuations. By the way, the old man said he used to repair, but now? Looking at Zhou Hao, the old man seemed to know that the other party was spying on his spiritual power fluctuation, so he said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t have to worry about it. Now I don''t have any spiritual power. Now I''m just a common bad old man ~" Zhou Hao breathed a breath and felt ashamed for his careful thinking. The old man said to him with great interest: "I used to be a monk in all directions. Just like you, I climbed mountains and mountains, from south to north, from east to west, and even set my life goal as flying to the sky and becoming a strong immortal. But later, I put down all these things, scattered my accomplishments, returned to the ordinary, and became a leisurely and carefree person Ordinary people who go fishing When he heard the old man talk about it, Zhou Hao admired the other party for his generosity and cultivation, but he was even more surprised. Why do you want to be an ordinary person? He asked the old man: "dare to ask the old gentleman what state he was in before he had done his best in the past?" The old man replied blandly: "fairyland, quasi immortal." "This?" Zhou Hao was shocked. Zhun Xian, that is the one to three levels of fairyland! That is to say, the state that has met the conditions of soaring! This is what many people dream of! However, in such a promising future, the old gentleman actually chose the cultivation of scattered cultivation?! This is more than incomprehensible, it is simply fantastic! Looking at Zhou Hao''s surprised expression, the old man already knew what he was thinking at this time. He must be feeling strange and unbelievable for what he said that he had done his cultivation in the realm of quasi immortals. He was always indifferent expression, indifferent smile, continue to say to Zhou Hao: "at that time, I already had the qualification to fly, as long as I want, I can fly at any time." "Why did the old man choose to give up the chance to fly?" Zhou Hao asked. "Give up?" The old man''s face for the first time appeared some anger puzzled mood, and then said: "young man, you are wrong, this is not to give up, this is to put down." Then he continued: "because my wife is not a monk, she can''t fly with me, nor can she live forever with me, but I can choose to return to the ordinary, spend the rest of my life with her, enjoy the fireworks, get sick, get gray, and finally die together... So, before I ascend, I choose to give up all my accomplishments and let go of all the past To be an ordinary person. " "So it is..." Zhou Hao was deeply moved, but also somewhat disappointed. He is still deeply sorry for the old man''s choice. The old man took a breath and said, "life has been experiencing different experiences from the beginning. I have already had the experience of practicing. But I haven''t had the experience of hoarding one''s head to death with another lovely life, so I want to do this." Zhou Hao was moved, but still did not think of the old man''s choice. Perhaps, has not met, and has not reached that height. He also felt puzzled and regretted, and said, "master, if you come back from cultivation and live forever with your wife, wouldn''t it be more happy?" After hearing this, the old man said with a smile: "young man, life is precious because of the time limit, which makes people want to seize the day and night. I am the old man who is most afraid of boring things. I don''t want to live forever." He said and laughed, as if he were saying a simple truth.It''s like the body of heaven and man is not as good as a meal of fish to him. Zhou Hao seemed to have some understanding and was greatly moved. He suddenly felt that he was so narrow in front of such a magnanimous person. He was immediately ashamed. "Listen to the old man''s words, the younger generation is really benefited! The old gentleman is so magnanimous that the younger generation will be convinced by him! " He saluted the most solemn etiquette to the old man. The old man put down his fishing rod and bowed to him, saying, "don''t be too polite, little brother. I used to be like you, but I was born a few years earlier than you and walked faster than you. I really can''t talk about bearing. I believe you will understand the truth I said in the future. Therefore, I can''t talk about giving advice. I can only say that I let you know the way you are going in advance That''s it After listening to the old man''s words, Zhou Hao was shocked again. The old man said, "you know the way you are going in advance. Will you still go there?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and seriously replied, "I''m interested in going to the road I haven''t walked." "Good, good boy!" The old man thumbed up to Zhou Hao, and then joked, "little brother, I want to remind you that since you are going this way, don''t harm the mortal girl. Otherwise, you will come here to fish like me!" Then he laughed. His smile is not stained with a trace of impurities. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that the old man could make fun of himself, so he began to laugh, but in his heart, he felt great admiration for the other side! At this time, the old man''s fishing rod shook for a while, it seems that there is a fish on the hook. ...... Chapter 460 "Little brother, this fish, let you fight it up!" The old man made way for Zhou Hao to pick up the fishing rod. Zhou Hao looked at his restless fishing rod, and his heart suddenly became addicted to fishing. He rubbed his hands and was eager to have a try. He said to the old man, "try that young man!" Said, picked up the fishing rod, but also walked the fish on the hook, and then the action is very skillful to put a fat glutinous crucian carp up. "Oh, good boy, this is a big fish!" The old man cried out excitedly, and quickly took the fish basket to catch the big fish. Zhou Hao saw the fat fish in the fish basket, and a sense of achievement immediately lingered in his mind. He felt very happy! The old man laughed and said to him, "go on, go on!" Zhou Hao didn''t refuse. He rubbed some baits on the straight hook and then threw the rod into the water. He was very skillful. He knew he was an old fisherman. The old man said with appreciation, "little brother, you are still a good hand in this line." Zhou Hao was ashamed and said, "I was a fishing enthusiast before." "Well, it has style!" The old man nodded, then looked at the fat glutinous crucian carp in the fish basket in his hand and said to Zhou Hao, "so little brother, can you give up the fish you caught to me?" "Hey, I told my old lady that I was fishing. If I didn''t bring back a fat fish, I couldn''t explain it..." he looked very modest. "You''re welcome, sir. Just take it!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "the old man and his wife must get along very well." Hearing this, the old man breathed a sigh of helplessness, but he still said with a smile: "yes... Excellent..." Zhou Hao asked again, "why did the old man choose to go fishing at night? Is it easier to catch big fish at night "Bah, it''s not!" The old man suddenly got angry and said, "I''m not driven out by the old lady at home. It''s all angry!" When Zhou Hao heard the old man say so, he was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to say. However, hearing such an old couple can still quarrel like this, and this old gentleman must come out and squat alone every time, waiting for the family member to calm down and smile at home. Isn''t that just a long stay? No wonder the old man would choose to do his best at that time, and he was willing to be an ordinary person and accompany his beloved to death. "It''s embarrassing not to say that." The old man took the initiative to change the topic. Then, he said a word that made Zhou Hao''s heart unable to calm down. He asked Zhou Hao, "little brother, if I have not guessed wrong, the skill you have practiced is" Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme. " Zhou Hao was surprised for a moment. He didn''t realize that the skill of "Tai Hao Qi refining formula Part 1" was discovered by an ordinary person! Zhou Hao, an old man''s sword, was surprised. When he saw it, he could see what he was surprised at. So he explained: "although I''ve been practicing for some years, I still know a lot about it. For example, the little brother''s" Tai Hao Qi refining formula "is a unique set of cultivation techniques. The breath emitted is different from that of ordinary people." "And more." He looked at Zhou Hao with sharp eyes and said, "little brother, you should not be a human being?" Zhou Hao was more surprised and nervous, but after the old man explained, he suddenly relaxed. He said to the old man, "to be honest, you are right! I don''t know how the old man got to know the secret of Tai Hao''s Qi refining? " "Well." The old man looked at the fishing rod and said, "I don''t just know that what you practice is" Tai Hao Qi refining formula ", but I also know that what you practice is just the first part, isn''t it He looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the old man''s eyes, and suddenly felt that he was in front of each other, as if there was no secret. He nodded and said, "yes..." the old man laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, little brother. In this way, you are still my younger martial brother, because the skill I once practiced was" Tai Hao Qi refining formula. " "That''s it!" Zhou Hao was shocked. His fishing rod fell to the ground and was picked up by the old man in time. This string of information is really fierce. The old man shocked him one after another, just like the surging waves in the sea. Each wave was higher than the other! At the end of the day, it was like a heavy blow to his heart! "Master... Elder martial brother...?!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, the astonishment on his face and in his voice was really lingering. The old man still looked at him indifferently and said, "it''s just that the Tai Hao Qi refining formula I practiced is different from you. What you practice is the first part, but what I practice is the second part." "Ah ~" he sighed heavily and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t remember the content of the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme, otherwise I can teach you the next chapter together!""Thank you for your kindness Zhou Hao Jingdao, he can see that the other party really wants to guide him, but the other party really can''t remember the content of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II". The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve lost all my accomplishments. I''m cut off from practicing together. So don''t call me elder martial brother any more." Although he said it with a smile, he told the truth between his words. Zhou Hao nodded to show understanding and understanding. After a long pause, he asked the old man, "Mr. old, I want to know that you were..." before he finished, the old man had already interrupted and said, "Fox God." Zhou Hao was shocked by his reply: "Fox God?" "Do you know fox God?" He gaped in shock. The old man said, "I don''t know. I only know that" Tai Hao Qi refining formula "is left by the fox God He took a breath and said: "at that time, I was just a young monk with high spirit, and I had some achievements in the cultivation. But later, when I was in the heaven and spirit realm, I met a bottleneck and could not make progress. Therefore, I went all over the world to seek skills to break through the divine realm, but I couldn''t find a suitable one. Later, I came back here and wanted to develop a set of martial arts. However, one night later, I meditated in this position, and then an old turtle came out of the river. When I saw the inscription on the turtle''s back, I asked the turtle to come ashore and looked at the inscription carefully. I was surprised to find that the inscription on the turtle''s back was a unique cultivation skill! That''s exactly the legendary "Tai Hao Qi refining formula!" ...... Chapter 461 "Wait, sir, do you recognize the words on the turtle back?" Zhou Hao asked. He remembered that when he was in the fox God''s cave, he saw the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme left by the fox God. The full text was a kind of original writing, which could not be understood by outsiders. The old man said, "seriously, the characters on turtle back are words that I have never seen before, but I just can understand them and understand what each word represents." Zhou Hao nodded and thought there was nothing wrong with it. He himself was also the first time to see the fox God left behind the "Tai Hao Qi Jue 1," when he understood the meaning of those words. This is the chance. The old man continued: "so I concentrated on practicing the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula. As expected, I made great progress, and immediately broke through the heaven spirit realm and promoted to the divine realm." He breathed out his breath and said, "that day when I got the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining formula, the old tortoise said that it was left by the" Fox God "and given to the right person. I knew that the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining formula was something left by the fox God." "I see." Zhou Hao nodded, then asked the most important thing: "old Sir, the old tortoise of that year..." he had just asked about half of the time, and the old man said, "the old tortoise has passed away, and the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme on its back has disappeared." Then he sighed a long sigh. Zhou Hao bowed his head and sighed. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II. It is not easy to have a point of spearhead, but in this level again gone forever. What a dream. "But don''t be discouraged, young man. The old tortoise once told me before he died that he met the fox God in the abyss of the North Sea. It was there that the fox God engraved the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme on its back. Since you are going to Beihai, you can go to Beihai abyss for a visit. Maybe you can get some clues." Said the old man. Zhou Hao took down the other party''s words carefully, bowed his hands to the other party and said, "thank you for your advice." The old man gave a gentle smile and said, "however, it is very difficult to go from Fulong River to Beihai sea. There are many big animals in the river. You''d better be careful." Zhou Hao once again bowed his hands to salute, remembering the old man''s words. The fishing rod in the old man''s hand suddenly bumped up, and a fish caught the hook on time, so he quickly pulled it back. However, when the fishing rod was half received, a big fish was shaking in the air as it came out of the water. Suddenly, he dropped the hook and went back to the river again. Seeing the big fish slip away, Zhou Hao was about to use his skills to beat the big fish down. The old man held out his hand and motioned for him to stop. He said, "if you are in a disaster, you must have good luck. Let the fish go back and enjoy the good fortune. I will catch it later." Since the other side said so, Zhou Hao had to stop. The old man put away his fishing rod and basket and got up to go. He stretched out a stretch and said, "I''ll go home, or the old lady will be in a hurry. Young man, you have a long way to go. Take care of yourself!" He turned around and left. Zhou Hao responded and promptly called on the old man and said, "Mr. old, have you not asked your name?" The old man kept walking and said, "the old man''s surname is Jiang, and his single name is on the character." After a pause, he added, "up and down!" His voice has not disappeared, but people have disappeared in the night. Looking at the dark night, Zhou Hao''s sight did not move, as if Mr. Jiang Shang''s voice was still dying. The old man''s voice is still dying, but in his heart. "It''s really Jiang Taigong..." he murmured. After murmuring, he sat back on the bluestone and carefully recalled what the old man Jiang Shang had just said. "The fox God has been here, and he has been to the abyss of the North Sea..." "when did he come?" "What''s the purpose of going to the abyss of the North Sea?" "Is... Just a tour?" ... when Zhou Hao thought about what happened to the fox God here, he had a lot of assumptions in his head. "What did the fox God leave behind in the abyss of the North Sea?" "Will there be" Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II " "The abyss of the North Sea..." ... the more he thought about it, the more dark the road ahead was. "Hoo ~" he takes a long breath and simply doesn''t think about it so much. Naturally, there will be results. He picked up a stone and threw it at the water. The stones bounce on the surface of the water seven or eight times before they sink to the bottom of the river and disappear in silence. Then, there were two strings of footfalls coming towards Zhou Hao."Brother Hao, you are here!" A familiar voice came. It was big Qingzi and ER Gouzi who came with something. Daqingzi was carrying a basket of packaged delicacies, while ergouzi was carrying three jars of good wine on his back. As soon as they came, they put food and drink on the ground. Er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, I know you are in a bad mood. I brought you some wine and vegetables. Let''s have a good drink." Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "what''s this? When is your brother Hao in a bad mood?" "Brother Hao, why do you still have a hard mouth with Ben?" Cried the second dog. Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment. He thought that you two dogs couldn''t talk well... as soon as the wine and vegetables were put out, the cold spring night on the riverside finally had some temperature and some vitality. The three of them didn''t finish until the middle of the night. In the end, they were so drunk that they didn''t even go back to the inn. They talked about it all night. Until the next day, it was hard to see the sun. In front of the misty mountains, the sun will never be seen. The fleet, which was supposed to start in the morning, had to be delayed until noon. This made Zhou Hao three not miss the fleet. But the three didn''t wake up and slept until noon. As the old saying goes, the more foggy in the morning, the more poisonous the sunshine in the afternoon! Near noon, the sun had already appeared, and the sun quickly dispelled the mist on the river; at noon, the dazzling sunlight fell in pieces, making people unable to open their eyes. The three large ships ordered by the caravan stopped at Caiyuan wharf. A group of young men watched the hot sun to carry goods onto the ship, and their trumpets were loud. Finally, after the goods were properly arranged, the merchants and monks boarded the ship one after another, but the only "master" Zhou was not seen. When the merchants could not find Zhou Hao or miss the anchor, they simply ordered the ship to be launched. If they could not wait for Zhou Hao and them, they would forget it. Chapter 462 At the time of departure, there was another loud call: "sail up, and the money is rolling in! Let''s go. We''ve got a lot of money Yelling, three big ships set sail! Zhou Hao and his wife finally woke up in the three loud bugles. "Who! What are you shouting about Two dogs stretched out and swore. Big Qingzi looked at the fleet leaving the wharf and said faintly, "it''s the fleet starting." "What!" Er Gouzi was so surprised that he quickly looked up to the wharf and saw that three big ships were leaving the wharf. It immediately became anxious, like ants on a hot pot, and cried, "Oh, why don''t they wait for us to leave first?" "Don''t they know what we mean?" "Oh, what can I do?" "It''s a mistake to drink. I''m going to give up drinking today! Don''t come and drink with Ben Wang ... he was so anxious that he said he would stop drinking. Zhou Hao and Dai Daqingzi looked at it with a look of disdain. They didn''t speak, but their faces didn''t look worried. Then Zhou Hao said, "it''s not that you can''t catch up. What''s your hurry?" "Brother Hao, they have left the dock!" Two dogs said. Zhou Hao looked at it and said, "isn''t there you?" "This..." Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao looking at himself so that he understood the meaning of the other party instantly. This is to use yourself as a mount, and then keep up with the fleet. It will fly in the air anyway, so it''s no problem to keep up with the fleet. "Don''t look at Ben Wang. Ben Wang ate too much last night, so it''s not suitable to travel today..." Er Gouzi said, shaking his head. Zhou Hao then said, "whatever you want. If you leave later, the fleet will be far away. Then you will take us a long way." "Er Gouzi tangled up, took a breath, shook his body, and said to Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi," come on, Ben Wang won''t take you with you when it''s late. " It is so proud and charming that it is like a child with a little temper. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi went up to his back, followed him closely, and pushed on the ground with his four legs. His body soared as if he were riding on a cloud. They went straight to the wharf to catch up with the three big boats. Several mortals on the wharf knelt down immediately when they saw such a scene, and repeatedly called out: "send off the immortal!" After two dogs turned back and banged for a while, they ran wild and finally saw the three big ships. Of course, the merchants and friars on the boat also saw Zhou Hao and they all waved and called out: "master Zhou, get on the boat quickly!" They can''t wait. It seems that they have more respect for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao and his party finally landed on a big ship in the middle. The main thing is that the boat is big enough and has enough sleeping space. In fact, even if there is no sailing, the speed of sailing will be very fast. Going along the river, naturally, is much smoother, but there is no less danger. Three big ships, each ship''s bow is burning a thick incense, fear the gods, in order to smooth sailing. Zhou Hao is crossing his legs on the ship and is making system adjustments. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Yellow level 1 power 1 / 100 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 10 / (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 110 (+) skills: Level 1 of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Xuan level 1 / 100 (+), level 1 of level 1 / 100 (+), level 1 of level 1 / 100 (+), level 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and taixuan riding the wind The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 100 (+), respectively Qipin mountain, river and country (Volume I) 1 / 1000 (+) and ground level eight pin Cang ancient array stone 1 / 1000 (+)Evolution point: 4535 br > experience value: 289/1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) br > br > br > 2 He just strengthened his "water" talent to the level of metaphysics. After all, it is necessary to go deep into the North Sea. It must be launched into the sea, which means something amazing will happen in the sea. If there is no good water-based support, you will suffer losses. So Zhou Hao first strengthened the "water" talent. There is still a surplus in evolution. He is also consumed in the book of Taihao Dao, and intends to strengthen this skill. After all, this book is the most suitable skill for him and he likes it most. "Strengthen the Taihao Dao Sutra!" After 800 evolution points were consumed, Zhou Hao strengthened the Taihao Dao classic to the ground level. After strengthening the Taihao Dao Sutra, Zhou Hao felt that he had a new understanding of the Dao method. In fact, he seldom uses the Taihao Dao Scripture when fighting. It can only be used when he is fighting against a strong opponent. However, he was always ignorant about the book of Taihao Dao, and he felt that he could not fully release the power of the book. It consumes 800 evolution points, and there are still more than 3000. "It''s time to strengthen the talent of double strength!" Zhouhao looks at the "double power" talent of Huang terrace Level I. This is how to think that this talent is his own talent. Therefore, he immediately consumes 2000 evolution points and strengthens the talent of "double power" to the level of ground level! Once the talent of "double power" is strengthened, he feels that his body is full of great power that can not be released in an instant! He felt that he could easily lift the big boat he was riding! Not only this ship, but also the green mountain on the river, it is also sure to blow and smash! Chapter 463 There are more than 1000 evolution points. Zhou Hao doesn''t intend to consume them. Instead, he keeps them for emergency use. He really did not know what kind of talent and skills he would spend. "Brother Hao, come and drink!" Ergouzi suddenly approached him, holding a jar of wine in his hand. Zhou Hao rolled his white eyes and glared at it and said, "you didn''t say you gave up drinking?" "Hey, that''s a angry word. How can it be true?" Er Gouzi grinned heartlessly. Zhou Hao said, "if you are so free, why can''t you meditate and practice like Daqingzi?" He hated that iron is not steel. Er Gouzi was still heartless and smiling. While pouring wine to Zhou Hao, he said, "this good time should be used for recreation. It''s a waste of practice. Brother Hao, don''t you think so?" He poured out a bowl of wine and held it in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao originally wanted to train the two dogs who were not good at it. However, after being picked up by the other party''s bowl of wine, he really couldn''t say anything. This wine is delicious! "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, you really can''t say it!" He couldn''t help shaking his head. Er Gouzi grinned and said, "brother Hao, don''t talk about it. Come on, drink!" Said, two claws holding a bowl of wine into the mouth, drink and drink! Zhou Hao was really speechless. He had to drink the wine in front of him. Enjoying the warm sunshine and the gentle breeze. This is a great time. As the two dogs said, good time should be used for recreation, not wasted on cultivation. But, as a firewood cutter, you talked with a sheep herder all day. At last, the sheep were full, but what about your firewood? When it''s time to work hard, we should try our best! After drinking three or four bowls of wine, I''ve got a bit of a head, but the more I drink, the more I drink, the more I drink. I don''t care whether I''m a woodcutter or a sheep herder. Just drink to death! After the merchants drank wine, they were all called by the monks one after another. They even praised the master Zhou for his skillful training of animals and his ability to get along so harmoniously with his mount! Soon, it was evening. When it''s sunny again, it''s always late at night. In the evening, the sun has not completely set, it seems that he is reluctant to leave, so the warm orange sun still falls on the sails and deck of the ship. Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi are still drinking wine, but they have entered the stage of tasting wine. Er Gouzi can''t drink as much as Zhou Hao. He is already drunk and can''t tell who he is drinking with. When I talk to Zhou Hao, I call him Da Qingzi from time to time. There are all kinds of calls and calls between words. It''s really funny. When Zhou Hao listened to it, he was treated as a joke. He was also very happy with his smile. Suddenly, when the sun was finally willing to go down to the top of the mountain, the merchant ship stopped. Zhou Hao thought that it was the rest of the fleet, so he didn''t think much about it. He continued to drink wine and listen to ergouzi''s bullshit. But after a while, he found that something was wrong. On this ship, why is there a tense atmosphere? Still nervous to the atmosphere of killing! There was still a "thump" running sound from the ship, and it seemed that they were all running to the deck. At the next moment, a few friars came to Zhou Hao in a hurry and said to him, "brother Zhou Dao, you are in trouble ahead. Would you like to go and have a look?" They obviously came to invite Zhou Hao, but these friars did not dare to say so. Without saying a word, Zhou Hao got up and went to the deck with a gust of wine. When I came to the deck, I saw a large group of people gathered here. There are also a lot of people standing on the deck of the two big ships beside this big ship. In front of the fleet, it was a startling scene. I saw, in front of the river in the road, actually stands a towering huge mountain! This mountain, however, is not here before, but has just appeared here! The helmsman masters of the fleet are people who have lived in this river for most of their lives. They are very clear about the situation of the river channel, and even know exactly where there are hidden reefs and undercurrents! And they are also 100% sure at this time, this big mountain, before absolutely did not have! That is to say, the mountain came here on its own legs? Of course not. In front of the mountain, that is, in front of the fleet, there are a fleet of several broken ships. The people in the fleet are also dressed in rags, and everyone is strong and fierce, just like the aborigines!When Zhou Hao saw him, they immediately remembered the image of pirates in a film called "Pirates of the Caribbean" he saw in his last life. they look as like as two peas! But at this time, a voice of discussion reached his ears, and only a businessman said, "well, I''ve met a big thief..." Zhou Hao suddenly realized that these people are really pirates. No, at this time in the river, they should be "river robbers". Big pirates! A businessman looked at the monk and said, "monks, we have been offering sacrifices to you these days. Now it''s time to ask you to do something. Later, you must ensure the safety of the goods of our caravan." When the merchant finished speaking, a group of friars around him were silent. Then someone turned around quietly and left. Some monks looked around, and Quan thought that he had not heard what the merchant said. The merchant felt cold, and his face immediately changed, from a low-key face to a scornful, angry face. At the moment, he must be eager to throw all these monks who are fishing for fame and reputation down the Fulong River to feed the fish! Only Zhou Hao walked up to the businessman and said, "don''t worry about it." The businessman knew Zhou Hao and knew that he was the most powerful monk in the group of friars, so he raised his voice and finally let it go. But looking at the master Zhou''s drunken appearance, it seemed that this matter was a little mysterious... when the monks saw someone coming out, they immediately got excited and praised Zhou Hao one by one ¡£ "Oh, I didn''t expect it was brother Zhou Dao!" "Oh, brother Zhou has profound cultivation and strong strength. He must be able to clean up those who are in the way!" "Yes "We can rest assured if you have brother Zhou''s help." ... they held them in their hands, and a few more friars went to the merchant who had fallen out with them, and began to flatter the merchant again, telling the merchant to rest assured. Chapter 464 "Boss, don''t worry. Brother Zhou will take care of you and keep you safe." "That''s right. Brother Zhou has profound skills, and he will certainly be able to protect our fleet from damage." "Brother Zhou Dao, do you think so?" ... these friars are blowing, and they intend to put the responsibility of meeting a foreign Bandit on Zhou Hao. After they asked, they all looked at Zhou Hao, waiting for Zhou Hao to take over the responsibility. Zhou Hao opened his mouth with a big mouthful of wine gas. He spurted at the monks and said, "Hey, no!" His answer was heartless and decisive. When a group of friars heard this answer, they were immediately embarrassed. None of them expected that Zhou Hao would have the face to give such an answer. Such an answer is like a duck who has been chased off the shelf and suddenly flies away... a group of friars are extremely disappointed and embarrassed, but the businessman is even more insecure after hearing Zhou Hao said so. Dare you, master, are you here to eat and drink? Dare you, you friars who are so high and run away from the earth all come here to cheat on food and drink?! Zhou Hao grinned, patted the businessman on the shoulder and said, "boss, don''t you believe me?" Looking at Zhou Hao, the businessman was not willing to bow down or say, "Xiang... Believe... Ha ha..." at last, a helpless expression appeared on his face. When naidun couldn''t get on the ship, he was in such a bad mood. Zhou Hao is still full of wine gas, standing here on the deck, watching the situation change. On the opposite side came a dilapidated and exaggerated boat. This ship is the largest and most elegant ship in the fleet of these pirates. I don''t know which boss it was robbed. The deck and mast of that broken ship were full of bandits, each armed with weapons. They were fierce and restless. They kept shouting and whistling, as if they wanted to rush to kill a few people and make a show! It can be seen that among these bandits, there are not a few of them who are monks. Naturally, they got the towering mountain. Several businessmen were shaken by each other''s battle. They have been doing business on this river all the year round. They have also experienced a lot of big waves. Of course, they have seen a lot of bandits and bandits. However, the scenes in which they met bandits and bandits before are not as dangerous as this one. Just take a whole mountain to block the road, this is an unprecedented scene! In addition, the gang of river robbers are extremely fierce. Before such scenes, where can the pirates catch up? The river robber''s broken ship went straight to the middle of the merchant ship fleet. It seemed that he was going to run into the big ship and then get on the ship to rob the goods. On the deck of the wrecked ship, a group of river robbers, before the broken ship approached the ship, were already waving swordsmen and valiantly jumped from the wrecked ship to the caravan. That is, Zhou Hao is in a big ship. "Coming, coming, they are coming!" "What to do! What to do! " "They are going to rob us of our goods!" ¡­¡­ The businessmen were in a mess in an instant. At the same time, the river robber''s broken ship also put down the huge pedal to connect his ship with the caravan. The river robber who jumped down from the mast of the broken ship jumped into the air with swords and swords waving, shouting wildly. It seems that they did not pay attention to the monks on the merchant ship at all. It''s also true that anyone who sees the performance of these monks on the merchant ship will become arrogant and ignore them at all. Looking at the river robber is about to jump on the merchant ship, the businessmen on the deck are already anxious, like ants on the hot pot, pacing back and forth on the deck. They asked the monks around them to help them drive away the thief. However, the group of monks just watched Jiang steal jump over and were indifferent. They even tried to escape the responsibility and pretended that it was none of their business. In any case, these pirates came for money, and their purpose was to rob the goods on the merchant ship. These friars thought, anyway, these living creatures are not their own. As long as they don''t intervene in this matter, then, these bandits will not embarrass them? The arrival of the river robbers was like a disaster to the merchants. Coupled with the indifference of these merciless friars, it was a fatal blow! It''s hopeless. But when the gang of pirates who jumped off their masts were ready to approach the caravan, a wall of fire suddenly appeared in mid air!Whoa!!! The fire wall is extremely blazing, like a round of scorching sun suddenly falling! The strong fire lights up the darkness here! The mountain blocked out the light of the whole evening, so that the caravan became dark and the whole fleet was in the dark. But it was the appearance of this wall of fire that made it shine again. Not only did it brighten up in an instant, but also there was a howl and howl. It turned out that it was the gang of river pirates who jumped off the river robbers'' boats and threw themselves into the wall of fire and were directly burned on the spot. When burned, river robbers still want to burn chickens all the time. They first jump around in pain, and then turn into a piece of coke and fall into the water and die. The ordinary River robbers who didn''t have any accomplishments were burned by the fire and turned into fly ash in the fire wall on the spot, and there was no residue left! The pirates, who had not yet done so, but were ready to jump on the deck of the merchant ship, were immediately frightened to retreat and did not dare to take risks. The river robbers, who were ready to approach the caravan, stopped directly, even retreated some distance. Ready to put down the pedal, and quickly back. When the fire wall disappeared, none of the pirates who jumped out fell on the deck of the merchant ship, and none of them survived. This fire wall, this is Zhou Hao issued, but no one knows. All the people on the merchant ship cried out, and the merchant was relieved at last. They can''t help but look at Zhou Hao. Among them, master Zhou, who just said he was going to make a breakthrough, had such a writing style. After the river robber''s broken ship pulled back and stopped, they began to shout at the people on the merchant ship again. One by one, like a hungry tiger Wolf for ten days and a half months, roared at its prey. Chapter 465 "How dare you fight against us, who are you?" Jiang Jian broke a bald scar on the ship and cried to the merchant ship. "Snatch all over the world? What kind of gang is this? " "Who knows, what is it?" "Never heard of it." ¡­¡­ The monks and merchants on the merchant ship argued that they didn''t know what it was to rob all the people from all over the world. Even these businessmen who have been living in Longjiang for many years have never heard of this gang, let alone met it before. However, the robbers they met before were not as fierce as those they met this time. Moreover, along the Fulong River, great forces laid down heavy troops to prevent passing merchant ships from being robbed by bandits. Since they can enter the Fulong River, they must have cleaned up the heavy soldiers. A few businessmen, bent on seeking peace and wealth, went up to the top of the deck, bowed their hands to the river robbers and called out: "we have met all heroes. We are small businesses, and we have been sheltered by the employers of Caiyuan wharf. Now we have passed here without saying hello to you. I hope you can forgive us more!" When these businessmen were in a low voice, they also brought out the background of Caiyuan Town, and at the same time, they put forward a contract, which was covered with the unique gold and clay seal of Caiyuan town. There are no bandits in this area who do not know the origin of Caiyuan town. However, no one dares to rob and touch the fleet coming out of Caiyuan town. Caiyuan town is under the protection of many big forces. The fleet going out from Caiyuan town has various forces in the cargo. If there is a bandit who has no eyes and dares to rob these goods, it is to hide in a corner and be caught by these big forces to deal with it! Therefore, before robbing the goods, bandits in this area usually check whether the caravan has the gold and clay seal of Caiyuan town. If so, they will open the way to release the goods. If not, they will rob. In fact, these rules did not exist before the great chaos of the world. At that time, bandits and bandits did not fail to rob them no matter whether you came from Caiyuan town or not. However, after the chaos, materials became the most important thing, so all the major forces joined forces to work together to make sure that the caravan could arrive at the place safely. But these gangs robbed all over the world, and started to rob without asking. Does this mean that they don''t pay attention to Caiyuan town? But after the merchant had finished speaking, the river robber across the street called out, "what kind of fortune wharf is your business? Who will protect you? Since you want to pass through our territory, you have to leave your money behind!" When the robber finished yelling, the other thieves immediately started to shout, all shouting that they had to rob today. They obviously don''t know the origin of the Caiyuan wharf, or they really don''t pay attention to it. Even to say, they don''t know any financial Wharf at all. As soon as the merchants heard that they were asking for silver, their faces burst into smiles. Because they think that since the other party wants money, they are not here to rob the goods. It is much easier to take this. What they lack most is silver. As long as they don''t move the goods on board, they will give them as much as they want! The cargo on this ship is basically the goods of all the major forces. If these goods are robbed, they will not be able to continue to mix. It''s good to say that if you can''t survive, that''s a problem. Several merchants looked at the robbers excitedly and exclaimed, "it turns out that the heroes and Heroes Want silver. It''s easy to say that the most important thing for us to do business is silver." "How many heroes are going to ask for? Give them a number. We will bring them together and present them with both hands." They watched the thief eagerly, waiting for the other party to reply. In fact, Zhou Hao is ready to make a move, but these businessmen feel that things have been under control, and they don''t need to start any more to hurt the harmony. He was pulled by these ignorant merchants, but he could do nothing. It depends on what you can do. After the merchant gave such a condition, the gang of Pirates hesitated at last. The river robber who was in charge of shouting went to a big and strong River robber and said something in a low voice. It should be to discuss whether to take the silver or not. The burly Jiang robber was carrying two big axes of senhan behind him. He was calm and domineering. It seems that he should be the leader of the gang. The eyes of the burly River robber always stop on Zhou Hao and stare at him closely. It seems that he knows Zhou Hao''s identity and the strength of the other party. His eyes are also the most murderous and frightening of all the pirates. The burly River robber didn''t listen to the message. He stood forward and looked at the merchant on the other side. He said, "I want silver, I want ships and goods." His voice is low, but it has a kind of compelling deterrent force, as if the listener will be instantly suppressed by the murderous and deterrent force in his voice.When the merchants heard what the burly River robber said, they felt as if they had been thrown a basin of ice water on their hearts, and instantly they were cold from head to foot! Even a group of friars on the deck felt uneasy after listening. After that, the burly River robber looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "who are you?" A group of businessmen and friars on the deck knew that the robber was Zhou Hao, and they immediately avoided it. They generally gave way to an empty circle with Zhou Hao standing in the middle of the circle. Zhou Hao took a breath and murmured to himself, "finally I can take a breath of fresh air. It''s so comfortable!" He didn''t respond to the other party''s questions, as if he didn''t pay attention to the thief. When the burly thief saw Zhou Hao like this, his face just tightened, but he didn''t change much. Then, he asked Zhou Hao, "I ask you, who are you?" The reason why he was so depressed was that he was afraid of Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao just released the fire wall, he had a lot of introverted breath on his body, which made him feel his powerful breath. Otherwise, if he had felt it for a long time, he would not have approached the ship so rashly. Zhou Hao pretended to hear the other party''s question lazily. Then he went to the deck and looked at the other side''s murderous eyes. He said calmly, "who is Laozi? Laozi is Zhou Laoer. " What he said was his pseudonym. He didn''t want to be tracked down by Zhao Tu''s men all the way, so he changed his name all the way and didn''t tell anyone his real name. After introducing himself, he added: "I''m on my way. I''m in a hurry. I advise you to give way to Laozi." ¡­¡­ Chapter 466 Zhou Hao said, light, without any emotion, but it is much more deterrent than the sound of the burly River robber! However, after a while, the gang of river robbers realized that since the boy dared to call himself "Laozi" in front of his boss, they immediately became agitated. Before waiting for the burly Jiang thief to speak, they first yelled at Zhou Hao. "You boy, you dare to call yourself" Lao Tzu "in front of our" rob all over the world "leader. You''re not going to die "You boy, it seems that you are tired of living. You itch to fight, right?" "It''s the first time that I''ve seen you like you!" ¡­¡­ After shouting for a while, they used their knives and swords to make a rush to chop Zhou Hao into meat paste. However, they just stood still and moved their feet, but they didn''t actually rush out. Zhou Hao looked at the actions of these people and thought it was ridiculous. After seeing the scene, a large group of businessmen and monks did not feel that the group of river robbers were joking. They were all afraid of what Zhou Hao said. Several merchants immediately called out to the river robbers: "heroes, it seems that you have some grudges with this little brother. Then we will leave this little brother to have a good communication with you. You can let us go first. What do you think?" They are really businessmen in business. No doubt, they took Zhou Hao as a business and sold it to these Jiang thieves. Not only the merchants said so, but also some friars joined in and yelled, "yes, brothers, since it is you who have a grudge against Zhou Laoer, you can look for him. We are all innocent!" "That''s right, brothers. There is a head for injustice and a master for debt. You can''t implicate the innocent." The friars also turned to Zhou Hao and said to him, "brother Zhou Dao, why did you offend these big brothers?" "Don''t you know that big brothers are not easy to provoke?" "You will leave our ship now. We don''t welcome people like you here!" ¡­¡­ The monks were even more dissuasive than the merchants, and even worse! They have something to do. Zhou Hao rushed to get on the fight, and then he yelled with a group of businessmen and friars on the deck: "gentlemen, the big brother of river robber in front of us is the second brother of this week. It is this week''s second brother that caused us to be intercepted by the robbers. I suggest that we get him off our ship and give him to the brothers on the opposite side for disposal. Everyone says, OK? ¡± their shouts were so loud that they were heard by everyone on the deck. After listening to the suggestions made by these animals, people began to discuss with each other. Some friars and merchants really discussed to drive Zhou Hao off the ship. Zhou Hao looked at the animals, but he was angry! He looked at the animals and said, "you animals are amazing. You can say that!" He walked into the animals and said, "you animals are big brothers with each other. It seems that you are familiar with the animals on the opposite side. OK, I will send you to get together with your elder brother for free." Then, one by one, he picked it up and threw it on the broken boat of the opposite river robber. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hoo ~ Five or six friars in a row were thrown on the deck of the broken ship by the river robber. Bang bang! Bang Bang ~ Br > , the bandits fell on the deck of the gang of thugs When Zhou Hao made a move just now, they couldn''t see each other''s big hands at all. They didn''t react. They didn''t even have time to make them fight. Their whole body swished to the feet of a gang of river robbers. What a surprise and surprise! The monks looked at the "friendly" eyes of a group of river robbers. They were scared and shivered on the spot. Some even peed their pants on the spot. They looked at the robber and said, "gentlemen Brothers, brothers, I''ve come to join you Please do more Include ... ah Only half of what they said, the gang of Jiang thieves who wanted to kill and relieve their anger had already waved their swords, swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, axes and forks Chuckle! Puff, puff, puff! Good luck! Puff, puff, puff, puff! ¡­¡­ A burst of meat cutting, blood spurting, bone breaking sound, people also root sour, scalp numbness. A group of businessmen and friars even watched the scene of chopping people in the opposite direction. Their heart beat faster and their hands and feet trembled. There is a weak psychological capacity, but also on the spot feel dizzy, and then is a big mouth vomiting out!At this time, they faced Zhou Hao with a kind of fear. They did not dare to get close to the evil spirit. They were afraid that he would be thrown into the boat of the river robber and chopped into pieces of meat like those friars with cheap mouths Among them, there are two figures, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. Two dogs did not wake up drunk, and as soon as he came over, he set his target right and wrong and yelled at a group of businessmen and friars on the deck. "Woof, woof, woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" "Who dares to move Ben Wang''s brother? Do you want to change your way of living?" Two dogs roared in animal language. At first, Daqingzi was facing the river robbers, but when he saw ergouzi yelling at the merchants and friars so fiercely, he thought that Zhou Hao had been bullied by these people. So he turned to face the merchants and friars, sending out a murderous spirit! When the merchants and monks saw that they were shouting at them, they were afraid and helpless. However, they did not know what to say because they had done something to apologize to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "they are not ready to let you clean up. What you need to clean up is the gang in front of them." Big green son and two dog son Leng for a while, and immediately turn around, face river bandit this side. It was only when they noticed the towering mountains standing in the middle of the river in front of the fleet that they were immediately stunned. "What''s the situation?" "Why is there a mountain here?" "Why are we stopped by the mountain?" They talked. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "it''s not the mountain that needs to be cleaned up. It''s the bandits under the mountain." "A big thief?" Drunk Er Gouzi frowned, then suddenly opened his eyes and asked Zhou Hao, "is it delicious?! Can I have the wine? " Say, still very covetous ground smash, smash a mouth Chapter 467 Hearing ergouzi''s words, Zhou Hao suddenly blushed, but he still said: "of course, the pirates can eat, and fortunately, they eat very well." As soon as Er Gouzi heard this, he got excited on the spot and exclaimed, "that''s great!" After calling, he stares at the broken boat of the river robber opposite and yells: "Wang Wang Wang, I want to eat you all!" A gang of river robbers on the opposite side looked at Er Gouzi and heard that the fire leopard looked fierce, but it just made a dog''s cry? Zhou Hao didn''t want ergouzi to stop barking because he didn''t want to let people see jokes. On the other side of the river robber, the burly River robber looked at Zhou Hao and said, "if you want to go there, of course you can. As long as you can move this mountain away, you can go there." Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "what you said counts?" The burly thief sneered and said, "of course!" Then he said, "but I have to say first, if you can''t move this mountain, the three boats will be ours." Zhou Hao said with a faint smile, "no problem, who repents and who is the dog!" The burly thief laughed and thought that the other party was really naive. He said with a smile, "OK, Laozi is OK." But at this time, a group of businessmen rushed up and yelled at the river Robber: "this hero, don''t don''t do it! He can''t represent us. What he says doesn''t count. Whether he can move or not, he has nothing to do with us. " Some friars also followed him and called out to the river robber, "yes, what he said doesn''t represent us!" Looking at the faces of these people, Zhou Hao was really disgusted. Even the big brother of the river robber on the opposite side couldn''t look down. He directly said to the gang, "yes, since he can''t represent you, I''ll kill you now and rob your boat!" Since Zhou Hao can''t stand for Lao Tzu, why do you want to see them "Why don''t you come and join us to rob all over the world? I''ll give you a good seat. After these three boats were robbed today, I''ll give you a separate boat. What do you think?" He said it simply and forthright, and his expression seemed to be sincere. It seemed that he really intended to recruit Zhou Hao into the gang. The merchants and friars heard that the river robbers on the other side intended to solicit Zhou Hao, so they began to cherish Zhou Hao. They now know that their fate has been linked with Zhou Hao''s decision. It was because he was afraid of Zhou Hao that the Jiang robber boss said such a thing, otherwise he would have robbed him. Zhou Hao looked around the merchants and friars on the deck, and then said to the burly River robber on the opposite side: "this man, I''m really sorry. I''m short of eating people''s mouth and holding people''s hands. I''ve already promised others to keep the ship safe. Therefore, these three boats are mine. You can''t move." "But..." he paused for a moment and continued, "if you want to kill and kill people on this ship, you can kill them at will. I only promise them to protect the ship, not to protect it, especially this group of friars!" Here he glared at a group of friars on the deck. "This one!" A group of businessmen and friars immediately started to make a fuss. Some of them cried that Zhou Hao should be responsible for protecting them, while others said that Zhou Hao should be driven off the ship. In short, there were different opinions. "Master Zhou, you can''t do this!" "Yes, we are all on the same boat. You should protect us if you are in love with reason." "That''s right. We should work together to deal with the river robbers on the other side." ... they said all kinds of good things to Zhou Hao and flattered him a lot. Zhou Hao looked at their disgusting faces with cold eyes. He felt like vomiting. Just now, these people were still clamoring to hand over the boat to the river robber on the opposite side. How could they change their faces so quickly? Even more wonderful than opening a book! After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, the burly River robber was also in a turbulent mood. They robbed the river for goods. As a result, you have to take all the goods away. Isn''t that a blow to our face?! What''s the use of keeping people? If we can make money by killing people, what kind of bandits should we be? If we go to kill refugees directly, it will be over? The burly River robber looked unhappy and said to Zhou Hao, "what''s the use of Laozi''s asking for people? I want boats! Since you want to take the boat away, well, don''t talk nonsense and move the mountain away He pointed to the towering mountains behind him. He asked some of his friends and experts to move this mountain with him. Moreover, this mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but a strange mountain. It is very heavy. They all worked together to move the mountain to block the river."It''s easy to move mountains!" Zhou Hao replied with ease. "Brother Hao, this mountain is not small, and it must be very difficult to move away. Otherwise, Ben Wang will carry you and Da Qingzi over the mountain directly and don''t care about them!" Two dogs said. "No, we have to follow the fleet, or you know the way to the North Sea?" Zhou Hao asked. Er Gouzi''s face was full of confusion. Of course, he didn''t recognize him. They had taken many wrong roads before, and had given up their struggle to find their own way, so they went with these caravans. Zhou Hao said to him and big Qingzi, "when I go to move the mountain, those river robbers will certainly move. You must not let them take the boat away!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi nodded. Big Qingzi looked at the merchants and friars on the deck and said to Zhou Hao, "can we help these people?" Zhou Hao replied decisively: "let them live and die on their own!" After that, he used the talent of "controlling the wind" to attract a gust of wind and stopped at the bottom of his feet. Then he stepped on the wind head and left the deck, went to the mountain and looked at the towering mountain. In front of this mountain, Zhou Hao is just like an ant facing a tank! At the same time, this mountain also shows the magnificence of the Fulong River, which can accommodate a whole towering mountain! This mountain blocked almost the whole Fulong River, that is to say, it almost blocked the flow of Fulong River, which led to the accumulation of old height in this side of the river where the fleet was, and the fleet also rose with the tide. Similarly, when the river is full of water on both sides of the river, it will rush to the land outside the two sides. The consequences will be unimaginable! Because of the appearance of this mountain, the river course of Fulong river has been changed. It will cause countless farmland on both sides of the river to be irrigated, crops will be directly destroyed, and the villages and houses on both sides of the river will be washed away by the flood. Where can people live? Chapter 468 In this way, a number of refugees who are homeless and have no food to eat will be created in this troubled time. Therefore, whether the mountain should be moved or not, Zhou Hao of course knew what was at stake. At the same time, the gang of river robbers are really heartless. They can do such things that involve thousands of innocent people! A gang of river robbers on the boat, looking at Zhou Hao wandering in front of the mountain, all began to talk about it. "Hey, you say, the boy can fly. He can''t really move the mountain, can he?" "What a fart! The eldest brother, however, joined hands with several masters to bring the mountain here. It took nine oxen and two tigers to take it! " "That''s right. Even our boss spent so much effort to bring the mountain back. No matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t move the mountain alone!" "If this boy can move the mountain, I will move the mountain to eat!" "Hey, don''t talk about you. He''s going to move the mountain, and I''ll eat it too!" "But, do you think that this boy released the wall of fire just now?" "I see, among these people, this boy is a bit of a seed. I guess he put it." "But what is arson? I can, too "It''s no skill to set a small fire. It''s not necessarily possible to move the mountain away!" ... they all said that they didn''t believe you Zhou Hao could move the mountain. Of course, after all, they are pirates, and they will certainly not destroy their morale and prestige. Unlike the group of merchants and friars on the opposite merchant ship, they have begun to curse Zhou Hao and try to escape the fleet. Some monks have been secretly holding canoes, or swimming in the water, trying to escape quietly. However, their every move was seen in the eyes of the bandit boss. The burly River robber immediately ordered with his subordinates: "kill all the people in the water opposite With his orders, a gang of river robbers became excited and excited in an instant. They took swords and swords, and quickly caught up with the group of people who escaped from the merchant ship in small boats, and then began a wave of inhuman slaughter! After seeing this scene, the merchants and friars on the merchant ship were so scared that they did not dare to run away. However, in a solemn and killing atmosphere waiting for death to come, it was really torture and suffering, and even some people were desperate to commit suicide... "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath. He decided to go to the bottom of the river, to the bottom of the mountain, and then lift the whole mountain. However, he did not know how deep the mountain was to the bottom of the river. He did not know how heavy the whole mountain was. After breathing out a big breath, take a deep breath, relax your muscles and bones, and then directly fall into the river. Just after entering the water, Zhou Hao''s "water nature" talent came into full play. It was under such a dark river that he was still as comfortable as a fish in water. After diving under the river, he went down the cliff at the foot of the mountain to the bottom of the river. At the bottom of the river, we can see the sand, water and grass at the bottom of the river, but the bottom of the mountain is still not seen. So he thought of a way to continue to drill down into the sand, along the rock wall of the mountain, deep into the sand. On the surface of the river, after this jump into the bottom of the river and disappear, the scene falls into a strange atmosphere. This atmosphere is so cool, tense and dignified... there is no one on the side of the merchant ship to talk back, and everyone on the other side of the river robber is quiet and silent. When Zhou Hao did not move for a long time, the atmosphere began to turn into a more intense and killing atmosphere. Everyone began to whisper. Jiang Jian talks about Zhou Hao''s inability to move the mountain. "I don''t think that boy can lift this mountain any more!" "What''s more, he can''t carry it. I see, the boy is crushed to death by the mountain!" "It''s really possible that the boy is a mole ant in front of the mountain. Have you ever seen an ant that can carry the mountain?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" ... a gang of robbers said this, and then they laughed. The laughter was extremely ironic! After hearing this, the leader of the river robber immediately showed a proud smile on his face. For a long time, he didn''t think Zhou Hao could move the mountain that he was struggling with. He looked at the man on the opposite merchant ship with greed in his eyes. On the merchant ship, the merchants and friars began to talk. They were nervous at first. After Zhou Hao was launched into the water, they were even more upset. When the river robbers on the opposite side were staring at them with greedy eyes, the tension became more obvious. A heart, immediately raised to the throat. "Did master Zhou escape from the water?"Suddenly someone said this sentence, instantly a stone aroused a thousand waves! "Is that true?" "Then he has been in the water for such a long time, and he has not been exposed. If a normal person sleeps under the water for such a long time, he will not die?" "Well, there''s some truth in what you say!" "I didn''t expect that master Zhou was so famous that he ran away like this!" "Hum! What''s more, he''s going to kill us "Pooh!" "How come there are such disgusting people!" ... some merchants and friars are so terrible that they can''t hear what they say. When he heard that they were talking about Zhou Hao, he got angry and scolded: "you rubbish! Ungrateful villain! Don''t slander brother Hao there! Such a person is not worthy of mentioning brother Hao When a group of friars and businessmen saw Da Qingzi shouting, they remembered that this man was also with master Zhou, so they pointed their spears at Daqingzi and cried to him, "are you still talking for him? You''re with him. It doesn''t look like a good thing! " "Your brother has already run away, but you are still waiting for him here, hum, this is a joke!" "You don''t want your brother to abandon you, wake up!" ... one by one, they said that Da Qingzi was full of blood. The merchants were still afraid of his status as a monk, and few of them dared to say so. It was that group of friars who thought that Daqing''s accomplishments were not high, so they made a lot of insulting remarks to him. Er Gouzi blushed with anger when he saw Daqingzi. He also saw a group of friars pointing at them. He could not understand people''s words, so he asked Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, what are they pointing at?" Big green son does not hit a place ground to say: "these animals are scolding Hao elder brother!" "What!" "Damn it, you can do it!" Er Gouzi was immediately excited, and his heart was filled with anger! Chapter 469 Er Gouzi showed his teeth on the spot and barked at the friars! "Bark, bark, bark!" "Woof, woof, woof!" "Woof! If you dare to scold brother Hao, do you want to die ... in this way, the scene is in chaos. On the side of the merchant ship, there was a big internal quarrel. A group of river robbers on the opposite side saw their own people quarreling. It was wonderful and interesting to see them! From time to time, they whistled to help the group of people who quarreled on the opposite merchant ship. "You don''t know unity!" "That is, how do they understand that unity is strength!" "Oh, that''s why we should be united in order to be bigger and stronger." "Yes "Grab all the five lakes and four seas gang is the strongest!" "It''s the best to rob all the people from all over the world!" "Strong and strong!" "Stick, stick, stick!" ... the gang of Pirates even yelled their own slogans. After seeing the momentum of the pirates, the people on the merchant ship were more nervous and frightened! Someone on the merchant ship murmured, "I said, how do I feel they''re going to do it?" "What hand?" "To whom?" "Yes... Do it to us...!" ... when these people say this, their pale faces turn blue again. After Zhou Hao had never seen Zhou Hao come up, he began to order with his subordinates: "everybody, take the merchant ship!" After hearing the boss''s order, a gang of river robbers got excited and yelled. They immediately drove the broken ship close to the merchant fleet. At this time, the merchant fleet was surrounded by pirates, and the merchants on the ship were disappointed when they saw the pirates coming. I feel that there is no hope now. "Kill those friars first!" yelled the burly River robber and a gang of pirates who were about to board the ship A gang of Jiang thieves heard the order and immediately called out: "kill the friars first! Kill the friar first The shouts echoed through this space and echoed out of the mountain. For a time, the shouts continued for a long time, and completely penetrated into the ears of a group of friars on the merchant ship. At this time, the sky has entered the night, the sky is some unexpected starlight, but these stars, is so long cold and pale, after a while, it is blood color. When all the monks on the merchant ship heard the news, they were very nervous. They were like a stick in their throat. I feel so depressed that I want to vomit! A gang of river robbers will not stop. They have arrived on the merchant ship in the blink of an eye, and then they begin to kill! "Ha ha ha ha! Who are the monks among you The river robber Jie Jie who surrounded the merchant ship said with a smile. When the merchants heard this question, they immediately cried out, "I am not a monk! I''m not a monk! I am a businessman "I''m a businessman, too!" "Yes, yes, yes! I am also a merchant, we are not monks ... a group of businessmen, like seeing the hope of survival, yelled that they were businessmen. This is the first time that they feel extremely lucky that they are businessmen. However, many friars joined the ranks of the merchants. They crowded into the ranks of the merchants and cried, "I am a merchant!" "I''m a businessman!" It''s like getting a gold medal. However, how could the cruel pirates let them go like this? They followed a group of "businessmen" and said, "are all businessmen? No friars? Well, then kill them all With that, he immediately began to kill. At this time, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi had already resisted the river robbers from entering the cabin command room. They are already fighting with the pirates! Big Qingzi has another chance to kill people wantonly. Of course, he is excited. Just now, when he was practicing, he learned from the previous battles and had some understanding. At this time, he was playing in this battle. It''s not too clever! After Jiang bandits began to kill, the group of friars who were good at shirking their responsibilities were no longer waiting to die. Finally, they were forced to fight and kill together with the gang of Jiang robbers. Among them, there were not a few of them. Therefore, when fighting with these friars, they were not weak at all. Even because they had rich combat experience, they had the upper hand! The fighting on the river is inextricably linked, with blood flowing and pestle flowing, and the undercurrent is also surging under the river, rushing against the mountains that block the whole Fulong river. At the bottom of the river, the bottom of the river began to appear small waves of sand.It''s the mountains moving! Under the sand, Zhou Hao did not know how deep he had drilled. Finally he came to the bottom of the mountain. Then he went to the bottom of the mountain and tried his best to hold the whole mountain. He only felt that a heavy pressure was forcing him to sink into the ground! However, when his "power" talent came into effect, he suddenly felt that the mountain was just like this. "Hoo ~, try again!" Zhou Hao held the bottom of the mountain and was ready to lift it again. He once thought about moving bricks, but he never thought that he would move mountains here one day! Click ~ gululu ~ is the movement and stillness of sediment loosening, and because of the loosening of mountains, the air pressure at the bottom of mountains rushes to the water surface. The air at the bottom of the mountain, when it comes out, becomes a series of big bubbles and goes up to the surface of the water. "Ah Zhou Hao used his whole back to support the mountain, gritted his teeth, and his muscles swelled explosively! A huge force came out, so that he finally shook a mountain! "Give me a lift!" He roared, exhausted all his strength, even his hands and back sank into the bottom of the mountain! Boom ~ the mountain shakes, and the water under the river immediately surges! These powerful rivers, just waiting for Zhou Hao to lift the mountain, rushed along the original river. In this way, Zhou Hao was much more difficult. He has to move a whole towering mountain, but also bear the huge impact of the river, the double pressure makes him difficult. Because of the soft sand under his feet, when he lifted the mountain, the sand at his feet suddenly subsided, making his whole person directly pressed by the mountain and sinking into the deeper water bottom, until his feet stepped on the hard and solid ground, he stopped sinking. At this time, he did not know where he had fallen. "I''ll go. Is this pushing Laozi to the 18th floor of hell?" Zhou Hao complained in secret. This wave is really painful for him. After being down-to-earth, he walked with a heavy step-by-step toward the river bank with his memory. His body, however, is still in the soil, he is in the soil, breaking the soil! Bang ~ boom ~ boom ~ ... he did not take a step, he would start a burst of rumble, shaking the bottom of the river. ...... Chapter 470 Gululu ~ gululu ~ ... ... standing on the deck of the wrecked ship, he suddenly noticed some abnormal fluctuations on the river surface, and the bottom of the river was bubbling upward. Although the current bubble is not very big, not easy to attract attention, but he saw the bubble, his heart is still nervous. "That boy can''t..." the burly River robber pondered and doubted whether Zhou Hao had really moved the mountain. So he looked back and looked at the mountain behind him. He was stunned and could see the God. Suddenly, he found something wrong. This mountain is moving. It seems to be moving?! These "movements" were only slight shocks for the time being. At the next moment, when the burly River robber wanted to have a closer look, the mountain suddenly shook violently. But not up, but down. As the mountains sank, the Fulong River also changed. See the moment the mountains sink, the river will be on the river surging up, ups and downs. But at this time, the people who were killing on the merchant ship did not feel the change and were still fighting with blood splashing like rain. Only the burly River robber, he saw the mountain sink, a heart also heavy down. The mountain suddenly sank, which must have been shaken by the people who went down just now, which shows that Zhou Hao has the power to shake the mountain! But now the mountain is sinking. That is to say, Zhou Hao may have lifted the mountain, but it is very likely that he has been driven to the ground by the mountain. So, the burly pirates are still struggling. He wondered whether Zhou Haoshi had been pushed to the bottom of the earth by the mountains? What happened next, let him not tangle. Boom ~ suddenly, a strong vibration came out, and then the mountain stopped after sinking to a certain extent, and suddenly began to move again! Whoa! The undercurrent surged up in an instant, and the river water on the river surface also rose with the surge, constantly pounding and beating the mountains. The ships on the river are also affected when the river is tumbling. The ships that are close to each other will immediately collide with each other. The people on the boat can''t stand steadily. On the spot, they are shaken by the shaking hull and fall directly into the river. Most of the people who fell into the river were ordinary businessmen. They didn''t have any powerful skills. When the boat swayed, they couldn''t stand firmly and fell into the river directly. Falling into the turbulent and undercurrent River, they could not resist the movement even if they met again. I saw those businessmen who fell into the river. Once they fell into the water, they were immediately submerged by the flood, and they never saw the outcrop again. "Move! Move! The mountain is moving "The mountains are moving!" "It must be master Zhou, he must have moved the mountain!" "Ha ha ha ha, we are saved!" ... a group of merchants and friars, when they saw the mountain moving, immediately cried out for Zhou Hao. Some merchants and friars also ran to the head of the deck and yelled to the burly River robber opposite: "you just made an appointment with master Zhou. Did you forget it?" "If you said master Zhou moved the mountain, you wouldn''t embarrass us. Now master Zhou has moved the mountain, you''d better get out of here!" "Yes, do you want to go back?" "If you are still a man, ask your men to withdraw!" ... they yelled at the head of the river robber, and said what was supposed to be advice with a strong sense of sarcasm. When the gang''s grandsons were shouting so badly, Jiang''s face became dignified. He immediately ordered a group of Jiang robbers: "kill all of them, not one of them!" After that, he ordered the river robber who did not go out: "seize the time to grab the boat!" After being ordered, the gang of river pirates who stayed on the broken ship rushed into the merchant ship immediately. Their accomplishments are profound, and their skills are much stronger than those of other river bandits. They usually follow the boss and watch the war. When they move, the situation is certain, and the forces of the other side must be ready to be destroyed! Just like now, after these bandit masters joined the battle, the friars on the deck were rushed away on the spot when they were attacked by them. When the monks on the merchant ship met these pirates, they were like a loose sand and were washed away in a flash. "Big Qingzi, these river robbers look unusual. They are much more powerful than other river robbers. They are not easy to deal with." Er Gouzi said to Da Qingzi. Big green son guard in the cabin of the mouth, said: "no matter how powerful they are, to kill one another!" "Good!" Two dogs answered. Said, then two river robber master rushed to it. A river robber master looked at Er Gouzi greedily and said with a smile, "Hey, this fierce beast is good. I''ll take it as a mount!"Another river robber Master said: "you can also look at this stupid goods?" "Bah, don''t talk if you don''t have eyes!" The river scolded and said, "this fierce beast. Give it to me. Don''t hurt it!" Another river robber master had nothing to do. After listening to his partner''s words, he retreated to one side: "well, you should know yourself well." "Hey, hey, little fire leopard, come with me. When I ride, I promise I will treat you well!" The river robber master who wanted to take ergouzi as his mount looked greedily at ergouzi and laughed insidiously. Er Gouzi understood several people''s words, including the word "Mount". He also understood what the word meant. So he summed up the expression of the river robber master on the opposite side, and could guess that he wanted to catch him as a mount! "Pooh!" "If you want Benwang to be your mount, you beast, you want to be beautiful!" "Woof, woof, woof!" On the spot, er Gouzi barked loudly and bared his teeth at the river robber master. After barking a few times, it opens its mouth and spits out a ball of fire and pours at its opponent. Seeing that Er Gouzi opened his mouth, the river robber master vomited out a fire ball, and immediately became excited and exclaimed, "good, good beast, good skill. It''s really suitable to be my mount!" He was shouting at the same time, a big wave of his hand, in front of a sudden appeared a gas wall, blocking the opponent spit over the fire. Bang! The fire bumps into the air wall, which makes a big hole in the air wall. Seeing that the fire ball was about to drill through the air wall, it turned into smoke at the last moment. "Woof!" "What the hell are you doing?" Two dogs yelled. "Ha ha ha ha, good beast, good means!" The river robber master exclaimed. He said, his hand a move, the hand protrudes three feet green awn. After the green awn faded, I saw another three feet Qingfeng suddenly held in his hand. "Sword player, isn''t he?" Two dogs vomited. Chapter 471 "I''m not afraid of you even if you play sword!" With a cry, er Gouzi jumped out and killed each other. This is still a rare heroic scene. On the contrary, the river robbers on the other side of it are very excited. The two sides fight in one instant. In big Qingzi there, there are two river robbers master close, both sides two goods don''t say, meet fight! The two river robber masters, one to make the head and the other to use the sword, were very skillful and seamless. One attack, a long distance, a short hit, so that big Qingzi can not adapt to the moment, was pressed back and forth. However, big green son this guy still has combat talent, after adapting to the opponent''s attack way, he can quickly find the opponent''s flaw, and then fight back! After getting the upper hand and holding down big Qingzi, the two river robbers were complacent in their hearts. They thought that Daqingzi was the inevitable loser of his subordinates, so they became proud and did not pay attention to their opponents. "Third, play slowly. Don''t kill him in a hurry. We haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. We should play slowly!" Cried the master of the river robber who took the knife. After hearing this, the river robber master with the name of "that''s right, we''ll keep half of this guy''s life and have a good time!" The robber with the knife laughed and said, "ha ha, come on, let''s have a comparison. Who will pick out the left tendon of this guy first?" The river robber with the name of the thief called out: "the left foot tendon is right, OK, then let you see how I picked this boy''s tendon!" The thief with the knife called out, "Hey, third, you''d better make a sample for you first." Said, then splits the knife to go straight to big green son''s left foot. Daqingzi had already found out the way of the two goods, and had planned to make a change to the two men. At this time, the opponent suddenly changed a way of playing. It becomes a kind of playful play. However, this kind of play, for them, is undoubtedly fatal. Da Qingzi heard that they actually wanted to bet on the game to cut his hamstring. That''s great. Come on, let''s make you dead! Chuckle! Two river robbers master at the same time, this is big Qingzi has not yet come up with a real move, just to see what the two goods want to play. Therefore, the two thieves have already held down big Qingzi, and they fight with each other from time to time in order to fight who can pick the opponent''s tendon first. "I''ll go, fight in front of me?" Big green son Zheng for a moment, the heart way: "you are really me when the air?" When these two goods are convinced that they have completely suppressed themselves in the bottom of their hands, he looks for the opportunity to make a bold move! I saw that the river robber master with the sword was more powerful than the one with the sword, so he could approach Da Qingzi first every time. Just this time, when he approached big Qingzi, he also turned his head and looked at the Jiang robber with a proud smile, but he would not think that this time, he would regret. Just as his opponent was chopping under his body and turning to look at his partner, big Qingzi made a firm move and directly drew a Green Qi on his opponent''s tendon. Hiss! Puff! The river robber master with the knife had a pain in his right hand, followed by a burst of hot. "Give me the knife!" Big Qingzi called, and easily snatched the sharp blade in the hands of the river robbers. The Jiang robber master who took the knife felt that his hand was very painful and was in a state of numbness. When he turned his head and looked at his hand, he saw that the whole arm was full of blood. When his opponent came to grab the knife, he couldn''t hold the knife in his hand. We can only let the opponent take it. With a knife in his hand, Daqingzi jumped on the river robber and cried out, "I''ll kill you now if you pick on my tendon!" He threw himself in the air, and the knife waved down! The river robber master who broke his tendon didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly be so fierce. For a moment, he felt that he had no place to escape under the opponent''s knife! "Be careful!" The river robber master who took the letter rushed over and held out the long letter in his hand and opened Daqingzi''s knife. Jingle! Just hear a Jingge, Shuo Dao collide, the spark is like water spray. The sword in big Qingzi''s hand was swung open by his opponent''s name, so he failed to chop on the river robber master. He was so angry in his heart that he immediately killed him and insisted on killing the river robber who had broken his tendon. Because he can run "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" to refine aura in battle, no matter how long he fought, he didn''t feel exhausted, and even became more brave in the war! However, the two river robbers could not use this kind of skill which could be operated in the battle. Therefore, they consumed a lot of aura. If they fought for a long time, they would be tired of fighting. In this way, big Qingzi has the upper hand!The river robber master who took the pen just shot to block Daqingzi''s knife, and finally knew his opponent''s terror. "This guy is not right, he''s getting stronger!" he yelled to the river robber master who broke his tendon As he said this, he pulled up his accomplice, and his face was solemn and tense. The river robber master who broke his tendon said: "it''s worth saying. Otherwise, how can he be capable of regulating Laozi''s tendon?" With that, he grabbed the knife from a river robber''s minion: "give me the knife, get out of here!" With that, he kicked the minion away. After grabbing the knife, he wiped the blood from his hands on the knife, and then read a mantra, and then the knife in his hand bloomed with a bright blood light, piercing eyes! "You''re playing magic, right? I''ll play with you!" Big green son murmured. With that, he evaporated a group of blue fog, and he was drowned in the blue fog. These mists are highly toxic and deadly! "Those are poisonous gases. Be careful!" The river robber master with the letter reminds the river robber master with a knife. The river robber master with the sword snorted coldly and said, "whatever his poison gas, he dares to pick on my hand, and I will not spare him!" Finish saying, raise the knife in the hand, face to please blue mist to wave the knife with all one''s strength! Hiss! Hu ~ when he wielded his bloody sword, the light of a knife wrapped with blood burst into the blue mist. At the place where the knife light passed, the green fog broke through in an instant, and Shengsheng rushed out of a road! Seeing Lu Kai, the river robber master with the knife immediately broke into the green fog and went to look for big Qingzi. The river robber master with the name of a book is also following closely, closely following the former, and guarding against the situation in the rear. "Come out! You coward, how dare you pick on me and dare not show up! " The thief with the knife yelled. Chapter 472 "Get out of here "If you have seed, you''ll come out and fight with me "I''m here. If you have the seed, you''re going to pick out the tendon of my other hand." The river robber master who took the knife seemed to be shouting out of his mind. He also put his other hand deep out and shook it aside. He immediately reminded him of the scene of the sword, saying, "be careful. Now the enemy is in the light and we are in the dark. Maybe he will come out from somewhere!" "Afraid of him fart!" The master with the knife scolded him and said, "will I be afraid of him? If he has the ability, come out quickly. Don''t hide and hide, like a turtle with a shrinking head He was scolded, and he could not help but wave his arm to show his accumulated anger. The river robber master with the pen is so respectful to the opponent because his qualifications and strength are not as good as those with a knife. Seeing that Jiang thief with a knife didn''t listen to Gao''s advice, he also had no choice but to continue to follow the sword master. The robber with the knife was still shouting in the green fog: "come on! Come on! Grandson, why are you afraid of your grandfather? Aren''t you very capable? You dare to choose your grandfather''s tendon! " "Come out if you have the seed. Your grandfather''s other tendon is here. If you have the ability, you can choose it." "Your grandfather is waiting for you here, grandson. Come out when you have seed!" he is like a woman street shouting. All of a sudden, in the green fog came big Qingzi''s reply: "why, your grandson has no seed?" As soon as he heard big Qingzi''s voice, he stood still and began to look for the direction of the sound. He also said, "your grandson has no seed!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Big Qingzi''s laughter echoed in the green fog and did not continue to speak. The robber with the knife asked his partner around him and said, "do you recognize that he is in that direction?" The river robber master with the letter shook his head and said he didn''t know. The robber got angry and roared: "I''ve split your grandson''s fog. How can you hide?" With that, he repeatedly waved the knife, and the light of the knife flashed everywhere in the green fog, spreading the green fog everywhere! HISHI! HISHI! ... his friends couldn''t bear to let him work so hard alone, so they did the same thing. They waved their long letters in their hands, separated out a rainbow, and collided everywhere in the green fog. However, their behavior did not break away the green fog. Instead, they stirred it up and became more and more turbid and dense! They didn''t realize it until half of the swing. They had turned the green fog into a paste and sealed their retreat. "This The river robber master who took the letter first came to realize it and called, "we have no way to retreat!" The river robber master with the knife turned and looked at the retreat that had been occupied by the green fog. His eyes became dull for a moment. "Be careful!" The river robber master who took the name of the thief called out here to remind his friends to block his mouth and nose. But they are all too late. The green fog suddenly became turbulent and suddenly poured into their mouths and noses, bringing green air into their breath. "No!" It''s not good to shout at the same time, but there is no way back. At this moment, a bright blade pierced through the green fog and cut straight at them - HISHI! ... without a trace of procrastination, their heads fell to the ground! "Hoo ~" big Qingzi appeared, standing with his sword and breathing out a long breath. ... "give me a lift!" At the bottom of the river, Zhou Hao used his "water control" talent to accumulate the river water to the bottom of his feet, forming a solid waterway as his support point. Then he stepped on this waterway and directly carried the whole mountain from the bottom of the river! Crash! The moment the mountain comes out of the water, the river water on the mountain immediately slides down, just like a waterfall. In the background of the night light, it seems very dreamy. "Come out! Come out Someone yelled. Following the crowd, Zhou Hao came out from the bottom of the river with the whole mountain on his back. That scene, shocking and spectacular! After getting out of the river, Zhou Hao obviously felt that his "water control" talent could not support his own weight, so he quickly opened the system and prepared to strengthen it! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1100 (+) respectivelySkills: first grade of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), first grade of Taihao Dao Jing 1 / 1000 (+), introduction of taixuan Qinggang sword technique 1 / 10 (+), introduction of taixuan Chengfeng sword technique 1 / 10 (+), huangjie first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique 1 / 100 (+), second grade ground level 1 / 1000 (+), ninth grade of heaven level 1 / 1000 (+) of nine thunder fist of Jidao Items: the second grade niujiaodao 1 / 1000 (+), the celestial and human puppet of Zhuxian stage (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), the seventh grade of Tianjie (mountain and River land map volume I) 1 / 1000 (+), the evolution point: 1735 experience value: 329 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ¡­¡­¡± "It''s good that Lao Tzu has a little bit of evolution in urgent need!" Zhou Hao murmured. Fortunately, he didn''t use up the evolution points when he strengthened all kinds of talents and skills. Otherwise, he would be "embarrassed"... as soon as the system is opened, he will immediately strengthen! "Strengthen water control talent!" Zhou Hao spent 1000 evolution points to strengthen the "water control" talent of xuanjie level to the level of earth level! As soon as the talent of "water control" was improved, he immediately felt as if he could pump all the water from the Fulong river for his own use! "Great!" "I don''t believe it. It''s not good!" He gritted his teeth and made a great noise, accumulating river water at the bottom of his feet, and then used his great strength to move mountains! Chapter 473 After seeing the mountain coming out of the water, the giant river robber on the broken ship locked his brow and fixed his eyes on a towering mountain. His eyes were full of disbelief. Just now I suspected that Zhou Hao had been crushed to death by the mountain, but at this time, Zhou Hao moved the mountain alive! Boom! Already waiting to rush through the blocked river, at the moment when the mountains were lifted, they immediately roared out and headed for the North Sea! As soon as the big water surged up, the ships on the river were all involved, and the ships were also shaken by the current, and went down with the waves. "Move it! Move it up "Master Zhou has really lifted this mountain! How wonderful "It''s amazing!" ... the people of the merchant ship yelled, and they were all in high spirits and excited. They passed under the mountain on his back. Although the night was dark, they still saw Zhou Hao. The pirates on the merchant ships went crazy and slaughtered the people on the merchant ships more wantonly. "Let you shout, die!" The river robbers are angry and angry. They start to use their swords, and their hands are crisp and sharp! More and more monks and merchants were killed and injured on the merchant ships, especially in the Fulong river. Looking at Zhou Hao''s plan to move the mountain away from Fulong River, the burly River robber was unwilling: "boy, you don''t want to move this mountain away!" He suddenly jumped up and landed on the top of the mountain. Then he sank hard and used his magic power to make him feel like a mountain and put pressure on Zhou Hao''s back. Boom! The mountain was pressed by a force of gravity, and then came a tremor. "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao felt his back sink, and then he fell down for a distance. He was about to be pushed back to the bottom of the river by the mountains. He knew what it was, so he called to the top of the mountain: "Sun Tzu, just come and let your grandfather see what you have." If you don''t give up the chance to move under the mountain, I will give you a chance "Pooh!" Zhou Hao spat and said, "return your horse to eternity. Go to death!" Say, send force to carry the mountain! At the same time, the burly River robber on the mountain also exerted all the power of the magic power. The mountain suddenly issued a "click" movement, that is because the rock on the mountain was broken, the rock burst! A piece of rock rolled down from the top of the mountain. Some of them hit the boat on the river, and then they smashed the ship into pieces. Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and insisted that he could hardly bear the pressure. He has been pressed down by the huge pressure. He has already left the river and is about to be pressed into the river again by the mountains! The burly bandit is just putting pressure on him. It''s much easier than Zhou Hao. But when Zhou Hao was close to the river and was about to fall into the river, a Purple Rainbow suddenly appeared from the distant night! This rainbow light cuts through the night sky, with an extraordinary force, like a meteor in the sky suddenly falling, as if the night tearing. Hongmang speed is very fast, but also heard its shuttle sound, has come to the mountain here. Its target is the burly River robber on the mountain. It was too late when the robber realized it. He heard his body pierced - poof! ... Hoo ~ the body of the river robber pierced by the purple light is like a broken line hook, falling down the mountain and falling into the river. Zhou Hao saw the body of the burly River robber. He rowed through his eyes and fell onto a broken boat. However, there was no movement. It seemed that he was dead. "What is this?" He was shocked and hesitated on the spot. He just saw that Purple Rainbow awn, did not think that only a rainbow awn could easily kill a monk who was not weak in strength? What is this operation? Even if Zhou Hao is in front of the thief, you may not be able to kill him. "The guardian?" He had no idea that the defenders who had appeared in the meteorite cave before, together with zimang, could have seriously injured heaven and man, and even scared them to turn around and flee. At that time, everyone said that the one who released the purple light was the "defender". Now it''s zimang again. Is it the "defender" to take action? Whew! The sound of purple light breaking through the night sky finally came slowly. "Is it really the defenders who do it?" "Second kill?"Zhou Hao was confused. After he felt the weight of the mountain on his back suddenly lightened, he dispelled his doubts. No matter who he is, as long as it is not for me! Thinking of this, he was absorbed in moving the towering mountains, leaving the river again and heading for the open land on the shore. He has to find a space enough to let down the whole mountain. And his eyes were able to see things in the dark and see things under him. In fact, there are no villages and towns on both sides of the river, but there are quite a lot of farmland. However, because there is no one to take care of them in the troubled times, they have been abandoned. Zhou Hao carried the mountain on his back and finally chose to put down the mountain on his back in a wide plain. When Zhou Hao threw the mountain on his back to the plain, the mountain fell to the ground, and immediately there was a loud and violent movement, shaking the earth on this side. The movement lasted for some time until the mountain had stabilized its base. Here the night, return to silence. On this plain, there was an additional mountain. After setting up the mountain, Zhou Hao drove back to Fulong river. It was so sudden and so fast that the bandit leader died. He wanted to kill the bandit by himself. However, he thought that he would go abroad so quickly. After the mountains blocking the river were removed, the river of Fulong River returned to its original state, and the river water on both sides of the river returned to its original state, and finally there was no threat to the downstream families. The caravans on the Fulong River, as well as the broken boats of the river pirates, have just been washed away by the surging river water. They can''t stop their ships, they can only go down the river. In the river, each ship has no one to control the ship, so they keep pounding together. Fortunately, the caravan was strong enough, and the river robber''s broken ship was dilapidated. When it hit the merchant ship, it was like tofu hit a stone, which was easily smashed into slag. When the tumbling river finally calmed down, there were few boats left. The broken ship where the body of the burly River robber was located was still saved by several river robber experts in time. Otherwise, it would be unknown where the river would have washed him. Chapter 474 After the masters of river pirates on the merchant ship separated out a part to save the burly River robbers, the battle situation on the merchant ship was much easier for Daqingzi and ergouzi. When the friars and merchants in their clothes saw the death of Jiang robber''s leader, their morale increased in an instant, and they immediately fought against the bandits with all their strength! The river robber fell down from the great advantage position in an instant, but was beaten back and forth by a group of monks on the merchant ship. "We robbed all over the world, but there are tens of thousands of gang members. Do you think about the consequences of this way of dealing with us?" The river robber cried out in a dying struggle. "Have you thought about the consequences?" In the night sky, on the river, Zhou Hao appeared. He stepped on a wave and looked at the river robbers on the merchant ship with a grim look. A group of river robbers dare not make a sound when they face the figure like the God of war. They look up at Zhou Hao and know that their boss just went to deal with the boy''s death, so they resent and fear each other. This kid even the old majority is dead. Is it not a matter of raising hands and feet to deal with their minions? Zhou Hao raised his foot and took a step forward. Just as he was walking, the river immediately rushed to his feet and held him. At the moment he took a step, the gang of pirates also took a step backward. Some river robbers were standing on the edge of the deck, and then when they stepped backward, one of them stepped on the foot and fell into the Fulong river. The water of the Fulong river is still turbulent. When they fall into the river, they are directly swept to the bottom of the river by the river, and then they do not know where to go. Zhou Hao did not stop. He continued to take the second step, the third step, the fourth step... And he pressed on the thieves. If you speak well, it is called "prosperity will decline, and cathodes will be Yang". It means that when things reach a certain extreme level, the opposite results will be obtained. The gang of river robbers were pressed by Zhou Hao step by step. After they were counselled to a certain extent, they would have the courage to sacrifice their lives. A river robber and his accomplice yelled: "it''s him. Let us fall short, force us to this point, and kill our boss. We should not be afraid of him now, we should find him for revenge!" After shouting, someone immediately responded, shouting: "yes! Let''s go together and kill him to avenge the boss If we can''t deal with it, we can''t believe it together Another river robber joined in. "All right, let''s go together and kill this boy to avenge the boss!" A gang of river robbers roared with each other, raised their swords and rushed to Zhou Hao. Seeing that the gang of river robbers were stubborn, Zhou Hao murmured, "since you want to die so much, that''s good. I''ll give you a free ride on the road." With that, he took out the ox horn double swords in the storage space and repeatedly waved them in the direction of Jiang thief''s running. He chopped out a little bit of Dao Qi and woven a large net into the void. These Dao Qi are invisible and invisible Dao Qi, which has been broken down into silk, like a big net of fine and dense, and stopped in the air. Most of the river robbers who rush up are strong masters. Only they have the ability to fly. However, they did not notice the opponent''s Sabre breath in the air, but directly rushed up. When they met Zhou Hao''s net of Dao Qi, they all became invisible and disappeared in silence. Even so, the gang didn''t realize what the threat was in front of them. They rushed up, regardless of the invisible Dao Qi lurking in front of them. When the gang of river robbers rushed up to surround Zhou Hao, er Gouzi immediately rushed into the air with big Qingzi on his back. The next moment - poop! Zizizi! ... the sound of cutting meat is coming out, and the sound of spraying blood is like sprinkling water! In the middle of the sky, a group of river bandit masters suffered heavy damage, dead, injured and disabled. The people on the big boats on the river didn''t even know how they had become like this. All of a sudden, they broke up and fell down from the sky one by one. That is, er Gouzi and Da Qingzi know what happened. It''s brother Hao''s invisible Dao Qi! Just when these river robbers were seriously damaged by invisible Dao Qi, they intercepted and killed the fallen Jiang bandit masters in the air. If they caught one, they would kill one on the spot! When most river robber masters come to realize it, it''s too late to fight again. They can only watch themselves fall apart and their bodies are separated... powerful masters can still react. When they land, they deliberately avoid Daqingzi and ergouzi, and then fall into the river robber''s boat and become a shrew, pointing and scolding Zhou Hao Curse!Although some river robbers have already run away, Zhou Hao''s Dao Qi net has already killed several river robbers. In his head, there are a series of system prompts. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a Terran friar in the spirit realm, experience + 110, evolution point 110! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " ... the system prompts that the sound is crazy and loud, making a wave of big numbers again! However, most of these pirates who were killed by Dao Qi net in an instant did not have high accomplishments, so their experience and evolution points were not very high. The fallen River robbers were hunted by Daqingzi and ergouzi. The river robber on the merchant ship was killed by the friars and forced to jump off the Fulong river. Now the situation has become that the pirates are surrounded and killed. The monks and businessmen on the merchant ship are in the mood of revenge and want to kill none of them! After a while, the gang of river robbers were hanged to death. Zhou Hao didn''t even have time to grab a few more heads, and the gang of river robbers had been killed in a mess. The remaining River robbers have fled for their lives, even their eldest brother''s body. After a while, the broken ship carrying the burly River robber hit the mountain at a branch of Fulong River, and it was smashed into pieces on the spot. When the body of the burly River robber fell into the water, we saw with our own eyes that there were a group of ferocious flesh and water fish flocking to the body in an instant, and then crazily surrounded the body of the river robber! After a while, the body of the burly River robber turned into a white bone! Chapter 475 Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone on the merchant ship was in a state of consternation. "What was that time?" Exclaimed the man who had not seen it. People who have never seen such a scene are basically friars who come here for the first time and individual merchants who go on the Silk Road for the first time. Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi and ergouzi are the first to see this scene, but they are not surprised by such a scene. In terms of eating meat and blood, is there a guy like them coming out of the mountains of beasts? But Zhou Hao was still curious about what it was. Some of the old merchants who used to walk along the Silk Road said, "that''s piranhas. Seeing these piranhas means that we have entered the most dangerous section of the Fulong river." A monk asked, "how dangerous is it?" The merchants did not answer in a hurry, but came to the head of the deck, put on a stick of incense to comfort the gods, and then said, "there are big river beasts eating people in this section of the river road!" "Man eating beast?" "Yes "Hiss ~" a group of merchant friars took a breath and shivered. The merchants went on to say, "there were no big river beasts here before. At most, there were piranhas, but piranhas would not attack merchant ships, and after big river beasts appeared, they would attack passing merchant ships." "When did it start?" someone asked The merchant replied, "since the beginning of the troubled times." Let''s take a breath again. Although I don''t know what connection it has with troubled times, I just feel uneasy. Another person asked, "has there ever been a record of a merchant ship being hit and destroyed by a river beast before?" This time, the old businessman did not answer, but looked at the river ahead. The crowd then looked at it together. I saw, the night shaking on the river, in the reflection of the night light, the river water sparkling, reflecting the night light. It is such a little night light that the talent on the merchant ship can see some faint things on the river in the distance. Because it was too far away, they just vaguely saw the river in front of them, as if there were some wood structures scattered on the river. "Is that a forest growing in the river?" Another murmured. Obviously, no one answered his question. With the merchant ships getting closer and closer to the river, we can see things on the river more and more clearly. "This is...!" When everyone saw what it was, they were shocked in an instant. That''s the corpses of the merchant ship! I don''t know what they have gone through. It seems that they have been smashed into pieces and collapsed in all directions and stopped on this river forever. After the merchant ships entered this area, the three merchant ships slowed down, very slowly, as if they were afraid of something terrible to be startled... just now, the old merchant stood on the deck and breathed a breath, and whispered, "those are the ships that were destroyed by the great river beast..." "this..." the people on the deck of the merchant ship were immediately shocked Among them, the expression on the face exaggerates to seem to have seen the terrible big river beast! "Those river beasts, are they so ferocious?" Some friars hesitated and asked, "boss, are these river beasts powerful or those river robbers just now so powerful?" Without hesitation, the old businessman replied, "of course, it''s the river beast that''s fierce!" Another businessman added: "those river robbers together are not enough for a river beast to eat!" As soon as he had finished, another businessman said with a heavy face: "the river beasts here even eat friars, and the general monks can''t deal with them at all. If I remember correctly, the river beasts here seem to have eaten many friars in the spirit world!" "No!" Another businessman decisively interrupted him and said, "you remember wrong. It should be the heaven and spirit realm." "Heaven... Heaven spirit realm?" A group of friars were scared to drop their chin on the boat board. Even Zhou Hao was shocked. What kind of monster is that can eat the friars in the heaven spirit realm! How powerful are the monks in the heaven spirit realm? Take a look at Zhou Hao. He is now a monk in the heaven spirit realm. Although he is one level more abnormal than other friars, he is also abnormal on the basis of the heaven spirit state. This group of friars seems to be far from reaching the level of the heaven and spirit realm, so they are shivering and timid. "Are you sure you remember correctly?" asked the monk? Is it really a monk in the heaven spirit realm that the river beast ate? " The merchant replied, "sure, that''s right."An old businessman recalled the well-known story at that time and said, "I remember that it was the fleet of King Xiwang of Shenlong Dynasty in the eastern region. In order to ensure the safety of the fleet, the king of Zhenxi specially invited an expert to achieve the scene of heaven and spirit. However, he met a big river beast and was attacked by the river beast in this section of the river road!" "The expert who achieved the goal of heaven and spirit tried to kill a river beast, but it attracted a large number of river animals. The expert tried his best to fight with the river beast, but he was still exhausted and was eaten by the river beast..." after finishing the story, the old businessman sighed a long sigh, some unable to help himself. "It was the king of Zhenxi''s fleet, which was smashed into pieces by the river beast!" The old merchant said, "do you still suspect that the king of the west of the town can''t move a monk in the heaven and spirit realm?" A group of friars did not know how to nod and believed in this fact. After listening to the story, their hearts are even more bottomless. They even regret why they thought they were smart. They wanted to go to Beihai and Qilu to find the corpses of heaven and man. Now I''m really sorry! Even the friars of the heaven spirit realm are planted here. What should they do if they are still short of a large section of the heaven spirit realm? If you meet the big river beast, isn''t it a ready-made snack meat?! Some monks still thought that the merchants were deceiving, so they asked, "if there are so dangerous river beasts here, why do you ordinary mortals dare to come?" After hearing such a question, the businessmen sighed a long time and looked very helpless. They said, "because we are businessmen, we have to travel from place to place. If we don''t come here, we won''t have any food to eat, and the old and the young will go hungry with us." "Haha ~" they said with a helpless smile, "compared with the present world, what kind of dangerous river beast is?" Another businessman followed: "yes, the big deal is that the river beast stutters, and it will die happily; but if you are tortured to death by the world, you can''t live, you can''t die!" Chapter 476 "Well said!" A businessman agreed with him very much and said, "the way of life is really tormenting people now. It''s better to let the river beast take a bite." Seeing a group of friars'' faces rustling, a businessman said with a smile: "ha ha ha, you monks, are you afraid of river animals? Can you deal with the river beast? " A group of friars were speechless, and no one answered. They are already timid, where can they have the strength to reply? Just now I heard that the monks in the spirit realm were all eaten by the river beast. They were terrified at that time, and their scalp was numb. Up to now, they have not recovered. For a long time, a monk asked the merchant, "how can you live to this day after you have been here so many times?" An old businessman took a deep breath and said, "river beasts rest at night and haunt in the daytime. When sailing at night, they should slowly pass by so as not to disturb the river beasts..." as soon as he said this, a monk interposed: "slow down the boat!" At this time, the ship is already very slow, and basically moves with the river. If it slows down again, it is equivalent to standing still. The old businessman continued: "during the day when the river animals are active, it is the most dangerous time for us to sail. Generally, when we see the river animals approaching, we have to throw down the pork and mutton for the river animals to eat. If the river beasts have meat to eat, they will not attack the ships again." Speaking of this, he took a breath and said, "after choking the dragon''s mouth, the river beast will not follow." "Why will the river beast not follow after the mouth of the strangled dragon?" Someone asked. The old businessman said, "if you cross jielongkou, it will be the boundary of the dragon people in Beihai Road. If the river beast dares to cross the jielongkou, it will be doomed." The monks nodded and there was no doubt about it. At this time, there was a different surge in the river... just at the moment of the surge, a respected old businessman on the ship immediately motioned the boatman to turn off the lights and ordered the ship to stop. In this way, the three big ships immediately stopped on the river, and the already dim ship lights went out. In the dark, the three big ships seemed to disappear suddenly. "If there are river animals, please lower your body and don''t speak loudly!" Said the old merchant. All of them immediately followed suit, holding their breath for an instant and not daring to speak. Those who have not seen the river beast do not know what the river beast looks like. At this time, they hear that it is the river beast. They want to see the river beast again, but they feel uneasy and dare not look out. Zhou Hao and they also lowered their bodies and listened quietly to the movement outside the ship. I can only hear the sound of the splash. It''s getting closer and closer to the fleet. It seems that the river beast is coming towards the fleet! When the old merchant heard that something was wrong, he quickly called a boatman and said, "go and prepare to cook mutton immediately, and prepare to eat River animals!" After he said this, the boatman looked very embarrassed. "What''s the problem?" the old businessman quickly asked The boatman stammered for a long time before he truthfully said: "old... Boss, the pork and mutton prepared before departure just fell into the river when fighting with Jiang thief just now... when he said that, he looked scared and fighting. "What?" The old businessman said in surprise, his eyes widened in an instant, his face full of disbelief. Facing the old merchant''s appearance, the boatman was frightened and shivered and said, "sure... It''s all gone... It''s just that the cargo hold where the pig and mutton was just knocked out by the river robber''s ship, and then all the pork and mutton in it fell out of the big hole..." "well, what can I do?" On the spot, the old businessman yelled at the old man: "how do you deal with this group of rice buckets! I don''t know if pork or mutton is life-saving meat The boatman was aggrieved. He could not control it, but he didn''t expect to be scolded by the boss. "Boss, just now the river is too fast, we can''t control it..." said the boatman. The old businessman said, "can''t you move the pork and mutton in the first place?" "Didn''t you check that the mutton was fixed when you moved on board?" He was very angry at the moment, but he was afraid that the river beast would hear his voice, so he lowered his voice very low. The boatman had nothing to say and did not dare to say more. After the old businessman taught him a lesson, he didn''t know what to say. Now, without pork and mutton, it''s been a long time. A group of friars looked at the old merchant for unknown reasons. Although they didn''t hear what he said to the boatman, they probably guessed what they said. Anyway, it must not be a good thing!"What happened?" A monk asked the old merchant. The old businessman did not hide it, and said, "the pig and mutton was lost in the battle just now... " what? " A group of friars were shocked and frightened. The news was like a bolt from the blue. It was hard to accept. A group of friars looked at the boatman with a kind of very unfriendly eyes, as if they wanted to devour the boatman alive on the spot. The boatman was so frightened that he didn''t dare to lift his head. Just when a group of friars asked the boatman to carry out a verbal attack, the noise outside the boat suddenly approached, only to hear the sound of the river tumbling outside the ship, as if there was a huge beast drilling out from the bottom of the river. The movement was close to the side of the ship, as if it were a merchant ship! "Dead, dead!" "It''s a river beast! It''s the river beast "Dead, dead, now there is no pork and mutton to attract the attention of river animals, what can we do?" ... the people on board were shocked and felt numb. It was just the movement of the river beast that made them tremble, let alone to deal with the river beast. However, it seems that the movement has changed! It seems that when approaching the big ship, he dived down the river again, and then he came out of other places. It seems that the fleet just escaped the river beast! This is, Zhou Hao is just leaning against the side of the boat, just on one side of the head to see the distant river beast. Because his eyes can see things at night, he can clearly see the appearance of the river beast which has not gone too far away. I saw that it was a strange animal in the shape of a big snake. It was black all over, and its scales were cast with black iron! The river beast not only has the body of a big snake, but when it dives into the water and swings its tail, it has an amazing hook at the end of its tail! Chapter 477 The big hook on the tail of the river beast is also made of refined iron, which twinkles a little frightening in the night light! Seeing the big iron hook and the shape and structure of the river beast, Zhou Hao had a flash of light in his mind. He thought of a record in the book of mountains and seas: "Dongliu pays attention to the river, and there are many strange snakes among them." This sentence was later annotated by the ancients: "today, there are hooked snakes in Yongchang County, which are several feet long and have divergent tails. They are caught in the water and eaten by cattle and horses on the shore." This means that this kind of strange snake is several feet long and has a hook on its tail. It is used to catch people, cattle and horses on the shore and then eat them! It''s no wonder that big animals eat so much. However, Zhou Hao had seen this snake before in the fierce beast mountain forest. And once hunted. Now this hook snake appears here, but I don''t know whether it is this kind of strange snake here, or is it from the wild animal mountain forest? "Brother Hao, you have been looking for a long time, can you see what kind of animal it is?" Two dogs son asks. He didn''t dare to speak to Zhou Hao until the river beast hooked the snake far away. Zhou Hao replied, "it''s a big snake. I''ve seen it once in the fierce beast mountain forest before." "Yes Er Gouzi was startled and murmured, "why hasn''t wang seen it?" Zhou Hao was speechless. Looking at it, he asked, "do you want to see him?" Er Gouzi immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, no, brother Hao, it''s better to never see him!" With that, he was far away from Zhou Hao, as if afraid that Zhou Hao would throw it into the river. Zhou Hao sneered and ignored the two goods. Big Qingzi also asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, have you dealt with that strange snake before?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I have killed one or two." "Oh After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, ergouzi immediately came over and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao is really powerful. He can even kill such a powerful snake!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi ignored him. When he heard Zhou Hao say this, he felt relieved. Zhou Hao then said with some worry: "however, the strange snakes we met before are only isolated, but there is no such thing. The whole river is full of them." Er Gouzi broke in and said, "it''s OK. Even if the whole river is such a snake, you can easily deal with it, brother Hao." Zhou Hao gave a faint smile, shook his head and said, "not necessarily. If there is a way to cross the river without entanglement with these snakes, why not?" "What method?" Two dogs son lenglengleng asked. Big Qingzi also looked at Zhou Hao and said he didn''t know. Zhou Hao said: "this method, just that boss said." Big green son suddenly, er Gouzi did not know what the boss just said because he couldn''t understand people''s words. "What did he say?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi exhale. Big green son said: "usually told you to learn more from us, you don''t learn, now it''s OK, don''t you understand?" "Cut, if you don''t understand, you can''t understand. Ben Wang is not rare. Anyway, what you do then, I''ll do as you like!" Two dogs said scornfully. Big Qingzi turned his eyes and ignored it. He looked at a group of friars in front of him and asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, these grandsons have bullied us a lot just now. How should we deal with them?" Zhou Hao gave a cold smile and said, "the way the boss mentioned just now to avoid the river beast is very practical." Big green son said: "but, just now that boss said, the pig mutton that uses to lure away River beast has fallen to lose." Zhou Hao looked at big Qingzi and said, "didn''t you just say how to deal with these grandchildren?" "Oh Big Qingzi understood it instantly and murmured, "brother Hao wants to... just half way through, the boat started again. A businessman came to Zhou Hao and saluted him respectfully: "thanks to master Zhou''s righteous hand, he defeated the river robbers and kept the fleet safe. I salute master Zhou! Thank you for your help After he said that, the rest of the merchants also stood in front of Zhou Hao, saluted him, and said respectfully, "thank you very much for saving your life." In the face of this group of people''s hospitality, Zhou Hao did not show much. His face was cold and cold, just like a Buddhist statue in a temple. He would not answer the questions of good men and women, or give alms to the poor people to have a good meal, and would not let the world go smoothly. The businessmen said respectfully that they did not respond to Zhou Hao, which made them very embarrassed and embarrassed to say the next request. They kowtow to thank Zhou Hao for saving his life. Secondly, they wanted to ask Zhou Hao to help the fleet pass through this dangerous river basin where animals were in trouble.However, Zhou Hao did not speak and his expression was cold, which made them afraid to ask for help. After all, they''ve all done something to apologize to each other before. For example, at the instigation of the monks, they proposed to drive Zhou Hao off the ship. These businessmen feel regret for what they have done and said just now! They still hate those friars who pretend to be friendly when they have nothing to do. However, it was the same group of friars. Seeing that these merchants went to ask Zhou Hao, they immediately guessed what they were asking for. Of course, they also knew that Zhou Hao did not speak. As a result, these cheeky friars once again gave play to the style of being fat. Some monks went to Zhou Hao. Instead of talking to Zhou Hao, they first said to the group of businessmen: "don''t worry. As the saying goes," send the Buddha to the West. "Since our brother Zhou has already dealt with the river robbers and saved everyone, then, naturally, what kind of River beasts do you have to deal with so that you can get to the North Sea smoothly?" After that, he turned to face Zhou Hao and pretended to be very eager to ask Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou Dao, am I right?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. In his mind, these grandsons used the routine of driving ducks to the shelves. I don''t want to eat you! However, after thinking about it for a while, he immediately thought of a plan in his heart. Then he said to the monk, "yes, send the Buddha to the West." After finishing with the monk, he turned his head to face a group of businessmen and said, "don''t worry, I can help you get through this section of the road." As soon as these businessmen heard Zhou Hao say this, they immediately felt relieved and relaxed, such as unloading heavy burdens. The biggest stone in their hearts finally landed, so they went back to the cabin to rest. Chapter 478 Although it''s hard to sleep in such an environment, after fighting with Jiang for a day today, they are exhausted and in urgent need of rest. There are still a pile of corpses of river robbers, friars and merchants on the deck, which are not easy to deal with in the river basin where the animals are found. It must not be thrown into the river now, or it will cause disturbance to the river animals sleeping at the bottom of the river. Thus, the corpses on the deck can have a good sleep. The monks who had been talking to Zhou Hao just now didn''t understand what Zhou Hao was talking about, so they came to each other and asked, "brother Zhou, don''t know what method you just said?" Zhou Hao showed a smirk and said faintly, "that''s what the merchants said just now." The monk recalled the old merchant''s method, but at the same time he remembered that the boatman had said that the pork and mutton used to lure away the river beasts had been lost. How could this method be useful? He asked Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou Dao, are you kidding? I can remind you that a boatman came up and said that the pig and mutton used to lure the river animals has been lost. How can you use this method?" Zhou Hao didn''t answer him. He just raised his chin at a pile of corpses on the deck. The friar looked at the pile of corpses, understood immediately and immediately "Oh". Then he raised his thumb to Zhou Hao and praised him from the bottom of his heart: "brother Zhou Dao, good way!" Zhou Hao smiles and says nothing. When the monks saw that they were no longer talking to each other, they obviously did not want to pay attention to them. They also knew themselves well, so they left quickly and stopped asking for no more trouble. In fact, they originally wanted to ask Zhou Hao about how he moved the mountain today, but now it seems that they should wait until their relationship is more relaxed. "They are hypocritical, disgusting, mean, despicable Big green son looked at the back of the monks and spat. After a fierce scolding to relieve his anger, he asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, why don''t we just take advantage of this evening to end them?" Zhou Hao said, "no, take your time. I''m a person who has a grudge. It''s too hard to kill them. I''ll let them die in pain." Second dog son said: "how to call the painful death?" Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said with a smile, "do you want to experience it?" Er Gouzi immediately stepped back and said, "no, no, no, let them experience it. Hehe ~" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "OK, go to practice, you can also practice." Daqingzi and ergouzi retreated to one side. After that, Daqingzi was really practicing, while Er Gouzi was snoring like thunder, comfortable and deep asleep. Zhou Hao is also practicing. Use "Tai Hao Qi refining formula Part 1" to practice. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of tianlingjing talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 100 (+), respectively Evolution point: 1435 experience value: 879 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Seeing that the experience value in the system panel is about to reach 1000, Zhou Hao plans to run the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula for one night tonight to strive to break through the eight levels of heaven spirit realm at dawn! When you reach the Ninth level of the heaven spirit realm, you will step into the last pass of the heaven spirit realm, and then you will enter the God state! Spirit state! The spirit state is also divided into nine levels, but in the practice world, people generally do not distinguish them by nine levels, but by three stages: false god, quasi God and true God.These three stages roughly correspond to one to three, four to six, and seven to nine. However, it is also said that the monks in the period of hypocrisy have half the strength of the true God period, and the strength of the quasi God period is seven or eight points of that of the true God period! The general definition is slightly vague, but not without this framework. The monks in the divine realm are already a rare and infrequent group in the realm of Dara. However, due to the appearance of the corpses of heaven and man, almost all the spiritual monks in the realm of Dalao have moved out recently, so they have become hypocrites everywhere, and quasi gods can be seen everywhere. After all, after all, it is difficult to rise to this level. The reason is that the cultivation resources in the Dharma Realm are not enough to support the monks'' practice in this realm, so it is very difficult for most monks to have a chance to improve their accomplishments after reaching this level. It''s very good to become a public enemy of the Dalao realm without being possessed by the devil. And the corpse of heaven and man is the only chance they know so far that they can break through the shackles of the divine realm, step into the fairyland and soar to the celestial realm! This opportunity can be said to be a rare opportunity in a thousand years, they naturally want to take good advantage of it! Not long ago, Zhou Hao heard from a fellow monk that there was an expert who got the corpse of heaven and man. He had already refined the corpse of heaven and man, helped himself to improve himself, and soared to the heaven like Hao! This is a piece of news worthy of inspiring a group of friars who are searching for the bodies of heaven and man. This news let them see the hope of soaring, and strengthened their desire to grab a corpse of heaven and man! Chapter 479 All monks in the world need to work hard and spend all kinds of rare herbs and herbs to practice. Zhou Hao only needs to hunt to gain experience value and improve his cultivation. His road, in the end, is much easier than others. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath of turbid gas, and a system prompt came from his head. "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " ¡­¡­ Although the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula has been strengthened to the level of the earth level, the experience value gained by refining aura once is not very high. Once, 31 experience points. After refining the first breath of aura, Zhou Hao immediately continued to refine the second, third and fourth breath "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " ¡­¡­ Next, Zhou Hao spent the whole night refining aura. In the early morning, he just stopped practicing, and his cultivation has been successfully promoted to the Ninth Heaven spirit realm! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: tianlingjing jiuzhong talent: Level 1 double power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), ground level one harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 100 (+), respectively The evolution point: 1435 experience value: 23 / 1000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " When the system is opened and cultivated into a column, it already shows "nine levels of heaven and spirit". "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath, which was not the turbid Qi produced after refining the aura, but the light breath he exhaled after taking a rest in the middle of the night. This is, there are already several people on board who are having breakfast on deck and watching the rising sun. It was a huge sunrise, rising from the green hills on the Bank of the river, and then blooming with vigor and vitality! After sunrise, not only the sun is full of vitality, but also the flowers and trees on both sides of the river, the small fish and shrimp in the water, and even the three scarred ships of the fleet are full of vitality. The people on the boat felt the vigorous sunshine, and they felt relaxed and relaxed. It seemed that the terrible experience of yesterday was swept away by such good sunshine. "It''s a rare fine day today." Said one businessman. Another businessman followed: "I hope today is also a good day, a good day of calm!" What he said was calm, of course, he hoped that he would not be attacked by river animals today. Zhou Hao got up from the stern and went to the deck. He asked the merchants, "how long will it take to cross this section of the river?" Several businessmen saw that the visitor was Zhou Hao, so they quickly put down their tea noodles breakfast and respectfully saluted Zhou Hao: "master Zhou, how early can I have breakfast?" Zhou Hao did not answer. Before Zhou Hao could answer, a businessman had ordered a servant to prepare a breakfast for him. Then another businessman said to Zhou Hao, "master Zhou, it will take us about four or five days before we can leave this valley..." When he said this, he was obviously afraid. If he didn''t say anything wrong, he would be punished by master Zhou last week. Zhou Hao is really upset. After hearing the merchant''s reply, he immediately turned black, and his tone became heavier and said, "what?! Four or five more days? " He was not sure whether he had heard it wrong, so he asked the businessman once again: "what you just said is that it will take another four or five days?""This..." Seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, the businessman immediately counseled him and took a few steps back. He did not dare to repeat what he had just said. He looked at the merchants nearby. However, the others hid faster and were far away. After Zhou Hao approached the businessman, the businessman just said, "this, but also Yes, it will take another four or five days... " "Master Zhou, this time is very fast, and I can''t control it..." The merchant kept complaining. Zhou Hao looked at the river and the boat. He saw that the speed of the ship was like that of a turtle. So he said, "if you drive the boat so slowly, of course it takes so long, you can''t sail faster?" On hearing Zhou Hao say so, several businessmen immediately gathered around and said, "master Zhou, this is impossible. The boat must not go fast!" "Why not drive fast?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "This river basin is full of river animals. If our boats sail fast, they will disturb them. If we bring them here, our boats will be dangerous." The merchant replied. Zhou Hao sniffed and said, "you think the river beast won''t notice if you drive so slowly?" "This..." Several businessmen did not know how to answer. What''s the answer? Zhou Hao said, "if you want to go down and sail with all your strength, would it not be more reassuring to cross the river earlier?" "This..." Several merchants hesitated, and none of them did as Zhou Hao said. They just stood there and hesitated. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes, but dare not look up at Zhou Hao. But at this time, the ship shook violently, as if it had been hit by something? ¡­¡­ Chapter 480 "What''s going on?" People were shocked. The people who were resting in the cabin were also awakened by the noise, and they rushed to the deck one after another. "It''s a river beast!" A man was lying on the side of the ship''s guardrail and yelled. When they heard the cheering, they immediately looked in the direction of the man, but they saw a scene of shock. I saw that the man wanted to say something else, but when he opened his mouth, he was stabbed into his mouth by a big hook, and then ran through his head. A shocking sharp hook suddenly appeared from the back of his head! Puff ~ blood and brain fluid gushed out from the back of the man''s head. Before everyone reacted, the man was quickly pulled down the guardrail by the big hook, and then the sound of falling water came. The crowd was shocked for a moment. The businessman who knew the river beast knew that it was the river beast after seeing the big hook. Even if you don''t know it, you can guess that it must be a river beast! If it was not for the river beast, what could have such power? Just when everyone was in doubt, a few more friars went to the ship''s side fence and looked down along the ship''s wall. Indeed, the pupil suddenly enlarged a few times, as if to see something wonderful! "Ah, ah, ah!" "Ah, ah, ah!" ¡­¡­ They immediately let out a roar, but before the people on the boat went to pull them over, there was a black tail, like a molten iron casting tail, with a big bright hook sweeping to their heads. At the next moment, there was a continuous "poop poop" sound. Then their heads were still swept by the tail and fell into the river on the spot. Several living people, in the blink of an eye, turned into several headless bodies. One or two bodies fell into the river. "This "It''s really a river beast!" "Here comes the river beast! Here comes the river beast ¡­¡­ Someone yelled and ran about on the boat. It''s the river beast. Under the big boats on both sides, there was also a huge black tail with a big hook at the end. That huge tail is like a fishing line connected with a fishhook. It also wants to fish and hook the people on the boat to the river. It''s like having an experienced fisherman, fishing at the bottom of the river, throwing the fishing line onto the boat, and then hooking the people on the boat! All the people who have been hooked down are extremely tragic. They are either head dropping or body piercing. Then they are torn apart and blood splashed on the spot! "How come there are so many river beasts!" An old businessman yelled. However, Zhou Hao noticed that it seemed that the big hook after seeing it was to hook the corpse off the ship? Are they attracted by the smell of blood from those bodies? Zhou Hao was surprised when he saw another big hook that was thrown high and flew directly to the deck. Then he hooked up a corpse and pulled it down the river. "Help "River beast eats man!" ¡­¡­ A group of businessmen with no special ability yelled, and they were in a panic. Some of them were soft legs and stretched out in place, unable to move. Some of them ran to the cabin to hide. Which group of friars was also panicked, also wanted to run back to the cabin to hide. Zhou Hao yelled, "throw the corpse on the deck down!" "What are you panicking about He yelled and drank the gang. However, almost no one paid attention to him. Everyone wanted to escape and stay away from danger. Only big Qingzi and ER Gouzi ran to him. Big green son asks: "Hao elder brother, how to do?" Zhou Hao said, "these river beasts are attracted by these corpses. Throw them all down!" Big green son and ER Gouzi nodded, and immediately rushed to the deck, pulled up bodies and threw them into the river. Zhou Hao is also throwing bodies. When he came to the side of the deck, he saw a large group of river animals gathered under the ship! It''s like a group of black loach in enlarged and enhanced version! Well, these "loaches" are the existence that threatens the safety of the fleet! He also saw a large group of dark river animals gathered in the lower part of the merchant ships on both sides, which was very frightening! However, the surrounding River beasts beside the two merchant ships were obviously not as many as those under the merchant ship Zhou Hao was in. The merchant ship where Zhou Hao is located has no river water, and all of them are river animals! The dark river beast, arched over the merchant ship, has raised the merchant ship, and it is even higher than the water surface!But when Zhou Hao and his men were still dead in the river, the river beasts finally let go. It''s like feeding the fish in the pool in the park. After the big carp bites the bread, it will quickly catch the fish that Lu Kai grabs, and then more big carp will follow the big carp. The river beast under the merchant ship is like this. After biting the corpse, they leave quickly, and then more River beasts will follow. However, if Zhou Hao and they do this, they will also attract more River beasts! They have to take this opportunity to get out of here! Zhou Hao roared at the merchant, "order the boatman to move forward at full speed." The merchant was already in a state of unconsciousness, but after hearing Zhou Hao''s roar, he woke up and ran down the cabin and ordered the boatman to move forward at full speed. Seeing Zhou Hao, they eased the siege of the river beast by returning the corpse. The people on the other two merchant ships immediately followed suit and threw the corpse off the ship to feed the river beast. Zhou Hao, a group of monks, who saw him in this way, was really awesome. So he tried to save a little face in the merchant''s heart, and rushed to join them. One by one, he threw the corpse down the river and placed it on the spot for the businessmen to see. But Zhou Hao suddenly yelled at them, "what are you doing?" His roar was loud and domineering. When the friars heard this, they all stopped subconsciously. Zhou Hao continued: "if you throw it like this, the body will soon be gone." In a group of friars immediately wake up, immediately put down the body in their hands. There were not many bodies on board. Zhou Hao had no choice but to finish it. These friars are not good enough to succeed, but worse than two dogs! What he is worried about is not that there are no corpses, but the throwing method of such a pile of corpses will not lead away the river beasts, but will let more River beasts surround them! Will let more River beast entangle! It''s like feeding fish in the pool of the park. If there is enough food, the fish will be around this place for a long time, and there will be no rush for food. Chapter 481 Once the river herds do not rush for food, they will keep pestering the merchant ships until they are destroyed. Suddenly, from the merchant ship to the right of the ship, there was a cry. When they looked at the merchant ship, they saw that it had been pierced by the tails of two river beasts. Then they were shaking the merchant ship, shaking all the people on the ship unsteadily. They fell directly from the ship into the river, and then they were fed by the river animals alive! "Help "Help ¡­¡­ "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " "I want to go home! I want to go home! " ¡­¡­ The people on the boat yelled, and the sound rang through the river. "What can I do?" On the merchant ship where Zhou Hao was, a merchant called out. They watched the merchant ship of the same trade so far behind, but could not help. "You friars, don''t you go to save them at this time?" A merchant yelled at a group of friars. Then, a large group of businessmen united to attack the monks. However, in the face of these merchants'' Crusade, these friars became deaf and dumb, and ignored the merchants'' words and even looked at them. "Bah! You shouldn''t have been allowed to do it! " The merchant spat. The famous monk couldn''t bear it and called out, "boss, it''s not that we don''t help. We also want to help, but we have limited ability. We can''t help and save them!" After the friar said this heartless word, more friars joined in one after another, saying all kinds of heartless and irresponsible words. "That''s right. Our accomplishments are so low that we can''t deal with river beasts at all!" "We can''t even fly in the sky, let alone go into the water to save people." "Oh, I hate that my ability is limited. Otherwise, I will kill all these river animals and save everyone! ¡­¡­ They have no conscience and I have no human feelings. In the end, they even defined themselves into the vulnerable groups. They almost asked this businessman who helps ordinary people to protect their safety. The merchants are cold hearted to their hometown, and they will not have a good feeling for friars in the future. The friars were just saying this, but I didn''t know which son of a bitch was the first to shout: "master Zhou has great skills. We should let master Zhou save those who fall into the water!" As soon as the words came out, all the monks were in an uproar, and all of them began to shout. "Yes, yes, master Zhou has the greatest ability here. It is most appropriate for him to save people." "The river robbers were defeated by master Zhou. He must be able to deal with them easily." ¡­¡­ They are such a bunch of son of a bitch who are really hit by a thousand swords. This kind of heartless words can be said! However, for this group of eight kids, this is really only they can say. They''ve always been like this. Finally, a monk called out to the merchant, "you should go and ask Master Zhou for help. He will help you." Return the old man?! When did I become an old man?! Do you want green lotus! Zhou Hao, who heard these words, was really angry. He was angry from the bottom of his heart! He has another impulse to kill! But at this time, the businessmen really came to him and asked, "master Zhou, help them!" Zhou Hao grimaced and said coldly, "help who?" The merchant replied, "save that merchant ship, just those who fell into the water!" Zhou Hao once again said coldly, "I''m not so good at it." "This..." A group of businessmen awkwardly got up and stopped for a moment and said, "master Zhou, don''t save people, just save the cargo in the ship!" "Yes, yes, yes! We can pay you! " There was a businessman who mentioned evil money. "As long as you can help us get the goods out, we can give you a lot of money," he said with a twinkle in his eyes At this time, two monks came over and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, you can promise their request. If you need help, we can be your helper. Then we can share some money with our brothers." Zhou Hao heard what the two friars said, and then saw their obscene and treacherous appearance, and his heart suddenly kindled! He suddenly put out his hand and pulled the two men over. Then, in front of the people, he broke their heads on the spot. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a nine fold friar in Xuanling state, experience value + 49, evolution point + 39! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a nine fold friar in Xuanling state, experience value + 49, evolution point + 39! "¡­¡­ Two monks died on the spot. Zhou Hao took two monks'' bodies and threw them directly into the river. Then he clapped his hands in front of a group of people who had been stunned. His expression was extremely relaxed. He said to the crowd faintly: "the corpse is not enough, get two." When they saw the scene, they were so shocked that they couldn''t get their chin back. But they didn''t say anything. They felt a deep fear of Zhou Hao. The monks shut up, and so did the merchant. Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath and finally felt a little better. He looked at the merchants who asked him to save the goods but not the people and said, "by the way, if you don''t say the goods, I can''t think of this method myself!" The businessmen were stunned and asked, "master Zhou, what is the solution?" Zhou Hao was a little mystical and said, "of course, it''s a good way to get rid of these river animals." As soon as the merchants heard that they could get rid of the river beast, their eyes lit up immediately, and even the friars followed. The businessman and Zhou Hao held their thumbs up and said, "master Zhou is really a master. There are many ways to do it." After they flattered him, they asked Zhou Hao, "master Zhou, what is the good way to get rid of the river beast you said?" "Haha ~" Zhou Hao said with a smile, "throw away all the goods in the boat. If our boat is light, can''t we leave here quickly?" "You say, is this a good idea?" He looked at the merchants with a grim smile. As soon as the merchant listened, his eyes brightened and he clapped his hands in praise: "good! It''s a good idea! " But they thought, right? On second thought, he immediately yelled to Zhou Hao: "Oh, master Zhou, you can''t throw away the goods! Don''t throw it As soon as they thought of those goods, they immediately felt distressed and refused Zhou Hao''s method. Zhou Hao didn''t care what their attitude was. He directly ordered Daqingzi and ergouzi and said, "Daqingzi, ergouzi, go and unload the cargo in the ship. Remember, only half of the cargo is unloaded!" Big green son and two dog son listen to order return a way: "get Le!" After answering, he immediately ran to the cargo hold. Chapter 482 "No way!" "The goods can''t be thrown away!" "Stop it ¡­¡­ Several businessmen quickly blocked in front of big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. Daqingzi and ergouzi were blocked by them and couldn''t move forward, so they looked at Zhou Hao in a tangled way. Zhou Hao walked over and faced the stubborn businessmen. At this time, the hull suddenly shook violently, which was produced by the river beast. Facing Zhou Hao, the merchants said, "master Zhou, the cargo in the ship can''t be thrown away. That''s our painstaking efforts and the life of those of us who run boats and do business." Zhou Hao said faintly: "if you don''t throw away the goods, the ship will go slowly, and you will never want to ask the river beast, do you know?" "This..." The merchant murmured and didn''t know how to retort, but they were still very stubborn and said, "anyway, the goods can''t be thrown away!" Then two businessmen stood in front of Zhou Hao, raised their necks and yelled, "if you want to throw away the goods, please throw us away first." They are full of momentum. What they say is that they are manly. They seem to believe that Zhou Hao dare not throw them off the boat. Zhou Hao didn''t speak. He gently reached out his hand and grabbed the two men''s collars. Then he slipped up and said, "OK, I''ll throw you two away first." Although the two businessmen were pale with fear, they still put on a arrogant air and cried, "dare you?" Zhou Hao sneered and threw his hands directly on the river. On the spot, the two businessmen on his hand were thrown off the ship. Whoa! The river water under the boat started a burst of water, and then heard the movement of river animals rushing for food. Good hearing, but also can hear the sound of human limbs being torn All the people on board were astonished and awed at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the businessmen in the way and said, "do you want the goods to be thrown away or the people to be thrown away?" Hearing this, the businessmen quickly withdrew and hid far away. They did not dare to let Zhou Hao arrive again. Without the merchant blocking the road, Daqingzi and ergouzi quickly went to the cargo hold of the ship, unloaded half of the cargo, and then threw it into the river. It works. But the speed of the ship increased, and even the river beasts entangled in the merchant ship were attracted to many. "Brother Hao, it''s really useful. Hey!" Two dogs yelled. Then, a group of friars rushed into the cabin and yelled, "then throw all the cargo away, and it will be faster." When Zhou Hao heard this, he was angry again. He called to the monks, "if you throw all the goods away, the ship will float. Do you understand?" "Er I don''t understand... " The monk returned. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "if you don''t have enough weight to hold down the boat, the boat will be knocked over by the river beast, understand?" "Will be knocked over?" The monk was stunned, then he nodded wildly and said, "understand, understand and understand!" With that, he went back to the deck and stayed. The ship was at full speed and dropped. Towards the afternoon, it was finally free from the entanglement of a group of river beasts. Zhou Hao went to an old businessman and asked, "if we are going at full speed now, when can we get over the choke point?" After pondering for a while, the old businessman replied, "it will take about two days." Zhou haochang took a breath. OK, two days is just two days. It''s at least half the journey shorter than four or five days. The next journey, however, is still quite clean, river animals did not appear in groups like in the morning. But there are still scattered. These river beasts seem to be very friendly. As long as they are thrown down, they will not pester the merchant ships once they have food. It is not clear why there are so many remains of merchant ships on the river. In the evening, the corpses on the boat were also thrown away. Fortunately, it was the night when the river beast was resting. After this period of time, Zhou Hao on the ship was not in danger, and his mood was somewhat relaxed. Zhou Hao continued to practice in the stern corner, while Daqingzi and ergouzi followed. Zhou Hao has finally experienced the feeling of a monk. This feeling, is really pure heart and few desires, the absolute world. It''s no wonder that the monk with profound cultivation has a sense of detachment. That''s how he came. As the night went on, a few monks and businessmen came to Zhou Hao. After hesitating for a long time, they began to ask, "master Zhou Did you sleep? " Zhou Hao vomited out his turbid breath, opened his eyes and looked at these inexplicably sneaky people. When the monks and businessmen saw that he was awake, they murmured: "well, master Zhou, the body is gone What to do next? " The famous businessman then said, "master Zhou, what can I do tomorrow?" Zhou Hao took a deep breath, stretched himself, and said, "tomorrow''s business will be discussed again.""But Well, I''m afraid we can''t wait till tomorrow... " Several businessmen said anxiously. Look at their faces, they are really worried. After Zhou Hao said that, he really fell into practice again and did not pay any attention to them. A group of businessmen and friars heard Zhou Hao say this. They were worried, but they did not dare to ask Zhou Hao again. That night, because Zhou Hao ordered the ship to be driven faster, the merchants couldn''t sleep all night, for fear that the speed of the ship would affect which River beast, and then the river beast would be attacked. So, in order to be able to escape at the first time, they stayed up all night. The next day, most of the merchants were unable to hold on, and they were lying upside down in the cabin. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath of turbid Qi, which made him feel comfortable. Then there was big Qingzi''s exhalation. He also practiced all night. Er Gouzi and his two goods had a good night''s sleep. When it comes to sleeping, no one can catch up with these two dogs. Zhou Hao and big Qingzi went to the cabin to wash and wash, and then returned to the deck. On deck, a group of friars had gathered. Zhou Hao couldn''t hear what they were talking about together. But as soon as they saw Zhou Hao, they would cast the same look at Zhou Hao, as if they were looking at an alien. And Zhou Hao is from their eyes, feel a sense of hostility. They seem to be very unfriendly. "Brother Hao, there seems to be something wrong with these people..." Big green son says in a low voice. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "of course, I''m going to die. I''m not happy." Just as Zhou Hao approached the monks, they finally made some moves. They quickly surrounded Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao. Their eyes were strange, which made the atmosphere even more strange! "Why, this is to Are you fighting Two dogs said in a low voice. "Return to normal sooner or later, fight now, better!" Big green son says. Zhou Hao said, "no hurry. It seems that they don''t want to fight with us yet." ¡­¡­ . Chapter 483 The friars who surrounded Zhou Hao and them did not really want to fight with them. Among them, two thin friars came out. They should be the representatives of this group of friars. They want to talk with Zhou Hao. They came to Zhou Hao, looked at each other, and said, "brother Zhou Dao, there is no body now. I''ll run into a river beast for a while. What should I do?" They seem to have words in their words, Zhou Hao replied faintly: "if there is someone, there is a corpse." He said it quite frankly. His words also shocked a group of friars in front of him. What this saying says, should we be so direct The two monks, as representatives, said, "master Zhou is right. If someone has a body, there will be a body. But, who is the person that Zhou Daoxiong refers to Zhou Hao did not speak, but looked around them. The meaning is very clear. When Zhou Hao looked around, all the friars subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at each other''s eyes. Zhou Hao''s eyes finally fell on the two monks as representatives. The two friars shivered for a while, then came back to him and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, we have a proposal. Why don''t we join hands to kill those businessmen?" The two of them said, and their eyes were sinister and sharp, and made a downward cutting movement. Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "if you want to work together or not, it''s none of my business." As soon as the two monks heard this, their faces lit up and said, "brother Zhou, then we are on the same boat, aren''t we?" Zhou Hao looked at the river and the boat under his feet and said, "isn''t it?" The two monks misunderstood what he said, thinking that the other was admitting to be on his side. They could not help but look very excited. They quickly winked at the friars around, saying that "the deal is settled"! As a result, a group of friars instantly beamed with joy. Their eyes at Zhou Hao showed a friendly luster. Then they went into the cabin in a murderous manner to do something. Zhou Hao called out to them, "you remember to keep the boatman and some old merchants." The monks replied, "no problem!" With that, he counted down the cabin. "Why are you on their side, brother Ho?" Big green son does not understand to ask a way. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "when do I say to stand on their side?" The second dog son also came to him and said, "didn''t you say that you were in the same boat with them just now?" Zhou Hao knocked on the boat and said, "isn''t it?" Two dogs have nothing to say. "But brother Hao, if you don''t stand on their side, why do you want them to deal with the merchants?" he said Zhou Hao said, "only the three of us are on one side of this ship. All the merchants and friars have offended me before, and they all have to die. But now we are going to let them die in a different way, and we don''t need to do it for the time being." "That''s it Er Gouzi said, "when dealing with the river robbers yesterday, they all changed their points and said that they would give brother Hao to Jiang Jian!" "Hum! They should have died a long time ago! " It showed a look of exasperation and indignation for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered. He is the man who bears the most grudges. The monks and businessmen on board have offended him before. Therefore, he must have to deal with these people sooner or later, but now we can see that they are killing each other. Isn''t it more happy and more relieved! He asked the group of monks to leave the boatman to ensure the normal operation of the merchant ship. He left several old merchants to ask about "choking the dragon mouth". Before that, they mentioned the matter of jielongkou. They said that after jielongkou, there would be no river animals, and then they would officially enter the seven land boundary of the North Sea. According to the previous merchant''s statement, river animals are afraid to cross the mouth of dragon because they are afraid of dragon people. So, there are really dragons in Beihai and Qilu? For people in this world, it may not be strange to have a dragon, but for Zhou Hao, it''s really unrealistic to see the dragon, which exists in the legend. All of a sudden, from the cabin of the merchant ship came the sound of cutting the blade into the flesh and blood, and the sound of sudden appearance and sudden stop of the scream. "Miserable, miserable..." Er Gouzi sighed. When he finished, he said, "it''s a pity that the monks have nothing to do." Big green son followed and said: "human friars, but so." He also sighed a long sigh. Not long after, a group of friars came out of the cabin, each carrying a freshly baked merchant''s body. When a group of friars saw Zhou Hao, they said to him, "brother Zhou Dao, haha, we have bodies again."Zhou Hao sneered and didn''t respond, watching them put the merchant''s bodies on the deck. He knew that the bodies were not enough to support the next journey. He also knew that if the back was not enough, they would join hands against him, the big green son, the two dogs, or kill each other. The monks now look like they are still full of cheers and smiles. But when they need bodies, their faces will become the same as demons The nuns had come out of the cabin. When Zhou Hao looked back into the cabin, he saw that there were two blood droplets on his face, and the old man, frightened and frightened, stood at the entrance of the cabin and looked out of the cabin. The scene, it looks really weird The two were the two old merchants who the monks promised Zhou Hao to stay. It seems that the two old businessmen have just witnessed a cruel and bloody massacre, so they will be scared into this way. As soon as they saw zhouhao staring at them, they immediately looked like a street mouse, and they slipped into the cabin. These businessmen all know that they are on such a road, it must be very dangerous, but in this rich and precious danger, they have no regrets. They even thought that they would have many kinds of death methods, and died in many factors, such as being seriously ill on the road, dying without treatment, such as being killed under the bandit knife, or dying in the hand of river robbers, or even being eaten by river animals! But they just didn''t think of it, they would die in the hands of a group of monks who had been benefitted to themselves! They knew that these monks would be such vicious spirits. They should not accept them on the road, and they would not have been so miserable now! Chapter 484 All of a sudden, there were only two "plopping" sounds coming from the stern of the boat. All of them rushed to the stern of the boat. They saw that two old merchants jumped down the river. And soon, a river beast appeared and ate the two old merchants in one bite. "Hoo!" The crowd exclaimed in amazement at the picture of the river beast eating man. Zhou Hao didn''t go to see the excitement, but ergouzi went. He went back to him and said to him, "brother Hao, it''s the two Terrans that you said you want to stay and let the river beast eat it." When Zhou Hao heard the speech, he closed his eyes and took a long breath. He suddenly remembered what the businessman said: if he was tortured to death by the world, it would be better to let the river beast eat it and die happily! The two businessmen who chose to jump into the river must have been in despair. The despair of this group of friars, the despair of the world. "Oh, what a pity!" Some monks felt sorry, but not for the death of the merchants who jumped the river, but for the two merchants who jumped down the Fulong river. It''s a pity that the two bodies "Two more bodies are missing, alas ~" the monks look back with a sigh, and just see Zhou Hao, so they cast a strange look at each other. "Brother Hao, I think they still want to join hands to deal with us!" Big green son murmured. Zhou Hao said: "when the next time we need the body, they may come to deal with us." Big green son nodded. The morning was past, and it was near noon. When the merchant shipping company reached a section of green hills on both sides of the river, the river began to have some changes. The friars on the boat had already picked up the corpse and were concentrating on looking at the river. When they saw the river beast, they would throw the corpse down and lead the river beast away. But they have been looking at the river for a long time, and have not seen any river animals. Zhou Hao is also waiting to see them feed the animals, but after waiting for a long time, he still doesn''t see them feeding the animals. However, he sees another strange picture. I saw that the friars on the deck were waving to another ship in the fleet, as if calling the next merchant ship to come. Sure enough, at the next moment, the merchant ship next door came to this side. Slowly, it happened to be attached to the large merchant ship. Next, the friars on the other side of the merchant ship laid down a long and wide bridge deck on their deck and built a passage between the two merchant ships. At this time, Zhou Hao was practicing with legs in the stern of the boat. He was also looking at their operation. He saw that the monks from the next ship were all coming to the ship where he was. Then after the monks on both sides met, they began to discuss what they were talking about. Whether they still looked at him, their eyes were not very friendly. In addition, they also looked at Er Gouzi who was snoring and sleeping from time to time. It seems that they are beating the attention of Zhou Hao and his party. "Brother Hao, it seems that there are not a few people who want to fight with us ~" said big Qingzi. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "it''s better to have more, so that the corpse can pave the road behind." With that, he closed his eyes and continued to practice the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula. "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " "Ding! Detected a breath of aura from the host, experience value + 31! " ¡­¡­ Daqingzi no longer continued to speak, but continued to follow the practice. Said the group of friars on the deck, and soon they were scattered, but there were more monks left on the merchant ship. Then, all the way, they had people staring at Zhou Hao, as if they were afraid that he would run away. In addition, the merchants on the other merchant ship were all killed by the monks on the ship. In the afternoon, there was a change on the river surface, and river beasts began to appear. At the beginning, a couple of river beasts were cruising slowly in the distance. When they were picking up the merchant ship, they suddenly speeded up and even the number became more and more. As soon as the monks on the merchant ship saw this scene, they immediately picked up the corpses on the deck and threw them into the river when the animals approached. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Poop! Poop! Poop! ¡­¡­ The sound of the body falling into the river continued to ring. After a while, it was the sound of splashing and tumbling. That''s the movement of the river beast robbing the corpse. "Hoo!" The monk who threw the corpse roared, and the whistle was very wild. They seem to be excited about it. "Cool! What fun "Come on, eat!" "Ha ha ha, look at that stupid River beast. You can''t even grab it. You''re stupid!" "Ha ha ha ha, look at that river beast. All of them have their mouths full, but they don''t eat it. Ha ha ha, it''s so stupid!"¡­¡­ They really feed the fish, and they even start to tease the river animals, as if they have no sense of fear of the river animals, but they are very wanton to laugh at those river beasts who rob food. Zhou Hao is speechless when he looks at their scene. It''s true that he can''t do anything but die. He still remembers that when he dealt with the river beast hook snake in the 10000 beast mountain forest, those hook snakes belonged to the level of fierce beasts, and they were very intelligent and had a bit of revenge! At that time, when he was dealing with the hook snake, he was entangled by the hook snake and chased for a long distance. That beast can recognize people! The longer the friars lay on the side rail, the more dangerous it would be. Zhou Hao is still thinking about a problem. If these river animals are used to eating human meat, then there will be merchant ships passing by. Will they not eat the pork and mutton left behind? Only eating people? If so, it would be a real sin In the future, the merchant ships will have to prepare more people Just as the monks were still throwing their bodies into the air, another river beast suddenly threw its tail up. Hoo ~ poo! The huge cold hook pierced the bodies of the two monks on the spot, and then directly pulled down the river. "Help "Help me! Help me ¡­¡­ The howls of the two friars came up from under the boat, but soon stopped. Lying on the side of the ship on the fence of the friar, so helplessly watching the two accomplices were robbed by river animals, torn to pieces. However, the monks did not realize what kind of dangerous situation they were in. They were still clinging to the guardrail of the boat and watching the river. There are many river animals under the boat. Maybe it''s because they have met a group of river animals before, so they don''t think it''s so terrible to look at this group of river animals. This is really a model of not being immortal. "Keep throwing bodies, don''t stop!" A monk roared. After hearing the roar, the friars on the side of the boat threw the corpses into the state of throwing corpses. They picked up the corpses one by one and threw them under the boat. But in the next moment, another river beast''s tail was thrown onto the boat Chapter 485 Poof! The sound of two big hooks penetrating the body came, and then two monks were hooked off the boat by the big hook, and another monk was implicated in falling off the ship. These friars are all the accomplishments of the Xuanling realm. However, facing the attack of these river beasts, they are unprepared. They can''t stop the big hook of river beasts. A group of friars finally realized the danger of these river animals, so they quickly got away from the side of the boat. However, at this time, it seemed that river beasts liked to hook the people on the boat directly with big hooks. Maybe it was fun for them. So one after another, river beasts threw big hooks on the boat to get monks to go down and eat. "Quick, quick, get rid of those hooks!" A group of diluents hid in the middle of the deck and did not dare to get close to the side of the boat. Those who hid far away held swords. When the big hook of the river beast flew over, they immediately waved their swords and chopped at the big hook of the river beast. However, when their swords were really cut on the big hook of the river beast, they could not destroy the river beast. When their swords were cut on the iron cast tail of the river beast, it was as if they had been cut on a big iron pillar, and they could not leave any scars on the tail of the river beast. "What the hell is this monster!" A group of friars suddenly felt powerless. They were helpless in the face of such a river beast. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! ... it was the iron tails of several river beasts that flew onto the ship, threw them long and directly hit the middle of the deck. The friars in the middle of the deck, faced with the sudden tail of the river beast, some dodged flexibly, while others set up a vigorous Qi protective cover to block the big hook of the river beast. However, the big hook on the tail of the river beast did not have the slightest suspense. It directly broke through the vigorous Qi protective cover of those monks, and then the big hook pierced the monk''s body, just like a barbecue kebab, and directly took him off the boat. Under the boat, there was the sound that the human body was torn into pieces. It was really numb. "Brother Hao, this scene is really exciting!" Two dogs said. Zhou Hao tut two times, said: "these river animals are now a hobby, like ''fishing'', after the merchant ships pass here, it will be difficult." Then several monks came to him and begged: "brother Zhou, please hurry up and suppress those river animals. For a long time, let''s have a group of brothers!" Zhou Hao did not speak, did not answer. The friars said again, "now that the river beasts are besieging so fiercely, we are going to finish it! What can I do about it? " Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "go and tell the boat drivers to drive quickly. How fast are you going to help us After being instructed, the monks immediately grinned and bowed their hands and solemnly said, "OK, let''s do it now!" After they finished, they publicized with a group of monks on board, and then a group of friars rushed to the cabin to help make the boat faster. Zhou Hao looked at the solicitude of these monks and couldn''t help but sigh that these people were more vicious than poisonous snakes. It''s ironic that when you have something, you ask for help in a low voice, but when you''re OK, you treat the benefactor as the enemy and plan how to get rid of the benefactor. After all the monks went to the cabin, Zhou Hao got up from the gas station and said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "it''s time for us to exercise our muscles and bones." Then he held the two oxhorn knives in his hand. But at this time, he noticed that Daqingzi was empty handed, so he handed his ox horn knife to Da Qingzi and said, "you should match a decent weapon. This weapon was originally a cow''s head. It''s a decent weapon. Now I give it to you, and you can use it to see if it''s suitable." Daqingzi took the double swords, and felt that the bright knives were shining in his hand. The blade was sharp and dazzling, which made people feel cold and trembling at a glance. "Brother Hao, thank you so much. It''s a good knife!" Big green son says excitedly. Zhou Hao smiles. Er Gouzi was looking forward to the double knives in big Qingzi''s hands, and his eyes were inevitably envious. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "do you envy me?" Er Gouzi snorted coldly and said, "I don''t envy you. Brother Hao will surely give me better!" Zhou Hao chuckled indifferently and said, "don''t you like to move? Then I''ll give you a stone array. Just setting up the array, you can trap the enemy and kill it!" Said, spread out the palm, palm immediately cut out a group of brilliance, and so on when the luster dissipated, his palm will be more than a blue slate. This is the Canggu stone. Zhou Hao, considering that the two of them had been following him to the north and South and often met with big wars and small battles, and they were unarmed, he thought that he might as well give them a gift to help them fight.After giving ergouzi array stone, he also specially passed on some simple knowledge about array arrangement to make the best use of these two dogs. Er Gouzi''s eyes lit up and said, "thank you, brother Hao. Haha, Ben Wang said that brother Hao can give us better!" Say, still cast to big green son complacent look. Daqingzi was playing with the double knives of ox horn and said, "how can you experience the pleasure of fighting without using the weapons of hands? Hum, it''s better to use the knife With that, he waved the knife, and he even waved a few Dao Qi directly! It seems that Da Qingzi is really a gifted martial arts friar. As soon as he got the double sabres, he was able to quickly adapt to the use of double swords. It''s also true that Niujiao Shuangdao has found the right owner. The two dogs swallowed Canggu array stone in one bite, which made Zhou Hao feel sick. He didn''t want to buy the stone again. What are you doing He asked Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi made a belch and said, "put it away!" "This... Ok... Then you put it away..." Zhou Hao said helplessly. It''s not disgusting at all... after collecting the Canggu array stone, it looked at big Qingzi and said, "big Qingzi, my baby can be put into my stomach. Do you want your double swords to be put into your stomach like me?" With that, he laughed heartlessly. Obviously, he saw that big Qingzi was holding a knife, so he wanted to tease each other. Big green son snorted coldly and said, "naturally, I have a place and a way to put it away. But now, this knife is going to be used for fighting and seeing blood!" With that, he waved directly behind him. Hiss! The sound of a knife and flesh came, and then big Qingzi lowered himself, and then there was a big black tail whistling over his head. Chapter 486 That big tail is the tail of the river beast, but on the big tail at this time, there is a wound that is spitting blood, which is left by big Qingzi! A group of friars were crazy with their swords. They didn''t have the tail of the river beast that could be seriously injured. At this time, he was seriously injured by Da Qingzi. It''s really exciting! After dodging his tail, big Qingzi saw that the blood on the surface of the knife in his hand had fallen cleanly. He could not help but surprise Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, good Dao!" The light in his eyes was a joyful light. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the ox horn knives. With that, big Qingzi went to the deck to fight with the tails of the river beasts. Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, you gave us all the treasures. What do you do? What are you going to use? " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "did you forget that your brother Hao brought his own weapons?" Then, shaking his hands, he revealed his remarkable pair of scythes. The black scythe once killed countless lives, but now it has a frightening killing nature! "Er Gouzi suddenly said:" yes, brother Hao''s scythes are much more powerful than those precious ones. " "Haha ~" Zhou Hao laughed, then ran to the deck, with big Qingzi to deal with the tail of the river beast. Er Gouzi exclaimed, "brother Hao, big Qingzi, you two come on. Ben Wang is here to rob you!" With that, he hid in a corner and watched the performances of Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi just like watching a play. The ox horn sword on Daqingzi''s hand is not ordinary. It has amazing power. However, because Daqingzi''s cultivation and understanding of one of the Dao''s skills are not deep enough, they can''t give full play to their power. As time goes by, Daqingzi will be able to play a greater power with the horn knife after he has made greater progress in the sabre technique! Zhou Hao came to Daqingzi and said to Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, learn from me!" Knowing that Zhou Hao was going to pass on his Sabre technique, Daqingzi immediately concentrated on his study and said, "brother Hao, I''m watching it!" Zhou Hao nodded, and then played "Tai Hao Dao Jing" from the beginning to the end in the restless River beast''s tail. Da Qingzi watched Zhou Hao demonstrate the Dao techniques in "Tai Hao Dao Jing". When the other side demonstrated it again, he followed suit and learned it. It turned out that he had learned it very well! Zhou Hao can''t help but sigh that Da Qingzi has a really amazing talent in fighting and fighting! If Zhou Hao could learn the Dao technique of Tai Hao Dao Jing in a short time with the help of the system, then Da Qingzi, who had no system, could learn the Tai Hao Dao Jing very well in such a short time. This is really open hanging. Zhou Hao really wants to ask Da Qingzi, is he also carrying a system? When he saw that Daqingzi mastered the book of Taihao Dao, Zhou Hao turned to a battlefield. Anyway, if you don''t kill a few river beasts to earn some experience and evolution points, I''m really sorry for this move! How boring it is to cut people''s tails only on the deck. "Brother Hao, where are you going Big green son asks. He saw Zhou Hao leave the deck, but did not know what the other side was going to do. Zhou Hao replied, "go to the water!" With that, he jumped off the boat and plunged into the river full of river animals. "Hey Er Gouzi ran to the side of the boat and looked at the place where Zhou Hao fell into the water and said, "this brother Hao, how can you be so upset?" As soon as big Qingzi heard what the goods said, he was speechless. Er Gouzi turned around and grinned: "Hey, hey ~" after Zhou Hao went into the water, the animals in the river rushed to the place where he fell into the water, just as they did when they were robbing for food. In this way, the number of river beasts entangled with merchant ships was reduced by more than half in an instant. I thought that the speed of the merchant ship was very fast. After a while, the river beast behind the ship disappeared. Zhou Hao disappeared. ... just after Zhou Hao fell into the water, he hit a river beast. He felt that the body of the river beast hook snake under him was extremely hard. As soon as the other side fell into the water, a group of hooked snakes swarmed around him and began to snatch food in an instant. Chuckle! Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! ... the hook snake is simply an underwater overlord. With its huge body and great power, it can even crush a mountain! "Come on Zhou Hao grinned grimly, with two big sharp scythes on. He went deep into the water with all his strength until he reached the bottom of the river. Although the hooked snakes are underwater overlords, they are still slightly inferior to Zhou Hao, whose "water nature" talent has been enhanced to a very high level. They can''t catch up with Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao stood at the bottom of the river, looking up at a group of hooked snakes rushing in.I saw the number of each other dozens of heads, long body, just like a big snake in the water. The snake twists and turns. Does the light from the river form a strange and beautiful picture in Zhou Hao''s sight. Whoa! One of the hooked snakes was the first to approach Zhou Hao. As soon as it approached, it threw out its big iron tail, manipulated the big hook at the end of its tail and attacked its prey. Its prey is Zhou Hao! Gululu ~ because the big tail of the hook snake swayed rapidly under the water, it swept the river water to boiling directly, and burst out a string of bubbles, as if the river water was boiling! Even under the water, the hook snake''s tail is still heavy and does not slow down. Originally, Zhou Hao came to the bottom of the river to deal with the hook snakes. He wanted to use the water pressure to limit the speed and force to entangle with the group of hook snakes. However, he did not expect that the group of hook snakes could also produce amazing power underwater. In a blink of an eye, the hook snake''s big tail swept to his side, and Zhou Haoli put his hand to block it. Boom! A large string of bubbles suddenly burst out under the water, gurgling, like the boiling water has reached the extreme, is madly bubbling. Zhou Hao, holding two scythes, is blocking the snake''s tail. Of course, he was also photographed out. But fortunately, he was in the water. When he was photographed flying, because of the role of water, it actually played the role of buffering and unloading force, and immediately made his bearing force become much less! Just now he was standing in the middle of the tail row of the hooked snake, and a mass of blood rose rapidly. The blood diffused slowly in the water, as if it had been opened slowly. Of course, the blood was not Zhou Hao''s, but the snake''s. Just now, the tail of the hook snake happened to be slapped on the blade of Zhou Hao''s scythe, so its big tail was cut into a deep cut on the spot. It was so deep that it almost broke its tail! Chapter 487 Oh! The serpent, whose tail had been cut off, shrieked with a dull and widespread sound. After seeing the wounded and bleeding snake, the other hooked snakes immediately surrounded the bleeding tail of the snake, and then bited it violently! Zhou Hao only saw that the hook snake with a wounded tail was torn to pieces by his own group of companions! Hissing ~ he took a sip of cold water and was greatly surprised. After eating their companions, the group of hooked snakes stared at Zhou Hao. Then, a huge frightening hook snake, twist the body, rushed to the prey! Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Their activities surge up, directly into the water droplets into a pot of gruel. "I block!" Zhou Hao used his water control skills to freeze the water area where the group of hooked snakes was located, freezing them into ice on the spot. It''s a huge piece of ice, a bunch of hooked snakes in the ice. It looks weird and scary. Zhou Hao doesn''t think he''s just freezing the snakes. He met the hook snake in the forest of ten thousand beasts mountain before. When he hunted it, the system reminded him that the hook snake was a fierce beast at the earth level. It''s not so easy to deal with the fierce beast of the earth level. A simple freezing can deal with it. Sure enough, Zhou Hao saw that a group of black hook snakes were wriggling in the big ice block! Instead of being frozen into ice strips, the hooked snakes are wriggling in the big ice cubes and drilling in the direction of Zhou Hao. They seem to be in a piece of tofu. Then they drill in the tofu, trying to get out and eat Zhou Hao! Click ~ cracks appeared on the big ice blocks, which were suddenly and startled. Zhou Hao knew that the ice would not last long, so he prepared a scythe to greet the group of "loach". At this time, these hook snakes are really like loach. They drill in the big ice, which seems to be a famous dish: loach drill tofu! Hiss! The head of the first hooked snake suddenly came out of the ice! With a big mouth in front of Zhou Hao, I want to bite his head off! However, it was still restricted by the ice, so it was only a few centimeters away from the head of the prey, but it was killed by the prey. Zhou Hao waved his scythe to wait on him, and cut off the head of the snake. After the knife cut, a fierce Dao Qi was still cutting to the bottom of the river. It separated the current. It was amazing! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 5 hooked snake, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " ... a sound from the system indicates that the snake fruit is really a fierce beast at the earth level. No wonder the monks on the ship can be cleaned up clearly. Just after Zhou Hao cut off the first snake, the ice suddenly cracked. Bang! The ice broke and the ice dregs splashed all over the river like flying knives. If someone was touched, they would be injured and bleeding on the spot. Boom! A group of hooked snakes rushed out of the ice, rushed to Zhou Hao and hit him hard. Bang bang! Bang bang! ... a series of muffled noises are swinging at the bottom of the river, just like broadcasting, and they even have ripples one after another. This group of hooked snakes will never think that their bodies are as hard as iron and steel. Even ordinary swordsmen can''t hurt them, and the body of their prey Zhou Hao is even harder than their own! This is insane! Zhou Hao''s body hardness is already abnormal level. The attack of these hook snakes has no effect on him. Of course, even if it doesn''t work, we can''t let these animals attack in vain! "Hey, today I want to make a lot of experience!" He laughed at the corners of his mouth. Now he is surrounded by a group of hooked snakes, who deal with him in different ways. Some of them bite him with a big mouth and teeth, and some swing their tails to string him up with big hooks! However, no matter what method the hook snakes used, they could not seriously hurt Zhou Hao. On the contrary, they still hurt. Zhou Hao began to wield the scythe, and ran to the fatal place of the snake. If he cuts off the head of the harpoon, it will be of no use if he cuts off other parts of the snake. Therefore, he specially looks for the hook snake''s head, no matter how the other party attacks, he runs to the head, and a knife is a hook snake''s head! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 5 hooked snake, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! ""Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 7 hooked snake, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 6 hook snake, experience value + 160, evolution point + 160! " ... a series of system prompt sounds of hunting and killing fierce animals that have not been heard for a long time, burst out, and it is extremely wonderful! In the end, Zhou Hao suddenly felt something was wrong! How did all the hookers turn into tail attacks? How did they move their heads back? The group of hooked snakes seemed to know that his attack was to run to their heads, so they turned around and attacked Zhou Hao with a big tail. Zhou Hao was really amazed that these animals were still so smart that they knew their own weaknesses and that the enemy was looking for their weaknesses to attack. So he changed the way of attack and hid his weaknesses. Are animals so smart now? "Good guy, you give me your ass, don''t you?" Zhou Hao began to talk, waved his scythe, chopped at the tails of the group of hooked snakes, and yelled, "then I will let you all have no butt!" "Turn around! Turn around! Turn around Every time he cuts a knife, he shouts "turn his head", and cuts off the hook snake from the end of its big tail, and even cuts the tail of the hook snake shorter and shorter! It''s like a snake with its tail, buttocks and body cut off... And then it knows its neck and head... the body of the hook snake, which was originally seven or eight feet long, was cut off by Zhou Hao. When it was cut into pieces, it was almost seven or eight feet left... some of the hooked snakes turned their heads to attack Zhou Hao, and Zhou Hao, when they turned around, had already waited It''s been a long time! As soon as the hook snake turned its head, he waved the scythe with precision and determination - "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 5 hooked snake, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 4 hooked snake, experience value + 140, evolution point + 140! " ...... Chapter 488 "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to one level of divine realm! " ... this is a system prompt tone that excites Zhou Hao''s mind. Finally, cultivation has been promoted to the spirit state! "Ha ha ha, I''m a God at last!" Zhou Hao laughed and was in high spirits! When he laughs, the laughter turns into a string of bubbles and goes up to the water. It''s really exciting to have come to this point. When his cultivation broke into the spirit state, his body also had amazing changes. His whole person blooms a group of holy light, as if the God returns to the position! The divine light shines on all sides, even in the dark river bottom, it is still brilliant! If it''s night, people on the bank can even see Zhou Hao''s rising from the bottom of the river and penetrating into the river. Those hooked snakes were so frightened by the light that they fled to the distance and did not dare to approach Zhou Hao. By the time the divine light converged, Zhou Hao had already completed the transformation. is amazing that as like as two peas in the river, Zhou Hao is exactly the same body. as like as two peas, is a shell, a shell that looks exactly like Zhou Hao. A shell with only skin but no visceral bones. That is Zhou Hao''s legacy. , as like as two peas in the past, had heard of Tai Xuan Zong, who had been trained to be a monk to attain the spiritual condition, would have to reborn and take off a same body as his own. It seems that this is my ruin. Zhou Hao thought. thought that as like as two peas, his own body was just like himself, and he kept it better, so he planned to put away the lost. Just then, however, an accident happened. An undercurrent suddenly came, and in the blink of an eye, he was washed away. The speed was extremely fast, just like a burst of underwater scraping! Zhou Hao watched his "shell" washed away by the undercurrent. He was stupefied. He just watched his transformation go with the undercurrent and disappear in the distance. "This..." he also exclaimed, still did not catch up. At last, the remains disappeared in the dark river bottom... "go." Zhou Hao sighed. It was like a farewell to myself. He can''t help but think of his own experience of burning "himself" and "Zhou Hao" of the world at that time. It was also a farewell to myself. This time, I saw my remains washed away by the undercurrent, just like when I burned myself. After the fall disappeared, Zhou Hao began to fight against a group of river beasts. After his cultivation was promoted to the divine realm, his strength was still significantly improved. At this time, his knife, far better than before his one, but also fierce and fierce! His body strength is more than several times stronger than before! Hiss ~! A burst of drilling through the river and come to the sound, that is the river beast hook snake. A huge hooked snake first attacked Zhou Hao. It drill through the bottom of the layer of obstacles, from the water, with a strong and domineering terrain head, rushed over! Gululu ~ the river water boils for it, and bursts out a series of bubbles, extremely anxious! Zhou Hao is indifferent to this snake, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other side at all. His hands were still in the state of two scythes. The murderous nature of the dark scythe makes the whole Fulong river very deep, which seems to be shrouded in a deep atmosphere of killing. When the huge hook snake finally approached Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao suddenly made a move! Hiss! There was a knife light at the bottom of the river. The dark knife light broke through the river. It seems that the river at the bottom of the river has been cut and the river water is boiling up! This is the sound of the river boiling after Zhou Hao''s Scythe had stopped. The river is boiling, and the knife is sharp. A blade of Qi could not even stop at the bottom of the river, and had been cutting into the endless darkness at the bottom of the river. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 7 hooked snake, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " ... the hook snake was split into two parts at the bottom of the river. Puff ~ the blood of the hooked snake gushed out in an instant and spread out on the bottom of the water in an instant. It was like a drop of black ink falling into a glass of clear water, which could dye the water black in a short time. Fortunately, the undercurrent at the bottom of the river flows fast. Before the drop of "ink" produced by the hook snake spreads out here, it has already rushed to the downstream.Even the snake, which was cut in half by a snake, was washed away by the undercurrent and disappeared in the dark. Some of them followed the blood of the snake and ran after it. It seemed that they were going to eat the other one. Some hook snakes are always staring at Zhou Hao, ready to launch an attack. "Come on, let me have a good time!" Zhou Hao said. The knife just now was the first one he made with the spirit state cultivation. It''s amazing how powerful it is to cut the snake in half with just one knife. This is Zhou Hao''s easy knife, but not all his strength. If all forces are used, I''m afraid that the Fulong river will be overturned! Huhu ~ two big tails of the river beast hook snake swung over and approached Zhou Hao in the blink of an eye. But Zhou Hao didn''t make a move, so he stood still, waiting for the hook snake''s tail to sweep. He wants to try how strong the body of the spirit state is. On the big tail of the hooked snake, the big hook was as strong as an iron strike. It was just as strong and heavy as a blow! Bang bang! Two strong road full of muffled sound spread out, a listen is two strong force is not small, hard hit a solid place. It''s like a hammer hitting the ground, sending out two muffled sounds that instantly tamp the sand. It''s a pity that the hook snake threw out not a hammer, but a big hook. This big hook smashed on Zhou Hao, not only did not break through the opponent''s body, but two big hooks collapsed and broke, listing several fine gaps. The hook snake felt a pang of pain because of the broken hook, so he roared. Zhou Hao did nothing. This level of the level of the hook snake''s attack, for him, can directly ignore! Even, it was the opponent who got hurt! "Good fellow, the spirit state is really incomparable!" He said in praise. He took hold of the big hook on the tail of the two hooked snakes and pinched them hard -- PA! Bang! Two cracking sounds were heard at the bottom of the river, and then a mass of snakebite fragments were scattered at the bottom of the river. Chapter 489 Without the big hook on its tail, two hooked snakes writhed wildly in the water with pain on the spot. Zhou Hao shakes his scythe. He makes a force at his feet and suddenly moves towards the two hooked snakes. Hiss! Puff! Puff! Two hooked snakes were solved by Zhou Hao on the spot. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 6 hook snake, experience value + 160, evolution point + 160! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a ground level 4 hooked snake, experience value + 140, evolution point + 140! " ... the system prompts that the experience value and evolution point will arrive at the account. Although this wave has earned a lot of experience, Zhou Hao is not happy. He just looked at the system panel and found that the upgrade condition of the spirit state needs to accumulate 10000 experience points! In the spirit realm, the experience required to upgrade is 1000 points, which is ten times lower than the 10000 points now! Ten times worse! Now, the experience gained by hunting is just a little bit of water to choose which experience value to meet the 10000 point upgrade requirement. The hook snakes around the river are very discerning. Seeing Zhou Hao so powerful, they have begun to flee one after another and hide far away. Every time Zhou Hao goes to approach the hook snake, the hook snake is no longer attacking him, but the first time to escape. "I''ll go, is that so..." Zhou Hao shook his head and sighed. This hook snake is really a spiritually fierce beast. Without the hunting, he floated from the bottom of the river to the surface of the river, and then chased the merchant ship. Zhou Hao used the talent of "controlling the wind" to march on the river with great speed! On the surface of the river he rowed across, the water was even opened up. The river was separated by Zhou Hao, and he set off a mist of water! Whoosh! Soon, he followed the merchant ship. Just now, under his command, the merchant ship was speeding up with all its strength. The speed of sailing was really fast. Swish, in the river to break the waves and row a long broad road. "It''s brother Hao!" "Brother Hao is back!" Two dogs in the stern of the boat saw Zhou Hao from a distance, and immediately called with big Qingzi. Zhou Hao speeds up his speed and gets on the boat in a flash. Big Qingzi was the quickest to find Zhou Hao different. He said, "brother Hao, you are stronger again." Zhou Hao chuckled indifferently, compared with a silent gesture, and said, "don''t let those animals know." Say, the breath of their own convergence. The animals he said were naturally the monks. Big green son nodded repeatedly. The friars had already come out of the cabin and were relieved to see that there was no river beast around the merchant ship. When they saw Zhou Hao, they went up and said, "brother Zhou, are you ok?" Zhou Hao replied: "it''s OK. It''s still good. The river beast is really hard to deal with, and almost can''t come back." A group of friars nodded and said in disappointment, "that''s good. Brother Zhou Dao is really lucky." Then he left. Of course, they were hoping that Zhou Hao would not come back, but they did not expect that Zhou Hao would not only come back, but also be intact! Zhou Hao also deliberately did not reveal the fact that he has become stronger. After the monks left, big Qingzi said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, you were not here just now. These animals are very arrogant." He squinted at the friars and said, "they really want to be bad for us." Er Gouzi also said, "that is, they still want to take Ben Wang as their mount!" He said and spat hard at the friars. Zhou Hao said: "we also want to do harm to them, these animals, we have to clean them up!" "Brother Hao is right. When the time comes, there will be no place for them to cry!" Two dogs said. After a group of friars came out of the cabin, the boatman worked alone, and the ship was much slower. At this time, there were no river animals besieged. The other merchant ship sailed steadily and was not attacked by river beasts. Just now, after Zhou Hao''s merchant ship was surrounded by the river beast, the ship took the opportunity to advance at full speed to avoid being besieged by the river beast, otherwise it would have been destroyed by the river beast. The next journey, however, was a good one, and the merchant ship was never entangled by river animals. Zhou Hao practiced in the stern of the boat all the way, using the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula. When he was promoted to the spiritual realm, he finally knew why the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula was not suitable for the realm cultivation after the spirit state. Only by refining one breath of aura can you increase 31 evolution points. To reach 10000 experience points, it''s not necessary to refine them endlessly.The main reason is that Zhou Hao found that after he was promoted to a spiritual state, his success rate was greatly reduced by using the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula. When he was refining Reiki, he did not always succeed. In this way, it is more difficult to increase experience through cultivation. "It''s no wonder that there are two parts in this book. The first one is only suitable for practicing in the stage below the heaven spirit state, while the second one is suitable for the cultivation after the spirit state." Zhou Hao murmured. At present, he is looking forward to this trip to the North Sea and seven lands, where he can get the corpse of heaven and man, plus the part II of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme. Jiang Shang said that the fox God had been to the Beihai abyss, so it must have left some clues there? "Hoo ~" Chang Zhou took a breath. There was no end to his reverie. Let''s take a look. Tomorrow, the merchant ship will arrive at jielongkou. After jielongkou, you will enter the boundary of Beihai and Qilu. It is natural that any question can be solved. In the evening, the group of friars once again gathered together on the deck and looked at Zhou Hao as before. His eyes were full of unfriendliness and malice. "Brother Hao, it seems that the animals want to make some moths again." Two dogs said. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and looked at the group of friars. He saw that a group of people on the other side kept a highly consistent look in their eyes - unfriendly and cunning. "Tonight is the last night, tomorrow is the last day..." he said, as if yawning. Big green son said: "yes, after tonight, tomorrow will come to jielongkou." Jielongkou, also known as Jielong gorge. There is a gorge, on both sides of the river, green mountains on both sides of the river, sandwiched with the river water, forming a natural danger of rapid river flow. After that natural danger, it was Beihai Qilu. If these friars don''t start before choking the dragon mouth, it''s not easy to do it after choking the dragon mouth. Zhou Hao, they just met the eyes of those monks. You stare at me, and I stare at you too! Chapter 490 "Brother Hao, the body is gone." Big green son says. Originally, there were two bodies, but just then, those friars suddenly threw the two bodies off the ship, but they didn''t know why. "It seems that they are short of bodies." Zhou Hao said lightly. Er Gouzi said: "according to Ben Wang, these animals want to fight!" Big green son followed: "if they start, they will know regret!" Zhou Hao said: "we are also short of corpses..." this is, it is dark, but the night is brighter and cooler than the previous night. Two representatives of the monks came to Zhou Hao and said, "brother Zhou, we don''t have a body anymore. What should we do?" Zhou Hao vomited out a foul breath and said: "as long as there are still people, there are still corpses. There are so many people in your side. Do you still use this to ask me?" The two monks looked at each other in embarrassment, and then said to Zhou Hao, "well, brother Zhou, there are not only people from our side, but also two people from your side." With that, their eyes narrowed, revealing a sly and sinister light. Zhou Hao gave a cold smile. The monk of the guild really started to think of Laozi. The two monks continued, "we all know that you are good at this job, and none of you on this ship is your opponent. But if we join hands to deal with brother Zhou, we don''t know if you can hold on to it?" A friar said, and added: "even if it''s your companion, plus your mount, this win is very small." On Zhou Hao''s side, big Qingzi can''t help it. He pulls out his knife and rushes to finish up the two monks. However, Zhou Hao stops him in time. Zhou Hao sneered, looked at the two monks and said, "go ahead, what are you going to do?" The two friars said, "if you are wise enough to give us your precious skills and the salary of your mount, you will be safe to the place you want. As for the corpse, there are still many people on the boat next door. What do you think of him?" Zhou Hao sneered and took a look at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi did not know what to say, brother Hao? You always look at Ben Wang! " Zhou Hao said to it, "they want me to sell you, would you like to?" "What?" The second dog son changed his face in an instant. First of all, he barked at the two monks: "bark, bark, bark! Bark, bark, bark The two monks were startled by the sudden barking of Er Gouzi, and even the friars on the deck also started. After a few angry growls, er Gouzi said decisively to Zhou Hao: "brother Hao, Ben Wang doesn''t agree! You can''t sell Ben Wang! " Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t afford your price!" After hearing Zhou Hao say this, Daqingzi already knew the other party''s plan, so he secretly prepared to fight. The two friars hid from two dogs and continued to say to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou Dao, if you agree with our plan, we will have a smooth trip. If you don''t agree, we will offend. The friars from the next ship will join hands with us to deal with you." "Good!" Zhou Hao suddenly made a noise. The two monks thought that he had agreed to the terms they had just offered, and their eyes were filled with joy. However, Zhou Hao''s next sentence made them suddenly fall from the peak to the bottom, accompanied by a burst of cold. Zhou Hao said, "then you can go together." While he was talking, his right hand suddenly swung out and ran across the throat of the two friars. The speed was incredible. The two friars saw each other''s right hand shake for a while, then the world in front of them fell into darkness, and then they were silent. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " ... these two monks are still two corpses. Because Zhou Hao shot too fast, they even kept their eyes open and kept their posture and movement just now, and they didn''t even bleed. "Brother Hao, are they still alive?" Two dogs son asks. Big Qingzi snatched before Zhou Hao and said: "nonsense, brother Hao, there are still those who can survive?" Er Gouzi nodded and said, "that''s also true. Brother Hao is cruel. How can these two animals survive with this move?" After listening to it, Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and asks it, "are you praising me?" With leopard''s eyes open, er Gouzi sincerely replied, "of course! Ben Wang''s mouth has been praised by brother Hao! " "Er... Ok..." Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and thought that he might as well sell you dog to them just nowThe two corpses stood in front of Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao. From a distance, they looked as if they were still alive. Even if they looked closer, they could not see that they were dead. The friars on the deck have been waiting impatiently to see the two accomplices standing in front of Zhou Hao and them for a long time. Another two monks went out to Zhou Hao and their side. "How are you chatting, brother Zhou?" A monk asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stretched out, broke his fist and made a clucking sound on the bones of his fingers. He said to the two monks who had just come over, "it''s a good conversation. Look at your brother yourself. There''s nothing more to say." The two friars thought that Zhou Hao had agreed to their terms, so their eyes twinkled with satisfaction. Shaking their two motionless companions, they said, "now that we''ve settled the matter, why don''t you go? Are you still standing in the way of brother Zhou?" Just after the friar finished, the two monks who had been cut off their throats dropped their heads in an instant, followed by two blood spurts! The two heads were like two watermelons hanging from the necks of two monks. "Not good!" The two monks who came from behind saw the situation and yelled, but it was too late. Hiss! Zhou Hao suddenly shot again and cut off the two monks on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " ... two system cues echoed in his head. Zhou Hao shouts to big Qingzi and ER Gouzi: "do it!" As soon as big Qingzi and ER Gouzi listened to brother Hao''s orders, they immediately drew knives and blazed at the friars on the deck. ...... Chapter 491 When the group of friars on the deck saw the scene of the death of the two accomplices who had just passed away, they were in a state of rage, drawing their swords and drawing their swords! "They have turned against each other. Let''s go together and kill them!" Cried a monk. The other friars answered, and in an instant, they all rushed to Zhou Hao. On Zhou Hao''s side, er Gouzi, Da Qingzi, two men and one beast. The flame of the knife is ready. When they see the friars on the opposite side killing them, they follow and kill each other''s forces. "Kill!" "Woof, woof, woof!" ... two dogs are awesome, but they are at the bottom. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi rush in the front, and in a flash they kill with a group of friars opposite. Zhou Hao didn''t use the strength of the spirit state at this time, so as not to solve more than half of the people on the opposite side with this knife, which would not be exciting. He mainly wanted to give Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi some exercises, because they were not very experienced in fighting, and they seldom fought with friars. Now this opportunity is rare, so let them have a good time with these friars. Daqingzi is the most murderous. When it comes to fighting and killing people, you don''t have to call him. He is more aggressive than anyone else. Now this guy has two weapons in his hand, which is much more lethal than before. As soon as he rushed into the group of friars, he took it and waved it crazily. The knife was cut on the monk''s body. A knife is a blood! The swords held by the monks were not comparable to the horn knives in his hands. As soon as the ox horn knife is cut off, the opponent''s sword will be cut off on the spot, just like a kitchen knife cutting cabbage. If you go down, there is no doubt that the cabbage will be cut in half. When a group of friars saw that the double swords in big Qingzi''s hands were fierce, they knew that it was a wonderful sword, so the monks were afraid and greedy. They all think, if this treasure is in their own hands, it is really worth their life! It''s worth half a lifetime of practice. "Brother, give me your knife, I can spare you from death!" A monk said to Da Qingzi. Big green son is indifferent, but while the other side does not pay attention to the other side, directly to the other side of a knife! Hiss!! The sharp sound of the knife cut a terrible wound on the Friar''s chest. As soon as the wound appears, the blood can''t stop flowing out, just like an open mouth. The monk was seriously injured, and immediately turned pale with fear, and quickly hid away. And big green son will not let him go, immediately catch up, quickly make up a few knives, knife stab in the key place! Puff! The friar vomited a big mouthful of blood and then fell off the boat. Da Qing''s chop overturned one, and then ran to another. The blade was as fast as electricity. The blade was awe inspiring, and it was death and injury when it was touched! In a group of friars, if he catches a friar, he will attack this friar all the time, knowing that he will kill his opponent. This is what he learned from Zhou Hao. If they are attacked, they will be cut down one by one. In this way, the efficiency and deterrence will be greatly improved. Of course, the knife is also extremely fast. He is also using the sabre technique from "Tai Hao Dao Jing" that Zhou Hao taught him. He has just learned this set of sabre skills. He hasn''t been able to use it for twenty-four hours. However, he has been able to use it well. He''s a natural killer! "Cool!" Big green son killed half, a long cry. There is no need to talk about the Shuang feeling in the laughter. Zhou Hao and ergouzi already know exactly how cool each other is! Seeing that Da Qingzi was so cool among a group of friars, Zhou Hao was relieved to kill him. It''s not to kill them, but to lead some monks out to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi has been making jokes on the periphery of the battlefield all the time. He barks twice from time to time. If it hadn''t been for the barking of the dog, Zhou Hao would have thought that he would have gone to sleep in some corner! "Brother Hao, what are you doing?" When ergouzi saw Zhou Hao leading a group of friars to kill, he saw that the friars were fierce and evil. They were all running towards their own side. He was shocked immediately. Just listen to Zhou Hao cry: "see you have a little leisure, brother Hao will bring you some people, let you have fun!" After hearing this, er Gouzi was so surprised that he had to pick up the sky. He repeatedly said, "no, no, brother Hao, Ben Wang has enough opponents here. You don''t have to bring people here. Hehe..." when he said this, it was too late. The group of friars that Zhou Hao had already brought has arrived. When he approached Er Gouzi, he immediately turned around and killed him on the other side. Then the monks couldn''t keep up with him, so they had to deal with ER Gouzi nearby. "Well, here it is The friar looked at him with greedy eyes and cried, "come on, big guys. You must catch this beast alive! It''s worth a lot of silverWhen the monks heard this, their faces were full of energy. One by one, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, rushed at Er Gouzi. Ergouzi''s rank is not low, and he is also a mount that can be ranked on the top of the mount. The reason why he is of high value is naturally. Zhou Hao looked at the scene, shook his head, tut said: "these two dogs are really stupid goods, have silly blessing." That''s because the friars are not willing to kill them, but to make the two dogs happy and relaxed. They don''t have to worry about being slashed to death by the monks. Of course, a lot of things, many people, once they can''t get them, they want to be destroyed. What I can''t get, no one else can get it! Even if others get it, it can only be a pile of waste! Some people are living with such abnormal life maxims. If you are unfortunate, please stay away from such people as soon as possible. Zhou Hao got to the guardrail of the boat, so he leaned back to rest, watched the performance of big Qingzi and ergouzi, and enjoyed the night of Fulong river. Speaking of it, although he has been driving on the Fulong River these days, he has not really enjoyed the scenery of Fulong river. At this time, let''s have a look at the night of Fulong river. It''s a wonder! On both sides of the quiet and secluded banks, from time to time in the distance, the surface of the river where the animals and snakes are hanging in the distance, the water spray is sprinkled in the night light, as if it will shine. And the vast night sky. This kind of environment makes Zhou Hao want to build a small wooden house under a flower and fruit tree on the bank, plant some vegetables, flowers and plants, raise a few chickens, ducks and geese, and a local dog. When he is free, he will come to the river for fishing, or drink tea in the cabin... And have a life like this. He couldn''t help admiring the life of the elder Jiang, and of course he admired the courage of the other party to destroy his accomplishments! Chapter 492 Thinking of Jiang Shang, Zhou Hao really admired and regretted him. He has already cultivated to a state where he can ascend one step at a time. However, he has already chosen to give up the chance to ascend. He would rather abandon his powerful cultivation and choose to live hand in hand with his love. For the great experience of such a great man, he can''t help but remember that in his previous life, he heard a martial arts master say: "life is a big fight, and then quietly leave!" This sentence, put on the elder Jiang Shang, is really suitable! He once had the dream of flying to Haotian. In the end, he proved that he could fulfill that dream, but he chose to put down that dream and pursue another dream instead. "No wonder Mr. Jiang feels so young!" Murmured Zhou Hao. Suddenly, someone cut in and interrupted his perception of life. "Brother Zhou Dao, your skill is indeed several times stronger than ours, but we still want to try to kill you!" Several friars surrounded Zhou Hao and said fiercely. Their faces were all set up as if they would be benevolent if they did not succeed, as if they wanted to really make up their minds to fix Zhou Hao together. Zhou Hao looked at them, sneered and said, "are you sure you want to fight me?" The friars pointed to him and said, "don''t be arrogant. Let''s join hands. You may not be our opponent." "And more!" A monk stood up and said confidently, "there are two Taoist brothers in us who are the accomplishments of the earth spirit realm! Brother Zhou Dao, can you still be able to fight with each other in the spirit realm? " Zhou Hao sneered again. He couldn''t help it. Land of spirits? Can you withstand a blow from the spirit state? Zhou Hao still remembers that when he was still in the spirit state, he followed Li into the western land to rob the corpses of heaven and man. As a result, he met a group of experts in the spirit state. At that time, they had been suppressed by the breath of each other''s spirit state cultivation, and they were chased after. At that time, if he didn''t escape by relying on his abnormal abilities, he would have died in the hands of those spiritual monks! Later, when dealing with the two evils of the youth cult, they also relied on the help of Asiba to solve the two evils of spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, where else can we go today. Now these friars in front of him dare to shout so loudly when there are only two spiritual places in front of him. It seems that they will not cry without seeing the coffin. When Zhou Hao sneers, two monks stand in front of him and suddenly release their own breath. Whoa! A breath of strength surged out and rushed on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao can feel that this is the strength of the spirit state monks. "There are really two spiritual places..." Zhou Hao murmured. He really doubted the words of these friars just now. He doubted that there were no friars in the spirit realm among them. Now it seems that there are! That''s better. The friars who practice in the earth spirit realm have higher experience value. The two monks in the spirit realm looked at Zhou Hao provocatively and said, "brother Zhou Dao, you really don''t know each other. To tell you the truth, we really don''t want to kill you like this." "Are you ready?" Zhou Hao said. "Ah?" The two monks were stunned and didn''t hear what Zhou Hao said. Zhou Hao repeated, and said, "I said, are you ready? If you are ready, I will do it!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The two monks laughed, and the irony was strong. They said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou, are you so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to us?" A group of friars next to them were laughing. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "be careful, here we are." In the sound of Zha, he shot without using the scythe, but only made a fist. The fist was Jidao jiulei fist! He deliberately slows down the speed of his punch to give the opponent time to react. The two monks responded and immediately set up a light to cover themselves. This is a body protecting Gang gas mask, which can defend against heavy attacks. Even if you encounter an opponent of the same level, as long as the cover is put up, it can effectively defend the opponent''s attack. A group of friars in the surrounding area realized what had happened after the two friars put up their light masks, so they quickly flashed aside, but their eyes were watching the battle without blinking. Wait and see, this week, the Taoist priest''s fist did not hit the two Taoist brothers'' body guard Gang Qi mask, but was subdued by the two Taoist brothers, or was it in vain to break the two Taoist brothers'' protective Gang Qi masks? Before they had finished thinking about it, there was a thunder! Then there were two more grunts.It''s not Zhou Hao''s voice, but the voice of the two Taoist brothers. "This..." people were shocked. They saw with their own eyes that Zhou Hao''s fist, like a thunderbolt, easily blew through the body protecting vigorous gas masks set up by the two spiritual monks, and then continued to bang on the two monks with full strength. Then, they heard a burst of stuffy hum, and then saw two monks who had reached the spirit realm flew upside down and spewed blood in their mouths! "One! Two! Three! " Zhou Hao was counting his fists. They are not counting the number of people, nor how long the monks of the two opposing spiritual realms fell to the ground. He was counting his nine thunder fist, which was the most powerful blow. When he counted to one, his fist broke his opponent''s vigorous Qi mask. By the time he counted to two, his fist had already hit his opponent, one punch and two birds, but the opponent was holding up his fist with the strength of his whole body. Count to three, the opponent is finally unable to support, directly by a powerful and ferocious force of thunder! That powerful force even directly penetrates their bodies, shattering their internal organs instantly! Damn it! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the spirit realm, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 130 and evolution point of + 130! " ... with the sound of the system sound, these two self-confident and highly expected friars of the spirit realm announced the dog belt. A group of friars saw the two masters lying on the ground, so they did not move. They could not help being curious, so they went to check. This can''t see, directly was scared to stagger, repeatedly retrogress, complexion is very white! Chapter 493 "Dead... Dead...!" Exclaimed the friar who had examined the bodies of the two spiritual friars. As soon as the other friars heard this, their scalp tightened for a moment, then became numb, and then they all looked at Zhou Hao subconsciously... at this time, their eyes were full of panic. Just now they witnessed the death of the two monks in the spirit land by Zhou Hao. In the blink of an eye, he killed the two monks in the spirit realm! A punch! How did he do it?! It''s amazing! After Zhou Hao solved the two monks in the spirit land, he had to turn to clean up the group of monks. He looked around at the friars and didn''t speak. However, he gave out a cold and frightful air, which made people feel a little nervous. "Who the hell are you?" The monks asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao did not speak. It''s a waste of energy to talk to these "corpses" at this time. "Die!" He rushed into a group of monks, followed by his hands into the knife, and chopped back and forth in the crowd. Chuckle! Zizizi! Puff! Puff! Puff! ... there is a clear sound of knife, and there are bursts of blood spraying pictures. Not for children, not for children. In Zhou Hao''s head, of course, the system sounds like a non-stop. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of six levels in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 46 and evolution point of + 36! " ... this sound system prompt sound, which is like a fountain, keeps on rising. Zhou Hao killed the friars on the side of the guardrail. He was addicted to killing. He went to the deck where Daqingzi was and helped him kill many monks. Seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, Daqingzi knew that brother Hao had killed red eyes, so he called out to Zhou Hao: "brother Hao, just give it to me here!" Zhou Hao was awakened by this warning, but when he looked around, there were not many monks left on Daqingzi''s side, and there were not many monks on ER Gouzi''s side. It seems that they are not a good place to relieve addiction. Er Gouzi saw that he was murderous, so he called out, "brother Hao, come here. There are still some animals on this Wang side. You can encourage and urge you to take care of them." Zhou Hao took a look at it and said, "you can use snacks. I''ll go." With that, he leaped out of his feet and jumped into the air. It turned out that he had killed the merchant ship next door. After watching brother Hao go away, er Gouzi thought of the words just said by the other party and murmured: "brother Hao, let Ben Wang use snacks? Where are the snacks? Why didn''t Ben Wang see it? " Mindfulness nagging, it even found it nearby. In that case, it seemed that he was really looking for snacks... at this time, big Qingzi was smiling at him and shouting: "Er Gouzi, the livestock on my side have to be solved. What''s the matter with you?" Er Gouzi, whose face was slightly red, echoed: "this, Ben Wang, has solved this problem for a long time." "Already solved?" Daqingzi was surprised. He saw that there were still three or four friars around him, so he called out, "what nonsense do you think I''m blind? There are still three or four left in you!" With a smile, er Gouzi replied, "Ben Wang, I''m not going to give you some face. I''d like to keep these animals for fun. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have cleaned up these soft legged shrimps in minutes!" Big green son sneer, way: "come on, you also a mouth fierce!" "Cut ~" Er Gouzi raised his nostrils and said, "that''s also powerful!" When he finished, he saw that the other side was covered with blood, so he called out: "big Qingzi, it''s just to deal with these soft legged shrimp animals. Look at you, you''ve suffered a lot of injuries! Tut Tut, I feel pain for you ~ " " bah! " The rest of them were all barking at the dog''s feet Speaking of this, he endured a sharp twist just now, leading to the pain from the wound, and forced to dress as nothing. Then he saw that Er Gouzi''s hind legs were limping, so he laughed and said, "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, what''s the situation with your hind hooves? Oh, was it beaten by some soft legged shrimp? Oh, I feel pain when I look at it "You...!"Two dogs stuck in the throat, biting teeth, a ruthless, even Shengsheng through their own strength, the injured bone dislocation of the hind leg, to "crack" a, Sheng Sheng twisted back! The big green son on the deck even heard the sound of "pa Cha". He saw the picture of the two dogs giving themselves massage, so he could not help but feel the pain of each other! These two dogs are cruel enough for face! After turning back his hind legs, er Gouzi stood up in high spirits, and cried, "you are blind. Ben Wang''s hind legs are all right." "Tut ~" big green son tut Tut, said: "well, you are tough enough, let''s see who solved their opponent first!" "Then stop talking nonsense and come on Cried the second dog. These two, immediately is to work hard, kill more! They all know the first chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining code, and can be used in combat, continuously refining aura for their own use. No matter how long they fight, they won''t know how tired they are! This is just a golden finger for them! Zhou Hao. After he jumped to the next merchant ship, a group of friars on the merchant ship there immediately became nervous. In fact, when the battle broke out on the large merchant ship, they had been surrounded by the railings and kept an eye on the movement of the merchant ship next door. Although they had already discussed with the friars over there, as soon as the monks there started, they would rush to help. However, this group of friars was watching the fun and did not do anything at all. They didn''t do it, but they didn''t want to do it, but they were waiting for the opportunity! Compared with painstaking efforts and bloody battles, they want to reap the benefits without any effort. Therefore, they intend to kill the monks and Zhou Hao together when they are about to fight there. Then they will take ergouzi, a good fierce beast mount, and every treasure of Zhou Hao! But what they didn''t expect was that things didn''t go according to their ideas. The development of the matter is that Zhou Hao has killed him Chapter 494 "Zhou... Brother Zhou Dao, it''s easy to talk about things! We can discuss it...! " A monk knelt down directly in front of Zhou Hao, begging for mercy and trying to make peace with the other. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "discuss? Talk about it! You bastards, look at the knife With that, he turned his hands into a knife and waved it wildly among a group of friars! Chuckle! Puff, puff, puff! ... these friars couldn''t stop Zhou Hao''s scythe. That pair of scythes was a nightmare. The knives were black, and the light of the scythes was also dark. It was like cutting through the darkness of the light! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of six levels in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 46 and evolution point of + 36! " ... after a while, Zhou Hao wiped out all the monks on the merchant ship, leaving only a pile of corpses. If it had been in the heaven and spirit realm before, the experience value would have been enough for the realm to be improved. But now, after killing so many friars, there is no wave at all. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath and jumped back to another merchant ship. This merchant ship, left to sail in the night of the Fulong River, may soon be destroyed by the river beast hook snake, or by the river beast at daybreak the next day. "Brother Hao, you can be clean now!" Two dogs said. It and Daqingzi have solved the monks on this ship long ago. "It''s quite pure." Zhou Hao murmured, I don''t know what to say. Now on board, there are only three of them, and the boatman who is in charge of the ship''s navigation. These boatman did not expect that their experience of going out of the boat this time would be so wonderful. After going back this time, I can blow the bull contest for the rest of my life! In the latter half of the night, Zhou Hao and his three brothers practiced on the boat until the next day. After daybreak, the rising sun rises in the East, and the morning light falls on the Fulong river. It''s beautiful. Last night, the speed of the boat was very fast. At dawn today, Zhou Hao went to ask the boatman how long it would take to get to jielongkou. The boatman said that he would be able to get there soon. That is, around noon, he would be able to get to jielongkou. Until noon, the merchant ship was calm all the way, not entangled by river animals, no river beasts came to attack. Maybe it was Zhou Hao who scared the river beast at the bottom of the river yesterday, so today the river beast remembered his smell and left the merchant ship far away. Finally, on both sides of the river road in front of the merchant ship, there were two rows of green hills, and a secluded long Canyon passage was formed. The two rows of green mountains are high in mountains and dense in forests. The Fulong river flows through the mountains and blows on the mountain walls, setting off waves and making the river water roar. Before the merchant ship entered jielongkou, Zhou Hao, standing in the bow of the ship, had already felt the breathtaking momentum emanating from the mouth of Jielong! It''s really a sense of suffocation holding the dragon''s throat! "Nature is a marvellous work Zhou Hao couldn''t help sighing. Majestic momentum, waves hit rocks, cliffs steep into the clouds, the river as fast as the sea pour! Such a scene is really a rare work of nature! It is nature, after all, that is awe inspiring. Although the river channel that chokes Longkou has narrowed the river, it is still very large. It is more than enough for a large merchant ship to pass by. "It''s said that this is where the Fulong river is clearly separated and the boundary of the North Sea is separated. After passing this gorge, you will arrive at Beihai Qilu." Zhou Hao murmured. The second dog son then said, "does it mean that you will be in the sea after passing through here?" "It should be..." Zhou Hao said. Because of the rapidity of the river and the winding canyon, he couldn''t see the end of the river, so he didn''t know whether the end of the river was the sea? The merchant ship finally sailed into jielongkou, and the boatman were using the spirit of gathering 12 points to control the merchant ship. Because the river current in this gorge is very fast, if you don''t pay attention to it, the ship may be destroyed and people will die. Those who control the ship are the teachers who often walk this river. They know what node to turn around, what node to speed up or slow down... And so on. This series of operations. If the boatman who has not crossed the river is allowed to take control of the ship, it is no doubt that he is here to destroy the ship. When entering the mouth of the strangled dragon, the boatman called out: "hold on, enter the mouth of the dragon!" With that, he set up the merchant ship skillfully and nervously. Zhou Hao and his wife sat on the deck of the bow, looking in front of them, looking around, watching the exciting scene.Along with the waves of the river, the merchant ships fluctuated from time to time, sometimes swaying from side to side, and almost hit the mountain walls on both sides of the river. It was extremely dangerous! Zhou Hao experienced the thrilling feeling of adventure. He found some thrilling items in the amusement park in his previous life, such as pirate boats and roller coasters... "Yahoo!" Two dogs and big green son yelled out. I can see that these two are also very exciting. The three of them are not low in skill. They are many times more powerful than ordinary people. Even on this unstable deck, they can still sit like an old dog! Zhou Hao is not only sitting and feeling the stimulation, but also feeling the strangeness of choking the dragon''s mouth. Because the old businessman mentioned that the river beast would stop at the mouth of Jielong and dare not go further. At that time, the old businessman said that this was the territory of the dragon people. Because the river beast was afraid of the dragon people, it did not dare to break into it. But in Zhou Hao''s opinion, this is not necessarily. The river beast snake is not a timid master. Moreover, the topography and the river flow here can hardly hold the snake. As long as the hooker thinks about it, it''s a matter of minutes. Unless, it''s something that''s blocking, limiting the past. What''s more, this thing also limits the Dragons of Beihai and Qilu from breaking in. If so, what is this? "Is it a seal?" Murmured Zhou Hao. He got up and drove to the side of the guard rail of the merchant ship, looking at the turbulent River, thinking. "Big Qingzi, look, what is brother Hao going to do again?" Er Gouzi whispered to Dai Qingzi. Big green son shakes his head, indicating that he does not know. But he said: "it seems that brother Hao said that there is a problem with choking the dragon''s mouth. Now he should be looking at what the problem is." "There''s a problem here?" Er Gouzi was surprised and said, "what can be the problem here?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" Big green son stares. Chapter 495 Er Gouzi nodded and said, "that''s what I don''t even know about. It''s a white question to ask you... " you! " Big Qingzi was in a hurry. When he was about to say something, something unusual happened to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao suddenly turned to them and said, "you wait on the boat!" Before he finished speaking, he jumped out of the boat, then plopped into the river. "Oh, brother Hao jumped down!" Er Gouzi yelled and ran to the side of the guardrail to look under the boat, but he could not see Zhou Hao. Not only was it missing, because the boat was moving too fast, the point where Zhou Hao jumped into the river just now fell behind quickly. "What can I do?" Er Gouzi cried out with tears in the corner of his eyes. Big green son is very calm, said: "brother Hao said, let''s wait on the boat, he must have gone to work." Er Gouzi took a breath and nodded. He said, "this brother Hao is really true. He always jumps into the river when he has nothing to do. It''s really frightening." After Zhou Hao jumped into the river, he sank to the bottom of the river. When we got to the bottom of the river, we knew that the situation at the bottom of the river was much better than that on the river. On the surface of the river, the waves hit hard rocks, while at the bottom of the river, only the undercurrent moved steadily, but there was no turbulent waves. Compared with the situation on the river surface, it seemed very peaceful and prosperous. When he got to the bottom of the river, Zhou Hao traveled back to the entrance of jielongkou. He''s going to see where and what''s going on. At the bottom of the river, he did not see any river animals, not even a fish! It''s strange. According to his understanding, there are a lot of fish like to swim against the current, but at this moment, he did not see any fish. Zhou Hao is also going against the current, hard against the impact of the undercurrent, step by step forward. The surging undercurrent did not hinder him at all. After a while, he came to the entrance of jielongkou. At this time, he was still standing behind the entrance of the river, that is, inside the mouth of Jielong. He had not yet gone out from here. Zhou Hao found the problem here. He saw that, just outside the entrance of the mouth of Jielong, Zhou Hao often passed by from time to time, but no fish wanted to swim into the mouth. Even when the fish came to the mouth of the dragon, it was as if they saw something that they were afraid of, and then they quickly avoided it. It looks really weird. Zhou Hao watched for a long time and waited for a long time to see one or two fish swimming towards the mouth of the dragon. However, there was no fish. In its opinion, the entrance to the mouth of the dragon must be filled with strange things. As for what is strange, Zhou Hao is not sure. Or is it really the smell of the dragon people that makes these river animals and fish dare not go beyond the mouth of the dragon? Just as he thought so, another fish glided over. It seemed to have seen Zhou Hao, so he wanted to get closer and see Chu better. But just as it was approaching, it was suddenly rolled up to the entrance of the choke! Although it was struggling, it was useless. Its fate was eventually carried to the rongkou River Estuary by the undercurrent. Seeing that the fish was rolled up by the undercurrent, Zhou Hao didn''t help to save it, let alone feel heartache for the fish. He was looking forward to the fish entering the mouth of Jielong, just to let him see what was strange about the entrance. He watched attentively that the fish was approaching, and the fish was about to enter the mouth of Jielong. However, just as the fish approached the mouth of Jielong, it seemed that something suddenly happened to him, as if it was a force. This force, instantly let the fish in the water into a cloud of blood fog! The fish is no longer there, only a cloud of blood mist, flowing down the river, into the mouth of Jielong. However, the fish has been broken to pieces, even residue are not left, there is a blood fog, with the river flow, finally disappeared. "What is the situation?" Zhou Hao was stunned. He didn''t react to it just now. If he hadn''t seen a cloud of blood mist, he even doubted whether he had ever seen a fish passing by in front of him? "When the fish was about to pass through the mouth of Jielong, it burst into a cloud of blood mist. So, there is something wrong with the entrance of jielongkou?" Zhou Hao thought. So he reached out his hand and went to the entrance of the mouth of the dragon. He wanted to see if he could reach out. At this time, it is also very nervous, for fear that their hands touch the invisible things, and then it will explode into a blood mist like the fish just now. Therefore, he also speculated. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao spits out a bunch of bubbles to turn the "hard armor" talent into action. He thinks that he has the "regeneration" talent anyway. So he has the courage to stick his hand out of the dragon mouth entrance.Gululu, the river is bubbling, as if it is boiling. Zhou Hao''s hand reached the entrance of jielongkou, and then, without doubt, went outside the entrance. His hands, nothing. It didn''t turn into a blood mist, but it was intact. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao is strange and hesitant. He simply used his own body to walk inside and outside the entrance. He went to the outside, and then came in from the outside. He did so many times, but he did not appear at once. He is still good, nothing, not into blood fog, nor into slag. He couldn''t think of anything strange in it, so he caught a fish and took it directly to the entrance of jielongkou. However, his body successfully passed through the mouth of the mouth of the dragon, and the fish in his hand burst into a blood mist when he passed through the entrance! "How cruel Zhou Hao shakes his hand and dries the fish blood on his hand. Now he is more and more unable to understand what kind of heresy is put in this entrance? He walked through the entrance several times, but he didn''t feel any abnormality or any special energy fluctuation. If there is any special formation sealed here, there should be a kind of energy fluctuation! "Strange, really strange..." Zhou Haobai couldn''t figure it out, so he caught several fish to try to pass through the entrance. However, they were the same as before, but all the fish in his hand burst into a blood mist. It seems that even if the river beast hook snake wants to break through, it will become a blood mist! The snake''s IQ is not low. Once it knows that it is a danger that they can''t surmount, they will avoid it. It''s like when facing Zhou Hao, knowing that Zhou Hao has the ability to tear them up easily, so as soon as he sees Zhou Hao, he hides far away. The same is true for the entrance of the choke. They must have known that the past would turn into a blood mist, so they dare not wander here. Chapter 496 Zhou Hao didn''t understand the mystery of the dragon mouth, and he could only return in vain. He was sure that where there must be some kind of seal or formation, but what kind of seal or formation could be invisible? After giving up the investigation, Zhou Hao turned back from jielongkou, when the merchant ship had already left jielongkou. He went out from jielongkou and took a bend in the gorge river channel. The scene was bright and bright before him. I saw, the present is an endless sea! Blue sea, blue sky, sunshine, sparkling sea, like countless mirrors in the jump, reflecting the sun. The sun is even very active because of the sea jumping like this. I didn''t expect that after a turbulent River, it would be calm and clear sea. It turns out that the jielongkou is the entrance to the sea, no wonder the merchants have said that after the jielongkou is the land boundary of Beihai and Qilu. Zhou Hao looked to the left and saw the merchant ship. On the left and right sides, there are two rows of green hills, which are inserted into the sea below the mountainside. The green mountains stretch from here, and I don''t know what to do. At this time, the merchant ship was moving along the green hill on the left, and its speed slowed down a little. Zhou Hao immediately followed. "Brother Hao is back!" Cried the second dog. Zhou Hao immediately landed on the boat and met them. "Where is the boat going now?" he asked Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi "The boatman said," the boatman said that he would take the boat to ZhiBei wharf "Well." Zhou Hao nods. Now we are sure we have reached Beihai Qilu, but this kind of coast. Beihai Qilu is a sea with seven large-scale islands, also known as land, hence the name "Beihai Qilu". These seven lands are named Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. However, it is said that these seven lands have their own mysteries, and most of them can''t accommodate the human race. Not only the Terrans, but also many orcs are hard to live on land. It is said that the seven lands are the territory of the dragon people. If anyone dares to introduce them, they will be torn up by the dragon people. There will be no return! However, among the seven large islands, there is an island called rocking light, which has been developed and used by the Terrans. It''s said that there was once a monk named da Neng who went to Beihai alone and occupied a Yaoguang island as his cultivation cave for many years. This great power is so powerful that he cleans the whole island with his own breath, forcing the dragon people to give up Yaoguang island. Later, after the great power ascended, rocking island became the Terran territory. In fact, it should be the territory of businessmen. Because the island is rich in mineral resources, as well as a variety of rare materials, very rich, so that many businessmen here to become rich. Because they saw the rich resources of Yaoguang Island, they also coveted other islands in Beihai and Qilu. Once upon a time, a rich merchant wanted to occupy another land in the sea. As a result, he never came back. He did not know what he met. Later, the rich merchants did not give up, and they paid a lot of money to invite a group of monks to go to the sea, but the result was still gone. It was not until two years later, when people saw the white bones floating on the sea, that all the people who went there had become a pile of white bones. Since then, no businessman has dared to cross the minefield. In fact, they are very lucky to be able to dominate on the island. It''s good to have this food, so don''t be greedy for other things. "Dragon, where..." Looking at the vast sea, Zhou Hao murmured. Er Gouzi also murmured on the side guard rail: "is there really a dragon in this sea? Are dragons better than those fierce beasts in the mountains "Dragon, there should be, others say there is." Big green son says. After he said this, Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi looked at him together, but did not speak. Big green son spread out his hands and said, "who knows..." After a while, the merchant shipping company arrived at a large wharf. According to Zhou Hao, this is already a port. The passing ships of this wharf are all large ships, and there are a lot of people. It''s no wonder that merchant ships have traveled thousands of miles to do business here. After Zhou Hao''s merchant ship stopped at the dock, they got off the ship calmly and left the wharf. The merchant ship, full of corpses and blood, also attracted some attention, but did not set off any waves. This is not the first time that they have encountered such a situation. What''s more, since the beginning of the troubled times, it is really strange if there are not so many cases every day. And this merchant ship, therefore, the boatman became the owner of the cargo on the merchant ship. They turned over and became rich businessmen... they must be very grateful to Zhou Hao for not seeing the goods on the ship.After they got off the boat, Zhou Hao came to a town on the dock, pointing to the north town. It refers to Beizhen, which is more than ten times bigger than Caiyuan town! What''s more, it''s really a mixed place. Now this joint, here is even more mixed up! As soon as they went to town, Zhou Hao had already seen many monks. They also listened to the chatter of the monks. It seems that they all came to Beihai early to rob the bodies of heaven and man. Zhou Hao and they are still a little late. After entering the town, the town is bustling! There are several long streets, with dense vendors, pedestrians, Hawking, and smell. Zhou Hao''s three guys have not served meat for several days, let alone a comfortable meal. What you eat on a merchant ship is really inexhaustible. What''s more, you can''t have a chance to have a good meal if you are fighting against each other? Now I can see that the restaurants in Beizhen are full of delicious wine and famous dishes. It''s really hard to help myself! Zhou Hao took big Qingzi and ergouzi to choose the best restaurant in the town, Guanhai Pavilion! In this pavilion, have a big drink! Because Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi, in the eyes of many people, is a superb mount, so just after entering the town, he has gained a lot of popularity. Everyone looked at him one after another, and their eyes were full of envy. When Zhou Hao takes Er Gouzi into the restaurant, the restaurant''s staff are even more ready to serve Zhou Hao. Moreover, Zhou Hao just got off the merchant ship and hurt so many people. Naturally, there was a lot of money. Just after entering the Guanhai Pavilion, Zhou Hao called to his partner and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Give me the best wine you have here first." Then he took out a hand of silver and handed it to the clerk and said, "this is a reward. If you wait on me, there will be more in the back." Chapter 497 On hearing this, the waiter weighed the silver in his hand, and immediately said with a smile, "Sir, please tell me, I will do it for you!" After that, he took Zhou Hao and his wife to a box on the second floor to have dinner. After the other party had ordered the food and wine, they ran downstairs to bring the wine made by Guanhai Pavilion. "Brother Hao, what do you say you give him so many silver pimples?" Two dogs son asks. Big green son is also curious, can''t help but prick up the ear to listen carefully. Zhou Hao said, "it''s called taking short hands and eating people with soft lips. If you don''t give some benefits, how can you ask for something later?" Ergouzi didn''t understand the exchange of interests in the Terran world, so he couldn''t understand what the other side meant. After listening to what Zhou Hao said, "Oh," he raised his thumb to Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, this method is really wonderful." Zhou Hao laughs. It''s just human nature. You two don''t know how to communicate with each other in the Terran world. They are in this box, the window looks at the street, can you see the people coming and going in the street, can you hear all kinds of voices in the street, look far away, you can also see the sea level of the North Sea! Bursts of sea breeze is blowing, but also some cool. Ergouzi then leaned over the side of the boat and looked at the North Sea, and big Qingzi also went to its side and looked at the North Sea as well. Zhou Hao asked curiously, "do you two like watching the sea so much?" Big green son and ER Gouzi nodded and said, "brother Hao, this is our first time to see the sea." "I didn''t expect that the sea was like this!" Er Gouzi sighed. Zhou Hao asked, "how?" "Big enough, it seems to be connected to the sky," Er Gouzi replied brightly! It''s still blue, like the sky on the ground "Ha ha!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "in the summer, the sea will be bluer! Here, stay here, it''s more refreshing With that, he also went to the window and lay on his stomach, overlooking the North Sea. After quietly going for a while, murmured: "such a paradise like the sea, I am also the first time to see." "What do you say?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao sighs. What he thinks of now is the sea he saw in the last life, which is quite different from here. The sea he saw in the last life is full of commercial flavor. Even the sea breeze blowing on his face has a strong commercial flavor... "I can''t say it, I can''t say it." He sighed and turned his eyes to the street. The streets are bustling with people. Compared with the chaotic times, they are two different worlds! However, it must have been more simple and quiet here before? If it had not been for the news that the corpses of heaven and men in Beihai had spread all over the world of daruo, and many monks had been stationed in ZhiBei Town, it would not have been like this. Next, if the news that there is a corpse of heaven and man in the North Sea is true, then here, perhaps, will be the same as the towns in the chaotic times outside, the city will be broken and people will die! "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath and felt sorry for the peace that was about to be broken here. All of a sudden, two teenagers in blue and white, with sword boxes on their backs, came into his sight, and his pupils shrank, staring at the two teenagers, as if to see their faces. He also looked at the two young men''s clothes, and saw that there was a green ridge embroidered on the hem. Such a special dress, for once worn by him, is again familiar with regardless of! "How could they be here?" Zhou Hao murmured. There was an unbelievable look of disbelief on his face. Unfortunately, the two young swordsmen soon disappeared in the crowd and could not be found. "Who are they, brother Ho?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "acquaintances." "Acquaintances?" Big green son doubts. Zhou Hao nodded and told big Qingzi and ergouzi the whole story. Of course, they are acquaintances. The two teenagers just wore the clothes of disciples of taixuanzong! And it''s the clothes of the disciples of Qinggang Academy. "Brother Hao, that is to say, the taixuanzong where you used to be, has someone come to Beihai? How many people are there? " Daqingzi road. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "what he is wearing is the clothes of Qinggang courtyard. I''m sure I didn''t admit it wrong, but I don''t know how many people they came to." After hearing this, er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao strangely, "brother Hao, will the girl you used to pursue come here?" Bang! A big mouth rang. "Bah! What a shame Zhou Hao spat and said, "I don''t know whether she will come or not. Moreover, she has no news for a long time." Two dogs touch the red face, aggrieved did not make a voice."However, if purple leaves also come, then things will be clearer..." Zhou Hao murmured. Ziye knows a lot about things, so it''s easy to investigate the situation. If she is there, you just need to ask her about Beihai and longzu. After a while, the door of the private room was knocked, and it was the waiter of Guanhai Pavilion who led a couple of waiter to come in. This dish of wine and vegetables placed on the table, directly full of a large table, extremely rich! The waiter retreated. The waiter asked Zhou Hao, "are you sure you''re just two people?" He means to worry that Zhou Hao and they can''t eat so many dishes. Big green son said: "yes, why, you have a problem?" Seeing Daqingzi''s gloomy face, he didn''t dare to ask again. He said, "no, no problem. As long as the two masters eat and drink well, hey, hey ~" he will leave after finishing, "Hey!" Zhou Hao stopped the man, made a look at Er Gouzi and said, "we are three masters, this is Wang Ye!" The man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Er Gouzi, a fierce fire leopard. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately bowed down to ER Gouzi to salute him. At the same time, he called out, "I''ve seen Mr. Wang!" Er Gouzi understood Wang Ye''s sentence, so he put on a condescending manner and gave a "Wang" sound. As soon as the guy took a puff of his mouth, he didn''t know whether to laugh or not... after drinking a bowl of wine and a piece of fat, Zhou Hao took out a dime of silver from his arms and threw it to the guy, saying, "little brother, I want to ask you something." Seeing the money, the man caught the silver and bit it in his mouth. His eyebrows were even more furious. He repeatedly said to Zhou Hao, "thank you! Thank you Seeing this guy''s open-minded appearance, Zhou Hao knew that his doubts had been settled again. Chapter 498 "Sir, I don''t have any other skills, but if you want to tell me how much and how accurate the news in my head is, I can''t find a second one in ZhiBei town except for the small one." "As long as you can ask, I promise you that you will say everything and try your best to... just when this guy is going to have an endless mouth, Zhou Hao interrupts him and says," I can ask you to answer. " The man shut up in time and said, "good!" Zhou Hao asked, "is the corpse of heaven and man in the North Sea?" When the guy heard this question, he immediately turned pale, but he still replied honestly: "to say this question, sir, you are a monk, and you should be more clear than the younger one..." "can I ask you clearly?" Zhou Hao said. The waiter nodded, took a breath, and said, "well, I heard from the drinkers who came to our shop. They all said that the body of heaven and man was in one of the seven lands in the North Sea. It was true or false, but no one has proved it." "Where exactly?" Zhou Hao asked. The man thought about it for a moment, and then said, "the two most likely places they mentioned are Tianshu island in doukui, Qilu, and Kaiyang island in doudipper. If you ask me more specifically, I really don''t know." He clenched his facial features and looked embarrassed. Zhou Haoliang did not dare to lie, and then asked the second question: "are the people of taixuanzong also here?" "Taixuanzong?" The man was confused for a moment, and then said, "Sir, are you talking about those buns from the southern corner of Xinjiang?" "..." Zhou Hao was also confused after hearing about it. He said that you didn''t know too much Xuanzong. He even said that the local people from southern Xinjiang were local buns? However, in order to ask a clear question, he still nodded in a faint embarrassment. The man then said with a sarcastic tone: "the people you said, I just know that there was a group of local people from southern Xinjiang in those days. They seem to be claiming to be the taixuanzong you said." "How many of them have come?" "Not much, not too many. There must be about ten people, like." "Are there any women among them?" "Yes!" "Where do they live now?" "My Lord, these people are only suitable for living in the rotten pig house in Xiaonan street!" "Rotten pig house..." Zhou Hao murmured, listening to the name, it must not be a good place... the fellow then said, "Sir, it seems that you have just come here. You don''t know. It can be called Beizhen. Who would like to let those buns live? They are very unlucky "Bad luck?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. The fellow explained, "those buns are a group of friars at least, but they don''t come to look for the corpses of heaven and man, but they are looking for some people. Moreover, their behavior is so disgusting that the teeth itch." "What behavior?" Zhou Hao asked. "They steal! No money for meals! It''s very bad Said the fellow indignantly, as if he had met it himself. Zhou Hao thought that if some people were really Xuanzong people, they would not do such things. Although some disciples like to bully people in the clan, their behavior is not so despicable, because they have good face! So he asked the guy, "have you ever seen them do these things?" "This..." the man mumbled and said, "even if the little ones have not seen it with their own eyes, everyone is saying that they have done such acts! What''s more, they are the targets of everyone''s shouting and beating! " When Zhou Hao heard what the man said, he felt a nameless fire in his heart. He looked at the guy coldly and said, "everyone yells and blows?" "Yes... Everyone yelled and beat..." the man thought that his news was not good enough to make the other party angry, and he could not help being timid. He added: "by the way, sir, little ones... There''s another news about them. I don''t know if you want to hear..." Holding back his anger, Zhou Hao said, "say it!" The man was a little relieved, and then he said, "although they are disgraceful, and everyone yells and beats them, the girls among them are really beautiful! That guy, that figure, sir, if you see it, you will be bubbling in your heart "When Zhou Hao heard this, his face was black, and his body trembled slightly because he was too angry. After seeing his performance, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi put down their glasses and chopsticks. They know what Hogo wants to do. No matter what brother Hao wants to do, they will follow it to the death! The clerk didn''t know that it was the news in his mouth that made Zhou Hao angry. He thought that his incomplete information irritated the other party, so he quickly added: "Sir, sir, I''d like to tell you a little news. These girls are selling in Chunfeng lane of Xiaonan Street recently. If you are angry, you want to go Fire, you can go there now. They are in excellent shape, but the price is cheap. You will not regret it if you go there"Cheap... Cough..." Zhou Hao was so angry that he broke his glass. Now in his mind, all the faces of the younger martial sisters in Zizhuyuan, as well as purple leaves. But at the thought of what the guy said about them, he was furious! They must have been in great trouble, or they would not have been here! The man was frightened by Zhou Hao''s anger, and his hands and feet were trembling. He also said, "my Lord, every word is true, every word is true." "Where is Xiaonan street?" Zhou Hao asked. The guy pointed to the back of Beizhen and said, "keep going... The last street is Xiaonan Street..." Zhou Hao got up and walked to the guy with all his eyes in his eyes. He held back his anger and said, "have you ever been to Xiaonan Street... Chunfeng Lane? Have you ever touched those girls?" He could hardly ask such a question, because every word in the question was like a needle, which was stabbed in his heart! "Small... Small..." the fellow hesitated, incoherent, and did not know whether to tell the truth or not. You can''t tell the truth, but you can''t tell the lies. "Say it Zhou Hao suddenly roared! "Yes! "Yes..." the man blurted out, and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead. After that, Zhou Hao asked, "where did you come from?" Zhou Hao''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities and said coldly, "Southern Xinjiang!" At the same time, his eyes shot a sharp knife meaning, with a burst of anger, mercilessly cut to the front of the man. Hiss! ...... Chapter 499 In the private room, the waiter in the restaurant has turned into a corpse, motionless. "Brother Hao!" Big Qingzi and ergouzi look at Zhou Hao and wait for his next instruction. Zhou Hao bit his teeth and said, "go to Xiaonan street!" Then he jumped out of the window of the private room and landed on the street outside the pavilion. Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately followed. They ran all the way to Xiaonan street at the end of ZhiBei Town, and the speed was very fast. "Brother Hao, are you sure you are from taixuanzong?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao said, "I think there are people on the street who wear the clothes of taixuanzong disciples. They must be them!" "Brother Hao! Ho Er Gouzi suddenly stopped Zhou Hao, and at the same time, he kept looking at a pair of boats, blue and white clothes and sword carrying teenagers on the street around the corner. He murmured, "brother Hao, are you talking about them?" It didn''t know what clothes the disciples of taixuanzong were wearing, but when they saw this pair of teenagers, they felt like they were. Zhou Hao stopped and looked at the street where Er Gouzi pointed. Sure enough, he saw two young men in blue and white clothes entering the room. Although it was just a blink of an eye, he still recognized that the two teenagers were wearing the clothes of disciples of taixuanzong, and they were the two teenagers with swords that he had just seen in the restaurant. "Follow up!" He said. Then he followed up. It turned out that the two teenagers had entered a pharmacy. Zhou Hao asked Daqingzi and ergouzi to wait outside. He pretended to buy medicine. He went into the shop to see if the two teenagers were taixuanzong''s disciples. Zhou Hao just entered the store when he heard what the pharmacist was arguing with the two teenagers. He pretended to be looking for medicine and approached them more quietly so that he could hear them more clearly. As soon as he got closer, he saw the faces of the two teenagers. I saw that these two teenagers were very young. He could confirm that he had never seen them before when he was still in taixuanzong. However, their faces were covered with red and purple swelling wounds, as if they had just been beaten up. Moreover, the clothes of the taixuanzong disciples on their bodies were not very clean. They looked more like they had not been washed for several days and had just rolled on the ground. "You''d better be true disciples of taixuanzong. If you are fake, I won''t be polite to you!" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. How to say, this is the place where taixuanzong stayed, and it is also the sect of Zhang Xiqiao. If anyone dares to pretend to be a disciple of taixuanzong and cheat under his nose, he will not allow such things to continue! The clerk at the counter yelled with the two teenagers: "if you don''t have enough money, you dare to come here to make medicine. Do you really think that we can help the world? Pooh! No money, right? I can''t give you this medicine without money! " The two teenagers begged bitterly and said, "boss, please be merciful. There is someone in our family who is ill. If we don''t take medicine, we will not be able to live." When they said this, their eyes were red instantly, and they shed tears. Injured?! Some of them got hurt?! Zhou Hao was worried for a moment. The clerk at the counter continued to give orders to them and cried, "gentlemen, what we do is a small business. We can''t be merciful. You''d better go and don''t affect our business!" "Boss, we can pay on credit. If you give us the medicine, we will have money for you tomorrow." The two teenagers still don''t give up and beg for the medicine shop assistant. It seems that the medicine is very important to them. The counter clerk couldn''t help it, but he moved some compassion. But at this time, from the attic down a fat middle-aged man, he is the shop manager. As soon as he got out of the attic, he yelled to the man, "you can''t give them to them. They''re buns from southern Xinjiang who specialize in entrapment and abduction." "Hum!" He glared at the two teenagers and said, "you are so bold that you dare to come to me to cheat on medicine, don''t you?" In those two years, the young man immediately shook his head with the fat shopkeeper and said, "we are not liars, we are not liars, we have never cheated anyone!" "Hum, is there a liar who admits to being a liar in this day?" Fat shopkeeper sneered. "We are not cheaters. You have been cheated by huoyunzong''s people!" Cried the two teenagers. Huoyunzong? Zhou Hao secretly remembered this clan. "Bah! You''re going to frame people up, don''t you? " The fat shopkeeper scolded. The two teenagers are anxious and impatient. If the fat shopkeeper doesn''t let him go, the consequences will be unimaginable! Just when the situation was about to break out, Zhou Hao went to the counter and said to the fat shopkeeper, "boss, can''t you talk about it if you have something? I''ll pay for their medicine. You have to pick up some good medicine!"Said, a silver pimple "PATA" on the counter. As soon as the clerk and the shopkeeper saw the bright silver pimple, their attitude changed and their eyes immediately brightened. The shopkeeper held the silver pimple in both hands, and then glared at the man beside him and cried, "what are you still in a daze? Give these gentlemen that order!" "Oh, oh, OK!" The guy, after knowing later, quickly went to get the medicine according to the house given by the two teenagers. The two teenagers got help from Zhou Hao, and they were moved by tears and snivels on the spot. They looked at Zhou Hao gratefully and said respectfully, "thank you for your help! Please tell me where you live. When we get the money, we will come to our door and present it to you in person. " Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "I ask you, are you really a disciple of taixuanzong?" The two teenagers looked at each other and wondered whether they wanted to explain to this righteous man, but they finally honestly replied, "yes, we are taixuanzong''s disciples." Zhou Hao was a little excited and continued to ask, "from Qinggang courtyard?" When the two teenagers heard that the other side knew where they were, they were surprised and admitted to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s heart is quite certain. It seems that it is really the people of the Xuanzong who have come! The two teenagers were surprised and asked him, "how do you know that we are the disciples of Qinggang academy?" Zhou Hao pointed to the blue hills embroidered pictures on their clothes and said, "I usually like to travel and learn about things from all over the world. I know a little about you too much about Xuanzong." He doesn''t want to expose himself yet. "So it is," the two disciples of Qinggang academy nodded At the same time, the pharmacy clerk has picked up the medicine and brought it to the two teenagers. The boy took the medicine and said goodbye to Zhou Hao. Just as they were about to go out, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped them Chapter 500 "What else, brother?" The disciples of Qinggang academy look at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stammered and asked, "you, who is the injured person?" "This..." the two teenagers were obviously hard to answer. "It''s OK. I just want to ask you casually. Don''t worry about it..." Zhou Hao said with a dry smile, "well, I wish your partner a speedy recovery." "..." the two teenagers felt strange, but they were still in a hurry to go back. They did not think deeply and said, "thank you very much, brother! I will repay you ten times in the future "By the way, I want to say more..." Zhou Hao looked at the two people. The two teenagers are really surprised. Why is this person so... Wordy? But since they have helped themselves, even if the other side is wordy, they have to listen. Zhou Hao said in a solemn tone: "you should remember that the disciples of taixuanzong can''t bow their heads to outsiders, let alone show them to others with tears and cowardice." "..." the two boys pause for a moment, but they really don''t understand what the other side is saying. They said goodbye again and went out of the drugstore. As soon as the two teenagers left, the shopkeeper of the drugstore approached Zhou Hao and said to him, "this big boss, I don''t want to talk too much. I really advise you to stay away from those people from southern Xinjiang, so as not to get into trouble that you shouldn''t have caused!" "What should not have happened?" Zhou Hao said strangely, "if I help you, what else can I do for you? Is it murder? " The fat shopkeeper sneered at him and said, "my guest, it''s hard to say. The people of huoyunzong can do anything." "Cough." Zhou Hao also sneered and said, "the huoyunzong you mentioned, even if they don''t come to me, I will go to them!" With that, he quickly stepped out of the drugstore. When he got out of the drugstore, he met Er Gouzi and asked, "where are the people? Which way did you go Second dog son said: "brother Hao, go that way, big green son already went to follow first!" Zhou Hao nodded and followed the mark left by big Qingzi with two dogs. Not long ago, I came to an alley. I saw Daqingzi standing at the entrance of an alley in the middle of the alley, not looking at another lane crossing here. Zhou Hao and they walked up to Da Qingzi. Big Qingzi turned back and told Zhou Hao about the situation: "brother Hao, those two boys were stopped by a group of people!" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hao frowned, then came to the corner, quietly stretched out his head to another alley. Not far from TiAI alley, the two taixuan disciples were surrounded by a group of people dressed in red clothes, as if they had been stopped and robbed. The alley is not wide. He can hear the people in it. It was only heard that the group of people in red clothes said arrogantly to the two youngsters: "Bunny, you take the medicine, where are you going?" Another said, "by the way, I didn''t expect you had money to buy medicine." Another person said something ugly: "ha ha ha, it must be their younger martial sisters and younger martial sisters who are very popular in Chunfeng lane. Therefore, they have the money to support these two little white faces. Ha ha ha!" When the two taixuan disciples heard this, they could not bear it. They became angry and scolded several people: "you are not allowed to call me elder martial sister!" Even if they were angry, the other side was more energetic and even more ridiculed and said: "hey hey, I not only talk about your elder martial sister, but also about your female elder sister who takes a rag to block her face all day long! I think her figure is enchanting, compared with which aspect of Kung Fu is also excellent! When I''m free, I''ll go to her for fun. Ha ha ha As soon as Zhou Hao heard his man say this, his heart immediately surged. He thought about the female elder and NaBu''s face, so he thought of ziye. The purple leaf elder who has always covered his face with purple gauze. At the thought of this, his anger exploded in an instant! When the two taixuan disciples heard the man say this, they were furious. They took out their swords and pointed at the man and said, "you are not allowed to say elder purple leaf, dog thief!" After scolding, he rushed out and stabbed his opponent with a sword. "Purple leaf? It''s really purple leaf Zhou Hao was shocked. The sword technique used by the two teenagers is the exclusive sword technique of taixuanzong Qinggang sword Academy! Because Zhou Hao just knew this set of swordsmanship, he recognized it at a glance. It''s really taixuanzong''s younger brother! Although the two teenagers had swords in their hands, they seemed to be seriously injured. When they took out their swords, their expressions were painful, and they did not give full play to the real power of sword techniques. The group of people in red clothes, without showing their weapons, easily dodged their swords, and then, like a fool, took turns to tease the two poor teenagers.Poor two teenagers, seriously injured, so they were wantonly played with by these people! "No! Don''t take our medicine A teenager suddenly yelled. However, what he had in his hand was snatched away by his opponent. The man who robbed the medicine laughed, as if he was excited about it. Then, like playing with a cat and a dog, he swayed in front of the young man and said, "Oh, the medicine has been robbed. My family can''t take it. I''m going to die. Ha ha ha!" "Give us the medicine! Please! Please As soon as the young man was in a hurry, he knelt down on the ground, and begged the man: "please, give us the medicine. I can let you fight and beat at will." The man who took the medicine said with a smile: "Yeah, well, then I want to slap me!" With that, he raised his hand and hit him in the face! Bang! This is not the sound of slapping on the face, but the sound of a slap falling from the wrist... even the teenagers have closed their eyes and waited for the slap, but they didn''t expect that the only thing that fell on their face was gusts of lane wind. When he opened his eyes, he saw the man who was going to slap him in front of him and screamed. The hand that only slapped him was broken. The people who are fighting, after seeing this scene, also stopped their work and looked at the partner who broke his hand. "Hey, you, give him back the medicine." A cold deep voice suddenly echoed in the lane. It''s Zhou Hao. They''re in the alley. This is exactly what Zhou Hao said to the drug snatcher. The man who broke his hand glared at Zhou Hao and scolded: "Damn it, you cut off my hand!" Zhou Hao said coldly, "if you don''t return the medicine to them, I will cut off your other hand." Chapter 501 "Pooh!" The man who broke his hand spat fiercely and called: "do you know I''m a fire cloud clan?" Hiss! An invisible Dao Qi suddenly cut out, and decisively cut off his other hand, the one with medicine. Taixuanzong''s disciples quickly picked up the medicine. The man who had broken his hand cried again, and tears came out of his eyes. When the two taixuan disciples looked at Zhou Hao, they immediately recognized that Fang Zheng was the benefactor who had just paid for himself in the drugstore. However, they met again here. For a moment, they were so excited that they could not speak. Zhou Hao looked at them and said seriously, "I didn''t tell you that the disciples of taixuanzong should not bow their heads to outsiders! What are you doing? Stand up Finally, he yelled. The two teenagers were so frightened by his roar that they stood up and put away their fear of the fire cloud clan. After clearing up their emotions, they came to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and ergouzi: "you send them back. Remember, if anyone is in the way, there will be no amnesty to kill them!" When he said this, he deliberately increased his voice, which was deliberately said to the people in the opposite fire cloud clan. The huoyunzong group were shocked by the powerful momentum released by Zhou Hao. They felt great uneasiness and fear in their hearts. Seeing two disciples of taixuanzong pass by, they were silent and dare not act rashly. Daqingzi and ergouzi answered and said, "no problem!" Later, they escorted two taixuanzong''s disciples out of the alley. They were not worried about Zhou Hao, who was left alone in the alley, but the two disciples of taixuanzong were full of worry when they looked at them step by step. "We can''t just leave like this, we''ll stay with..." just as the boy was about to say that he would stay with Zhou Hao to deal with huoyunzong''s people, his words were interrupted by big Qingzi. Big Qingzi said to him, "don''t worry, the next picture is not suitable for your children to see." Er Gouzi also made two easy barks. While they were talking, they had already turned out of the alley. Then Daqingzi and ergouzi escorted taixuan''s disciples to laozhulou. ... in the alley, Zhou Hao was alone in front of the fire cloud clan. His momentum is several times stronger than that of the other group of people! After taixuanzong''s disciples left, huoyunzong looked at Zhou Hao with an ugly look. After holding back for a long time, he finally got up his courage and called to Zhou Hao: "who are you? Do you know that you have offended us huoyun sect?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "you have offended Laozi too!" "We... Bah!" Huoyunzong''s people scolded and said, "you ignorant maniac, you''ve been unlucky for eight years if you''ve provoked us to huoyunzong." "Don''t grind. I''ll kill you huoyun clan''s people. You don''t want to live!" Zhou Hao pointed to a wretched thin man and said, "it was the elder who said you wanted to play taixuanzong, didn''t you?" His eyes were sharp, and his eyes were like sharp knives. When he was staring at him, he felt like he was being watched by death! Although they have never seen the God of death, if there is a god of death, then it must have grown up to look like the man opposite... the wretched thin man did not dare to look Zhou Hao in the eyes. She said, "I... I didn''t say that! You... You heard me wrong! I heard you wrong Zhou Hao''s eyes were colder and sharper, and said, "if you don''t admit it, you''ll die more miserably." The wretched thin man couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Hao''s eyes, so his legs trembled with fear. One didn''t stand firm and fell on his knees! His reaction is also quick, in the moment of kneeling, he played again, stood still, or stubborn said: "I said it''s not me, it''s not me!" "Cough..." Zhou Hao snorted coldly. His body moved. The next moment, he appeared beside the man, and then brought him back to his original place at a very fast speed. "Enjoy death." He said coldly in the man''s ear. Then, he threw the man aside, and at the same time, he threw a flame on the man''s feet, which spread slowly from the feet to the man, burning him a little bit... once the person screamed, Zhou Hao would have a flame directly into his mouth, and then it would burn in his body, burning the five internal organs, burning the six Fu organs... it was just like that Cruel to the extreme! Seeing such a scene, his accomplices knew that they were not the opponents of the man who had been killed suddenly, so they all softened up. One of them said to Zhou Hao, "this friend, our brothers are working here. I don''t know that this is your territory. I don''t want to disturb you. Since my friends have made a statement, we brothers will leave now!" When you''re done, you have to bow your hands and leave."Did I say I would let you go?" Zhou Hao''s cold voice came. Then the men stopped and stopped for a moment. After tangled up for a while, they suddenly ran out of the alley! We don''t want to stay here, no matter whether you want to let it go or not. However, just as they are about to run to the entrance of the alley, a strange strong wind blows out of the alley! This gust of wind is so strange that it blows back the life of huoyunzong! A few of the unstable footwall fell directly and rolled several times on the ground, rolling back to Zhou Hao''s feet. "Spare your life, sir." At last, the gang started to yell for mercy. "Laozi is here to ask for your life, not to spare your life!" Zhou haozha uttered a sound and flicked his finger, which was a direct blow of knife Qi and killed a man on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " ... when the other people of huoyun clan saw Zhou Hao''s opponent, they easily killed an accomplice with a flick of his finger. They couldn''t help but turn pale with fear! "Who are you! Who are you! " They yelled. Zhou Hao was already boiling with the intention of killing. While killing, he said, "you are not qualified to know the name of Laozi." While he was talking, the system''s tone was ringing. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " ... huoyunzong is only the strength of xuanlingjing in the early stage. Under the sword of Zhou Hao, who cultivated in the spirit state, there is no chance to resist at all! In a blink of an eye, they were killed by Zhou Hao, only two people left. One has been burned to the eyebrows by the fire and will not die; the other is Zhou Hao''s deliberately left alive. Chapter 502 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " ... the person of huoyunzong who was burned by the fire finally died in torment. At the same time, a system prompt sound sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao was looking at the only one left alive, staring at him with a kind of fierce eyes. Huoyunzong''s minion was so scared of him that he collapsed on the ground, shivering and afraid to look directly into each other''s eyes. Zhou Hao said to him, "take me to Chunfeng Lane!" "Now?" he hesitated "Now, now!" Zhou haozha''s eyes were filled with anger. The minion was so frightened by his tone that he didn''t know what to say. So I had to take him to Chunfeng lane. Spring breeze lane, the place of fireworks. This lane is not long and its location is extremely remote. It is almost empty during the day. There is no one there. But as long as it is at night, the lights are bright, the red lights and the green lights are on! In addition, there is also a rush of people and a lot of noise. In this alley surging, are looking for pleasure man. This is fireworks lane, a place men love to visit. The whole lane is no more than a hundred Zhang long, and there are five youth courts. Each of the five has its own characteristics, but the top managers all belong to one person. Among the five youth courtyards, the first one is the Yingchun courtyard, the last one is chunyinongyuan, and the other four are in the middle of the two, namely chunhuayuan, qiuyueyuan and liufengyuan. At night, in front of the five youth courtyards, visitors are like running water and making a lot of noise. The men are specially bathed and dressed up before they come here. Therefore, all the men here are well-dressed and look like gentlemen. But when a young girl approached them, the piece of clothing they carried became a beast in clothing, and a gentleman''s appearance became a wretched man. "Master, this is Chunfeng lane. The girls in southern Xinjiang you mentioned are in these five youth courtyards..." the servant of huoyunzong said wrongly. Zhou Hao took the beast and finally came to the Chunfeng lane. This fashion is just approaching the evening, and the youth courtyard in the alley just feels ready to open the door, which is not a busy time. As soon as he saw the bad situation, he knew what it was. After pointing out the road, the minion of huoyunzong said, "uncle, I have already taken you to Chunfeng lane. Then, you can let me go. Have you..." Zhou Hao''s eyes were fierce, and he said, "I said in time to let you go?" "This! You, you treat our people of huoyunzong like this, you will not have a good end! " Cried the minion angrily. Zhou Hao took him to a corner of a remote lane and directly raised his knife with his hand -- "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " ... after dealing with the huoyunzong''s minions, he went to Chunfeng lane and wandered in front of the gate of the youth courtyard. At this time, the doors of the youth institutes were all open, but they were not yet open. Through the open doors, Zhou Hao could see that the people in the Academy were preparing for the lighting of the night and were cleaning. He visited the yingchunyuan, chunhuayuan, qiuyueyuan and so on Chapter 503 When Zhou Hao came to the gate of Qiuyue courtyard, an old lady came out with several dust women. It seemed that she was trying to teach them how to meet the guests. The women, with their frightened faces, were obviously reluctant to do such things, but they were helpless. "You chicks, just come here, you need to learn the rules and how to attract customers... when the old lady was halfway there, she realized that there was a man standing at the door, so she quickly jumped out a smile to meet Zhou Hao, and said with a flattering gesture:" Oh, this young master has come so early. We haven''t opened the door yet. You can see that you are eager to come here £¡¡± She said with a smile and half a sentence, which was really overwhelming. However, this kind of old lady''s words often contain all kinds of routines. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will fall into her routine, and then you will go to the hospital and spend all the money in your pocket before you give up! While talking, the well-made-up old lady quietly hinted to the graceful women to come and learn how to tease the passing guests. The women obviously resisted, but they only dared to resist from the bottom of their hearts. They still obediently surrounded Zhou Hao and, like the old lady, they threw their eyes at Zhou Hao. Such a battle, for the men who come here to have fun, is undoubtedly unable to refuse. But Zhou Hao is not here for fun. He came here to look for people with anger. He was not in the mood to think about anything else. His face is always hung with the expression of killing, which makes the old lady and the women feel very embarrassed. The old lady''s face changed, thinking that no one had ever dared not give her face in ZhiBei town. The boy''s indifference is really infuriating! She said to Zhou Hao, "this childe, are you going the wrong way? If you go the wrong way, go back quickly. If you want to vent your anger, you can go in and have fun. You want to be immortal and die. You have no worries!" With that, he began to summon several other women to push Zhou Hao to Qiuyue courtyard. What''s more, Zhou Hao seems to have serialized a piece with the ground. They worked together, but they didn''t push forward. Zhou Hao looked at the old woman and asked coldly, "are the girls from southern Xinjiang here?" The old lady had already wanted to drive people away by fire, but when he heard about the women in southern Xinjiang, his anger immediately disappeared. Because since the girls in southern Xinjiang came to Chunfeng lane, almost every man who came here wanted to taste the taste of those girls. So, when Zhou Hao said he wanted to find them, the old lady guessed that this dignified young master was also coming to taste a new taste. With a confident smile on her face, she said to Zhou Hao, "what do I come to do as a childe? I''m here to taste a new taste." "Hehe ~" she released his hand and said, "you can look for them and come to me. However, you may be disappointed today, because Xiaodie girl from southern Xinjiang has already been settled. She can''t accompany him tonight." she sighed. After sighing, she soon began to laugh, and suddenly pulled several women around her and pushed them into Zhou Hao''s arms Chapter 504 The old lady said with a smile, "but don''t be sad. Look at the other girls here, which one is worse than the one in southern Xinjiang." As he spoke, he also motioned to the girls to pour more ecstasy on Zhou Hao. As a result, the girls forced into Zhou Hao''s arms did all kinds of provocative actions in Zhou Hao''s arms. Even breathing, they were close to Zhou Hao''s face and breathed their breath into each other''s faces and ears. But Zhou Hao is a straight man today! He pushed aside the women, staring at the old lady, said: "give me the butterfly!" He said only one word, in such a low voice that he could hear the pent up anger in his heart. The old lady thought she had heard something wrong and asked, "what do you say, young master?" "I said, give Xiaodie and other girls from southern Xinjiang to me!" Zhou Hao accentuated his voice. "Young master, I don''t think you understand what I said just now." The old lady sneered and said, "as I said, Miss butterfly has been fixed with 500 taels tonight." "Hum, if you really want miss butterfly to accompany you, it''s not impossible..." her eyes twinkled with cunning and greed, and said, "as long as you can afford 800 Liang, Xiaodie will be yours tonight!" Zhou Hao''s breathing became more and more serious. He said coldly, "it seems that you can''t understand people''s words." Finish saying, direct a push in front of the old lady, and then stride toward the autumn moon courtyard. The old lady fell to the ground and immediately cried out, "Oh, robbers are coming to rob people! The robbers are coming to rob people Zhou Haoli called out the club immediately. After hearing this shrill cry, people from the other four courtyards rushed out of their youth courtyard and came to qiuyueyuan to watch the excitement. At this time, the evening has arrived, spring breeze Lane gradually more people. When people see the unusual Autumn Moon courtyard, they all come to this side one after another. After the gang of boys with sticks surrounded Zhou Hao, they yelled at each other: "where are you from? How dare you make trouble in the spring breeze Lane..." however, when the boys were halfway shouting, they were suddenly knocked to the ground by a powerful force, and spat out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and the words on the back could not be called out any more. This is exactly what Zhou haozhen put forth his strength to blow them away with a strong air. After hitting and blocking the boy, he continued to stride into the autumn moon courtyard to find the girl named "Xiaodie". She must be one of taixuanzong''s unfortunate female disciples who came to Beihai. Seeing that Zhou Hao showed his skill, the old lady of Qiuyue academy guessed that Zhou Hao must be a monk with high strength, so she immediately sent someone to inform the huoyun sect. Because they are usually protected by huoyunzong. This is the territory managed by huoyunzong. When Zhou Hao comes to the autumn moon courtyard, his eyes are full of complexity, with pavilions and pavilions hanging around, and layers upon layers. How does he know where Xiaodie is? How to find such a complex terrain and so many rooms? "Butterfly! Where are you! " Zhou Hao doesn''t care too much. While searching for these complex buildings, he shouts loudly, hoping that Xiaodie will appear when he hears his cry. Chapter 505 Zhou Hao''s search speed is very fast, but always, did not find that little butterfly. However, what he didn''t know was that the female disciples of taixuanzong were not here, but in other places. They were usually sent to Chunfeng lane after they started business. He couldn''t find Xiaodie and other female disciples of taixuanzong. Suddenly, he thought that it would be faster to pull the old lady in and look for her?! Thinking of doing it, she rushed out from the autumn moon courtyard where the women were in chaos. She wanted to press the old lady to find Xiaodie and other female disciples of taixuanzong. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out to the door, he saw that the formation here was unusual. I saw a group of people in red clothes with a fire cloud embroidered on them, and they were surrounded outside the autumn moon courtyard. The clothes of this group are the same as those that Zhou Hao picked up in the alley just now. They are all from huoyun sect. "Well, it turns out that this is the territory of huoyunzong." Zhou Hao snorted coldly. In addition to seeing this group of huoyunzong people, he also saw that they were holding four girls with cold and resolute features. Although the girls turned out to be very resolute, Zhou Hao still saw the injustice and pain in their eyes. It was a kind of pain like a broken hope... but at this time, one of the girls'' eyes lit up. She looked at Zhou Hao, and suddenly exclaimed at each other excitedly: "senior brother Zhou Hao!" Elder martial brother Zhou Hao... Zhou Hao hasn''t heard this title for a long time. In the past, only in the time of taixuanzong, did the group of junior sisters in Zizhu academy address him like this. Well, the person who can blurt out this name must be the junior sister of Zizhu Academy at that time! Zhou Hao raised his eyes and looked at the girl named him. "Senior brother Zhou Hao!" The girl called again, and her eyes were full of tears. When she saw Zhou Hao looking at himself, she suddenly became more excited. After a long pause, she said, "it''s me. I''m Fang Fen!" "Fang... Fang FeNi..." Zhou Hao suddenly realized that his nose was even sour... he thought of Fang Fen, a little younger martial sister with big eyes and watery eyes and an ancient spirit and strange personality. But how did she become like this? What about her pure eyes full of aura? What about her old spirit? What was her favorite smile? Why, no more? The girl struggling to get out of the hand of huoyunzong''s minion is Fang Fen, Zhou Hao''s junior sister in Zizhu Academy of taixuanzong. Fang Fen looked at Zhou Hao eagerly and yelled with other girls: "he is senior brother Zhou Hao, he is the person we are looking for!" "Senior brother Zhou hao?" "It''s senior brother Zhou Hao!" "Senior brother Zhou Hao!" "We have found you at last ... the four weak girls struggled in the hands of huoyunzong disciples and called out to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao saw Fang fennel and their treatment like this, and his heart instantly burned with fire! Fang Fen, suddenly aware of something, called out to him: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, go quickly. They are from huoyunzong. They want to catch you! You go! Go as far as you can! " ...... Chapter 506 Fang Fen and Zhou Hao yelled at Fang Fen and Zhou Hao to let him leave here quickly. At this moment, they would rather not have seen Zhou Hao than see him fall into the hands of huoyunzong. But they don''t know it. Their senior brother Zhou Hao is now a strong one in the spirit state! "Zhou Hao suddenly choked and didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t think that Fang Fen and they had already arrived at this situation, and they even thought about him for the first time. What a shame. He can''t help but remember that when he was in taixuanzong, as soon as he was bullied by the disciples of the sword academy, the little sisters in Zizhu academy would help him out and protect him in every way! He also remembered that he had once told Fang Fen that he would come to protect these little sisters of Zizhu Academy. But now... what he said has broken his promise. Now, he wants to do what he once said. He wants to protect these little girls! The people of huoyunzong saw these four girls shouting like this. They directly drew out several whips and then beat them down on fangfen. Bang! ... the whip didn''t hit the fennel, but when it was in the air, it suddenly broke into two pieces. "This..." the fire cloud sect disciples who held the whip looked at the broken whip and were dumbfounded on the spot. Then I heard Zhou Hao''s voice. "Let them go!" Zhou Hao said coldly. At the same time, the body is already carrying strength, and has brewed out dozens of Dao meaning, ready to be fired at a touch! The person who spoke first on the opposite side was not huoyunzong, but the old lady in Qiuyue courtyard. She shouts to Zhou Hao: "boy, you dare not make trouble in huoyunzong''s territory because you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. You don''t want to die, do you?" Speaking of the back, she screamed and dared to attack Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, with his murderous eyes, glanced at the old lady -- hiss! A lethal knife came out in an instant and circled the old lady''s neck. "Ding! Detected host hunting a mortal, experience + 0, evolution point + 0! " ... mortals, the old lady of qiuyueyuan, died. Zhou Hao then looked at Fang Fen''s disciples of huoyun sect and said coldly, "let them go and wait for death!" "..." the huoyunzong people were stunned, and finally they had a little fear of Zhou Hao. At the scene, those ordinary people, dust women, who came to see the old lady''s head on the ground, immediately got into chaos and fled for their lives outside chaochunfeng lane. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao..." after seeing the move, Fang Fen also fell into a temporary stagnation. She felt that today''s senior brother Zhou Hao seems to have become stronger! Besides, she felt that the decisive and ferocious elder martial brother Zhou Hao was back. This is the "sick" senior brother Zhou Hao. That''s right! Think of here, her water spirit eyes, once again revealed hope! Once again, it shows the same worship for elder martial brother Zhou Hao as ever! Zhou Hao looked at her with shame on her face and said, "I''m sorry, I''m late..." what happened to Fang Fen really made him feel very sad... what happened to Fang Fen Chapter 507 Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Fang Fen once again burst into tears, choking and saying, "no, it''s good that senior brother Zhou Hao comes! Just remember us! " At the same time, huoyunzong''s people got up the nerve and surrounded Zhou Hao. They called out: "boy, if you let people go, you''ll let them go. What kind of a green onion are you?" Zhou Hao looked around them and said coldly, "what do you mean is that you don''t take the initiative to release people, do you?" "Hum!" A disciple of huoyunzong laughed and said, "in the territory of huoyunzong, can you let yourself go wild?" "Ha ha..." Zhou Hao grinned. Then, he flew his fingers at the fire cloud clan. Every time he hit, he would have a sharp and sharp knife. One after another, they cut off the hands and feet of these huoyun clan''s minions, which made man suffer a lot, and then cut them in their throat to end their lives. Yidao is a disciple of huoyun sect. The first to fall down is, of course, the people with fangfennel. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " ... those disciples of taixuanzong fell down, their hands and feet were separated, and their bodies were uneven. "Senior brother Zhou Hao!" Fang fennel broke free and made a big jump. He jumped on Zhou Hao''s body and hung on him. He held it tightly, just like a frightened rabbit. Zhou Hao patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. The elder martial brother is coming. He will take revenge for you." Fang Fen left him, stood still, looked at him pitifully and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, we had a hard time looking for you... "... "From the other party''s eyes, Zhou Hao saw that the other party must have experienced an extremely significant change, which may be related to the taixuanzong Can''t help but a tight, then asked Fang Fen: "tell me, what happened?" But when Fang Fen was about to pour out, several disciples of huoyun sect had already rushed to this side with swords. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "go back and talk about it. You can wait here and let elder martial brother deal with these animals first." With that, he turned around and continued to pop three or four swords at the disciples of huoyun sect. Chuckle! ... the sharp and sharp blade of the sword is flying in the air, which is very fast and frightening! Those huoyunzong disciples who rushed to the scene first broke their hands, then their feet, and finally their heads. They died after suffering extremely hard. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " ... after a while, all the people of huoyunzong in Chunfeng lane were killed. Although he killed all the huoyunzong disciples, Zhou Hao didn''t feel relieved at all. He wants to let huoyunzong disappear completely in this world, and then he can relieve his anger! Chapter 508 "Wow The four younger martial sisters adored Zhou Hao. Fang Fen looked at Zhou Hao and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you are very good! You seem so much better than before Zhou Hao laughed, then worried, and asked her, "is master ziye with you?" Fang Fen nodded and said, "yes, but... Master ziye is seriously injured and can''t move... " what? " Zhou Hao was surprised, and then said in a hurry, "take me to see master quickly!" Now he finally knows who the two taixuan disciples went to the drugstore to buy medicine for. At the thought of ziye''s injury, he was worried. Fang Fen said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, the master is now under the care of the disciples of Qinggang Academy. Can you go to save the red candle first?" "Red candle?" Zhou Hao was stunned. Another disciple then said, "Hongzhu is also from Zizhuyuan. Just when she came to Chunfeng lane, she was sent to Haisha gang by huoyunzong''s people!" "The Haisha Gang is extremely vicious and heartless. If the red candle is sent there, it will suffer a lot." "So, elder martial brother Zhou Hao, can you go and save younger martial sister Hongzhu first?" Fang Fen and their eyes are looking forward to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao thought how could he wait for this matter, and said decisively, "lead the way and go to the Haisha Gang!" As soon as they heard Zhou Hao say this, they immediately smile and help Zhou Hao lead the way. On the way to Haisha Gang''s territory, Zhou Hao and Fanghui learned about their experiences along the way and why they came to Beihai Qilu. However, after understanding, we only know that this is a very unfortunate thing. It turns out that ten days after Zhou Hao''s disappearance in the western part of the country, turbulent times began, and everywhere in southern Xinjiang, refugees were surging like torrents. Seeing the innocent refugees in dire straits, taixuanzong decided to open the mountain gate to accept the refugees. But unexpectedly, a sect named huoyunzong suddenly united with shengtianzong, one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang, and several other small sects in southern Xinjiang. Taking advantage of taixuanzong''s pacifying the refugees, they launched an attack on taixuanzong together! Taixuanzong struggled to resist, but finally failed to block the attack of huoyunzong and shengtianzong. In order to make everyone alive, taixuanzong zhangxiqiao had to give up resistance and left taixuan mountain alone and was imprisoned by huoyunzong. However, at the last moment, taixuanzong told everyone that he would go to look for Zhou Hao, saying that only Zhou Hao could bring everyone back to taixuan and drive away the invaders. Therefore, the great elders and disciples who escaped from taixuanzong searched for Zhou Hao''s trace all over the Dalao realm. Among them, the elders of ziye and Qinggang academy led the disciples of Zizhu and Qinggang to Beihai and Qilu. However, they went all the way to Beihai, but they never found any news about Zhou Hao. But ziye often tells them that if you find Beihai, you can find Zhou Hao! Sure enough, they waited for Zhou Hao. However, along the way, they were pursued and killed by huoyunzong''s people, beat up a lot of principals, and paid a lot of casualties. There were about 50 disciples of Zizhu academy and Qinggang academy, but now there are only more than 10 left. In order to protect a group of disciples, the two elders of Qinggang and Qinggang academy paid the price of one death and one serious injury to protect a group of disciples. Chapter 509 Qinglan elder of Qinggang academy died in the war with huoyunzong. As ziye, the leader of Zizhu academy, was seriously injured by huoyunzong''s people in order to protect his disciples. Up to now, he is very weak and difficult to get up in bed. The ten or so disciples who are still alive are not very well. They are all injured. When they use martial arts, they are even unable to use the sword because of their internal injuries. When they got to ZhiBei town in Beihai, the people of huoyunzong simply stopped killing people, but slowly tortured the people of taixuanzong. The people who spread taixuanzong in the town were dedicated to despicable behavior, forcing the disciples of taixuanzong to live in the dirty and messy rotten pig house. And this is not the most hateful thing huoyunzong has done. The reason why they are in great need of medicine is that they are forced to do medicine by Xuanye in Beiyang town! "I''m going to the huoyunzong on horseback!" When Zhou Hao heard Fang Fen say this, he could not hold back his anger. He broke out and swore. "I must let huoyunzong disappear from the world completely!" He said angrily, his eyes firm and murderous. Now he wants to put out the huoyunzong who lives in ZhiBei Town, but now he has to save Hongzhu first. After he saves Hongzhu, he has to rush to laozhulou to give ziyedu aura. Fang Fen said that ziye was seriously injured. In addition to taking medicine every day, she also had to receive aura for her, so as to maintain his physical condition. However, the rest of Fang Fen and their current cultivation is not high, and they are seriously injured. Therefore, when they give ziye the aura, they have to take turns to ferry the aura of three people in order to reach the amount purple leaf needs. "Now master ziye''s health is getting worse and worse. She has been in a coma for three days, and her breathing is getting weaker and weaker..." senior brother Zhou Hao, I''m worried about the master, whether she will... "Fang Fen tearfully looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "no!" "She must be OK!" He looked at Fang Fen firmly and said, "because I will surely wake her up!" "Well!" Fang Fen was encouraged and nodded solemnly. Zhou Hao looked at the thin fangfennel and thought about their experience. It was like a needle in the heart! "I will surely wake up ziye, take everyone back to taixuan mountain, rescue Zhang Xiqiao, extinguish huoyunzong and take back taixuanzong''s territory!" He made a promise to himself in his heart. No matter what, taixuanzong gave him a lot of help, even let him feel the feeling of home in this strange world! He will never allow anyone to trample on his home! You occupy my family, I destroy your family! Fang Fen and Zhou Hao followed him closely. They all looked at him with a kind of reverence and gratification, just like looking at hope. Zhou Hao''s appearance really rescued them from despair. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, shall we plan how to enter the territory of Haisha Gang to save Hongzhu?" Asked Fang Fen. Zhou Hao said, "no plan, I''ll fight in with my fist." "But, the people of Haisha gang are very fierce. Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, I''m worried..." Fang FeNi looks worried and says. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hao interrupted her and said firmly. Chapter 510 Zhou Hao looked at Fang Fen and said, "do you remember when I took you into the fierce beast mountain forest to hunt and kill the fierce beast during the winter hunting trial?" Fang Fen nodded, suddenly remembered once, can''t help but be touched, a burst of red ripples on his face. Zhou Hao said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao is not afraid of the ferocious beast. Is the Haisha Gang more vicious than the fierce beast?" The star anise nods, no longer anxious. When Zhou Hao thought about the winter hunting trial, Zhou Hao took some of their sisters from Zizhu academy to hunt the fierce beasts in the forest. Before that, Zhou Hao said that he would take them into the fierce beast mountain forest, just as confident and firm as he is now. In the end, it turns out that he really led everyone to hunt the fierce beast of the earth level! Now she follows Zhou Hao to deal with the Haisha Gang, and she has the same feeling when she followed him into the fierce beast mountain forest to hunt fierce animals. in addition, the younger martial sister Xuanzong didn''t expect her to follow her. "Senior brother Zhou Hao, Haisha Gang is in front of us!" One of the younger martial sisters pointed to the front of a large house said. Haisha Gang refers to the local gangs in Beizhen, which is also the largest local force in the town. It can be called "local villains". Because of this, huoyunzong, as an external force, would go to please the Haisha gang and send money, jewelry and beauties. But in fact, the power and strength of huoyunzong are more than 100 times stronger than the Haisha gang. As long as they want to destroy this small Gang in the harbor, it is not a matter of minutes. However, if you can control a gang without using a knife or a sword, isn''t it better than killing them? Zhou Hao and four younger martial sisters came to this large house. On the door of the big house, there was a big plaque with the words "vast sea and wild sand" engraved on it. These four characters are full of momentum, but one thing is not good is that the hanging is a little crooked. This is the sea Gang''s territory, obviously! There are two stone lions at the gate of the courtyard. They are very powerful! Seeing these two stone lions, Zhou Hao thought of the gods hanging in temples and people''s homes. I don''t know if it''s not a God. People can hang a statue at home, no matter good or bad. Bandits are no exception, thieves are no exception, and those who harm others'' lives are no exception, and the Haisha Gang, which has done absolutely no harm, is no exception. Zhou Hao could not help but comprehend some truth from it. He murmured, "life is really beyond one''s control. Even stone lions and statues are no exception." He came to the gate of the courtyard. There is a group of guards outside the courtyard of Haisha Gang, each carrying a harpoon in his hand. This is the signature weapon of Haisha gang. This harpoon looks even more chilling than a sword. When they were still three battles away from Zhou Haoli, this group of guards had already issued a warning to people: "this friend, this is the boundary of Haisha gang. If it''s OK, please take a detour, or we''ll be rude!" They confirmed that their shouts had been loud, but the other man and four women, as if deaf and unable to hear, went straight on. When the guards of Haisha Gang realized that something was wrong, they immediately set up a harpoon to surround the people and warned them again: "friends, if you don''t identify yourself, our brothers will stab you to death here!" Chapter 511 Fang Fen and a few younger martial sisters saw that the Haisha gang was guarding the battle, and they were all frightened. Although elder martial brother Zhou Hao is here, they are still worried. Because if they really want to fight, Zhou Hao will have to fight alone, because they are all seriously injured and can''t use force to help. Therefore, they are very worried about whether Zhou Hao can really deal with this big Haisha Gang alone. As soon as he saw the Haisha Gang''s guards, Zhou Hao knew that these guards were just a group of ordinary people, so he was more sure that he could easily kill the Haisha gang. Because if a big sect, even a guard, must be a monk. Haisha Gang should be just young fishermen recruited from the local area. In other words, it is a gangster who plunders fishermen, not a sect of cultivating martial arts. Just when the guards were about to start, Zhou Hao''s eyes swept them, and they immediately "puffed" and burst into flames. This flame will eventually burn them to death. The door of Haisha Gang compound was easily kicked over by Zhou Hao. In the yard, the lights are turning and gongs are blazing. This is a warning to remind the rest of the gang that someone has broken into the compound. After the Gong was loud, the rest of the gang came out from every corner of the courtyard with harpoons on their shoulders. In a flash, they surrounded Zhou Hao. The gang members of Haisha gang are carrying harpoons and lanterns to recognize the enemy in the night. They just surrounded Zhou Hao and didn''t rush to start. It seemed that they were waiting for something. Zhou Hao looked around and saw that all the people of the Haisha gang were born black, thin and capable. They looked really fierce. However, he could also see that most of them were ordinary people who did not set foot on martial arts. They were not monks. He just looked at this group of people, and he was very confident that they could be solved quickly. Of course, he doesn''t plan to do it yet. He has to find the red candle first, and then clean up these assholes. This gang of Haisha Gang is waiting for their boss. After a while, they got out of the way, and then a group of people came up from their open road and faced Zhou Hao and them. As soon as Zhou Hao saw these people, he felt that there was a fluctuation of aura in them. These people must be the core members of Haisha gang. This group of people led by two people, one is the leader of the Haisha gang tieyulong, is a middle-aged man with a big body, fierce appearance, very gorgeous clothes, a bit of landlord flavor. The other refers to a small leader of the huoyun clan in Beizhen. He is also a middle-aged man. He is dressed in the flaming red clothing of huoyun sect. His real name is unknown, but everyone calls him "wind tiger". This is what Zhou Hao learned from fangfen. The gang of people following tieyulong and fengshanghu are the core members of Haisha Gang, except for four or five huoyun sect disciples in huoyunzong costume. Zhou Hao looked at these people, but he was still very sure that he could clean them up easily! Feng Shanghu recognized Fang Fen and some of them, so he explained the situation to tieyulong, but he didn''t know Zhou Hao. After hearing his explanation, the iron fish dragon, originally angry face, actually stretched out, and then looked at Fang Fen with a very obscene look. Chapter 512 The iron fish dragon and the wind tiger beside him said with a smile: "the wind tiger, you huoyunzong really understand that our sea sand helps the wolf to have more meat, so this is to send another four girls, isn''t it?" "Ha ha ha ha!" He laughed wantonly and said, "well, I''m good at Kung Fu. No matter how many women you send from huoyunzong, I can accept it!" After he finished, a gang of people in the field laughed with him. The wind tiger of huoyunzong is obviously a little embarrassed, because Fang Fen and they are not the ones they arranged to send over at all. But since the leader of the Haisha Gang liked it so much, he thought of pushing the boat along the river and said, "yes, I know that a woman can''t satisfy my brother, so he sent another four for him!" Finish saying, very stare Fang fennel they, with a kind of coerced tone to say: "you still don''t come to wait on Dragon Lord!" Fang Fen and they have been tormented by him these days, so when the other party stares at themselves with that familiar look, they will feel uneasy. Zhou Hao saw Fang Fen and they were so afraid of this man that they shivered. They didn''t have to think about it and know what happened. He stares at the tiger on the wind, uses the "controlling wind" talent directly, gathers a strong wind, and catches the other party on the spot! Bang! Zhou Hao put his hand on the throat of the wind tiger and asked, "where is the girl you brought here?" This series of actions of him is too fast. When the wind tiger was caught, these bastards on the field didn''t react to it! When they react, the wind tiger has been held by the mysterious visitor''s throat, the body is like dried kelp. The tiger in the wind was caught by Zhou Hao. He wanted to resist, but when he saw his opponent''s eyes, his scalp became numb and he did not dare to resist. Because he saw a terrible sense of knife in Zhou Hao''s eyes! It seems that the knife can be shot out of each other''s eyes at any time, and then it takes his own life in an instant. He even saw his own words of resistance and the picture of his head falling on the ground... hearing Zhou Hao''s question, he was scared to tell the truth and said, "in the hands of the Haisha gang and the iron fish dragon!" When the iron fish dragon heard his words, he couldn''t help being confused. First, he yelled to Zhou Hao: "boy, do you know where you''re going to behave wildly?" Zhou Hao looked at him and did not answer the other party''s words. Instead, he said coldly: "bring out the girl brought by huoyunzong immediately and give it to me!" "Ah, hey!" Tieyulongchi sneered and said, "I have never seen such a bold and fat man. I dare to come to the territory of our Haisha Gang to ask for someone!" "Pooh He spat fiercely at Zhou Hao and said, "if you want someone else, go and die!" When Zhou Hao heard this, his anger became more and more explosive. His face twitched for a moment. Then he burst out a knife Qi from his eyes and stood on the legs and knees of the iron fish dragon. Then only heard a "click" sound, the iron fish dragon suddenly lying on the ground, legs below the knee, actually had been broken. The iron fish dragon immediately screamed with pain. When Zhou Hao saw the scene, he was scared to pee his pants. His face turned white like a paper man. The gang members of the Haisha gang did not see Zhou Hao do it. Huoran saw that his eldest brother''s leg was broken out of thin air. He was also frightened and frightened. Chapter 513 "Give it to me, kill them!" Iron fish dragon in the sound of screams ordered his followers to rush to solve the enemy. But at this time, a strong wind rolled him up. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the strong green wind, and then he carried the strong wind to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stares at the iron fish dragon and asks, "do you want to get it?" Iron fish dragon never thought of the other side so powerful, in the eyes of the other side of the terrible knife after, directly scared cold sweat straight out. He immediately yelled to his followers: "stop it! Stop! Don''t move! Listen to this man Then he looked at Zhou Hao. A group of Haisha gang members did not dare to rush up at the risk of their own boss''s life. Zhou Hao was still staring at the iron fish dragon and said, "what about the girl?" Iron fish dragon where also dare to hide and tuck in, immediately with the people under a look. He told them that he ran to bring the candle. After a while, the man brought back a girl in rags and hair with countless scratches and tooth marks. This girl is the red candle. It''s hard to imagine what she has experienced... when Hongzhu was brought here, she was still in a state of lax eyes and trance. But when she saw Fang Fen''s sisters, she immediately cried out: "Fang Fen! Fennel! Help me! Help me! What a terrible place! How terrible they are! How terrible She roared hysterically as if she were crazy. Fang FeNi several people see red candle is tortured into this appearance, heartache extremely, can''t help but cry with. However, when they were going to pick up the red candle, the people of the Haisha Gang holding the red candle did not let them go! At the same time, the iron fish dragon looked at Zhou Hao with a grim smile and said, "boy, do you know that no one can take people away from me completely. If you don''t let Lao Tzu go, I will let people slowly torture that bitch!" Zhou Hao hated to gnaw his teeth. He glared at the iron fish dragon and said, "you''re finished!" "What are you... What are you going to do..." the iron fish dragon saw Zhou Hao''s terrible look, and immediately he counselled again and again, saying: "this uncle, you... Don''t get angry. I''ll let people go, I''ll let them go!" Zhou Hao still stares at him and says, "it''s too late. I''ll let you die slowly." "You... Don''t!" Iron fish dragon yelled, incontinently peed his pants on the spot. He yelled at the man holding the red candle: "quick, let the man go! Give the man to the master! Come on, come on! Come on When he was just shouting, Zhou Hao had already sent out another knife intention and cut off his left and right hands on the spot. "Ah The iron fish dragon screamed. After that, he yelled with the Haisha gang members present: "kill!" I saw that the gang members with the red candle pulled out a knife to kill Hongzhu on the spot. But as soon as his knife was lifted up, a sharp sword suddenly cut off his hand and cut off his head. Boom! Whoa! ... in the courtyard, a bomb suddenly sounded, which shocked a group of Haisha gang members who were going to kill Zhou Hao. Then a big fire appeared under their feet, which started from their feet and spread to their whole body! Chapter 514 "Ah A group of members of the Haisha gang were burned by the fire and sent out a series of screams, which instantly turned into Purgatory. Zhou Hao and Fang Fen said, "you wait for me outside with red candles." Fang FeNi several sisters informed, then ran to pick up the red candle, and then took her out of the Haisha Gang''s mansion. The gate of Haisha Gang''s mansion is closed, and none of the people in the courtyard can run out. In Zhou Hao''s hand, the small head of huoyunzong, fengshanghu, saw such a battle, and knew that the young man was going to kill here. He said to Zhou Hao, "this friend, I just passed by here, but I have nothing to do with the people of the Haisha gang. Since you and the Haisha gang are going to end their enmity, then I, such as other idle people, would you like me to give me a way to live?" What he said is really old-fashioned, and only a good old man can say it. But without waiting for Zhou Hao to say anything, tie Yulong, the leader of Haisha Gang, was very angry when he heard the wind tiger say this, so he yelled at the other party: "fengshanghu, it''s clearly that huoyunzong is going to flatter our Haisha Gang, and the women are also from you. His mother said that huoyunzong would attack and retreat with the Haisha gang. Now you say that this matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t believe me Use it Feng Shanghu retorted: "hum, it''s obviously forcing us to send women to the Haisha gang. Now we have to force us to advance and retreat with you. Hum, you are so hateful!" After that, he said to Zhou Hao, "this friend, we are also like this. We are full of hatred for such forces, and we would like to cramp their skin!" He said it indignantly, as if it were true. Zhou Hao couldn''t help sneering. This man is really cunning. Although the iron fish dragon of the Haisha gang was ferocious, he was a savage after all. He could not play the same cunning words as the wind tiger, so he could only hate the wind tiger. "You, I have long thought that you huoyunzong is crafty, but I didn''t expect to be so cunning! Pooh He spat in the wind. Zhou Hao sneered and looked at the tiger in the wind and said, "do you really hate them to the bone?" The wind tiger gnawed his teeth and said, "yes, I wish I could beat them with you now!" "Well, I''ll give you a chance!" Zhou Hao said frankly, and then let go of the wind tiger, planning to see the scene of killing each other again. The iron fish longan saw that the tiger was out of difficulty in the wind. He was frightened and angry, and his eyes were staring at him like an ox''s eye! "Tiger in the wind, you dare to move Laozi. You huoyunzong will not want to mix in ZhiBei town from now on!" He called out to the tiger in the wind. In the wind, the tiger took a knife in his hand, and the iron fish dragon walked away, grinning ferociously. It seems that he is really trying to kill his partner. He was close to the iron fish dragon, while accumulating aura, ready to kill the opponent one by one! "Hey, hey, Yulong, sorry!" He was close to the iron fish dragon, with a layer of glossy knife in his hand. He was already aiming at the other side, and he was going to stab it hard! Zhou Hao, who is waiting to watch the drama, can already feel that the tiger''s knife has accumulated a very powerful and ferocious force. As long as this knife is stabbed on the iron fish dragon, it will kill the other party immediately! Seeing this scene is really eye-catching, so he can''t help but bring up great interest to see this scene of cannibalism. Chapter 515 "Wind tiger brother, wind tiger brother, we have some friendship, don''t you ignore these friendship, want to kill brother?" The iron fish dragon begged for mercy, but he had no hands and feet. He couldn''t block the other side''s knife. The tiger on the wind looks ferocious. It seems that he has made up his mind. Today, he is bound to kill people. Iron fish dragon yelled: "wind tiger, if you dare to kill me today, my Haisha gang and your huoyun clan will not end!" "Do you think that after today, there will be Haisha Gang again? Ha ha ha, joke The wind tiger sneers. At the same time, its knife is already waving towards the iron fish dragon! Hiss! The light of the sword flashed. It was a very terrible knife. It was cut directly at the neck of the iron fish dragon, but -- the knife of the wind tiger turned around in the middle of the way... And it was chopped at Zhou Hao who was watching the play! Zhou Hao didn''t even respond. He saw the knife light stop in his abdomen. Deng! The wind tiger''s knife was not cut on the iron fish dragon, but on Zhou Hao! "This..." iron fish dragon opened his eyes, did not expect that he was still alive. What he didn''t expect was that the knife in the tiger''s hand in the wind was chopped on Zhou Hao! "Wind tiger brother, well done!" He followed the wind and called out to the tiger. Feng Shanghu was very excited when he cut Zhou Hao with his knife. He thought that he must have hurt each other badly. However, when he looked carefully at the knife he had cut on Zhou Hao''s body, the muscles on his face twitched for a moment, and then his face was full of fear and disbelief. When he saw his knife, he didn''t hurt Zhou Hao at all. Even did not cause skin injury to the opponent! "This..." he Leng Leng, slowly take back the knife, the despair in the eyes gradually spread. Zhou Hao patted his stomach where he had been cut off, looked at the tiger on the wind, and said, "the tiger on the wind, cough, it''s really a tiger on the wind, its origin is uncertain... he thought that this title is really the same as" smiling face Yanluo ". If it wasn''t for your "hard armor" talent, you might have been killed by the other party just now. After Zhou Hao was not seriously injured by the wind tiger, his eyes were full of despair. He knew that the strength difference between himself and the other side was simply a world of difference! My knife didn''t leave a little wound on the opponent! This must be how horizontal training of the body, to have such a defensive force! He himself is a monk of the spirit level! "Ah... This young master, I, misunderstanding... Pure misunderstanding... Just now I was... My hand slipped..." Feng Shanghu said with an embarrassed smile. "Oh, hand skating, isn''t it? Well, good." Zhou Hao nodded in a light tone, as if nothing had happened. When tieyulong caught the opportunity, he immediately exclaimed to Zhou Hao: "look at this grandfather, the people of huoyunzong are really hateful and despicable! Well, you give me a chance to kill this guy Zhou Hao looked at the iron fish dragon without hands and feet and said, "is it? Can you still kill it? " The iron fish dragon laughed and said, "don''t worry, Laozi..." hiss! The sound of a knife suddenly neighs Chapter 516 Just before the iron fish dragon finished speaking, a sudden sword meaning poured into his mouth, and then the knife idea stirred in his body, stirring his internal organs into a pool, and then broke out, leaving him dead in great pain. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of seven heavy Terrans in the spirit land, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " ... a system prompt sound sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. He turned his head and looked at the tiger in the wind and said, "see, this is your way to die." "This... This..." in the wind, tiger''s eye saw that the iron fish dragon''s stomach had been cut open, and even out of a pool of broken viscera! This cruel picture directly scared his legs to tremble, and said to Zhou Hao: "this young master, good... Good means!" He was flattered by Zhou Hao, and then he said: "this young master, I was really slippery just now. I accidentally stabbed you with a knife... You have a lot of adults, so... Let me go of the small ones..." "Oh, it''s not careful to slip your hands, eh..." Zhou Hao sneered. The tiger in the wind laughed again and again, thinking that he had hope again, he said, "yes, yes, my master is really a mirror!" But at this time, Zhou Hao suddenly shook his hand. At the same time, a knife was cut out of the tiger''s right hand, and the other side''s right hand was cut down on the spot. "This is..." wind tiger endure the pain, put a face innocent phase, looking at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "Oh, my hand is slippery, my hand is slipping!" Speechless, has been a grievance. You can''t help it. Well, you are so powerful. You has the final say... is at this time, Zhou Hao shook his hand again, and at the same time issued a knife gas -- Chi! This Dao Qi was still cut on the wind tiger. This time, he cut off his other arm. "Sir, what''s the situation The wind tiger feels aggrieved to the extreme and says to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao laughed and pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, hand sliding or hand sliding!" Then he pretended to be sorry. Later, he said to the wind Tiger: "Oh, are you ok?" Wind tiger grievances, want to say also rest. Does it look like it''s ok? At the same time, he had a wink with those disciples of huoyun sect, and the meaning was clear. Those disciples of huoyunzong were also entangled in the flames that Zhou haogang had just let go. But when they saw the leader''s situation and look, they immediately understood the meaning of the other party, drew out their swords, jumped out of the ring of fire and killed Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao didn''t look back, as if he didn''t find anything, but in fact, he already knew what happened in the rear. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn''t turn back, the tiger in the wind thought that the other party didn''t expect someone to kill him from the back, so a smile flashed across his mouth. He has a weird smile, but not as good as Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s smile looks even more terrible... "this young master, you...... in order to attract Zhou Hao''s attention, so that his own people can better sneak attack, fengshanghu began to say all kinds of irrelevant words to Zhou Hao, including flattering words. Chapter 517 Zhou Hao is happy to listen. I didn''t expect that I not only gained a batch of experience and evolution points in a few days, but also heard some nice flattery! "Haha ~" in the wind, the tiger eye sees his men approaching Zhou Hao, and he can''t help but show a sly smile. Those disciples of huoyunzong have already killed Zhou Hao, and their knives are sharp, as if they are going to pierce each other in the next moment! But at this time, Zhou Hao bent his fingers and played three or four times. The wind tiger took a look at Zhou Hao''s fingers. He seemed to find something. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he roared with those men: "be careful! Get out of the way His disciples didn''t know what was going on, so they ignored each other''s shouts. After all, they were close to Zhou Hao. As long as the knife was wielded, they could kill each other! However, when waving the sword, three or four swords will be cut off at once! Hiss! Hiss! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a Terran friar in the spirit realm, experience value + 110, evolution point + 110! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " ... a series of system prompts sound up, and a group of disciples of huoyun sect die. They are on the spot by a burst of sharp knife intention through the body, followed by the body is divided into two, there is no suspense in general. It''s like picking corn. There''s no suspense. "Ah The wind tiger, who witnessed the tragic death of his disciples, broke down and roared and knocked his head heavily on the ground. It seems that those disciples of huoyun sect are very important to him. Zhou Hao sneered and looked at the wind tiger, which broke down in pain, and said, "do you know the pain now?" He can''t help but think of what he saw on TV in his last life. When the villains want to torture the protagonist, they always have to block the protagonist''s face and kill the person closest to the protagonist. In fact, such a practice is really a crushing torture! With anger in the tiger''s eye in the wind, he looked at Zhou Hao, gritted his teeth and said, "huoyunzong will surely let you pay the price!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s eyes suddenly became fierce and said: "no, it''s Laozi. From now on, you huoyunzong will pay the price!" He grabbed the collar of the wind tiger and said, "I want you huoyunzong to disappear completely from this world." The wind tiger confirmed that he had never seen such a murderous and extremely firm look at each other. Looking at this look, he has a feeling that huoyunzong has come to an end! Hiss! In Zhou Hao''s eyes, the knife idea flashed, and suddenly he shot out, cutting off the legs of the wind tiger. Just when the tiger opened his mouth and screamed in the wind, it was a knife meaning that poured directly into his mouth into his body, and then began to stir in his body! Just like what happened to the iron fish dragon. In the wind, the tiger''s internal organs were completely broken by the sword idea, and the sword idea just broke out and ended his life. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " ...... Chapter 518 After killing the wind tiger, it is the end of this gang of Haisha Gang''s minions in the courtyard. Among them, the ordinary Wufu have been burned to death by the deadly flame, and those minions who are monks can still hold on for a while, and they don''t die so soon. Zhou Hao looks around, holding a blade of Qi in his palm. These Sabre Qi is enough to kill this group of monks who are not high in cultivation. "Hey, you animals, even the girls of taixuanzong dare to attack. Hum, you have to pay the price!" Zhou Hao''s eyes twinkled and killed. With a turn of his hand, he directly shot out a group of knives in his hand and slashed them in the courtyard! "Ah, ah, ah "Ah "Ah, ah!" ... in the house of Haisha Gang, the scream was so terrible that it was a purgatory on earth! With the sound of this scream, Zhou Hao''s head is also Ding Ding Ding. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of double Terran in Huangling state, with experience value of + 32 and evolution point of + 22! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in huanglingjing, experience value + 31, evolution point + 21! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in Huangling state, with experience value of + 33 and evolution point of + 23! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 32 and evolution point of + 22! " ... after listening to this series of system sounds, we can see that there are really few powerful monks in the Haisha gang. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Hao killed all the members of the Haisha gang. After killing the animals, he went into the Bank of Haisha gang. The silver was in front of his eyes, and the real gold and silver piled up one by one. It was really eye opening to see the money on the spot! "Well, these must be ill gotten gains. Confiscate them!" Zhou Hao laughs and collects these treasures into the storage space. However, as soon as he collected some silver and gold, there was a system prompt in his head: "Ding! There is not enough space in the host storage space to continue to collect objects! " ... it turns out that the storage space is insufficient. This is what he remembered. His storage space has not been expanded for a long time. That''s not enough space. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+) introduction to sword technique, 1 / 100 (+) grade 1 huangjie grade in taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 1000 (+) ground level grade 2 in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 1000 (+) in Tianjie jiulei Quan, 1 / 100 (+) in xuanjie level of eight array secret technique map props: quasi immortal level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), seven grade Tianjie mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10 00 (+) Evolution point: 5225 experience value: 2121 / 10000 storage space: 5 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "The space of five directions is not enough so soon, so expand it!" Zhou Hao''s consciousness moved, consumed 200 evolution points, and expanded the airborne storage to 25 square meters. Such a big space, catch up with the Bank of Haisha Gang! That''s enough! After ransacking the Bank of Haisha Gang, Zhou Hao left the house and went to meet Fang Fen and Fang Fen outside. Fang Fen and their elder martial brother Zhou Hao came out, and they were surprised: "so fast?" In fact, all this happened in such a short period of time. In such a short period of time, Zhou Hao solved all the people in the house! He said easily, "no, let''s go back quickly." With that, he used the talent of "controlling the wind" to attract a gust of wind. He held up Fang fennel and said, "stand firm!" Fang fennel only felt light, as if they were in a group of invisible cotton. Then they saw that they had floated in the air. It was amazing!"Wow!" they couldn''t help but sigh. Then, the group of "invisible cotton" wrapped around them suddenly tightened up, followed them on the air! This is the feeling of flying! Fang Fen points out the way to Zhou Hao and goes all the way to the rotten pig house. Thinking about seeing purple leaves, Zhou Hao is really full of five flavors. Purple leaf to him, that is loyal! Thinking of ziye, he suddenly remembered his other identity: young leader of the youth education. For a long time, no one called him the young leader. For a long time, he didn''t even remember that he had such an identity. He almost forgot to teach me. After thinking of ziye and his identity as a young leader, he thought of an idea inexplicably. Fang Fen told him that the purpose of ziye''s bringing man to Beihai Qilu was to find him. Is it possible that taixuanzong was occupied by huoyun sect? Maybe the problem is related to the youth cult and his young leader? I remember that when he was in taixuanzong, Zhao Tu sent Qisha into taixuan to take him away, but he was stopped by Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao. Is that right? After the seven evil spirits failed, it was Zhao Tu who ordered huoyun Zong to attack taixuanzong and take him back? "Is huoyunzong fighting taixuanzong just to catch me?" Zhou Hao murmured. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt guilty. Since that time, he was brought back to the mountain forest by Asiba in the western land. He knew nothing about taixuanzong and had no chance to go back and have a look. I didn''t expect to hear the news of taixuanzong again. It was such a tragedy. Want to encounter in taixuanzong, it is really the time when he needs him! And Zhou Xuanzong''s people will certainly be removed! He will never forget that when the seven evil spirits entered taixuan to take him away, the whole taixuan clan''s leaders, elders and disciples came out to protect his scene! Chapter 519 Small South Street, rotten pig house. The situation here is really rotten. In the middle of the night, the lights are dim, just like no candle. Falling from the air, Zhou Hao saw the surrounding scenery and buildings were all dilapidated and dilapidated. The house where people live is basically a house built with a few pieces of wood and a shed built according to the broken walls. "You live here?" Zhou Hao and Fang Fen asked. Fang Fen nodded, some helpless but also very lucky to say: "for the refugees who do not even have a place to live, we have been very lucky." On their way from southern Xinjiang to Beihai, they went through this turbulent time and saw many miserable situations of Manchu people. Therefore, they could deeply realize how lucky they were to have a shelter from the wind and rain, how lucky they were to have clothes and shoes to wear, and how lucky they were to be alive. Zhou Hao nodded, thinking that he had seen your refugee situation along the way, he felt that Fang Fen''s words were quite good. Before entering the rotten pig house, Zhou Hao was always in a state of inner turmoil. It is like a prodigal son who has traveled for many years and finally returns home, standing in front of the "home" door, at a loss. Or the broken door of the rotten pig house pushed open by Fang fennel. Not all the people living here are from taixuanzong, but most of them are refugees living here. It is precisely because everyone is the world''s fallen people, so in this rotten pig house, we all get along very well. As soon as they came in, they said hello to the refugees who had not fallen asleep. The refugees, like their family members, greet them kindly. Just for Zhou Hao, who just came to this place, the stranger still held a hesitant and cautious attitude. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, we live in the last row of houses, and master ziye is in the room on the far right." Fang Fen pointed and said. Zhou Hao answered, then walked quickly to the other side. Just as he was preparing to get to that position, he met the two teenagers who were buying medicine in the drugstore today. When the two teenagers saw Zhou Hao, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the man who saved his life would come to visit him. When they were excited, they went out of the room where purple leaf was, one man and one beast. They are big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. "Brother Hao!" When they saw Zhou Hao, they immediately came over with a dignified expression on their faces. Put back, they suddenly see this fire leopard running, scared can not help but step back, dare not meet this fierce beast. After Zhou Hao explained to them that it was a mount, they were relieved. Daqingzi and ergouzi ran to Zhou Hao. Daqingzi said to Zhou Hao in person: "brother Hao, the people in the room can''t take the medicine, so we should send her aura immediately!" Daqingzi''s face turned white. It seems that he has delivered a lot of aura to ziye. Even Er Gouzi doesn''t seem to be in a good state. He should have delivered a lot of aura. Zhou Hao went straight to ziye''s room without saying a word. As soon as I entered the room, there was a faint fragrance that was incompatible with here. Zhou Hao can''t forget this strange fragrance. He remembers that it''s from ziye. The room was full of broken walls and dark. There was only a broken table with a candle burning on it. With the dim light of the candle, he looked down at the corner of the inner wall. Chapter 520 Under the corner of the inner wall was a wooden board covered with a simple bed made of rice stalks. On the bed, there was a man. The man was thin and could be seen to be a woman with a veil over her face, which seemed very mysterious. Even in her lethargy, she seemed so elegant. She is the purple leaf. See purple leaf sunken black eye socket, and she is thin enough to wear clothes, like a layer of light clothes covered in a white bone. Zhou Hao was deeply distressed by such a situation. "How to lose aura?" He asked the fanganis behind him. He didn''t lose Reiki, so he didn''t know how to lose. It can''t really be like what he saw in the TV series in his last life. Those martial arts masters can deliver aura to each other by pressing their hands on their backs or holding each other''s hands? Fang Fen went with a junior sister, carefully helped ziye up, helped her sit on the bed, and then said to Zhou Hao, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, just hold the master''s hand." "That''s it?" Zhou Hao was a little surprised. Hesitant as he was, he did so. As soon as he held ziye''s hand, he felt that the aura in his body was flowing to the palm of his hand, and then he felt it was poured into ziye''s hand. After that, just like a good wire, the aura in his body continuously infuses the aura to each other through the palm of his hand which is close to purple leaf. "So, that''s it." Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was something special to do. After a while, purple leaves that morbid haggard eyebrows and eyes began to emerge blood color, and then is slowly ruddy. Purple leaf has been in a coma for many days, did not wake up, so will become so haggard. When her eyebrows and eyes began to be ruddy, she had that kind of nine days fairy temperament, also re coruscate. Zhou Hao held the dark room as if it were full of brilliance, which was just from the purple leaves. Everyone sees purple leaf finally is slowly restored the look, can''t help but be excited. This is the purple leaf after serious injury, recovered the best time! After all, Zhou Hao is a monk in the spirit state. The aura in his body is not ordinary, so he can have such a remarkable effect. After the purple leaf''s face was ruddy and revived, he gave the other party some aura. When the purple leaf''s eyes finally showed a faint smile, he stopped. Fangfennel, they immediately placed the purple leaf, let her continue to sleep. Purple leaf''s breath also became much better. Everyone looked at the purple leaves carefully, but they were not hurt at all. It seems that you can recover tomorrow! After dealing with the matter, Zhou Hao followed the others to the outside of the house, and failed to disturb the patients in the room to recuperate. Out of the house, Fang fennel they left a few girls here to take care of purple leaves. They take turns to guard to prevent purple leaves from waking up and finding no one. "Brother Hao, where did you go just now?" Er Gouzi approached Zhou Hao and asked. Zhou Hao replied, "go and bring them back." Then he looked at Fang Fen and them. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "brother Hao, the woman inside is what you said before, your master, purple leaf?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that she suffered such a terrible experience... what he didn''t expect was that ziye''s strength would be so miserable! Chapter 521 Not only ziye was seriously injured, but also the leader of Qinggang courtyard was killed by huoyunzong. This fire cloud clan, there are such a powerful figure, it seems that is really unusual. It is impossible to overthrow one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang and imprison the leader of one sect without any strength. Big green son knows this matter, had great gratitude and resentment. If there is resentment, there is killing. His favorite is killing! Therefore, he hoped that Zhou Hao would take him to find his enemy and kill him! When Zhou Hao came back just now, he smelled a strong smell of blood on the other side. He knew that the other party must have just carried out a thorough killing. This is the smell of blood on Zhou Hao, which makes Da Qingzi''s desire to kill become very boiling! "Brother Hao, no matter who did it, we can''t make them feel better!" He said to Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi also came to help him talk this time. He said to Zhou Hao, "yes, brother Hao. They dare to bully brother Daohao''s school. If we don''t deal with them severely, we''ll die in shame." When it comes to the end, adding the word "die with one''s eyes closed", there is a sense of ill luck. But Zhou Hao, he stares at a corner of the wall, but in his heart he has been thinking about the experience of purple leaves and fennel. It''s still in my mind. He was also worried about taixuanzong and zhangxiqiao. Thanks to seven bridges, he can''t avoid being caught by seven bridges. But now, Zhang Xiqiao is imprisoned by huoyunzong alone, but he can''t help, which makes him feel guilty. Hearing the question of big Qingzi and ergouzi, he just woke up from his meditation, and then said with a murderous eye: "I must kill huoyunzong completely!" Big green son and two dog son see Hao elder brother attitude is firm, nod immediately say: "good!" "Who does brother Hao want to kill? We will follow him to the death!" They held their chests up, their eyes fixed. But at this time, a disciple of taixuanzong came out to call Zhou Hao and said, "elder martial brother, master ziye is awake. She said she wants to see you!" Hearing this disciple''s words, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up immediately, as if he had seen a great hope. He hurried to ziye''s room. After entering the room, ziye has asked her to go out for others, and only her and Zhou Hao are left in the whole room. At the moment of seeing Zhou Hao, she tried to prop up her weak body and salute each other. At the same time, she respectfully called to Zhou Hao: "purple leaf, please see the young leader!" Zhou Hao saw her holding up, and his heart was tight. He rushed to help her down and said, "don''t have to do this. You can lie down quickly." Purple leaf seems to hate their own body so, can not line a good ceremony, so the face appears very guilty. After lying down, she tightly grasped Zhou Hao''s hand and said nervously and solemnly, "little leader, go quickly!" "What?" Zhou Hao doubts. Purple leaf then said: "little leader, huoyunzong, huoyunzong is catching you everywhere, you go, hide, don''t let them find you!" "It''s OK, ziye. Don''t worry. I''m looking for huoyunzong now. I''ll take revenge for you!" Zhou Hao comforted ziye and said solemnly. Chapter 522 "No..." ziye was a little anxious and said, "little leader, there are too many masters of huoyun sect. You can''t deal with them. Ziye is seriously injured and can''t protect you. You should leave here as soon as possible!" She clenched Zhou Hao''s hand, but in her eyes, she was full of reluctant to give up. "There are also huoyunzong''s party members in Beizhen. You''d better go now, young leader!" She advised. The reason why she was so worried about Zhou Hao was that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments were not high in her impression, so she was worried that if people from huoyunzong came, Zhou Haohui would not be able to cope with it. Zhou Hao can also see what the other party is worried about. He comforted ziye and said, "if you want to go, let''s go together." Then he asked, "are you worried that I''m not strong enough to deal with them?" Ziye nodded and said, "little leader, their strength is very strong, you can''t cope with it..." Zhou Hao grasped her hand, conveyed a firm and strong strength, and said, "purple leaf, feel it, I''m already a spiritual cultivation!" "This...!" As expected, purple leaf felt a powerful and powerful force in the palm of his hand. This power, she can clearly distinguish it is the power of spiritual cultivation! "Little master, how can you do it?" She was in a state of surprise, and her face was unbelievable. It''s less than a year since Zhou Hao disappeared until now. How can his cultivation reach this level! It''s just incredible! Shocked! Zhou Haoran didn''t want to tell the other party that it was because of the system, so he said, "it''s a secret. I got a volume of gas refining secrets by accident and got the advice of experts, so I made progress so fast... " that''s it! " Purple leaf sighed and sighed: "after Li Sha Shi came back from the western territory, he said that you had entered the forbidden area of western territory. It was a life forbidden area that must die. I didn''t expect that the young leader survived! And become so powerful! " "This is a disaster not to die, there must be a blessing!" She was filled with emotion. To see Zhou Hao still alive, she has been very grateful, did not expect that the other side has become so powerful! It''s exciting! Zhou Hao wanted to ask ziye clearly about taixuanzong''s being destroyed by huoyunzong. However, seeing Zizi was already very weak, she seemed to need a rest. So she put it down temporarily and asked again when she recovered better. Ziye''s eyes suddenly became sad and looked at Zhou Hao. She said sadly, "little leader, Fang Fen and their girls were taken to spring by the people of huoyun sect..." before she finished, tears could not stop falling down. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect them!" "Young master, please save them! Besides, there are some disciples of Qinggang Academy. You must save them! " The more she spoke, the more excited she became, and the more weak she became. In fact, they have been rescued by Zhou Hao, but she has been confused and can''t remember this thing. Zhou Hao quickly comforted her to sleep and said, "you should have a good rest first. I will let huoyunzong pay the price for these things." When he said this, ziye''s nervous and worried face was always relieved. She is known as the holy daughter of the youth cult, but her heart is always warm and kind. Chapter 523 Ziye was too excited just now. After Zhou Hao comforted her to sleep, she soon fell asleep. Zhou Hao gave her another aura before leaving the house. "Senior brother Zhou Hao, how is your master?" Fang Fen and they came up to ask with concern. Zhou Hao nodded back: "finally, she woke up, but her internal injury is still very serious." Speaking of this, he asked again: "just now the master told me to save the disciples of Qinggang Academy. What''s the matter?" The two disciples of Qinggang academy replied: "elder martial brother, we heard that there is a dragon blood Ganoderma lucidum on the hand of huoyunzong branch hall in Beizhen, which can cure master ziye''s injury. Then... Wu and they discussed to go to huoyunzong branch hall to take back Longxue Ganoderma lucidum, but... Alas, they failed..." then, they heaved a sigh of emotion It''s also getting low. Zhou Hao asked, "what happened to them after they were discovered by huoyunzong people?" The two disciples said, "they were imprisoned by huoyunzong in their separate hall. When they were hostages to blackmail us... when they said this, they looked at Fang Fen and them with guilt. Fang fennel and they sighed and said, "we are forced to go to Chunfeng Lane..." they lowered their heads and were very sad. Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s anger is boiling again! One side of the big green son is already can''t help, has been shouting abuse. "Brother Hao, don''t we go and give them a look?" He said indignantly to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "of course, we should show them the color." "Big green son, er Gouzi, you go with me to save people!" He said to Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi. Big green son asks: "save a person only?" Zhou Hao, with a look in his eyes, said, "how could this be possible! As long as it''s huoyunzong, no one will stay! " "No problem!" Big Qingzi replied forcefully. Zhou Hao said to the two disciples of Qinggang Academy: "one of you left to guard here, the other one, take me to huoyun sect branch hall!" When they answered, they immediately arranged for the family to be guarded by Duan Ping and Liang Zheng to help Zhou Hao lead the way. Zhou Hao once again used the talent of "controlling wind" to attract a gust of wind. He rolled up Liang Zheng and said, "it''s not convenient to direct the way in this way?" Liang Zheng felt a little frightened when he just flew up, but he soon calmed down and firmly said to Zhou Hao, "no problem!" "Then sit still Zhou Hao said, and then controlled the wind and swept him and Liang Zheng away. Big Qingzi also sat on ER Gouzi''s back, and ER Gouzi carried him with Zhou Hao. It''s still late at night, and the sight of them flying in the air is a spectacle! In fact, many people in the town have paid attention to the movement over the north town. When they saw Zhou Hao passing by, they felt that it was not easy for them to see each other! But they really don''t know where Zhou Hao is and where he is going when he passes by the strong man over the north town? They even felt the strong murderous spirit of Zhou Hao! Tonight, destined to be restless. In ZhiBei Town, huoyunzong branch hall is not very peaceful at the moment. Because Zhou Hao killed a couple of Haisha Gang just now. It was the pair who were killed that made them so busy tonight. Chapter 524 When Haisha gang had an accident, Chunfeng Lane also had an accident. Those girls of taixuanzong were taken away by a boy with unfathomable strength! And the people of Haisha gang and huoyunzong were also destroyed by that boy! Obviously, this is for their fire cloud clan! They are busy now. First, they are checking the boy who killed them easily, but they are making various preparations to prevent the boy from breaking in suddenly. Although huoyun Zong pointed out that there were many experts in the branch Hall of Beizhen, after hearing about Chunfeng lane and Haisha Gang, they all said that they should take measures immediately, because they could not help but know whether they could stop the mysterious boy...... after a while, Zhou Hao came. Boom! A thunderbolt and angry flame fell from the sky and hit the square of huoyunzong branch hall. This is the place where huoyun sect has the most disciples. This hit, on the spot to understand a lot of people! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of quadruple Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 44 and evolution point of + 34! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " ... on the square of huoyunzong branch hall, a series of system prompt sounds echoed in Zhou Hao''s mind. "Here they are! Here they are A group of people of huoyunzong yelled and looked at Zhou Hao and them in the air. Suddenly, they were in a big mess. Such a strong attack, they are the first encounter. Can anyone dare to intrude into huoyunzong''s home so blatantly and bombard it?! When huoyunzong was in chaos, Zhou Hao once again used his talent of "controlling thunder" and "controlling fire" to drop down thunders and flames, as if he were acting on behalf of heaven and punishing the eight sons of huoyunzong! Ergouzi also let out a flame. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a big fire and rushed to huoyunzong''s territory. Big green son is already grinding the knife, just waiting for the landing to come and kill! The disciples of huoyun sect below screamed and scurried. Suddenly, there are several sonorous and powerful roars. "Calm down, they were!" "Return! Don''t run ... listen to the tone, it seems that the leader of huoyunzong branch hall appeared. After hearing the leader''s order, a group of huoyunzong disciples quickly calmed down and began to line up to resist Zhou Hao''s attack. The huoyunzong people who spoke just now called out to Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao, "where are the friends from? Don''t you know that this is the branch Hall of huoyunzong?" He deliberately called out the words "huoyun Zong Fen Tang" most seriously. Because now huoyunzong still has some reputation in this troubled times, but no one who knows the truth dares to provoke them. Zhou Hao called out: "from southern Xinjiang! This is the branch Hall of huoyun sect. It''s you that I beat! " "Bah! What a big voice Huoyunzong''s people spat. Suddenly, in a sea of fire below, there is a green light shot out, threatening! It was shot at Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi. Zhou Hao looked at them and cried out, "be careful!" Chapter 525 When the green awn came, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi had already dodged lightly and then descended to the square of huoyunzong. Just when he got down to the square, Daqingzi excitedly drew out the double knives of ox horn and rushed directly into a group of disciples of huoyun sect and killed them! "Kill, kill!" "Kill, kill!" ... he couldn''t stop shouting, and he was absolutely crazy. Sure enough, killing is the most pleasant thing for him. Ergouzi is also very handling. Among a group of disciples of huoyun sect, he is extremely cruel. During this period of time, it has been following Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi to the north and south. It has experienced a lot of killing events. Maybe it is the killing along the way that has made great changes to it. Zhou Hao hasn''t gone down yet. He looks at the field in mid air to see if there are some masters in huoyunzong. Where are those masters? He wants to find the master, and then go down to clean up one by one! Next to him, Liang Zheng, a disciple of the Qinggang academy, was worried and excited. It seemed that he was also going to go down and kill some huoyun sect disciples to relieve the hatred in his heart! "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao, your friend and mount are very good!" Liang Zheng and Zhou Hao praised each other. Zhou Hao said with a faint smile, "you are a disciple of Qinggang Academy. How do you learn Qinggang sword?" Liang Zheng stopped for a moment, his face showed a trace of shame, and said: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, younger martial brother is really ashamed. He has not made any progress in the sword technique. He only knows the fur routine, but still can''t show the sword spirit..." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "you should learn to concentrate on the sword. I ask you, what''s in your hand?" Liang Zheng held the sword in his hand, looked at the sword in his hand and said, "it''s my sword." "You are wrong." Zhou Hao suddenly reaches out to wipe the sword of the other party. The next moment, the sword in the other party''s hand is actually in his hand. "This?" Liang Zheng was surprised. He was sure that he had held the sword tightly just now, but how did Zhou Hao take it? He didn''t feel anything. Zhou Hao, holding the sword in his hand, said, "this is not only your sword, but your hand; your sword can be taken away by the enemy at will, and only your hand can master it freely." With that, the tip of the sword trembled, and suddenly he wiped it away from Liang Zheng''s throat! Hiss! He wielded his sword so fast that he cut out the sound of a sword which was like a breeze over the mountain. Seeing Zhou Hao''s sword move, Liang Zheng''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "the wind blows over the green hills and the sky and earth!" This is exactly the sword move in taixuan Qinggang sword technique. He is specialized in practicing this sword technique, so when Zhou Hao came out, he recognized it immediately. What he didn''t expect was that this elder martial brother Zhou Hao was able to "taixuan Qinggang sword technique" and make it so fierce! Elder martial brother, isn''t he from Zizhuyuan? In the face of the other party''s sudden sight, Liang Zheng is sure that he can not stop. After Zhou Hao wields his sword, he is followed by a lot of sword Qi, but at this time, he has skillfully controlled his sword move to the opponent''s head. That piece of sword spirit, also then swings in the void air. After taking out the sword, he took the sword back again, but his action was very strange, just like building a defense! Sure enough, the sword spirit he wielded was piled up in front of him, just like a mountain built from soil! Chapter 526 "Qinggang is a Royal Army!" Liang Zheng exclaimed in surprise again. Zhou Hao''s sword moves now are exactly the same as "Qinggang a royal thousand army" in taixuan Qinggang sword technique. This sword move is just used for defense, which can block all kinds of attacks of the enemy. Just after the Qinggang was built, Zhou Hao "moved" the mountain to another direction. Then the sword flower trembled, and the green hill of sword spirit collapsed like a glass landslide. After the collapse of the sword Qi, the sword Qi scattered like rain. It fell to the huoyunzong square below and hit the huoyunzong disciples hard. This is another meaning of "yuqianjun". "How strong!" Liang Zheng is stagnant, murmured. This is the one who has seen the most powerful taixuan Qinggang sword technique in addition to master Qinglan of Qinggang Academy! "See, this is the green hills sword." Zhou Hao said, looking at Liang Zheng. "One man and one sword!" Liang Zheng said. Zhou Hao nodded, his eyes showing a touch of appreciation. He put his hand on the other side''s shoulder and helped Liang Zheng get through the stagnation of internal injury. Liang Zheng only felt a good feeling, and then he felt as if he had all the channels. He tried to run the aura once, and it was unimpeded. Zhou Hao handed the sword to him and said, "go find your friend and have a good fight." Liang Zheng took the sword and nodded solemnly. Zhou Hao then went through a gust of wind and sent him down. However, when Liang Zheng was about to land on the wind, suddenly there was a sharp green thorn! "I finally found you!" Zhou Hao gave a dark smile, and at the same time, he shot out a more rapid and sharp knife meaning, and scattered the green awn. He had found out where he had come from just now through the direction of the green mans attack, so he immediately stepped on the front of the wind. Whoosh! The wind is very fast, carrying him across the fire in the square, to see the other side. To the other side of the fire, I saw that there are many huoyun sect disciples and some experts. The man with green hair is on this side. Just now, because Zhou Hao has been focusing on the other side of the fire, he has not paid too much attention to this side, so he has ignored the existence of experts here. Just now, Zhou Hao saw that several masters of huoyunzong were gathering green light, and they wanted to send them out. "Here you are At the same time, Zhou haozha shot two or three knives in his eyes, and directly killed an expert who was condensing green light. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " ... with the death of the master of huoyunzong, a system prompt sounds in Zhou Hao''s mind. "Well, I''ve got a high level of cultivation at last!" He felt satisfied. When the friars of huoyun sect saw Zhou Hao, they immediately killed a monk at the top of the earth and spirit realm. They were shocked. Someone wanted Zhou Hao to shout, "which way are you from? Can you give me a name?" "I''m here to kill you!" Exclaimed Zhou Hao. "My friend, you know that this is the branch Hall of huoyun sect! If you come here to make trouble, you will make it clear that you will not get along with huoyun Zong! " Cried the man again. He deliberately moved out of the name of huoyunzong and wanted the other party to retreat in the face of difficulties. But what he didn''t expect was that they came to the fire cloud clan! Chapter 527 Zhou Hao called out: "Laozi can''t get along with you huoyunzong. None of your huoyunzong people can live!" With that, he rushed to the front and turned his hands into two scythes! His scythe is a nightmare. Once it is put into the fire cloud sect, it is a flash of the blade! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of quadruple Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 44 and evolution point of + 34! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " ... a string of system prompts came, Ding Ding Ding Ding like an endless. Experience value and evolution point are also soaring up, just like the fountain. Although there are many increases, it is always out of reach when it takes 10000 experience points to upgrade a realm... however, although it is difficult to improve cultivation in the spirit state, the strength of the spirit state is really different from that before the spirit state! It''s just a matter of action for the friars in the spirit realm to kill those below the spirit realm! Among the monks of huoyun sect, their accomplishments at the disciple level are basically xuanlingjing, while those at the master level are just the earth spirit state or the heaven spirit state. So far, no one has been seen in the spirit state. "A branch of a large gate would not have been destroyed if it had not been supported by a powerful man in the spirit realm." "There must be a master of the spirit state!" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. He is really hunting a spiritual monk now. The experience value of a spiritual monk must be thousands! This has to hunt such a strong person, to see their experience value has a significant increase in income. He still remembers that when he hunted Shangsha, Shangsha was a monk in the divine realm. After hunting, he got more than 1000 evolution points. But last time, because he got it by picking up his head, his experience value is not high; however, the evolution point has exceeded 1000, which means that if he hunts and kills himself, his experience value will be over 1000! He firmly believed that there must be a strong one in the spirit state, so he killed more and more ferociously, and he wanted to force out the strong one in the spirit state! A group of huoyunzong''s disciples have been afraid to approach him, because they all know that the other party is not easy to be provoked. The disciples who clean up their talent in xuanlingjing are like one knife or two! So the people who came to deal with Zhou Hao''s huoyunzong were basically those experts. It''s not the spirit of the earth, it''s the master of the heaven. In fact, most of the masters that Zhou Hao has been killing just now are the masters of the earth spirit realm, and there are few masters of the heaven spirit realm. Know to kill to the back, the heaven spirit realm''s master just more. "Well, it''s time for the strong spirits to come out." He murmured. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, with + 230 experience value and + 230 evolution point! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in heaven and spirit realm, experience value + 220, evolution point + 20! " ...... Chapter 528 After killing several masters of the heaven spirit realm, the group of people in huoyunzong have not dared to approach Zhou Hao. It was at this time that Zhou Hao realized how horizontal a spiritual monk was! In the realm of Dara, the monks in the spirit state are the existence of walking horizontally! "Boy, dare to kill the fire cloud clan branch hall, this also too does not give us the huoyun Zong a face!" A loud roar was heard, which made people feel numb. This is what he said to Zhou Hao. Then, suddenly a strong and powerful force emerged, swept to the square! This force formed a strong wind of energy fluctuation, which blew out the sea of fire in the whole square. People in the square, whether dead or alive, on Zhou Hao''s side or huoyunzong''s side, were blown up and down in the air by this gust of wind. Only those who are strong in cultivation can withstand this powerful energy fluctuation. Zhou Hao''s accomplishments were much higher than those of the monks present. This gust of wild Phoenix is just a breeze to him, which is harmless to people and animals. However, he still passed through the gust of wind and felt the cultivation of the comer. It must be a divine state! "Finally appeared..." Zhou Hao''s evil spirits rose. He didn''t seem to be worried about the arrival of a master in huoyunzong, but felt a burst of expectation and excitement! He looked at the square in front of him, but he had not seen a decent master yet. He yelled: "since you are here, why do you hide? You huoyunzong''s courage is not worth your face!" "You! You can''t die without a coffin! " The voice roared again. When Zhou Hao heard the sound, he immediately recognized the source of the sound. It turned out to be behind a row of buildings on his left. He said in that direction, "I''ll send you into your coffin." With that, a scythe was waved and cut down -- boom! Along with him, he blasted out a black knife awn directly, and roared towards the row of buildings. The monk huoyunzong, who was in the way, was cut by the huge and domineering Dao Mang, and directly disintegrated and burst on the spot! A miserable death! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of quadruple Terran in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 240, evolution point + 240! " ... after killing two masters in the way, the power of Dao mang did not decrease, and it continued to chop at that row of buildings. And the speed of the sword! The two masters who were killed by Dao mang just now were killed by Dao mang because they couldn''t run because of the strong pressure of Dao mang. Now, the one who is behind that row of buildings is very likely to be a strong one in the divine realm. He is also oppressed by Zhou Hao''s sword. He can''t find a way to leave. Boom! That row of buildings exploded, debris flying! It was not Zhou Hao''s sword, but the move of the powerful man hidden behind the building. After the building exploded, a fierce force burst out of the building debris and collided with Zhou Hao''s knife. Boom! There was another explosion, deafening! Chapter 529 The explosion was heard in the square. A huge green sword awn collides with Zhou Hao''s black one and explodes on the spot. It was a devastating wave of energy, a ripple in all directions. "Quick, quick, quick, big green son, come up!" Er Gouzi and big Qingzi cried in a hurry. It knew that this energy fluctuation was very unusual, and it was likely that this was fatal, so it took Da Qingzi and Liang Zheng to the sky as soon as possible. On the square, a group of disciples of the huoyun sect at the level of xuanlingjing had no ability to fly, so they could only keep their eyes wide open and watch the energy ripple surging forward... Bang ~ the energy ripple surged past, rushing through a group of huoyun sect disciples on the square, and then bumping into the buildings beside the square, which directly lifted the buildings one by one ! This scene is simply a spectacular scene in the demolition of the home! The fire cloud sect disciples on the square, after being washed by the energy ripple, will stand in place, as if in a daze, motionless. "Are they still alive?" Two dogs murmured. "If it''s all like this, can you still live?" Big green son says. They waited until the ripples of energy dissipated and the dust settled in the square before they went down carefully. After falling back to the square, he looked at the group of fire cloud clan people. They stood still and said they were dead, but there was a look of fear in their eyes, but they said they were alive. There was no vitality in their eyes except for fear. "Big Qingzi, are you sure they are still alive?" Two dogs son hesitated to ask. On its side is Liang Zheng. Liang Zheng didn''t understand the animal language, so he didn''t know that Er Gouzi was talking to Da Qingzi. He only heard that elder martial brother Zhou Hao''s Mount was so fond of shouting? Daqingzi said to ergouzi in animal language: "it should be dead, otherwise..." speaking of this, he suddenly waved a knife and chopped at a motionless disciple of huoyunzong. With this knife, he wanted to try whether the disciples of huoyun sect were alive or dead. If it is alive, then this knife will not survive. Hiss! The light of the knife is dazzling, and the sound of it is harsh. However, after big Qingzi''s knife was cut on that motionless huoyunzong disciple, he was actually cut off. It''s like, cut on a shadow. The knife cut into the man, without any hindrance, so cut through. Big Qingzi was shocked and surprised. He didn''t know what the situation was. When he was fighting with huoyunzong''s people just now, his own knife was cut on them. Isn''t that the feeling?! "What''s the situation?" Er Gouzi was also stunned and did not understand what had happened. "Brother, look!" Liang Zheng pointed to the disciple of the fire cloud sect and said. I saw that the huoyun sect disciple who had just been cut by Da Qingzi turned his body into a pool of flying ash on the spot, and then the wind came and scattered in the air with the wind... "this...!" Big Qingzi was shocked. Then, more of the disciples of huoyun sect in the square turned into flying ash, scattered in the air, and finally disappeared. Really not even residue! "So powerful!" "It''s good that Ben Wang took you to heaven just now, otherwise, you won''t even have any slag left!" Two dogs said. Chapter 530 Big green son nodded in the daze, and said to the two dogs, "thanks to Wang Ge!" Then he went down in a hurry and said, "who is Hao elder brother facing, so strong?" "Yes, ho ho!" The two dogs were surprised. It was only then noticed that the square was already a vast area, but did not see zhouhao. They ran up in the square and looked for zhouhao. With the air rippling from their running, the square is the people who fall into the fixed fire cloud clan, and more people will become fly ash, and disappear with the wind. Although, among them, there are some masters who have not died, but also half dead. When the big green children passed by the half dead monks, they were treated with a knife when they saw them! Hao said, one does not stay! Suddenly, in a building group not far away, a boom of movement, followed by a green, a white light and rising! "Over there!" Cried the big green man. That is not a simple light, it is a sword, it is a sword! The sword of the Xiao Han Dynasty is not issued by ordinary monks. This movement, of course, aroused the attention of all monks in the north town. They left the house in succession, some for the sake of fighting in the closer, some to escape from the fighting place. The gods fight, and everyone suffers. This array of movements at a glance knows that it is the result of the master fighting. They can''t compare with the master, so it''s important to escape. In North Town, this midnight, suddenly lively. Monks turned up on the roof and stood and looked out, and they could see that they wanted to see the battle, but they were afraid to get too close, so their hearts were itching. Watching the master fight, can have a lot of harvest, this for many low level monks, can be compared with a chance of creation! Most monks can see the strong duel, let themselves in practice, combat bottlenecks, breakthrough into a higher level, understand the more powerful fighting way! Boom! Boom! Boom! ... a series of explosions vibrated in ZhiBei town. "It''s the fire cloud Zong branch hall over there!" "They were actually big in the fire cloud sect. Don''t they know that it is the site of huoyun Zong?" "Why don''t you say that someone is fighting with the hall leader of huoyun Zong''s branch hall!" "Here, someone else dare to fight huoyun Zong!" "Huoyun Zong is the biggest force in the world of the great Luo after the demon cult!" "Who has eaten the ambition leopard bravely, dare to provoke the fire cloud Zong?" A group of people are talking about it, some of them are challenging the hall leader of huoyun Zong, and others say it is impossible. After the Qing Dynasty, huoyun Zong, the largest force in the daruo world, even the emperor of the dragon in the East, should give them some face to make them exist in the East. Let alone the old, fearless cult of the past, which has been broken down, is a fart like existence in front of the huoyun sect today! Big green children turned up a high-rise building, finally saw zhouhao. However, zhouhao is now a mess, and various sword and sword awns rush out from time to time, forcing them to hide their eyes and avoid them, lest they will be injured. "There is Hao Ge!" Cried the two dogs. Chapter 531 The buildings on Zhou Hao''s side have been turned into ruins, with a circle and a large circle. In the big circle, there are people who just wake up in their sleep, and then look at the scene in front of them. Next to them, the bodies of their families may lie... the dead are dead, but the living are full of anger. In their hearts, they were filled with indignation at the battle between Zhou Hao and huoyunzong. However, as ordinary people, what can they do? They are lucky to be alive and angry. This is the immortal fight, the mortals suffer. It was the head of the branch Hall of huoyun sect who was fighting with Zhou. It is also the strength of the spirit state, and even the state cultivation is higher than Zhou Hao. But even so, he did not easily subdue Zhou Hao, because Zhou Hao is really abnormal, has too many abnormal talents, so in the same realm, he is not afraid! At most, I can''t do you, you can''t do me! Zhou Hao is now fighting with the sub hall leader of huoyun sect. The strength of this sub hall leader is really not low. He felt that the opponent''s strength was at least above himself. The opponent''s attack is also hard to say, fortunately, Zhou Hao has "hard armor" and "regeneration" talent, basically out of the "no injury" state. The branch hall leader of huoyun sect is more and more upset. He knows that spiritual monks are very strong in physical toughness and recovery ability, but he has never seen a character like Zhou Hao whose physical toughness and recovery ability have reached abnormal levels! This is a nightmare! This branch hall presides over a big sword with green front. Zhou Hao is still seven or eight feet away. Seventy eight Zhang, for ordinary people, this distance has been considered a long distance, but for these masters, it is very close. It''s a close range. The branch hall leader''s sword twitched and held high. Then he chopped it down at Zhou Hao. At once, a majestic sword was chopped at the opponent. Zhou Hao set up his scythes, swung the sword, and then rushed to the direction of the branch hall leader. The two scythes waved directly, and in an instant they cut out a blade of Qi. Chuckle! ... a piece of Dao Qi was broken down into silk by him, and then it was like a sea of Dao Qi, and stormed towards the hall leader. "A sea of knives!" The hall leader was surprised and muttered. It''s a little trick for him to decompose Dao Qi into silk, but it''s incredible to be able to decompose Dao Qi into a sea of Dao Qi in the blink of an eye! Zhou Hao came with a sea of Dao Qi. When he was close to the sub hall leader, he waved the scythe and let the sea quake out and drown him. The hall leader Huoran raised his sword and yelled, "split the mountain and open the sea!" Call, the hand of the sword suddenly green light, as if extracted from the sky of the stars and the moon, congealed with their own sword! His sword is really brilliant at this time, shining the whole sky of ZhiBei Town, as if it was dawn in an instant! Those watching the battle, seeing the scene, quickly withdrew and fled. They know it''s not a good thing to mess with. If this move collides together, the power that swings out, certainly is extremely terrible! If you don''t run for your life now, you are waiting for death! A group of friars ran away quickly, pitying the innocent civilians. They could not escape, they could only wait for death. Chapter 532 Fortunately, a few friars, with the spirit of helping the world, took the initiative to help these civilians to block the wave of energy that was about to explode. They stand on the roof of a house in a certain direction, and then together they form an alliance to block the energy fluctuations. Zhou Hao''s Dao Qihai was finally cut in front of the sub hall leader. The hall leader, set up the sword momentum, the green light in the sky is like a long sword, powerful and domineering! Boom! The big sword in his hand was cut off and fell into the sea of Dao Qi released by Zhou Hao. As he yelled just now, "cleave the mountains and open the sea.". His sword is like the light falling from the sky after the sky tilts. It hits the air sea of the Dao with a roar, which directly smashes the Qi sea of the Dao! However, that frightening green awn is not only a simple way to split the sea of Dao Qi, but also continues to chop towards Zhou Hao! Just when the huge blue sword was chopping in the sea of Dao Qi, a torrential wave rose in an instant! This huge wave, cut open by the sword, then the waves were lifted wildly and rushed to the buildings on both sides, and it was about to smash the ZhiBei town into pieces! This is the power of the two strong men after they collide. It''s really possible to destroy the north town! Fortunately, there are monks gathering here, and there are not a few of them with conscience. When a group of friars saw that a fellow monk had already stood on the roof to block the energy fluctuation, more friars took the initiative to turn over the roof and set up an array to block the devastating energy fluctuation. Boom! The energy fluctuates in all directions. Some houses and buildings have suffered the first time, and the rocks and trees are flying and turning into debris in an instant by this energy fluctuation. "No, if they fight like this, ZhiBei town will be completely destroyed!" Liang Zheng exclaimed, worried. Big green son looks indifferent, said: "what do you worry about? As long as you kill the opponent, as long as brother Hao can live, these dead people are not a problem." "This... This brother''s view is too cold..." Liang Zheng said. "Death is not enough to cherish." Big green son says coldly. After all, he is not a human being, and where does he feel that human life is crucial. After listening to Da Qingzi''s point of view, Liang Zheng held his breath and did not dare to attack. He said, "we are all human beings. If you and I are the people facing such a dangerous situation, don''t you think that someone can come to rescue them?" "Life and death, this is a life with skills, people without skills, death!" Big green son says. "This..." Liang Zheng had no words to refute. He went to the top of a house and joined the rest of the friars to set up a defense against energy fluctuations. "What happened to the boy?" Two dogs son asks. Big Qingzi explained the situation to it, and finally said, "it''s meddling." "The Terrans, of course, think first of all to save their own kind in time of crisis." Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "if you see the same people suffering, can you stand by and watch?" Big green son snorted coldly and said, "it''s not easy to live. Why do you have to take the risk of not knowing? What about the same kind? " "Er Gouzi had nothing to say but looked at the situation on the battlefield. But at this time, Zhou Hao and the sub hall leader seemed to be changing the battlefield! "Look, brother Hao seems to be taking that guy to the sea!" Cried the second dog. Chapter 533 After listening to ergouzi''s words, Daqingzi looked at the battlefield net and saw that Zhou Hao and the leader of the branch hall were still thinking of moving by the sea. It was Zhou Hao. He was leading the famous hall leader to the seaside. Now it seems that the two of them are fighting fiercely. The sub hall leader seems to have hit his eyes. His eyes are bloodshot and red. He has ignored them. Where Zhou Hao is, he will go! But Zhou Hao is still very sober. He is certainly very sober, after all, he has almost no consumption. Because of the support of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1", his spirit replenishment is continuous in the process of fighting. However, he also clearly found that the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula had little effect on the spirit state. At most, it can only replenish aura, and it is not enough. It''s not as good as before. At that time, when Zhou Hao used "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part I" in combat, he could not only replenish aura, but also gain a lot of experience value. But now, when used in combat, you can only replenish aura, but you can''t gain experience. "It seems that we still have to find" the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme " Zhou Hao thought. But now, although this "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1" can only replenish aura, it is enough. This has made him more durable than the leader. Because the hall leader had no aura to replenish, and his recovery speed was not as fast as Zhou Hao after he was injured, so he has consumed a lot. It is because of this, so he used a big move, crazy like, chasing Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao also knew that he was in a crazy state, so he led him to the seaside. In ZhiBei Town, after all, the place is too small, and it is easy to catch unnecessary casualties. "Don''t run! Die for me! Die The sub hall leader roared like a mad cow. He chased Zhou Hao and turned them into ruins. Ordinary people and friars were smashed to pieces by him, flying all over the sky. Those friars who set up a defense on the roof could not stop the two madmen and were hit everywhere. In front of Zhou Hao and the sub hall leader, they are just like ants, trampled on by these two crazy demons as mole ants. Daqingzi and ergouzi exhaled one after another, glad that they didn''t have such a big mind to help the Terrans defend themselves. Otherwise, they might be one of the corpses there now. "Look, it''s no good to be nosy!" Big green son says. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "what are we going to do now?" Big green son said: "don''t let brother Hao down, our main purpose here has not been completed yet." "What?" Er Gouzi was confused. Big Qingzi jumped down the roof and said, "go to find xuelingzhi to save brother Hao''s friend!" "Yes Er Gouzi just thought of something, so he jumped down the roof to keep up with big Qingzi. Once again, they went to the branch Hall of huoyunzong to look for blood Ganoderma lucidum. When Zhou Hao and huoyun Zong branch hall leader fight to the seaside, Liang Zheng also comes to huoyun Zong branch hall. He wants to find the brothers who are trapped in the branch hall. Zhou Hao led the master of huoyunzong branch hall to the wharf, and then killed him directly to the depth of the North Sea! Chapter 534 "They should be the strong ones in the divine realm." "This guy, at least two hypocrites!" "Oh, no wonder the fighting between the two hypocrites is so fierce!" "Hypocrites!" "That''s a hypocrite "I didn''t expect to see the hypocrites fighting in my lifetime!" ... a group of friars were talking about it one after another, as if they all worshipped the false gods. Of course, there are also a few strong people in the divine realm, and these strong people do not pay too much attention to this battle. It was a normal battle for them. However, they all think that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments are higher than those of the huoyun sect sub hall leader. Because Zhou Hao has always been in the upper hand, they will think that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments and strength are above the huoyun sect sub hall leader. The fire cloud clan leader and Zhou Hao fought deeper and deeper in the sea, and finally disappeared on the sea. We can only see the light of sword and knife, but we can''t see the figure of fighting people. After Zhou Hao went into the sea, the sea became turbulent! "Where to run!" The head of huoyun sect roared to Zhou Hao. Up to now, he hasn''t sobered up from his madness, but he really thinks he can''t beat him, so he chases after him. "Well, then don''t run. It''s suitable for killing people here." Zhou Hao murmured. He turned to face the huoyunzong branch hall leader. He stopped running and stood directly on the wave. Then he used his "water control" talent to set off a wave and wrapped him and his opponent like dumplings. The waves rise high and wash, forming a water space. "Hum!" The head of the branch Hall of huoyun sect is Leng hum. He doesn''t feel any surprise. He has already killed the red eye, with Ben won''t care what changes happened around him, he just wants to kill Zhou Hao now! "Come on, this is the first time to fight at sea." Zhou Hao said, looking very excited. "Go to hell!" The head of the branch Hall of huoyunzong roared and rushed out with his sword to kill Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao is waiting for the other party to come near, waiting for... his scythe is changing, and his hands and feet are also changing. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... as soon as the head of huoyunzong branch hall approached Zhou Hao, the sword in his hand was waving wildly. It was like a woman fighting, and he could scratch hundreds of claws in an instant! But he soon calmed down. He wasn''t sure if it was Zhou Hao who chopped with his sword? Is that the boy just now? Because what I saw in front of me was a big black ant! A big black ant is bigger than five elephants! What''s more, the big black ant''s hands are like two sickle hands of Mantis! "What?" The head of the branch Hall of huoyun sect was confused on the spot. Where is this big black ant from? Of course he doesn''t know. This is his opponent. This is Zhou Hao, a young man who had a hard fight with him just now. "Beast, if you dare to stop me from killing people, I will get rid of you first!" The head of huoyun sect''s branch hall became angry. He even thought that it was the big black ant that blocked Zhou Hao and killed him. Zhou Hao, who had already turned into a big black ant, opened his mouth and said in human language, "do you want to kill people?" "Oh, you beast can speak human words!" Huoyun Zong branch hall leader said strangely. Chapter 535 Zhouhao continued: "I can not only speak people, but also kill people!" "Bah!" "Huoyun Zong, the leader of the hall, scolded him and said," how are you such a wild animal? " "Hum! Don''t think you are huge. I am afraid of you. I can kill you as well! " He scolded, directly put out, killing to the big black ant Zhou Hao. At this time, this scene, he in front of zhouhao this big black ant, but it is like always ants, small. Zhou Hao waits for him to come near, then suddenly runs "water control" talent, pulls up a wave suddenly entangled each other''s feet! Although the wave can only temporarily entangle the opponent''s feet, it will be cut off by the other party''s sword, but that is enough. When the fire cloud sect leader waved his sword towards the waves that caught his feet, Zhou Hao Huoran made a hand and suddenly waved the sickle, like lightning, and cut directly to the neck of his opponent! Sneer! ... ah "..." when huoyun Zong came to realize that he was in a separate hall, it was no longer time to resist Zhou Hao. Even though he had stood a sword between thunderbolt and blocked the knife near his neck and neck, he had not been able to immediately mobilize his spirit. So he could easily cut off his knife and cut his knife on his neck with a crisp and crisp manner, and then cut it on his neck... br > sneer! A knife, cut off the neck of the leader of huoyun Zong sub Hall... because he was just blocked by the opponent''s sword and the horizontal physical training of his opponent''s spirit, Zhou Hao did not directly cut off his opponent''s neck. But, half cut. It was like a cucumber, cut half, and his head turned into a banana skin, powerless falling on his shoulders. This fire cloud Zong hall leader''s head, that is, because of the loss of half of the traction, so it is generally dropped on the other side of the shoulder 90 degrees. Zhou Hao is even scared to death by this scene! This picture is really scary! Moreover, even so, the vitality of the fire cloud sect hall leader is tenacious, and it is not dead! He was staring at Zhou Hao in his eyes! "I''ll go!" Zhouhao was shocked and his scalp was numb. Huoyun Zong, the leader of the hall, stared at zhouhao, and could even speak. He said to zhouhao hoarsely, "it''s you! It''s you! " He has been shouting "you", meaning that he already knows that this big black ant is zhouhao. Because he remembers Zhou Hao''s Dao intention, he just got a knife around his neck, which makes him feel the meaning of Dao. The Dao meaning that is familiar with very familiar, let him know, this big black ant, must be Zhou Hao! "It''s you. I''m going to kill you!" "Ha ha ha!" "You can''t run away!" "I''m going to kill you!" ... the master of huoyunzong''s sub hall showed a abnormal smile towards Zhou Hao and made a hoarse and hard to hear voice. It is like a demon just climbing out of hell... his mouth is still running blood, and with his roar, his mouth is bleeding more and more. It seems that a water outlet with the gate opened, the water in the outlet can not stop flowing out. "I will..." br > zhouhao is disgusted by his opponent and has a sticky throat and says, "if you go to the horror movies like this, you will scare many people to death!" Chapter 536 Zhou Hao''s opponent, the head of huoyun Zong''s branch hall, had already rushed towards him with a broken sword. He still looked like he was going to tear Zhou Hao into pieces. "You won''t be able to run away this time. Just die!" The leader of fenfeng Hall of huoyun sect rushed to Zhou Hao with a broken sword. Then he waved his sword and chopped it out. He could still wield a sword that should not be underestimated. Green sword, as if able to cut through the night, cut through this sea space. Zhou Hao is not killed. Zhou Hao also waved his scythe at this time. Hiss! Chuckle! ... he went back several times in a row. The first one cuts the opponent''s sword, and the second one cuts the opponent''s sword again. The next few sabres, all cut in the opponent''s body! Dao mang was cut on the head of huoyun Zong''s branch hall, which easily penetrated through his body and cut into nothingness. It''s like cutting bean curd and cutting through with a knife and knife. The body of the branch hall leader of huoyun Zong is still in place, just like the group of motionless huoyun sect disciples on the square of huoyun Zong''s North Branch hall. "Are you dead?" Zhou Hao looks at the motionless and lifeless branch hall leader of huoyun sect. Just after he finished, there was a sound in his head - "Ding! Detected a host hunting and killing a double Terran friar, experience + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ... "this!" "Add 1200!" "Really?" Zhou Hao, who heard the system tone, didn''t even believe it, so he opened the system to check it. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe level: Divine level 1 talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), and yellow level 1 Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuanji level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: first grade of Taihao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), first level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), Introduction Level 1 / 10 (+) of taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and taixuan wind riding sword props: zhunxianjie puppet (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), grade II of taixuan Dabei hand is 1 / 1000 (+), Tianjie Jiupin of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 1000 (+), and xuanjie 8th grade of Bazhen secret Dharma map is 1 / 100 (+) props: Zhunxian stage celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Grade 7 of Tianjie "mountain river and country map volume 1 / 1000" (+) Evolution point: 7205 experience value: 4246 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Sure enough, the original experience value is more than 2000 and 3000, but it has been raised to more than 4000! "Good fellow, the spiritual monk is really worth a lot of money! One is more than 1000 experience values! " Zhou Hao muttered to himself excitedly. Chapter 537 After the excitement, Zhou Hao sighed again. Killing a priest in a spirit state can increase more than 1000 experience points and evolution points, but it still can''t meet the experience value required for upgrading. After killing so many friars and river beasts, I have accumulated more than 4000 experience points, which is less than half of the experience required for upgrading! "Where can I find so many spiritual monks?" "It''s really a headache..." Zhou Hao said. Now only the friars who hunt and kill the spirit state can gain the maximum experience value. But where can I find so many spiritual monks now? The spiritual realm friars have been regarded as the ceiling of the Dara realm. Because the friars of the fairyland have risen, so the divine realm is the ceiling of the strength in the Dara realm. It''s very rare because it''s a ceiling. All of a sudden, Zhou Hao''s eyes were bright again, thinking, "these days, those who come out to rob the corpses of heaven and man are not the monks in the divine realm?" He thought that since the appearance of the corpse of heaven and man, the friars who robbed the corpse were all the friars fighting for it? When the corpses of heaven and man first appeared in the western land, at the beginning, there were monks from all levels, but at the back, there were almost a group of monks fighting for it. After all, the monks in the spiritual realm almost reached the final level in their practice, and the corpse of heaven and man was their best help. It is widely said that the corpse of this day can make the monks in the spirit state break through the bottleneck at one stroke, and the cultivation can be raised in an instant to reach the realm of soaring! Therefore, this is a great temptation for the spiritual monks! Therefore, it is estimated that 80% of the deities in the realm of Dalao are rushing to rob the bodies of heaven and man. Zhou Hao thought, can he do it when those gods snatch the bodies of heaven and man? Of course, we can''t, or we don''t have much hope. If they besiege so many spirits, they will die! Zhou Hao shook his head and gave up the idea. He felt that he had better hunt one by one. If he faced a large group of spirits, he was not sure he could cope with it. He took off the "water control" talent, the sea water all over his body suddenly fell, and he saw the sun again. At this time, the edge of the sea has risen a huge round of sunrise. Sunrise on the sea, what a wonderful picture. "It''s so early in the morning ~" Zhou Hao stretched out and yawned. He was still standing on a wave, facing the direction of sunrise, watching the magnificent scene. Suddenly, he saw two long shadows, like a big whip waving in the red sun. The two long bodies wear out from the sea, and then chase in the mid air, the shadow twists and turns, like another two dragons chasing in the sun. "Dragon!" Zhou Hao was stunned and thought that it would not be a real dragon! Thinking of this, he could not help but look at the two dragon like figures more carefully. As he looked more and more carefully, he saw the long shadow with four claws, a tail and a big head! The overall shape is just like the Dragon seen in Zhou Hao''s painting. "I''ll go. There''s a dragon!" He was surprised and his eyes were straight. Then, he steered the waves under his feet and went to the direction of the Dragon shadow. Chapter 538 As Zhou Hao approached the Dragon shadow slowly, the two dragon shadows became clearer and clearer. What''s more, he even gradually heard a roar like a cow''s moo or a tiger''s roar. "The cry of the dragon?" Zhou Hao murmured in his mind. He stepped on the waves to speed up and see what was going on. At this point, he has changed back to human form. As the distance got closer, he saw what was ahead. "Soldiers and crabs?" Zhou Hao startled. He was sure he saw what was on the waves ahead of him. That is a row of soldiers and crabs! A real soldier! It''s giant shrimps and crabs that stand on their heads twice as tall as adults. "I''ll go!" "It''s not a lie in the myth!" Zhou Hao was surprised and excited. In his previous life, he saw such existence in those myths and legends, as well as in TV and movies. Now, the creatures in this myth are living in front of us! It convinced him that there was a dragon. He drew closer to the surface of the sea ahead to see more clearly. I saw a large group of soldiers and crabs gathered in the sea ahead. They stood in the waves and looked up at the two dragons chasing each other in the sky. They looked serious and nervous, and did not know why. Zhou Hao got closer and finally saw the two dragons in the sky. That''s really two dragons! One is white and the other is black. "Oh, it''s amazing, real dragon!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, as if he had never seen the world before. But at this time, a few soldiers and crabs noticed his existence and heard his voice of TUT tut. Yu Shiqi looked at him. When the group of soldiers and crabs saw that the coming man was a human, their faces first appeared shocked, then angry. A group of shrimp soldiers came to Zhou Hao''s side. They even called out to Zhou Hao in human language: "Hello! The Terran Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment: "what?" See is shrimp soldier open mouth, he unexpectedly some and excited, point to you a talk shrimp soldier, way: "is you talking to me?" The shrimp soldier leader looked cool and said, "it''s your grandfather and I!" He straightened his chest and looked very good. Then he drank with Zhou Hao again and asked, "how did you get in? What did you come in for? " When the shrimp leader asked this, the other shrimp soldiers had already sent out to surround Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was surprised and amused, and said to the shrimp soldier leader, "how can you say that? Who did you learn from? " The shrimp soldier leader heard that Zhou Hao''s answer was wrong, so he drank again and asked, "you''re such a villain, don''t be arrogant!" "Oh Zhou Hao became more interested and said, "you can use people and curse people." "No way!" It''s like he''s looking at something very new. It''s like in the zoo, seeing animals that can speak human words! However, he was clearly a big black ant who could speak human words... the group of shrimp soldiers suddenly set up defense and warned Zhou Hao: "this is the territory of the dragon people. The Terrans please go out to sea immediately!" "What?" Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "do you want me to go out to sea?" "This is all the place of the Dalao kingdom. How can it become the exclusive territory of the dragon people?" He was defiant. Chapter 539 "One more time to warn you, Terran boy, get out of the sea at once!" Once again, the shrimp leader yelled out a warning. Zhou Hao frowned. Anyway, after I cleaned up huoyunzong, I would go to the sea to find the dragon clan. Since I met today, I would! With a straight face, he ignored the warning of the shrimp leader. "Terran, don''t you want to live?" The leader of the shrimp soldiers roared and ordered his subordinates to put out a fork halberd to face Zhou Hao, as if to make sure not to attack the other party. Zhou Hao looked at the battle. It seemed that he would fight a battle today, so he also made preparations for the battle in secret. "Well, I haven''t had a fight with live seafood, let alone shrimp soldiers and crabs! What a surprise On the contrary, he was excited. This is, the group of shrimp soldiers and crabs who did not come here also noticed the situation here. They saw that the shrimp soldier leader had not solved the problem of Terran intrusion, so they all looked around to see what kind of fierce Terrans had broken into the North Sea. The shrimp soldier leader was so angry at Zhou Hao that his whole body would be red. He looked at Zhou Hao angrily and said, "boy, it seems that you don''t want to live!" Although he was so roaring, he also knew that the Terrans who had the courage to break into such a deep sea were certainly not ordinary monks! What''s more, looking at Zhou Hao stepping on the wave, it is obvious that he has a very strong water control method! As a result, he was afraid of Zhou Hao. This guy, can''t be the best of Terrans, is he? However, he was so young that he didn''t want to look at it... the more he thought about it, the more he dared not rush forward. And Zhou Hao is also thinking, this shrimp soldier just yelled very fierce, how come so long did not start? If you don''t do it, I''m sorry to do it... after all, it doesn''t make sense if you start fighting first... the most important thing is to be reasonable, because only in this way can we be justified! Seeing this group of soldiers and crabs hesitated and dare not go up, Zhou Hao was also a little frightened. This boundless sea, this is people''s territory, and he is just a person, helpless. If they all come out, I will be caught in a jar? Dog''s life is critical. It''s better to leave! Zhou Hao coughed for a moment, broke the awkward silence, and said to the shrimp soldier leader, "well, there''s no fun here anyway. I don''t want you here. I won''t accompany you. Let''s go!" Then he turned to go. When the leader of the shrimp soldier heard that the other party said he was going to leave, he also took a long breath, and it would be good if he didn''t fight in the dark. Looking at Zhou Hao''s back, he pretended to be arrogant and said, "you''re a kid of your own race." After Zhou Hao had gone a little farther, he added in a voice: "if you don''t go, I will break your leg!" Then he raised his head and his chest. He said this to his subordinates, because only in this way can we save face. However, only half of what he said, a loud and loud voice came from the sky in real time. "Where to go!" A group of soldiers and crabs will look back to the sky and see that the two dragons are rapidly landing here. The discolored one falls to the Terran boy, and the black one falls on the side of the general. It was the black dragon who was shouting just now. Chapter 540 It''s amazing to say that as soon as the two dragons landed on the sea, they turned into human beings. But on their foreheads, they all carry a short dragon horn. The black dragon turned into a cool and arrogant young man in black brocade. The white dragon, however, turned into a beautiful girl in a dirty and tattered white dress! The white dragon girl looks very pretty! At this time, she is standing beside Zhou Hao, looking at each other''s eyes with a kind of weak and pitiful eyes. Zhou Hao felt as if his heart was broken when he looked at her like this. ~ "girl, can you stop looking at me like this..." he whispered. make complaints about Lao Tzu''s brother Helen of Troy. The girl suddenly raised her little mouth and looked even more miserable. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother, help me." , "I go..." Zhou Hao tucked up, Lao Tzu, is this a hero to save beauty? , he gave the little dragon girl a cold shoulder, then looked at the black dress who was just opposite to him, and said, "this dragon''s brother, did you just ask her to stop?" "That''s none of my business. I have nothing to do with her. Talk about your gratitude and resentment. I''m leaving!" He said, as soon as he put his hand, he was about to leave. But the black dragon boy stopped him and said, "boy, I just told you to stop." "Cough..." Zhou Hao''s face suddenly turned cold, and he said that it seems that you have nothing to look for... the black dragon boy scolded the shrimp soldier leader just now: "how do you do things! Have you ever seen my dragon people, can they still go back alive? " What he said was obviously for Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao heard what the other side said, it seemed that the young people of the dragon clan were very young and vigorous! Black dragon youth''s eyes are very disdainful, did not put Zhou Hao in the eye at all. After he said those words, he looked at the Dragon Girl insidiously and said in a cold voice, "as a noble dragon family, you should ask for help from such a despicable human race, hum! What a shame to our dragon people After he finished, Zhou Hao was confused. What? Say the human race is despicable? Why the hell do you want to be human? Don''t you mean more than cheap?! At the same time, he squinted at the little dragon girl beside him to see what the situation was. Now, he doesn''t know which side is right or wrong. The little dragon girl said to the black dragon boy, "bah! Do you deserve to call yourself dragon She spat at each other, and then said, "you''re just a lowly Jiao class. If my father hadn''t allowed you to live in the North Sea, you would have killed your family long ago! Where is today? " She was furious and angry. Zhou Hao listened to it and felt as if he was going to hear a wonderful story! Ouch! It''s a pity that you don''t have the melon seed drink mineral water. Otherwise, you must have enjoyed it! The Little Dragon Girl continued to angrily toward the black dragon youth and said, "you ungrateful jiaolei, my father and Emperor treat you so well. I didn''t expect that you would dare to rebel in the end!" "We will also suppress the dragon people into the abyss of the North Sea!" "Hum! You jiaolei are really vicious "Extremely vicious!" Chapter 541 "If you are a dragon one day, you will be a dragon forever. Don''t try to be a dragon clan!" "You are the cheapest Xiao Longnu scolded heartily and her eyes were wide. After that, she took a long breath. Zhou Hao saw her this kind of cruel operation, it is very impressive! In addition, he also remembered a word mentioned in Xiao Longnu''s words - Beihai abyss. He still remembered that the old man Jiang Shang, who was fishing with a straight hook, said that the tortoise with "Taihao Qi refining rhyme II" on his back was from the abyss of the North Sea, and the tortoise told Jiang Shang that it was the fox God who engraved the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme on the turtle shell in the abyss of the North Sea. Zhou Hao''s trip to the North Sea, in addition to looking for the corpses of heaven and man, is also to find the abyss of the North Sea and the clues to the fox God, and even more to find the "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II"! Therefore, the abyss of the North Sea mentioned by Xiao Longnu should be the abyss of the North Sea mentioned by elder Jiang Shang? He wanted to ask the little dragon girl if she knew the location of Beihai abyss. Suddenly, the black dragon was about to shut up In the roar, there is a roar of domineering dragon chant! At the same time, he also sent out a black light, suddenly hit the little dragon girl! The power of this blow is fatal! Just as the black awn was approaching, a muddy white spirit came out of the shock and disappeared all the black awns. "What?" The young black dragon was astonished. This is an attack move that he is proud of, but it is easily solved by the Terran boy? I don''t want face?! Zhou Hao didn''t pay any attention to the black dragon boy. Instead, he looked at the little dragon girl beside him and asked seriously, "do you know the abyss of the North Sea?" Xiao Longnu nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s more than knowing that my family is imprisoned there. I just escaped from there!" "Mm-hmm, that''s easy to do!" Zhou Hao nodded and murmured. "What do you say is easy?" asked Xiao Longnu Zhou Hao said, "didn''t you just ask me to save you?" Little dragon girl nodded and said, "um.". Zhou Hao then said, "I can save you, but after that you will take me to Beihai abyss!" "Ah! This... "Xiao Longnu''s face suddenly changed, and she seemed very afraid. It can be seen that she thought of all kinds of pain and suffering she suffered when she was imprisoned in the abyss of the North Sea, so she appeared very afraid. Zhou Hao said: "as long as you take me to the abyss of the North Sea, I may be able to save your family, which of your father emperor!" "Are you serious?" Xiao Longnv''s eyes brightened up. Zhou Hao nodded solemnly. Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, as long as you can save me and my family, I can take you to Beihai abyss!" "Hehe, that''s such a happy decision!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. He was even a little excited, as if he felt that "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" was already in his hand, in his own storage space. "What are you talking about?" Black dragon youth anger way. He stares at Zhou Hao and barks: "boy, who are you, name it!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "hum, you don''t deserve to know your name!" Chapter 542 The young black dragon was very angry and roared: "dare to save people in front of me and seek death!" With a wave of his hand, another dark light rushed to the opponent. At the same time, his hand appeared a fine steel fork halberd, sharp stabbing people, very frightening! When the dark light approached, Zhou Hao turned into a scythe, and then he decisively chopped at the black light. Hiss! A majestic sword suddenly cut out and collided with the black light. In an instant, the black light has been chopped to pieces! At the same time, Zhou Hao opens the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+) introduction to sword technique, 1 / 100 (+) grade 1 huangjie grade in taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 1000 (+) ground level grade 2 in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 1000 (+) in Tianjie jiulei Quan, 1 / 100 (+) in xuanjie level of eight array secret technique map props: quasi immortal level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), seven grade Tianjie mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10 00 (+) Evolution point: 7205 experience value: 4246 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Let you have a taste of Jidao jiulei fist at the level of God level!" Zhou Hao said in his heart, and then consumed 1000 evolution points to strengthen the Jidao jiulei fist of Tianjie Jiupin to the first grade of Shenjie! Hu ~ after strengthening the daoshen level with Jidao jiulei Quan, he can clearly feel a special force colliding in his body. The power, as if he was about to burst his body! "Ah ~" "I want to hit a hundred!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help growing up. He said to the little dragon girl beside him: "you hide away first, so as not to be injured by accident for a while." Xiao Longnv, with her big eyes and eyes, looked at him in a daze and said, "Oh!" After answering, she immediately went to one side very obediently, and then incarnated to concentrate on the audience. She watched Zhou Hao''s next performance with bewildered eyes. Seeing that he had just sent out a burst of bombardment, the black dragon boy was easily defused by this Terran boy, so his anger was even more intense! "Despicable Terran, you can''t be my opponent!" He roared, and once again he sang the dragon. As a matter of fact, his dragon chants always sound uncouth and obviously disguised. Just now little dragon girl also said that this boy is just a black Jiao. The dragon is not a dragon, but a snake is not a snake Chapter 543 After the young black dragon chanted, he immediately killed Zhou Hao! I saw him in the form of a black Jiao. He came crashing and crashing. He was still entangled with a mass of black gas. He was fierce and extremely swift! Where he passed, a white wave broke through the sea, as if the sea had been cut open. "Come on, let''s try the Jidao jiulei fist of the divine level with your black bug!" Zhou Hao laughs. He didn''t seem nervous. Instead, he was looking forward to the power of his punch. The black dragon came straight forward with white waves and fierce momentum. When Heijiao is very close, Zhou Hao is not in a hurry. The little dragon girl saw that he was too late to make a move, and even had no preparation. She couldn''t help but get up in a hurry and reminded him: "you should be careful of him. His strength is not low. You can''t underestimate the enemy!" "No hurry, no hurry ~" Zhou Hao did not look back at her, but looked at the black Jiao rushing in front of her. He calmly said, "now the distance is too far, and we have to get closer and closer..." but the fact is, the black Jiao is getting closer and closer, and it is almost at a late distance! But he still doesn''t do it, because if he does, he will scare the black Jiao boy and let him run half way. Therefore, when the other party''s nearest, Huo Ran punches, and the other party can''t escape. This is the best time! The little dragon girl didn''t know that Zhou Hao had such an arrangement. When the black Jiao was approaching, she was already quietly withdrawing and making a posture that could escape at any time. "Hehe, this boy is still. He must have been suppressed by my Longwei!" Meimei, a young black Jiao, thinks that the other side has been suppressed by her own dragon power, so that he becomes more clamorous and even looses his guard. This is fatal to him. He''ll regret it later. I regret that I have to find this Terran teenager today. Regret has been a thorn in the head. "Ha ha ha ha, die, ignorant people!" He roared, and his speed suddenly accelerated. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Zhou Hao with a breath of awe inspiring black air. Zhou Hao, also at this same moment, shot. Crackling ~ on his clenched fist, there was a sliver of silver lightning, like a small snake, twining his fists and hands. Jidao jiulei boxing! Zhou Hao condensed his fist strength in an instant, and then, as soon as his opponent ran into the front of his eyes, he let out his fist and thunderbolt! Crackle! Boom! A blow with thunder and lightning blows out, which makes heaven and earth change color! Black Jiao saw a flash of lightning in front of him, but he couldn''t stop his body at this time, so he bumped into it. It was Zhou Hao''s fist that he hit! What he hit is Jidao jiulei fist! Boom! When the two sides meet each other, they use the whole body strength. This collision, concussion out of a circle of strong energy fluctuations. This wave of energy is like a ripple, spreading very fast. Zhou Hao and Heijiao are the center, sweeping across the sea! Crash! Boom ~ the surrounding sea surface was undulated and the tsunami wave collapsed! A circle of 70-80-zhang-high white waves, centered on Zhou Hao and Heijiao youths, swung around, leaving a large circle of waves on the spot! On this side of the sea, those soldiers and crabs were lifted up by the violent energy wave and the wave, and then lifted up into the sky! Chapter 544 The little dragon girl had already been ready to run, so she had already run away when the terrible energy of her fist had just swung away. But even so, she was still bombarded by the energy fluctuation with extremely fast diffusion speed, and fell on the sea surface, hitting several somersaults in a row. The group of shrimps and crabs that were washed up in the air will fall down, and all of them collide with each other heavily. They hit a shrimp, and the crab yellow is scattered everywhere! At this time, the sun rises, the sun shines in all directions, but it does not shine on this side of the sea. It was not until after a long time that the sun was able to stand on the sea through this circle of energy. At last, the fluctuation of energy is declining. At the center of the energy shock, Zhou Hao was standing alone. He stood on the wave, his fist arm was still crackling and flashing a small flash of lightning, and the clothes on his arm had been shattered. He looked down at his feet and saw the black Jiao whose head was broken by a blow. The whole body of the black Jiao was dripping with blood, and the scales on his body had been blown to pieces by Zhou haogang''s fist. Now he is just a naked Jiao. In fact, his whole skeleton has been blown to pieces, so that he can only lie on the surface of the sea, unable to move. Black dragon youth''s head is the most serious injury, directly by the opponent''s fist blow off half of the head, miserable frightening! But at this time, he was not dead. However, it was not long before... the physical tenacity of the Jiaozhi people was only as strong as that of the dragon people, but it was just like this. It was really frightening to hear Zhou Hao blow his body to pieces. The remaining half of the black Jiao''s head and the one with the eyeballs bursting out of his eyes were staring at Zhou Hao. His eyes were full of fear, but he was unyielding. After a while, he almost exhausted all his remaining strength. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. He said to Zhou Hao, "we Jiaozu, we are not finished with you!" With these words, the black Jiao, half dead, sank into the sea. But after a while, a system prompt sound sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a black dragon in the North Sea of level 9 in Tianjie, experience value + 290, evolution point + 290! " ... "the Ninth level of heaven level?" "Well, it''s a pity, if only it was a divine order one!" Zhou Hao murmured, thinking that it would be better for the black Jiao to cultivate to the divine level earlier, so that he can get more experience value by hunting. What he didn''t know was that this black Jiao was a rising star among the Jiaozu of Beihai! The hope of Jiaozu! It is the future king of the Jiaos! However, the black Jiao can no longer see the realization of his bright future.... after the shrimps and crabs will fall back into the sea, they will look at Zhou Hao''s side one after another, looking at the killed black Jiao. They were stunned, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in their lives... "Your Highness! Your highness They yelled at the body of the black Jiao, calling them "Your Highness" one by one. "Your Highness?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. He knew what the address meant. This represents the crown prince of the Jiaos! In other words, he killed a Jiaozu crown prince with one blow! "Oh, my God, it''s better to go, to go!" He quickly turned back and chose his way to escape. Chapter 545 Zhou Hao is worried that the whole Beihai Jiaozu will not be able to clean him up after he knows about it! So he ran for his life. The little dragon girl followed him and asked, "where are you going, young master?" Zhou Hao said anxiously, "do you not know that the black Jiao is the royal highness of the Jiao clan?" Xiao Longnv was stunned for a moment and said, "you know, didn''t you defeat him? So why are we running? Don''t you want to go to the abyss of the North Sea to save my people? " "Defeat?" Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "I not only defeated him, but also killed him! If his father knows, he can''t use the strength of the whole Jiaozu to deal with Laozi! " "This is not Laozi''s territory. Leave first He said, shaking his head. The little dragon girl was shocked and murmured: "did you kill him?" After that, he jumped again and said, "great!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he rolled his eyes directly. Xiao Longnu changed her attitude very quickly. She suddenly took Zhou Hao''s hand and said, "you''re going in the opposite direction. That''s not the direction of your Terran land. Come on, I''ll take you." Zhou Hao looked at the other side''s thin lotus root like white arm and grasped his hand. Suddenly, he felt that his hand was cool and refreshing. XiaoLongNu turned to look at him and said, "however, I''ll take you out. You can''t go back on our agreement!" "Well?" Zhou Hao was confused for a moment, but he didn''t understand what agreement they had. "You said that you would go with me to the abyss of the North Sea to save my people!" she said Zhou Hao said, "Oh," and his eyebrows spread out and said, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t take Laozi, I will go to the dark by myself." When Xiao Longnu heard this, her angry face just unfolded. Just then, the sea floor seemed to be shaking and rumbling. Zhou Hao looked at the sea under his feet, trying to see through the sea and see what happened on the bottom of the sea. But the little dragon girl holding him was frowning, speeding up the March and saying, "no, the Jiaos are going to sea!" "What?" "Jiaozu army?" "Is it necessary to engage in such a big battle?" ... Zhou Hao said nervously. Xiao Longnu said to him, "young master, you know that the black Jiao is the only son of the emperor of Jiao, and is the future of their whole Jiaozu family! Childe, what you killed is not only a black Jiao, but also the future and hope of the whole Jiaozu! Ha ha ~ " " this... "Zhou Hao stopped to live. Unexpectedly, he killed the son of the big brother of the Jiao clan. Now, he has become the enemy of the whole Beihai Jiao clan! At the same time, he looked at the little dragon girl who seemed very happy and said, "no, isn''t it very nervous, but why do you look so happy..." The little dragon girl giggled and said, "of course, I''m happy. The future and hope of the Jiaozu are gone, so the whole Beihai sea will naturally belong to our dragon clan!" Then he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "young master, you will be a great meritorious official of our dragon family when we take charge of Beihai again! You should be happy too! " "Cough..." Zhou Hao coughed coldly, which made Lao Tzu not happy Chapter 546 Zhou Hao looked at the seemingly mindless Little Dragon Girl and joked, "I have become a great meritorious official of your dragon family. Do you have any thanks... Ha?" What he wants to say is that you know... Xiao Longnu looks back at him and looks at him for a while. Then, she even flushes on her white and pink face, and then she says to him, "would you like to be the son-in-law of our dragon family?" Poof! Zhou Hao as like as two peas in the mood, he thought, how did this plot happen to be exactly the same as that on TV? Seeing each other''s appearance, XiaoLongNu thought that the other was laughing at herself, so she couldn''t help but feel angry and said, "hum, it''s a great blessing for our dragon girls to have a crush on your Terran men. If you don''t want to, you''ll regret it all your life!" Zhou Hao saw that the other side was so angry that his cheek was bulging. He was very cute and funny, so he couldn''t help laughing. He also wanted to bully him and said, "do you want to marry me with your own body?" Little dragon girl didn''t expect that this Terran teenager should be so frivolous and open. When she heard what the other side said, her face was red and red, just like a touch of red in the sky in the evening. She was so ashamed that she turned her head and ignored Zhou Hao. She quickened her pace and made her way to the land faster. But at this time, her hand is still tightly holding each other''s hand. Now, it''s getting tighter. Xiao Longnu''s face, which was hiding from Zhou Hao''s eyes, also showed a slight smile... Zhou Hao could not see the other side''s face, and did not know what the Dragon girl was thinking, but could feel that the other side was holding his hand tightly. In the rear, the waves are surging, which seems to be about to set off a storm! "No way back to land!" Zhou Hao suddenly exclaimed, "there are many innocent people on the shore. If we go ashore, the Jiao people''s army will not follow us and kill them ashore. By then, we will be dead on the shore!" His brows were locked and worried. After hearing what he said, XiaoLongNu looked at him with a new layer of admiration in her eyes. But she soon returned to normal and said, "don''t worry, young master. The Jiaos dare not go ashore!" "Why?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Xiao Longnu succinctly said: "the Jiaozu army dare not offend the defenders!" "Defenders..." Zhou Hao nodded and went on. This is a question that came up in his mind before: what is the existence of the defender? This time, he is a defender again. What kind of existence is the defender? Can it still deter the attack of a large Jiaozu army? Is the defender a man? Or a group of people? Or, not people? After thinking about it, I still can''t understand. He wanted to ask XiaoLongNu, but he didn''t know if he wanted to come. Although many people in the realm of Dara know that there are defenders, their understanding of them is limited to knowing that they exist. In addition, they have no further understanding. So, it''s better not to ask. The surge behind him became more manic. I saw that the sea floor rumbled and trembled, on the sea surface, has also set off waves! At this time, if there is a big ship sailing in this sea area, it will be directly smashed by the waves that block the sky and the sun! Chapter 547 "Coming, coming!" "The army of the Jiaos is coming out!" "Quick, quick, quick!" Zhou Hao shouts and shouts. He speeds up and rushes to the front of XiaoLongNu. Then he runs on the sea with XiaoLongNu''s hand. Their speed has reached the extreme, where the sea is cut, the white waves are separated, and the waves burst out, and even produce the sound explosion effect! Whoa! The next moment, Zhou Hao finally saw a long black line on the sea level far ahead. First, the black line. As the distance gets closer, the black line gradually becomes clear and enlarged, and finally becomes a long coastline. "Ha ha ha, here we are!" "Quick, quick, quick!" Zhou Hao opened his mouth and grinned, which was not a general excitement. Looking at his exaggerated appearance, Xiao Longnu said, "you are excited, young master." "Are you so afraid of the Jiaos?" She asked, with big eyes flashing. "Of course "If they catch up with me, they will not strip me alive!" Zhou Hao replied decisively: "Laozi is so young, I haven''t finished my dream, so I can''t die like this!" "Well... Ok..." XiaoLongNu nodded and asked Zhou Hao, "what''s your dream, young master "Laozi''s dream is to be the strongest ant in the universe, and I want to be the master of the abyss!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. When Xiao Longnu saw Zhou Hao''s ambitious appearance, there was still a girl''s admiration in her eyes, but then she was confused. She didn''t understand the meaning of each other''s words. She asked Zhou Hao, "childe, why do you want to be an ant?" "Er..." Zhou Haoli was embarrassed. He just said that he had lost his real identity. When he thought of changing the topic, he suddenly frowned and said to the other party, "do you all like to chat at such a critical moment? Can''t we wait for the wind to calm down "... well..." the Little Dragon Girl pouted and showed an innocent look, and then she did not speak again. Zhou Hao was finally able to escape, so he went straight to the gradually clear coastline. The nearer he was to the coast, the more familiar he felt. "North Wharf, North Town!" His heart thump, originally is to return to point north town again. This is also good, the province has to cross the mountains to find ZhiBei town. The tide in the rear is also surging up, and among the rough sea waves, there will be countless soldiers and crabs! There are hundreds of Jiaos in the sea! Those Jiaos are running in the direction of Zhou Hao. They are fierce and obviously come to revenge! "So fast!" Zhou Hao startled. I didn''t expect that as soon as the shore black Jiao died, the army of the Jiaos set out. If they catch it, there will be no place to die! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was even more quick. He couldn''t step over to the ZhiBei wharf! "Why are they so fast?" Zhou Hao exclaimed. He looked back and saw how the Jiaozu army came so fast and pursued so tightly? Clearly their speed is not weaker than the other side, but how so fast, will be overtaken by the other side? XiaoLongNu looks back at the fierce Jiaozu army, and suddenly frowns and says, "no, they are dumping the sea." Chapter 548 "Dumping the sea?" Zhou Hao Meng Bi: "what is his mother''s dumping sea?" Xiao Longnu was more nervous than ever and said, "they control the whole sea. They can make the sea water flow backward. No matter how we run in the sea, they can pour the sea water under our feet." "That is to say, we''re just messing around?" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Longnu nods. Zhou Hao said: "then heaven, we use flying!" "No way!" Xiao Longnu immediately refused and said, "once we leave the sea, the air flow here will also be affected, and the flight speed must be slower." Then she got up in a hurry and cried, "what should I do, young master? I don''t want to be caught by them again! " Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said to him, "since you are a dragon, don''t you have any ability to control the sea water?" XiaoLongNu looks embarrassed and says, "I have the ability to control water, but it''s not so good..." she looks very guilty. Zhou Hao sighed helplessly. He had to do it by himself. He suddenly released XiaoLongNu''s hand and said, "you go first, I''ll stop them!" "You can''t, sir. You have to go together!" Xiao Longnu cried. "You can''t give up Lao Tzu so soon?" Zhou Hao said with a smile. Xiao Longnu''s face blushed again, and she didn''t know what to say. When she thought of what to say, she was interrupted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao again called out: "you go quickly, don''t stay here to drag Laozi down! Fly away XiaoLongNu was frightened by him, hesitated for a moment, and left decisively. "Young master, I''ll wait for you on the shore!" She left such a sentence. Looking at XiaoLongNu''s far away figure, Zhou Hao murmured to himself, "this dragon girl is really simple... say it, facing the huge waves in the rear, he can use the talent of" controlling water ". At this time, he saw that the sea water under his feet was flowing backward to the center of the sea! No wonder my speed has slowed down. That''s why. "You pump water, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you pump enough!" Zhou haozha said, "control the water" talent to play, on the spot to speed up the sea water under his feet, so that the sea water back flow to the group of surging Jiaos at a faster speed. The army of the Jiaos didn''t expect that the sea water flowed back so fast that they followed closely. They even looked at the Terran youth before they met and set off a huge wave! This huge wave is like a wall, which is too long to see the edge! It''s as high as you want to access the cloud! Looking at the roaring and blotting waves, the Jiao, rushing ahead of the tide, couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a powerful water control capability!" Even if they are born with the "water control" talent of aquatic creatures, seeing such a strong water control ability, they can''t help but blush. With such water control ability, it is abnormal level! In their impression, only Jiaowang and Longwang can control water at this level. "How can Terrans have such a strong water control ability?" "This has the power to pour out the sea already!" The army of the Jiaos hesitated. On the other side of the huge wave, Zhou Hao made a tearing roar and tried his best to prop up this magnificent wave wall. This magnificent wave wall has almost drained the sea water close to the coast to form such a huge wave wall. Such a strong wave wall, Jiaozu army can not break through, if hard break, will certainly be smashed by the waves! Chapter 549 If they did not dare to rush, they would have to stop on the other side of the wave wall. A group of Jiaozu''s Jiaos, looking at this huge wave wall, are also in a state of desperation. They can only hold on and dare not rush forward. Suddenly a big Jiao called a team of soldiers and crabs, and ordered, "go and try this wave wall!" That group of soldiers and crabs will be ordered by the top boss, dare not disobey, so they have to brave the head to approach the wave wall. This roaring wave wall looks unusual. They can only look forward to the power of the wave wall, which is just used to frighten people. They must not really touch it and die... they slowly approach the wave wall with fear. Those Jiaos and soldiers who did not watch them close to the wave wall were also worried. For a time, the atmosphere became solemn and solemn, and they were all nervous. When the team of shrimp soldiers and crabs were ready to approach the wave wall, they felt a powerful force and a force that could easily tear them apart! "Chief... Chief, what to do..." A shrimp soldier in the team said to the leader. The leader replied, "what else can I do? I didn''t cherish it when I was with the Dragon King. Now, it''s all dead to follow the Jiaozu!" "It''s just that the dead are too subdued and bent!" The shrimp soldier said indignantly. After that, he looked sad again and murmured: "I really miss the days when the Dragon King was here..." "come on, don''t be so merciful!" The leader''s cold hum said, "at the beginning, when the Jiao people said they wanted to fight against the Dragon King, we all had a share. They also shouted that Beihai had to change its host to have a new world. How did it happen? Now we have changed the new world. You are so hypocritical... "this... Alas..." a crowd of shrimps and crabs sighed in unison, lowered their heads and looked very lost. They looked at the leader and said, "boss, are we really going to take our lives to help the Jiaos try this wave wall?" The leader took a breath and said, "even if you really throw your life in this wave wall, you will die happily. If you let those Jiaozu catch you, you will not be so happy!" He was serious, not joking. Several soldiers and crabs listened and sighed one after another. However, when they stood in front of the wave wall and hesitated, a big Jiao in the Jiaozu was impatient to see it and yelled to them, "what are you talking about? Hurry up, get into the wave wall!" I saw a flash of lightning from his Jiao Jiao Jiao, as if to punish the team of soldiers and crabs. After seeing this, the soldiers and crabs did not dare to hesitate any more. They rushed to the wave wall with their weapons in their hands. The wave wall is so high that it seems to penetrate the sky! The group of soldiers and crabs rushed into the wave wall with the heart of death. Just as they approached, they were swept by the huge waves, and then there was no movement. On the other hand, Zhou Hao heard a series of system sounds. "Ding! Detected host hunting a yellow level 4 shrimp soldier, experience value + 34, evolution point + 24! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a yellow Level 3 shrimp soldier, experience value + 33, evolution point + 23! " ... after a series of prompt sounds, there is no more prompt sound. After that, Zhou Hao began to solidify the wave wall, forming a macroscopic and magnificent ice wall! Chapter 550 On the ZhiBei wharf, a large group of friars had already gathered. They were all looking at the sea and the wall of shaking waves forming an ice wall. They were shocked by the method. Because the ice wall is high enough and grand enough, they can see it, while the tiny Zhou Hao under the ice wall is not noticed. However, they know that it is the dragon clan at the bottom of the sea! Well, they admit it''s wrong. It''s not the dragon clan at all, it''s the Jiaozu. "Why are the dragon people so active?" A group of friars who watched the activity speculated one after another. They didn''t know what was the reason why the Beihai dragon people were so active. "Didn''t the two gods who fought last night killed into the North Sea? Did they not make the dragon people in the North Sea angry?" "How can this be possible? Although they fight fiercely, they still can''t make trouble with the Beihai dragon people. Besides, the Beihai dragon people won''t meddle in the fight among the powerful in the divine realm." "Is it that... The corpses of heaven and man are really in the hands of the dragon people in the North Sea, and then they have refined the bodies of heaven and man. Now there are strong men of the dragon clan who are soaring?" "Not necessarily. Anyway, the bodies of heaven and man must be in the North Sea!" "Yes "Since huoyunzong has come here to set up a branch hall here, it must have some plans!" "They must have come for the dead bodies of heaven and man, so they must be in the North Sea!" ... a group of friars are more wonderful and exciting. Finally, it was confirmed that the corpse was in the hands of Beihai dragon people! At the same time, after Zhou Hao had completely solidified the wave wall into an ice wall, he was able to take a breath of relief, and then he was ready to rush to the ZhiBei wharf. All of a sudden, the ice wall boomed and trembled violently, as if it had been hit by something huge. This can be really frightening, even hit the ice wall a few thin cracks! If you hit it a few more times, I''m afraid the ice wall can''t bear it. Zhou Hao seized the opportunity, ran away and rushed to ZhiBei wharf. At this point, the two sides of the ice wall are two distinct interfaces. On the side of the ice wall facing the North terminal, the sea water has been drained out, revealing sea sand, reefs... All kinds of seabed species, that is, the seabed without sea water. On the other side of the ice wall, it is a vast sea! If the ice wall is broken, the sea water on the other side of the ice wall will surely pour in, and the North Wharf and even the north town will be flooded! Now Zhou Hao can''t pay attention to the flooding and point to Beizhen. Now he only cares about running for his life. Let''s talk about his own life. Behind the ice wall, there may have been some big man level Jiao. If Zhou Hao doesn''t go ashore soon, he will have to leave his life in the northern sea. Boom! Once again, there was a shocking sound from the ice wall, and then the cracks on the wall began to spread violently and became larger, spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the wall of ice boomed again, and then the wall shook! Not only is the ice wall shaking, even this piece of mountain sea, are shaking violently! The impact on the other side of the ice wall began to become more frequent. The cracks on the ice wall also expanded rapidly. After a while, the sea water began to seep out! "What a terrible fellow "Is Jiaowang coming out?" Zhou Hao Ran for his life and sighed. Chapter 551 "No! The wall of ice is breaking On the shore, the sharp eyed monk cried out. The other friars looked at the ice wall and saw the cracks on the wall, which were astonishing! Anyone with a little knowledge must know that if the ice wall breaks, it will be a surge of sea water pouring back! At that time, maybe the north town will be submerged by sea water! As a result, people were in chaos, some shouting, some have fled to the rear of the north town. "Run "If you''re still sleeping, you''re going to pour it over!" "If you don''t run, you won''t have a chance to run!" ... among the group of friars, most of them escaped first, while some did not. Some of them still firmly believe that the ice wall will not break, and some of them are left to protect the innocent civilians in ZhiBei town from the disaster. Most of these friars, most of them, helped ZhiBei town block the energy fluctuation last night. Now, they stand in a line on the ZhiBei wharf, waiting nervously for the flood to come. They don''t know if they can stop the flood, but they know that they have to stand here. Among them was a girl in the ragged white dress with horns on her forehead. She is the little dragon girl of the dragon clan. She''s here for innocent civilians, but in addition, she''s also for the dragon people. In Beihai, although the dragon is in charge, the dragon people will never leave the North Sea. Moreover, if the North Sea overflows into the earth without any reason, the dragon people will also be punished by the defenders! Even if it is the big Jiao of the Jiaos who are making mischief, it has nothing to do with the dragon people. But if the sea water really pours down to Beizhen, the blame must fall on the dragon people in the end! Therefore, XiaoLongNu stands on the dock to block the coming seawater, not only to save the innocent people, but also to save the innocent dragon people. Zhou Hao is about to get close to the shore, and the ice wall in the distance behind him also collapses! Boom!!! At the moment of the ice wall collapse, a movement that shakes the world, the mountains and the sea shakes violently comes, just like the sky inclines, and it is like the mountains and seas overturning! On the wharf, people in ZhiBei town were shocked by the noise, and their eardrums hurt. It was more like the heart was tightly held by an invisible big hand! "Run!" "Run ... the monk on the wharf yelled with a group of civilians. However, the common people without any accomplishments were just stunned by the sound of the shock just now. Their legs and feet were weak, and they couldn''t move at all! Some people''s eardrums even broke on the spot and shed bright blood. A group of friars looked at the situation and became anxious. What can we do? All of a sudden, a man and a beast came out of the crowd. They were big Qingzi and ER Gouzi! It was they who came to look for Zhou Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao from a distance, he immediately yelled, "brother Hao!" "Brother Hao, run!" "The sea is coming!" ... in their eyes, they saw that the ice wall suddenly broke into pieces, and then a large amount of sea water accumulated behind the ice wall poured into the human world and poured into Beizhen! Boom and rumble, the whole world is shaking! The sea water is not close, which means that the buildings on the north town are shaking to be destroyed! Chapter 552 The nearby mountains, even by the earthquake of the rocks rolling down, the mountain collapse! This time, the sea water poured back, just like a tsunami, with great power! "Block it!" "Everybody, be more energetic. Don''t be afraid. We will certainly be able to block it." "Yes, don''t be afraid. Let''s work together to stop it!" ... a group of friars on the wharf called out their fellow monks and encouraged themselves at the same time. Their momentum has been built up to be able to compete with this tsunami! Daqingzi and ergouzi can''t help but be influenced by the atmosphere. They join in together to block the tsunami that is about to be built with these friars! If you look at Zhou Hao, you can see that a tsunami is following him. The sea water rises high, just like it came down from the sky! Zhou Hao is so small in front of such big waves. As if the tsunami could easily shatter him! Suddenly! In the surging sea water, came a dragon chant! Roar ~ ~ the sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the North Sea, and the whole North Sea was roaring and shaking! "There are really dragons!" Two dogs suddenly yelled. It saw, in the tsunami, there were many long shadows, it thought at a glance, that is the dragon! The monk on the wharf also saw the shadow of the dragon in the sea water! As a result, a group of monks who had never seen the dragon clan were all surprised and exclaimed. "Dragon... Dragon, it''s really a dragon!" "Real dragon! That''s the dragon clan of Beihai! " "I''ve always heard that there are dragon people in Beihai. Today I finally saw it with my own eyes." ... they are like children who have never seen the world, and they are all excited. When the little dragon girl among them heard that they called a group of jiaolei as the dragon clan, she was so angry that she wanted to manifest the dragon body on the spot and told them out loud that the jiaolei were not the dragon clan, she was the real dragon clan! But she knew that it would be extremely disadvantageous if her identity was revealed, so she put down her voice and did not dispute with these ignorant people. It''s not surprising that they will admit mistakes. After all, this kind of dragon looks like a dragon, so people can distinguish the mistakes for a while. Zhou haogang also recognized the black dragon boy as the black dragon boy. At this time, Zhou Hao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He did not expect that the sea behind him would come in such a hurry! However, when he hesitated for a moment, a majestic and domineering roar came from the running sea water behind him: "bastard, return my son''s life!" This voice, as if the whole North Sea is talking! As soon as Zhou Hao heard the content of the words, his heart was suddenly tense. It''s over. The father''s revenge is coming! Just now that black Jiao was a Royal Highness. Isn''t his father the emperor of Jiao?! "Oh, I''m glad I got to the dock!" He laughed excitedly and saw that the dock was near Chi Chi! He took a big step and jumped onto the dock. On the dock, the group of friars stood far away from the shore. There is still some distance between Zhou Hao and them. When Zhou Haoyue went to the platform on the wharf, a huge Jiao came out of the rushing sea water! The giant Jiao bit Zhou Hao with his mouth open. He wanted to eat Zhou Hao before he returned to the land! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao looked back and was shocked. Chapter 553 Zhou Hao originally wanted to see what was going on in the rear, but he didn''t think of it. Suddenly, he saw a big mouth like a door, biting at himself! This bloody mouth is the one of jujiao. Zhou Hao hastened to do so. He made a stab and cut it into the mouth of the giant Jiao. I didn''t expect that it would be of no use to the other party. Bang Bang ~ as soon as he didn''t respond, he rolled down on the spot and went out a long way. But originally thought that he had landed, this giant Jiao should not continue to chase. However, he didn''t expect that the giant Jiao was so eager for revenge that he went straight to the wharf, opened his mouth, and resolutely bit Zhou Hao! "It''s all over the territory, and you''re still chasing it!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "it''s your son who thinks he''s right. He provokes Laozi first." "Bullshit!" The giant Jiao roared: "bullshit! Hateful people, return my son''s life He then flew straight ashore and bit Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao runs Jidao jiulei fist, and a cloud of lightning flashes from his arm. He feels furious when he looks at it! No matter how powerful you are, if you offend me today, I will fight with you! He said to himself. Behind the giant Jiao, the change is the sea water that covers the sky and the earth. It''s not just the sea, it''s his anger! Just as the two approaches, Zhou Hao is about to be swallowed up by jujiao. When Ju Jiao is about to be knocked over by Zhou Hao with one blow, he suddenly doesn''t know which direction to go, and a sound like flute sounds. Then, a purple awn broke through the sky and hit the giant Jiao directly! But even so, he was seriously injured by the power of zimang, and his blood was sprayed like a rainstorm! He roared: "you don''t care about the killing of my son by the Terrans, but you want to stop me from avenging my son. You are a bounder of black and white! I don''t accept it! " When he finished the roar, he immediately turned back and dived into the ocean. Zhou Hao escaped the attack of the emperor Jiao. In fact, the Jiaohuang had already prepared for the attack of the defenders, so he was able to dodge when the defenders made a move. Although he returned to the sea, but the tsunami has not subsided, it is still roaring toward the north town! At the same time when the emperor of Jiaohuang retreated, the tsunami came close and blocked the sky and the sun, so it was necessary to severely cover ZhiBei town! "Let''s get in the way, everybody." "Quick, quick, quick!" "Block it! Block it ... a group of friars worked hard to set up an energy shield to block the tsunami! XiaoLongNu is trying her best to exert her ability to control the water, and she wants to fight back the tsunami. However, her power alone is very small, coupled with her ability is not strong, such a huge tsunami, she is simply unable to stop. Zhou Hao didn''t know that there were friars standing up to defend against the tsunami. He thought that the north town was going to be finished. He was even ready to be swept away by the tsunami. But I didn''t expect that the tsunami stopped when it reached the top of my head! He thought it was the defenders who blocked the tsunami, but when he looked at it, it turned out that it was a light shield. Looking along the light shield, I saw a row of friars standing on the dock. They were wasting their whole body strength. They were holding up a guard light shield and gripping their teeth! Chapter 554 It can be seen that many of them have consumed their ability greatly, but they are still holding on to their guard! Zhou Hao saw that among them, some had met, some had not seen, some knew, some did not know... But they were all monks. He also heard them gritting their teeth to encourage each other. "Come on! We can do it "Yes! This, this is just a little spray! " "Let''s, even if the bones of our bodies are broken, we should hold on!" "Ha ha ha... It''s a worthwhile trip! It''s a worthwhile trip "Yes, this old brother is right. We are worthy of this trip and our life." ... they encouraged each other without any complaint. Looking at them like this, Zhou Hao suddenly murmured: "defenders..." he is not talking to the defenders, but to these respectable monks. Yes, what these friars are doing at the moment is not what the defenders should do? If the cultivation is to become stronger, what is the purpose after becoming strong? Or, when you get stronger, what do you do? Zhou Hao didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly adjusted his aura in his body, and then decided to fight with these friars to hold ZhiBei town together! He gave full play to his "water control" talent to control the tsunami and calm down the angry sea water. But it''s not like that. Just now, when he raised the wave wall with his "water control" talent, there was no influence of the Jiaohuang and a group of Jiaozu. Now, in the raging tsunami, there are still Jiaohuang and a kind of Jiaozu who are making trouble in the sea water, exerting pressure on him and the monks, which makes it extremely difficult for them to support. The Jiaohuang and the Jiaozu knew that the Beihai dragon people were responsible for the consequences of the tsunami, and no matter what, the punishment would not fall on them. Therefore, they set out to control the tsunami, destroy ZhiBei Town, and then arrest Zhou Hao! The emperor of Jiao can do anything to avenge his son! Because if he showed up, he would be killed by the defenders, so he hid in the sea water. "I want all of you to come and bury my son!" The emperor roared. "Bah! Old loach, you want to be beautiful Zhou Hao scolded. When the emperor heard his scolding, he suddenly put his head close to the edge of the protective cover, staring at him in a murderous manner, and said, "you are a hateful human race, I must torture you well, and never let you die so happily!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He was also staring at the other side in a murderous manner, and said, "I repeat, it''s you who failed to teach your son well. He made your son so arrogant. He wanted to die himself and provoked me for no reason." "If you don''t ask me what''s right and wrong, you''ll have to settle with me." "When I have time, I will send you to see your son and let him tell you how he was killed!" He said the back, roared, the murderous spirit is more intense! "You When the emperor heard this, he became angry. His old face turned red and then turned black. He bit his teeth and roared with Zhou Hao. However, because he was so angry, he suddenly felt stuffy in his chest, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood! "Wow The Jiaohuang was so miserable that he was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of old blood! Chapter 555 After spitting blood, the Jiaohuang suddenly became weak. His two bloodshot eyes glared at Zhou Hao in the protective cover, and then repeatedly cried: "I will kill you! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you He was crazy, growling and scratching the shield with both hands. "I''ll kill you!" "I''ll kill you!" "I''ll kill you!" ... the emperor of Jiaohuang must be crazy. He could no longer control the North Sea, so the power of the tsunami dropped greatly, and he was about to be suppressed by the monks on the wharf. Here''s another guy coming to join the team that''s holding up the shield. They are the purple leaves of taixuanzong and a number of his disciples. Fangfennel they follow the purple leaf, a shield here, they immediately join the team. Although they still have injuries on their bodies, the release of aura will not be smooth, but they are connected together, put their hands on the hands around them, hold hands, and then gather spiritual power to support the protective cover! Purple leaf just took blood Ganoderma lucidum last night, but today he recovered a little. But when he heard that the sea water was pouring back into the North Sea, he immediately led a kind of taixuan disciple to the wharf. After seeing the people of taixuanzong coming, those civilians and friars cast a kind of complicated eyes to them one after another. How can they be these villagers from southern Xinjiang? Isn''t their despicable transformation? Why do they... almost everyone thinks about why these Southern Xinjiang buns, who are said to specialize in despicable behavior, would risk their lives to help? When thinking of these, thinking of thinking, I can''t help but change my mind. After all, they have never heard of the so-called despicable behavior of these Southern Xinjiang natives, but they have never seen it with their own eyes; and what they are doing now is what they have seen with their own eyes. Which one is more convincing, you can imagine. Purple leaves are still veiled, exuding a sense of mystery. She''s not fully recovered, so the move is not real strength. Even so, their appearance helped a lot of monks who were struggling. With the arrival of purple leaf and other friars of taixuanzong, the protective cover suddenly became bright and burst out with amazing energy! This tsunami suddenly became weak and was about to be suppressed! In the tsunami, the crazy Jiaohuang was pulled by a group of Jiaozu and stretched out to the sea. When Jiaohuang was taken away, he still yelled at Zhou Hao: "I will kill you! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you... " his roar gradually disappears, and then it disappears in the darkness of the sea floor. Seeing that the Pope was injured, the Jiaos were no longer able to support themselves, so they retreated and disappeared in the depths of the sea. With the withdrawal of the Jiaos, the tsunami was immediately suppressed by the people, making a roaring sound, and soon the tide fell back to the original sea surface. Hu ~ a gust of sea breeze blew, and everyone relaxed. As soon as the friar on the dock unloaded his strength, he sat down on the ground and finally relaxed. Just now, they had spent a lot of energy and energy, so when they took off their strength, they were unable to stand any longer and had to sit down on the ground to recover. "Young master, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" With her last breath, the little dragon girl ran close to Zhou Hao. Suddenly, she hugged Zhou Hao tightly. Chapter 556 Zhou Hao was stunned by the sudden embrace. At this time, Fang Fen, Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi were about to go to Zhou Hao, but when they saw this picture, they were embarrassed and stopped. They didn''t go to Zhou Hao. Xiao Longnu finally let go of Zhou Hao, and she felt impolite. Her face suddenly became embarrassed, lowered her head, and said with shame, "young master... Haha..." Zhou Hao was stunned again. She thought that you, the sister of the dragon family, still wanted to be haha?! He went to the dock and joined ziye and Daqingzi. At the same time, he deliberately said to big Qingzi: "there are heavenly bodies in the North Sea indeed!" He said this to the monks on the side. The monks had already guessed that he was probably one of the two powerful men who fought last night. In addition, Zhou Hao just came out of Beihai sea. When he said this, we all trusted him very much. Thus, the news that there was a corpse of heaven and man in the North Sea was confirmed and spread out through their mouths. The reason why Zhou Hao did this was to let a group of friars rush into the sea to fight against the Jiao people, and then he took the opportunity to go to the abyss of Beihai with Xiao Longnu. At that time, the Jiao people were certainly less prepared, and it would be no more difficult to enter the abyss of Beihai than it is now. Zhou Hao comes to ziye. When ziye saw Zhou Hao, she immediately looked at him with a kind of awe, as if to say: "I have seen too few religious masters!" If there is no one else here, she will give Zhou Haoxing a big gift. Zhou Hao saw that she was sick and weak. Sure enough, purple leaf suddenly felt a black in front of her eyes, followed by a sink in her mind, and she was unconscious. "Master purple leaf!" Everyone cried in a hurry, and then they carried the purple leaf back to the rotten pig house. As a result, they didn''t go back with Zhou and Haozi. Along the way, Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu are left far behind by the team. They are just like a couple of young lovers. "Childe, when are you going to save my family?" Xiao Longnu asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao replied, "I''ll see you tomorrow." "Why wait for tomorrow?" Xiao Longnu is puzzled. Zhou Hao said: "the time is not ripe, it is not suitable to go out." "But you promised me to save my family!" Little dragon girl seems to be a little anxious, even some impatient anger. Zhou Hao understands her desire to rescue her family as soon as possible, but the time has not yet come, so it is not appropriate to fight against the Jiaos now. He replied, "I know you want to rescue your family as soon as possible, but you can''t rush now. Do you think you can beat the Jiaozu just by the two of us?" Xiao Longnu is silent after hearing this. She knows the strength of Jiaozu. The Jiaozu army just now is not the whole force of the Jiaos, it is just a part of the temporary assembly. Now the Jiaozu are in control of the whole North Sea. This force is just the tip of the iceberg. If she really only went to the sea with Zhou Hao to save people, she would surely be captured by the Jiaos. "Listen to me, we can go to the abyss of the North Sea soon!" Zhou Hao said. "Why are you sure Xiao Longnu asked. Zhou Hao didn''t answer. He just nodded and said, "believe me, the power of desire is infinite." Said, into the rotten pig house. Chapter 557 Entering the rotten pig building, little dragon girl looks at the dilapidated living environment, which is very incredible. "You live here?" She asked Zhou Hao. In fact, this is a time she came to the Terran world, so she is very curious about the living environment of the Terrans. Zhou Hao thought that the other party was stirring up the broken place, so he replied, "yes, I live here. What''s the matter? The environment here is certainly not better than the Dragon Palace where you live. You can make do with it. " The little dragon girl suddenly looked gloomy, and her mood looked very low. Zhou Hao thought his words were heavy, but he could not help feeling embarrassed and guilty. The little dragon girl took a breath and said, "the Dragon Palace is not good. It''s not as good as your people. Besides, it''s much better than the abyss of the North Sea." What she said is clearly very sad, but she seems so optimistic, let people more heartache. "If you don''t mind it." Zhou Hao said lightly, and took her to the residence of taixuanzong. Just outside the room, Fang Fen ran out of ziye''s room and came to him. He said anxiously, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, it''s not good. Master''s injury has become serious again." Zhou Hao immediately rushed into the room. The little dragon girl followed her into the room. Inside, purple leaves lie on the bed, but all over the body are emitting white smoke, like a charcoal on the weeds. Purple leaves are hot charcoal. When Zhou Hao approached the window, he saw that the rice stalks under the purple leaves had been burned to ashes. And this is precisely by the high temperature of purple leaves. Standing by the bed, he felt the heat. Zhou Hao reached out to ziye''s forehead to test his partner''s temperature, but when his hand was on his forehead, he felt like he was touching a patch just taken from a blacksmith''s stove! The temperature suddenly made Zhou Hao withdraw his hand. "What''s the situation?" He was astonished and said anxiously, "how can it be so hot?" Fang Fen was worried and said, "when I came back just now, it was not like this. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the master''s body was scalded!" "How can it be like this..." Zhou Hao pondered for a long time, but he didn''t have any clue. He is not a good doctor for treating diseases, and he does not know what the cultivation of the world is like. Therefore, he is at a loss for ziye''s current situation. Now the most important thing is that the situation of purple leaf is not developing in a good way. Her hot body seems to be looking forward to a more hot direction! If she goes again, she has to burn herself! Zhou Hao is so impatient that he really wants to go down to the North Sea and catch the emperor of Jiaohuang to beat him up! He asked the disciples of Qinggang academy, "do you know what medicine can save master ziye? Tell me quickly and I''ll get it!" The disciples shook their heads and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, we... Don''t know..." Zhou Hao was so angry that he almost broke the table. But at this time, XiaoLongNu stood by the window, looked at the purple leaf, and then asked, "has she taken any strong medicine recently?" The crowd nodded and shook their heads. They don''t know if the blood Ganoderma lucidum is a potent drug. Fang fenxiao Longnu said: "master took a blood Ganoderma lucidum last night. I don''t know if it''s the strong drug you said?" Chapter 558 After listening to Fang Fen, Xiao Longnu''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "this is it!" "The nature of blood Ganoderma lucidum is extremely strong. Your master did not take a good rest after taking the blood Ganoderma lucidum, so that the drug did not resolve, and there was a collision in her body. That''s why she did so!" She explained with a frown. Say, she reaches out directly to purple leaf body top a wipe, palm in unexpectedly blow out a chill! This cold air spurted on the purple leaf body, even on her skin condensed into a small crystal ice beads. With a cold wind covering her body, the temperature on her body has been effectively controlled. However, it is also clear that the ice debris on her body has begun to melt because of the high temperature. XiaoLongNu said: "the blood Ganoderma lucidum has strong properties. I can press it for a while, but it won''t last long. After some time, my ice and fog will not be able to heat her body." "What about the master?" Asked Fang Fen. A trace of sadness flashed in Xiao Longnu''s eyes and said, "it will be burned to ashes by the fire.... " this... " Fang fennel took a breath of cold air and was stunned and indifferent. Zhou Hao asked Xiao Longnu anxiously, "is there no other way?" He seemed to think of something, his essence flashed, and he said, "can you force out the medicine in her body with psychic power?" What he thought of was the plot that he had seen on TV in his previous life. Those martial arts experts used their internal power to help poisoned people to force out poison. So I thought, now can you use the same method to help purple leaf bleeding Ganoderma medicine. Xiao Longnu immediately shook her head and said, "the nature of blood Ganoderma lucidum is very strange. If forced by external forces, the property will dye the aura into the body of the injured person. In this way, it is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire for the wounded!" "Neither this nor that. What should I do?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help shouting. XiaoLongNu then said, "it''s not that there is no way out. There is a kind of herb that can dissolve the property of xuelingzhi, but... " what kind of herb is it? What kind of herb is it When Zhou Hao heard that there was help, he was so excited that he interrupted the other party''s words. He even asked what the herbs were. The Little Dragon Girl breathed a breath and said, "Houttuynia cordata!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "is Houttuynia cordata? There are so many here! When I came back just now, I saw that there was a long one on the side of the road When the disciples of taixuanzong heard that Houttuynia cordata could cure purple leaves, their brows were also stretched. They all thought master ziye was saved! However, if it is really so simple, then we really think of the nature of blood Ganoderma lucidum is too simple. The little dragon girl did not relax, but became more serious. This is, Zhou Hao called up the big Qingzi and the disciples of the Qinggang academy and said, "let''s go and pull out the Houttuynia cordata from the north town now!" "Good!" The disciples of the Qinggang academy responded in unison. Finish saying, go out to look for Houttuynia cordata. When they were about to leave, Xiao Longnu stopped them and said, "I''m not talking about the common Houttuynia cordata!" "The Houttuynia cordata that you are going to pull out is not effective, it has no effect on her at all!" She said anxiously. Chapter 559 Zhou Hao was stunned. His face turned serious again. He said to Xiao Longnu, "what do you say? Don''t you think Houttuynia can save people Xiao Longnu took a breath and said, "I''m not talking about ordinary Houttuynia cordata, which must be dried and kept for more than three years, and..." at this point, she hesitated to come. "And what?" Asked the crowd. After a pause, Xiao Longnv said, "the grade of Houttuynia cordata must be above the grade of ground level before it can be used...!" "Grade grade?" Zhou Hao didn''t understand for a moment. However, the disciples of Qinggang Academy were surprised and cried out: "what?" "Houttuynia cordata Thunb of ground grade grade!" "This... I can''t find such a Houttuynia cordata through the whole world of Da Luo!" ... they looked shocked, and then they were desperate. Zhou Hao was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Why can''t we find it? " The disciple of Qinggang Academy said to him, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, dried Houttuynia cordata is easy to find. If you have kept it for more than three years, you can find it in the general medicine shop. However, the Houttuynia cordata, which has reached the level of the earth, has never been heard of in the whole Da Luo kingdom." "Why not?" Zhou Hao asked. The disciple said helplessly, "who can refine a little Houttuynia cordata to the ground level?" With that, he stretched out his arms to show his helplessness. When Zhou Hao heard this, he thought it was the same. He had heard of alchemy refining pills to the level of immortal, but he had never heard of the great power who would waste his time and energy to refine a little Houttuynia cordata to such a high level. "Alas..." Xiao Longnu sighed and said, "even if someone is willing to refine Houttuynia cordata, it is impossible to refine it to the level of ground level products within a period of time..." "refining? Alchemy? " Zhou Hao murmured. An idea was forming in his mind. "Refining pills, improving the power of pills, that is strengthening?" "So, is it the same as I use the system to strengthen those skills and weapons?" "In this case...!" ... Zhou Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly and said, "yes! I can! " "What?" Everyone was stunned and looked at him in bewilderment. Zhou Hao said: "bring me Houttuynia cordata, I can refine Houttuynia cordata to the ground level grade grade!" "What?" People are surprised, even think Zhou Hao is too anxious, what illusion? Zhou Hao firmly said to the disciples of Qinggang Academy: "come on, you can find the dried Houttuynia cordata which has been kept for more than three years and give it to me. I can refine the Houttuynia cordata into ground level products!" "What? This... "The disciples of Qinggang Academy were stunned, half convinced and hesitant. "It''s not too late. Go!" Zhou Hao sternly urged. Although the disciples of Qinggang Academy were skeptical, they followed Zhou Hao''s advice and left quickly to look for Houttuynia cordata, which had been left for more than three years in the town''s medicine shop. In fact, they were not only worried about whether what senior brother Zhou Hao said was true or not, but also worried about whether the drugstore manager in Beizhen would give them the medicine. After all, this refers to the people in the north town. Except for the refugees in the rotten pig house, everyone else does not treat them and looks at them with a bad eye. Just like the previous time when the disciples of Qinggang academy bought medicine in the drugstore, but for Zhou Hao''s help, the drugstore owner would not have sold them the medicine at all! Chapter 560 Therefore, this time, the disciples of Qinggang academy went to the drugstore to look for Houttuynia cordata, and they were very worried. They have even thought that if the drugstore owner does not give medicine to save people, then they will not hesitate to draw a sword to rob the medicine! If the shopkeeper of the drugstore resists, they will even hurt people with their swords! Zhou Hao and his disciples are waiting for the disciples of Qinggang academy to bring medicine back. The little dragon girl is beside the purple leaf''s bed. When the frost on the purple leaf''s body has melted away, she will once again release the frost to freeze the purple leaf''s body. As she went back and forth, she became more and more consumed and her physical condition became weaker and weaker. In addition, the drug in purple leaf''s body is more and more fierce, her body is also more scalding, and the speed of melting the ice on her body surface is faster! Zhou Hao sees that XiaoLongNu''s condition is very weak, so he wants to go up and replace her, but he is rejected by the other party. "Why?" He was confused and said, "I can turn water into ice, why can''t I take your place?" Xiao Longnv''s voice was weak and said, "no, although you have the ability to turn water into ice, those are not your own aura. I am a cold constitution, so the ice fog I release can suppress the medicine of blood Ganoderma lucidum!" "Different?" Zhou Hao is unwilling to say. Xiao Longnu was so weak that she sat down beside the bed and said, "it''s like water and oil. It''s the same liquid, but one can pour out the fire, the other can fuel the fire, and your aura to her is oil. Do you want to add fuel to the fire?" Zhou Hao understood what she said, but he just sat there and couldn''t help. He could only watch the other party wasting his spiritual power. He was really ashamed. What''s more, when XiaoLongNu got down the tsunami today, she just consumed a lot of spiritual power, which has not been completely recovered, but now she has to consume a lot of them. This is... Zhou Hao really feels incompetent! Seeing Zhou Hao''s guilty appearance, Xiao Longnv knew that the other party must be very guilty and uncomfortable, so she comforted him and said, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok!" Zhou Hao looked at her and looked at each other''s Qingling eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After organizing the language for a long time, he said, "don''t worry, I will rescue your family after this." He said it in earnest. After hearing this, Xiao Longnu was greatly moved and said, "thank you, master!" When he heard the other party say thanks, Zhou Hao was even more ashamed and wanted to find a crack to get in! How can I be so useless! He called big Qingzi and ER Gouzi and said, "they have not come back for medicine. Go and have a look. If you find the medicine, bring them back quickly." Daqingzi and ergouzi answered and went out in a hurry. Originally, Zhou Hao wanted to go by himself, but he was worried about XiaoLongNu''s condition, so he stayed. After all, XiaoLongNu is also what he brought home. If he doesn''t send it back completely to the people, he won''t be able to live the rest of his life. XiaoLongNu once again covered purple leaf''s body with a layer of ice. After that, her body consumed a lot of energy, and suddenly stumbled and nearly fell. Zhou Hao helped her in time. She didn''t fall to the ground. But she fell into Zhou Hao''s arms. "Young master, I don''t know your name yet..." Xiao Longnu asked with a smile. He just lay in Zhou Hao''s arms, feeling the warmth from the human race. At the bottom of the sea, there is no such warm embrace. Zhou Hao did not push her away, but quietly replied, "my name is Zhou Hao!" Then he asked the other party, "what''s your name?" XiaoLongNu smiles again, and then weakly says, "I like you to call me XiaoLongNu... she smiles, and the smile is very contented... she is very happy with her smile Chapter 561 When Xiao Longnu finished speaking, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and then she fainted powerlessly. "Little Dragon Girl! Little Dragon Girl Zhou Hao was anxious to shake her body. After being shaken for a while, XiaoLongNu could only open her eyes again. Then she looked at Zhou Hao and said with a weak smile: "Hey, Mr. Zhou, I just like what you call me... Hee hee ~" she said weakly. Suddenly she sat up, looked at the situation of ziye and said, "I will continue to help your friend lose cold!" With that, she stretched out her hand to get through the cold. However, when she was just running the spiritual power in her body, she didn''t breathe for a breath. Suddenly, her body became soft and collapsed on the head of the bed. "Are you all right?" Zhou Hao is anxious to go up to check on each other. Xiao Longnv is difficult to speak. She just waves her hand to show that she is OK. After a while, she says, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, I''ve consumed too much aura. I can''t deliver cold air to your friends anymore... You must find Houttuynia cordata immediately!" Zhou Hao put his hand on XiaoLongNu''s hand and said, "you''ve done your best. Thank you." With that, he looked gloomy and worried about the other party''s situation. He was even more worried about whether the disciples of Qinggang Academy had found Houttuynia cordata. Just as he thought of this section, a noise suddenly occurred to him outside the house. Zhou Hao rushed out to visit. He saw that there were bright lights outside. It turned out that the disciples of the Qinggang Academy had come back, but with them came many town residents holding candlelight. They all looked at Zhou Hao anxiously and expectantly, as if they were worried about something. Following the disciples of Qinggang academy into the yard, there were several medicine shop managers, all holding one or more Houttuynia cordata. When they came to Zhou Hao, they said excitedly, "little master, I''m from the hanging pot medicine store. This is Houttuynia cordata that I''ve kept for four years. Do you want to use it?" Then, there are several medicine shop owners have come to offer medicine. "Little master, I also have Houttuynia cordata, which has been kept for five years. Do you want to see if it can be used "Little master, this is Houttuynia cordata which has been kept in our house for seven years. Take it and use it! But we must bring our benefactor back ... it turns out that today, they witnessed ziye leading taixuan''s disciples to the wharf and worked hard to suppress the tsunami, so they didn''t let ZhiBei town be submerged. They just heard that the disciples of Qinggang Academy said that ziye was injured, so they came to offer medicine one after another, hoping to help the benefactor! Rotten pig building outside with a group of residents, but also came to care about benefactor purple leaf. They all came with guilt. After all, before that, they believed in the words of the huoyunzong family and were deceived and instilled, so they never gave a good face to the people of taixuanzong. It is true that I hope I can be comforted. Seeing so many Houttuynia cordata, Zhou Hao didn''t know how to choose. So he bowed to the shopkeepers and said, "thank you again for your kindness and righteousness. I''ll take all of these Houttuynia cordata. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give it back to you!" Finish saying, with big green son they say: "take all Houttuynia cordata in!" Hearing this, Daqingzi immediately took action. The shopkeepers of the drugstore responded with a salute and said, "don''t be polite, little master. It''s up to you to keep your benefactor intact." Zhou Hao again solemnly saluted, and then returned to the inner room. Chapter 562 Back in the house, Zhou Hao told everyone to show the Houttuynia cordata to Xiao Longnu and asked, "which one can be used?" Xiao Longnu swept all the Houttuynia cordata, and then looked very disappointed. She said, "although all of these Houttuynia cordata have been kept for more than three years, the grade is... But none of them has reached the grade of ground level... Even the xuanjie one..." as she said this, she took a long breath. Zhou Hao said, "you can pick out the one with the highest quality and give it to me." Looking at Zhou Hao, Xiao Longnu is suspicious. She jumps out of a pile of dried Houttuynia cordata and hands it to the other party. At the same time, she says, "this one is better. It should barely reach the yellow grade." Zhou Hao took the root of houttuynia and told them, "return the other useless Houttuynia to the shopkeepers." When big Qingzi takes people out, he opens the system panel and checks. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+) introduction to sword technique, 1 / 100 (+) grade 1 huangjie grade in taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 1000 (+) ground level grade 2 in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 1000 (+) in Jidao jiulei fist, 1 / 100 (+) in xuanjie level of eight array secret technique map props: quasi immortal level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), and seventh grade mountain river and country map volume 1 / 10 The evolutionary point: 6205 experience value: 4246 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " As soon as the system panel opens, you can see the sequence of Houttuynia cordata in the props column! This Houttuynia cordata is a grade nine grade. It is almost the same as what XiaoLongNu said. Zhou Hao gets excited, as long as Houttuynia appears in the system panel, it will be a long time to do! Seeing that he looked excited, Xiao Longnu asked, "young master, why? Can it still be refined to the ground level? " Speaking of this, he looked at the purple leaves lying on the bed and saw that the situation of the other party was not optimistic. If there was no Houttuynia cordata to save life, he would really be helpless! "We don''t have much time left," she said to Zhou Hao Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "it won''t take long. It will be ready soon." Chapter 563 "This..." XiaoLongNu is still skeptical about Zhou Hao, even more suspicious than believing. Zhou Hao, with his eyes closed, is already consuming the evolutionary point, strengthening the Houttuynia cordata Thunb. When consuming 3 evolution points, Houttuynia cordata Thunb becomes yellow grade one. After consuming 1000 evolution points, Houttuynia cordata has become a Xuan class one! ... Xiao Longnu was watching the grade of Houttuynia cordata in Zhou Hao''s palm increase at a speed visible to the naked eye! She was stunned and shocked! "This...!" She doesn''t believe it now. It''s hard to believe that there is someone in the world of Dalao who has such a rebellious means! Instantly refine a root of Houttuynia cordata to grade grade grade! What''s more, you don''t need any alchemy equipment, just put it on the palm of your hand for a while, then you can refine it successfully! This, this method is really amazing! It''s not too much to say it''s against the weather! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+) introduction to sword technique, 1 / 100 (+) grade 1 huangjie grade in taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 1000 (+) ground level grade 2 in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 1000 (+) in Jidao jiulei fist, 1 / 100 (+) in xuanjie level of eight array secret technique map props: quasi immortal level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), and seventh grade mountain river and country map volume 1 / 10 Evolution point: 4202 experience value: 4246 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao soon strengthened Houttuynia cordata to ground level products. After repeatedly looking at the system panel several times, he was relieved that Houttuynia cordata had indeed been strengthened to the ground level. "Little Dragon Girl, you have a look. Is this Houttuynia cordata of ground grade grade, can you use it?" He carefully handed the Houttuynia in his hand to XiaoLongNu. XiaoLongNu takes over the Houttuynia cordata. At this time, the Houttuynia cordata has completely changed. It is no longer dry, wrinkled and black, but becomes smooth and cold. It has the texture of Runyu! The yellow and white texture of the whole body is just like a piece of topaz embryo stone with good texture, and it has a light glow on the surface! It''s amazing! Chapter 564 "This... Is really the Houttuynia cordata of the grade of the earth!" "How did you do it...!" XiaoLongNu was shocked, stunned and surprised. "That''s how it''s done. It''s very simple..." Zhou Hao flipped his hands and said it was really simple. This is really very simple for him, that is, consuming some evolutionary points, but if we want to really explain it, we don''t know where to start. For others, it is fantastic to refine a Houttuynia cordata Thunb in a blink of an eye, which is even more difficult than going to heaven! She doesn''t want to ask about the time. She immediately set about, ready to use this grade of Houttuynia cordata to help purple leaf dissolve the fire of blood Ganoderma lucidum in her body. Houttuynia cordata Thunb. Has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification, eliminating carbuncle and removing pus. It is a kind of mild cold herb. It will not cause too much conflict with the strength of blood Ganoderma lucidum in the body of the injured person. Instead, it can gently dissolve the strength of blood Ganoderma lucidum. Therefore, it will not hurt the injured person''s body during the treatment. It is really an excellent herb for dissolving the properties of blood Ganoderma lucidum! Little dragon girl put the root of Houttuynia on her palm, then put it on her mouth, spit a breath of cold air, Ying Ying Ying around the Houttuynia. Then, the cold breath will be frozen into ice, the Houttuynia cordata will be frozen in a small piece of ice, like a piece of crystal amber general. This thumb sized ice crystal was carefully placed on purple leaf''s forehead by little dragon girl. Then, purple leaf''s burning body temperature quickly dissolved the ice crystals on her forehead. When the ice crystal dissolves, the ground grade Houttuynia cordata in the ice crystal also quickly dissolves. The dissolved ice water is then immersed into her body through the pores on the purple leaf''s forehead, and then reaches all parts of her body along the miraculous meridians to disperse the strength of the blood Ganoderma lucidum in her body. This series of processes is illusory. When the ice crystal was completely dissolved, Zhou Hao saw a cloud of gold and silver shining in the meridians below the purple leaf forehead, just like a pool of bright water! This group of light is also like water, starting from the purple leaf''s forehead, along her body''s strange meridians, a little bit to the whole body. Zhou Hao could see clearly the path and the place of Guanghua liquid flow! In other words, the body of purple leaf is already a luminous body, just like a human body lamp. "Is that all right?" Zhou Hao asked Xiao Longnu. Little dragon girl nodded and said, "after the ice water flows out completely, your friend will be OK." Zhou Hao nodded. Sure enough, he saw that the pores of purple leaf''s skin began to discharge sweat like liquid. He reached out to touch it, only to feel a chill or warmth coming from his hand. "Thank you!" he said solemnly to XiaoLongNu Xiao Longnu laughed and replied, "you are too polite, sir. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded." "You used to be a doctor?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "yes, sir, I am the medical girl of our dragon clan." At this point, she lifted her round chin and looked very proud. Zhou Hao was so cute by her appearance that she said, "you are really amazing!" "Hum! What do you think? " XiaoLongNu said, laughing up, showing two dimples, more lovely! Chapter 565 Zhou Hao looks at XiaoLongNu''s charming and lovely appearance, and smiles at herself. While he was giggling, little dragon girl stopped smiling and turned into a little sad. She suddenly asked Zhou Hao, "young master, don''t you want to know why I want to be a medical girl?" Zhou Hao didn''t want to be a disappointment. He glared at his curious eyes and asked, "yes, why do you want to be a medical girl?" The Little Dragon Girl pouted her chin, sighed, and then said, "young master, we dragon people can''t leave Beihai. When I was very young, I thought that our dragon people could not leave Beihai because of blood problems. So she wanted to be a medical woman and try to change the blood of the Dragon people, so that everyone could go to the world outside Beihai and have a look But when I grew up, I realized that the reason why the dragon people couldn''t leave Beihai was not blood, but... Hoo ~ " she seemed to be talking about the painful place. Suddenly, she choked up and took a long breath. Zhou Hao then asked, "what''s the reason why you dragon people can''t leave Beihai?" "Because of the defenders!" XiaoLongNu was excited for a moment, then continued to say: "it is the defenders who limit our pace. As soon as we leave the North Sea, we will be attacked by the defenders!" "I... my second brother once rescued some people who were wrecked and fell into the water. When he sent them ashore, he just took a step towards the shore and was killed by the defenders of the boundary." "Just a step forward!" As she said this, she suddenly lost control of her emotions, and her tears splashed all over her face. Zhou Hao lowered his head and patted her on the shoulder. At the same time, he is also wondering that the second brother of XiaoLongNu was killed by the boundary keeper because of one foot. Now she has been ashore all over the land, even has been in the Terran town for a long time, but why not be killed by the boundary keeper? What''s the secret here? When he thought about this, Xiao Longnu seemed to see his inner thoughts and said, "young master, I must be wondering why I went ashore and was not killed by the defenders, was it?" Zhou Hao nods. The little dragon girl said, "young master, I told you just now that when I was very young, I doubted whether it was the blood of the dragon family that made us unable to go ashore. In our dragon family, I am not the only one with such doubts, but also my father and king." "He also thinks that the reason why we can''t go ashore is that the dragon blood is flowing in our bodies, and the defenders can sense the existence of dragon blood, so when we go out to sea, we will soon be found and killed by the defenders." "So my father came up with a way to change blood, and he used me to do his way." "What method?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiao Longnu''s face sank and said, "he wants me to have the blood of the Terran. He thinks that as long as the blood in my body is the same as that of the Terran, he can hide from the defenders and go to sea and land smoothly!" "So, how did your father give you the blood of the human race?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiao Longnu said, "he asked me to eat human blood to change blood... " eat human blood?! " "This..." Zhou Hao was surprised and stunned. What wonderful operation is this? Chapter 566 Xiao Longnu then said, "I didn''t know until I was a little older. My father has been feeding me blood since I was born. He firmly believes that this can change the blood supply, so that the dragon people can go ashore..." she breathed a sigh of emotion and said, "he is right, his method has been successful." "Childe, this is my first time to go ashore. I have not been killed by the defenders. My father has really succeeded!" She seemed a little excited, but also very sad and helpless. "Zhou Hao was stunned and shocked by the abnormal method made by the dragon people. He even wanted to repent, not to go to the abyss of Beihai to rescue the dragon clan. XiaoLongNu then said: "childe, my father has succeeded, but I don''t want him to see his success, because it will kill a lot of people!" Zhou Hao exhaled. Fortunately, you have a conscience. Otherwise, I will never let you go back to the abyss of Beihai. He said to XiaoLongNu, "how can you not let your father know that his method has not been successful?" Xiao Longnu suddenly looks sad, but she immediately expands. Suddenly, she puts her right hand on her left shoulder and says, "young master, when we go to the abyss of the North Sea, he will know that my left hand is interrupted by the keeper of the boundary." With that, her right hand on her left shoulder suddenly burst into a blazing light! "No!" Zhou Hao yelled. He knew what the other party was going to do, so he rushed to stop him, but it was too late. The light on Xiao Longnu''s right hand was very dazzling, followed by a "puff" sound, and then saw a burst of blood spraying in the dazzling light like rain! I also saw an arm, which was quickly melted by the blazing light! "No! No Zhou Hao shouts, stops and pulls down XiaoLongNu''s right hand. However, the other party''s whole left arm has disappeared, where there are only empty shoulders, bloody shoulders... seeing such a scene, Zhou Hao felt distressed for no reason, and cried to XiaoLongNu: "how can you be so stupid! Why are you so stupid! Why are you so stupid Xiao Longnu just laughed and said, "well, you people don''t have to bleed, hee hee ~" she is still so optimistic, just like what she has done, it doesn''t matter to her. Since Zhou Hao met her, the little girl of the Dragon nationality seems to have made every effort to do everything, as if she didn''t want to leave any regrets. Escaping from the abyss of the North Sea is so, so is resisting the tsunami, and so is rescuing ziye, who has nothing to do with himself. What makes her have such a heart? Just because she is a medical woman, she wants to hang a pot to help the world and cherish the world? Zhou Hao couldn''t figure it out. But he knew that although he had known XiaoLongNu for a short time, XiaoLongNu must be the most special existence in his life... he looked at XiaoLongNu, who was weak but still kept optimistic and smiling, and said, "you are really stupid!" "Hee hee ~" Little Dragon girl giggled. Zhou Hao quickly delivered her aura to heal her wounds, and then took her to another house for her to have a good rest. But when he was about to leave the house, XiaoLongNu suddenly stopped him and said, "young master, this is my first time to come to your world. When you are free, can you show me around your world?" Zhou Hao stood at the door and was silent for a moment. He thought that the monks who were paying attention to the corpses of heaven and men didn''t all go into the sea so quickly. He laughed and said to Little Dragon Girl, "good!" "Well!" XiaoLongNu laughed happily, like a child without worries. ...... Chapter 567 One night later, the nature of Ganoderma lucidum in ziye''s body has been completely eliminated, and it can be cured as long as the Western forehead is recuperated. During this period, Fang fennel and their care. Daqingzi is quite familiar with the disciples of Qinggang Academy. Whenever he has time, he exchanges his experience in practice. He even learned several kinds of Qinggang sword skills from the disciples of Qinggang academy, and his fighting ability was greatly improved! Er Gouzi is idle, and basks in the deep spring sun every day. The day after the tsunami, almost all of ZhiBei town was rebuilt, including the rotten pig house. The people in the town, because of the group of taixuanzong in southern Xinjiang, looked up to the people living in the louzhulou, so they organized to deliver materials to the refugees in the louzhulou and help build better houses. Of course, this only refers to some of the changes in North Town. There were even so many people living in the camp on both sides of the town. They are all waiting, waiting for the time to go to the sea. They all know that Beihai is the territory of the dragon people, and the dragon clan was once the king of daruo kingdom! The dragon race and the disappeared Phoenix clan belong to two tyrannical races in Dalao kingdom. At that time, the human race was just the food of the two races. It seems that the destiny of each race is to become the meal of the two races. Later, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan scrambled for the dominance of the Dalao Kingdom, and a great war broke out between them, which made the sky dark and the earth dark, and the world changed color! And the final result is that this clan is both defeated and the talent is withered, so that the Terran who is originally the spectator role of the war has a chance to turn over! Taking advantage of the defeat of both the dragon and the Phoenix, the ancestors of the human race resolutely rose up and took the two nationalities by surprise. At the end of the day, the Phoenix clan was wiped out and did not know its final whereabouts, while the dragon clan was beaten to hide in the North Sea and did not dare to show his face again; and the Terran became the master of the Dalao kingdom! Although the Terrans once fought the Dragon into the sea, the fighting power of the dragon clan still cannot be underestimated. Since Beihai was under the control of the dragon clan, the Terrans have never dared to get involved in the deep sea too much, because in history, almost ten people went to the North Sea and one person went back... even the top experts entered the deep sea, they did not dare to say that they could walk out intact. Therefore, even though the monks gathered in ZhiBei town were eager to go down to the North Sea to find the bodies of heaven and men, they were still afraid of the dragon people at the bottom of the sea. So, waiting for a strong man to take the lead in the sea, so that they can have the confidence! After all, I don''t want to die first. This group of friars is in the North Town rest waiting, waiting for this opportunity to follow the big man into the sea. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, really takes XiaoLongNu to hang out around. Zhou Hao thought that the monks didn''t go to the sea so soon, so he took little dragon girl to have a good time around the coast of the North Sea. This little dragon girl is really curious. She follows Zhou Hao to play in this new world. She is like a child, and always keeps a great interest in everything. It''s lively and lovely, but it makes people feel sad. Chapter 568 "Young master, why do you practice?" Xiao Longnu asked. She and Zhou Hao were resting at a cliff, looking at the sea view of the North Sea. Zhou Hao quickly replied, "to say big is to dream, but in fact it is to become stronger." "In order to become stronger?" Xiao Longnu said Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, for better survival!" It''s not about survival. When he first came to this world, he found that he was just an ant that could be easily crushed to death by others. He was living in the forest of beasts, which was full of beasts. In order to survive, he embarked on this road. XiaoLongNu sighed and murmured: "for survival, eh." Zhou Hao smiles and continues to look at Beihai. At this time, the sea breeze brought a whistling. It''s the sound of someone going down with the boat. It must be the monks for the dead bodies of heaven and man. They finally went to the sea! "At last they went to the sea!" Xiao Longnu got excited and said, "young master, can we go down to the sea to save my family now?" Zhou Hao said, "not yet. There are too few people going into the sea now. They are not enough for the Jiaos to stop their teeth!" He took a long breath, and then said, "these friars have not gone to the sea for a long time. They are afraid of you dragon people. When they find out that it is the Jiaozu at the bottom of the sea, they will not be afraid." "Don''t they also know that there is no corpse of heaven and man, then our plan will be defeated?" Xiao Longnv worried. Zhou Hao said, "at that time, we have rescued the dragon clan." He looked at the depths of the North Sea and said, "at that time, these friars will fight with the Jiaozu." After the rescue of the dragon people, you can take advantage of the Jiaos and the Terran friars to wipe out the Jiaos in one fell swoop! "As for the corpses of heaven and man, these Terran friars will leave if they can''t find them." He said and let out a long breath. "Will you leave too?" Xiao Longnu stares at Zhou Hao and asks curiously. "Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer it. What''s more, he wondered how the other party suddenly raised this question. Two people just look at each other, suddenly, motionless. At this time, the sea as the performance of sunset. The atmosphere in the evening was romantic and sad. The romance is intoxicating, the sadness is heartbreaking and melancholy. The afterglow of the setting sun is so scattered on Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu, which makes them unreal. They sat very close, their shoulders resting on their shoulders. At this time, they looked at each other in pairs, like lovers in the afterglow of the evening. They were about to kiss each other. They are so close to each other that they can even feel each other''s breath falling on their own faces and their heartbeat. Do not know who said this sentence: two people from such a close distance, generally not to fight, is to kiss together! Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu have no reason to fight. Of course, there is no reason to be intimate. They''ve only known each other for two or three days. But, also do not know who said this sentence: if love needs reason, then this love appears false from the beginning. Then the sincere person also does not deserve to have the love, because the sincere person really can''t make up the reason. Xiao Longnu and Zhou Hao both actively put their lips together to each other, and then in the romantic sunset, they stuck tightly togethe Chapter 569 Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu kiss each other for no reason. It''s just that distance has arrived, so neither of them will refuse. There is no need to refuse. If a person refuses you decisively, it must be that you are not close enough to him. You should also understand that the distance is not shoulder to shoulder or on both sides of the road. Suddenly, Xiao Longnu pushes Zhou Hao away. Then he stood up and ran to one side, sobbing and crying. Zhou Hao suddenly fell into a muddle and didn''t know what happened? Did he even think that he was too rude and took away the first kiss? So he couldn''t help feeling guilty. "Are you all right?" He went to Xiao Longnv''s back, trying to reach out and hug each other, but stopped again. He said, "if I make you sad,... I''m sorry..." "No, it''s not a childe''s problem!" XiaoLongNu turned to look at Zhou Hao and said, "young master, XiaoLongNu doesn''t blame you. Don''t say sorry." Zhou Hao is more confused. Then how can you cry after kissing? Is it moving to this point? Is Laozi''s kiss so strong? ... Zhou Hao was still embarrassed when he imagined. He could feel that he and XiaoLongNu were going to go to the fairy couple, but it was little Longnu who pushed him away. Originally, they had no distance, but little dragon girl, somehow, added the distance between them. Seeing that Zhou Hao was too embarrassed to speak, Xiao Longnu said, "young master, let''s go back." Zhou Hao answered, then took the other party back to the rotten pig house in North Town. In fact, in this ZhiBei Town, in many eyes, they are already a couple. But you just know it. Listen and say it. Back to the rotten pig house, it''s time for dinner. Almost everyone is eating. Xiao Longnu goes to have dinner with ziye, while Zhou Hao takes Daqingzi and ergouzi to the pub outside to drink. In the pub. Two people and a beast drink half, half break. Zhou Hao suddenly asked the two goods, "let me ask you a question." Big green son and two dog son smell speech face a change. Er Gouzi murmured: "I know that my brother Hao is not so kind to invite you to dinner!" Zhou Haobai gave the guy a look, and then continued, "what do you think of XiaoLongNu?" "Huh?" Big green son and two dog son smell speech a Zheng, eyes directly stare round up, but don''t know what to think. Big green son looked at Zhou Hao, then murmured: "sister in law... Sister in law is very good, brother Hao is worth having!" Er Gouzi played with Zhou Hao and then added, "yes, and you are not human beings. This is a perfect match!" Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and slapped out to ER Gouzi -- PA! Two dogs covered his face, heart way you are not a dragon, one is an ant, this is not a man! Is Ben Wang wrong?! This is a thousand dollars! Zhou Hao then said, "I don''t mean that. I mean to ask you, do you think XiaoLongNu is very strange?" Daqingzi and ergouzi were stunned again and did not say anything. In fact, it''s not that there are no words, but that we dare not express our opinions. Who dares to say no to elder brother hao? Er Gouzi touched his painful face, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. Zhou Hao exhaled helplessly, shook his head and said, "forget it, you can''t say why. Keep drinking!" ...... Chapter 570 The fourth day, early morning. Four days after the tsunami. The monks gathered in ZhiBei town finally formed a large army and went to the sea. Zhou Hao made a miscalculation. He overestimated these friars. he thought that these Terran friars would dare to go to Beihai in one or two days, but in fact, the monks were so timid that they delayed for four days, and finally they dared to go to Beihai. Over the past few days, quite a few big forces have come. It is the emergence of these great forces that we can rest assured. On this day, Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu are ready to start. Only two of them went to the sea this time, Daqingzi, ergouzi and ziye didn''t follow. After all, they are not familiar with water, so they go because they are just busy. They sent Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu to the dock. Little dragon girl is the most sad and reluctant to give up. She got together with ziye and fangfennel and said, "sisters, XiaoLongNu likes to be with you very much!" Ziye and Fang fennel are also deeply moved by Xiao Longnu''s words, so everyone hugs her. XiaoLongNu and Zhou Hao are reluctant to get on a boat and set out for the sea. Ziye came to Zhou Hao, frowned and whispered, "be careful, master!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "wait for me to come back!" Then he got into the boat and drove deep into the North Sea. Today, there are so many monks who went to the sea today. They all took a large ship together. Only Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu went out in a small boat. The boat is very small, just a simple awning boat. When the friars on the ship saw the two of them riding in such a shabby boat, they laughed straight on the boat, pointing to the boats of Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu to ridicule. "Look, they dare to go into the sea in such a small boat. I''m afraid they will be overturned by the waves before they reach the place? Ha ha ha "These days, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers. When they enter the sea with such boats, they are going to die!" "You will be ridiculed. It''s called self-reliance and going into the sea by your ability! Ha ha ha "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s still some distance away from the deep North Sea. What if we had some fun?" "What are you playing with? How to play? " "Let''s make a bet on when the couple capsize, OK? Do you have any bets? " ... suddenly, someone put forward a bet game to let everyone guess when Zhou Hao''s boat capsized. After the man put forward the game, a group of friars followed suit and bet. "I bet they won''t last an hour!" "An hour? You think highly of them, too "I bet they will capsize and die in half an hour!" "Brother, it''s been a long time for half an hour. I don''t think they can survive the wave ahead!" ... the man said, eyeing in front of the boat, indicating everyone to look. When they looked forward to the bow of the boat, they saw that there was a very thick cloud in the sea ahead. The dark cloud was so low and terrible that it was still shining with flashes of lightning, which seemed to be brewing a devastating thunder and lightning! And under that heavy cloud, it was a rough sea! The sea there is surging, like a blanket, shaking wildly! Chapter 571 The undulating picture becomes very unreal, it is not like the sea at all! High waves, as if trying to impact on that thick cloud! A rise and fall between, but also issued bursts of shocking huge sound. Looking at this scene on the ship, the friars only felt that this huge storm also appeared in their own hearts, and then roared and pounded their hearts. The magnificent nature is really shocking! No matter the big ship or the small boat, in front of such a huge wind and wave, they all seem so small, so small that it seems that only a wave can annihilate them all! However, there are also people who are not shocked and afraid of such big waves. They are Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu on the boat. Zhou Hao''s "water nature" talent can make him feel like a fish in water. Even if he is engulfed by such huge waves, there will be no problem. It''s no big wave for him. This storm is not a matter for the little dragon girl who is a dragon nationality in Beihai! She was born in the North Sea. She has seen many big waves and big waves since she was little! The wind and waves in front of her were just a trifle for her. Moreover, the reason why Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu took the boat was just for walking. They would not even go into the sea if they were not worried that the direct launching would arouse the suspicion of other monks. Seeing that they were about to enter the big storm area, Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu sat on the boat leisurely, without paying attention to the big wind and waves in front of them. When Xiao Longnu heard a group of monks on the ship next door talking about something, but she couldn''t hear it clearly, she asked Zhou Hao, "what are they talking about? It seems that they are talking about us!" "Yes." Zhou Hao said, "they said we were going to be smashed by this wave." He has a good ear. He has heard all that the monks on the ship said just now. Little Dragon Girl tut Tut, said: "they are really where to get the courage, they even think we will be smashed by the waves!" Zhou Hao also tut a sound, casually said: "Liang Jingru gives the courage!" "Liang Jingru?" "Who is she?" asked Xiao Longnu Mengbi "Er..." Zhou Hao was embarrassed. Liang Jingru was actually a singer in his last life. One of his masterpieces was courage. He simply said to Bruce Lee, "who is who?" Xiao Longnu''s face drooped and sniffed. She didn''t ask any more questions. Zhou Hao asked, "how far are we from the abyss of the North Sea? You can''t go down to the abyss of the North Sea in front of these friars. It will cause more consequences. " Xiao Longnu said: "don''t worry, young master. I know a shortcut to the abyss of the North Sea. We will bypass these Terrans and go to the abyss of the North sea without knowing it." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s good, but..." he pondered for a moment and said, "when you came out of the abyss of the North Sea, how many guards did the Jiao people arrange there?" He wanted to make it clear so that he could deal with it. Xiao Longnv breathed a breath and said, "childe, there is no guard of the Jiaozu in fact... when she said this, it seemed very strange. Zhou Hao was stunned. No Jiaozu guards? Then they are not afraid of the dragon clan in Beihai abyss to run out? Chapter 572 Xiao Longnu looks at Zhou Hao, who is stunned, and then says, "there is no need for the Jiaos to set up garrisons in the abyss of the North Sea, because there are terrible underwater monsters... " sea monsters? " Zhou Hao was even more astonished and did not know how to explain it. Is the sea beast? Is it the same as the river beast? The Little Dragon Girl continued: "I heard our elders say that the sea monster was once the master of the North Sea, but later it was suppressed by our ancestors and driven to the abyss of the North Sea." "According to the elders, the sea animals originally possessed intelligence, but after staying in the abyss of the North Sea for a long time, their intelligence degenerated completely and became extremely ferocious." "They''re not only ferocious, but they''re very large!" "They are used to living in the abyss of the North Sea. They are ferocious and bloodthirsty. As long as dragon or other races enter the abyss of the North Sea, they will be eaten by them!" "Therefore, the abyss of the North Sea has become the forbidden area of our dragon clan!" She could not help but take a breath. Zhou Hao frowned and asked, "isn''t it very dangerous for your people to be trapped in the abyss of the North Sea?" Xiao Longnu took a deep breath and said, "the Jiaozu first trapped us in the Dragon Tower, and then sank the pagoda into the abyss of the North Sea." "The prison Dragon Tower is extremely strong, even if it is a sea monster, it can''t be broken!" "It''s just that the prison Dragon Tower sank under the abyss of the North Sea. If we want to get the pagoda, we have to go through the abyss of the North Sea. If we pass through the abyss of the North Sea, we will surely meet the behemoth on the sea floor... This must be very dangerous!" "Young master, do you really decide to go to Beihai abyss to help me save my family?" She suddenly looked at Zhou Hao very seriously and asked seriously. Dare you, before leaving for Beihai abyss, the little dragon girl has been hiding the true situation of Beihai abyss from Zhou Hao, and has not told such a terrifying and terrifying situation of Beihai abyss. But what about Zhou hao? He was going to the abyss of the North Sea. It was just a matter of convenience to help the little dragon girl save the dragon family. He said frankly to Little Dragon Girl, "of course I will go." Hearing the other side''s statement, XiaoLongNu was deeply moved, but she was still worried. She was worried that Zhou Hao would encounter trouble in the abyss of the North Sea and even... Lose his life in the abyss of the North Sea. The secret she chose to say before she entered the abyss of the North Sea was to let Zhou Hao choose to be safe and sound. However, Zhou Hao did not choose to go back safe and sound. Zhou Hao looked at XiaoLongNu and muttered, as if he had something to say. After struggling for a while, he still asked, "XiaoLongNu, I want to ask you something about Beihai abyss. If you know, can you tell me the truth?" Xiao Longnu''s face was muddled, indicating that she was confused, but she still said, "well, you may ask me, I must know everything!" Now they are talking with each other openly and will not hide from each other any more. Zhou Hao took a breath and asked Xiao Longnu, "have you heard from your elders that there were some special people trapped in the abyss of the North Sea, or what... Animal species? And he may have been out of the abyss of the North Sea What he wanted to ask was about the fox God. But he didn''t know how to describe the fox God, so he asked. He didn''t know if XiaoLongNu would know. Never thought about it. The Little Dragon Girl pondered for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "yes!" Chapter 573 Hearing Xiao Longnu''s reply, Zhou Hao instantly became interested and energetic, and raised his ears to listen to XiaoLongNu. XiaoLongNu continued: "I remember when I was very young, I heard the elders of my family say that there was a monk who claimed to be the fox God. He had been to the abyss of the North Sea and stayed under the abyss of the North Sea for a long time." "Fox God?" Zhou Hao was surprised that XiaoLongNu said that the person was the fox God he wanted to know! "Yes, the fox God!" XiaoLongNu said: "I remember the elder said that the fox God stayed in the abyss of the North Sea for five years before leaving!" "He spent five years in the abyss of the North Sea?" Zhou Hao was very surprised. He didn''t understand that the fox God would stay in the abyss of the North Sea for such a long time. What''s more, he thought that the fox God was trapped in the abyss of the North Sea by the dragon clan at first, but he didn''t expect that people went there on purpose. "Why did he stay in the abyss of the North Sea for such a long time? What is he doing down there? " He asked Xiao Longnu. Xiao Longnu pondered for a while and said, "what is the purpose of the fox God? Listen to the opinions of the elders of the clan. There are two kinds of views that are most convincing." "Which two?" Zhou Hao asked in a hurry. Xiao Longnu replied: "one is that the fox God went to the abyss of the North Sea to avoid the enemy''s pursuit; the second is that the fox God went to the abyss of the North Sea to practice a skill which is extremely against the heaven!" "It''s not clear whether these two kinds of things are true or false. Some elders in the clan say that both of them are possible." After she finished, Zhou Hao went on to say, "it means that he may be practicing under the abyss of the North Sea while avoiding the pursuit of his enemies?" Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "yes." Zhou Hao listened and thought it over. If XiaoLongNu is true, the skill practiced by the fox God in the abyss of the North sea must be "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II". Does fox God go down to the abyss of the North Sea to avoid the pursuit of enemies? "Naturally, he can stay in Beihai for such a long time." "Is there anyone else in the world who is his opponent?" Zhou Hao murmured and guessed. Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "this is not necessarily. Listen to what we are saying, there were many strong masters at that time, which is far from being comparable now." Zhou Hao nodded and then asked, "the fox God has been in the abyss of the North Sea for such a long time. Haven''t your dragon people negotiated with him?" The Little Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "the abyss of the North Sea is the forbidden area of the dragon people. We dragon people can''t avoid there. How can we go there?" Zhou Hao sighs. It seems that she can''t find out why. To ask here is the limit Xiao Longnv knows. He was thinking, what purpose did the fox God go to the abyss of the North Sea? Will you really leave the clue of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" there? All this is unknown. Xiao Longnu looks at Zhou Hao and asks, "young master, you seem to be very interested in fox God. Have you heard of him before?" "No Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I just want to know something about Beihai abyss. I know myself and my enemy ~" he laughed to hide his mind. Xiao Longnu frowns, and is not satisfied with Zhou Hao''s return. After all, this is not convincing. Chapter 574 Seeing XiaoLongNu full of suspicion, Zhou Hao quickly changed the topic and asked the other party, "hasn''t the entrance of Beihai abyss yet?" XiaoLongNu moved her questioning eyes and said, "we are going to Yuheng. The shortcut entrance to Beihai abyss is there." "Yuheng?" Zhou Hao is confused. XiaoLongNu explained: "Yuheng is one of the seven lands in the North Sea. In the middle of Yuheng land, there is a deep pool called" eye of Yuheng ". That is the shortcut to the abyss of Beihai Zhou Hao nods. Although he still doesn''t understand, he pretends to understand. Anyway, as long as we can finally reach the abyss of the North Sea. Boom! A huge surge sounded, and they finally entered the area of storm and wave ahead. The ship of the monks also entered the storm area, and the monks on the deck of the ship had already set up defenses to block the storm. Just listen to the roar of someone on the deck: "listen to my orders and work together. Now the storm is coming!" The rest of the monks responded in unison: "good!" They are preparing to use aura to defend against the storm with the strength of monks. In fact, for so many friars, this storm is no surprise. When they were preparing for defense, they were very interested in the small awning boat that Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu were taking. They just want to see if Zhou Hao can survive the storm. In other words, they want to see Zhou Hao. They are smashed by this storm! "They are so stubborn. It seems that they really want our ship destroyed in this storm." Zhou Hao looked at the monks on the ship and said. Xiao Longnu snorted coldly and said, "they will be disappointed." She looked at the waves and clouds that seemed to be higher than the sky before her and said, "it''s hard for me to have such a storm." Zhou Hao became interested and said to Xiao Longnu, "have you ever seen a big storm?" "Of course XiaoLongNu said: "the waves I have seen are much bigger than this. Moreover, according to the elders, a long time ago, there was an unprecedented big storm in the North Sea. I heard that the sea water of the North sea directly came ashore and flooded the whole daruo kingdom!" "It''s a flood!" Zhou Hao startled. When he was in his last life, he saw in many books about the great floods in that world. I didn''t expect to hear the same story in this world. "Yes, the flood!" Little dragon girl said: "this big Luo world has become an ocean, very terrible!" Zhou Hao asked, "how did the Terrans on the land and other ethnic groups escape the great flood?" "I heard that they made several big boats, which were as big as a piece of land and could hold a lot of people," Xiao Longnu recalled Zhou Hao was surprised. Is this Noah''s Ark? He then asked, "how did you manage the flood in the end?" XiaoLongNu then said: "later, it was the Terran and our dragon people cooperated to control the water. I heard that there was great power to break through the daruo boundary and lead the water to the bottom of the earth, which solved the flood problem." "Bring the flood down to the earth?" Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "is this pouring water into the brain of Da Luo Jie?" Little Dragon Girl spread out her hands and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that the flood was led out of the starry sky." Chapter 575 "Here comes the gale and the waves!" "Stand by, stand by!" "One..." "Two..." ¡°¡­¡­ Three! " "Prevent!" ¡­¡­ At the Friar''s ship, a man roared and commanded the people to set up a defense! With the order of the man, we all let out the aura, and then the aura of nearly a hundred monks joined together and formed a gang Qi mask! This piece of vigorous air mask is just the big boat they are riding on. Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Wrapped in a strong protective cover, the ship plunges into the big waves, just like a big fish into the water! And that storm is just a magnificent spectacle. A wave came, and the whole ship was submerged. After the ship plunges into the waves, it is soon washed out of the sea with another wave. Suddenly, there''s a big wave coming out of the sea. With the ship out of the sea, the water on the deck of the ship immediately discharged, splashing down on both sides of the hull, like a waterfall! Originally, the ship was closely protected by gang gas hood, which would never be hit by waves. However, it was among the group of friars who set up defense. Some of the friars were unwilling to contribute, so when the waves came, they broke the defenses of those monks who were not willing to contribute and rushed into the ship. These monks who are not willing to contribute are because they want to save their energy to fight for the corpse of heaven and man. They are not willing to waste their energy here. It''s selfish. What''s more, the other monks didn''t give much effort. They all meant to deal with it and didn''t want to take it seriously. The man who gave the order just now knew what was going on when he saw the waves coming into the boat, so he roared angrily, "everyone is on the same boat. If this boat capsizes, none of you will want to live!" After being washed away by the waves and yelled at by him, a group of friars did not dare to slack off on the spot. They quickly got up and took it seriously, releasing their aura to build up defense. Hum! Only a dull sound was heard, just like the jingle jingle. Then I saw the ship was wrapped tightly by a group of brilliance, just like in a bubble reflecting colorful light! This is the strength of those monks! Take seriously the strength! Boom! It''s a big wave coming up again. It''s overwhelming! This big wave is much more ferocious than the last one. The waves rose high and looked as if they had caught the cloud in the sky! "Coming!" "Big waves are coming!" The commander on the deck roared and told a group of friars to stand by. The big waves soon came down and gave no room. Once again, the ship plunged into the waves. Whoa! This time, I don''t know what kind of impact the ship was in the waves, but I can see that the ship is rolling in the waves, rolling up and down, just like being thrown into the washing machine! This wave is one after another, much stronger than that one! The big ship of the monks was also trapped in the waves and could not get out. But the boat that Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu take is very stable. It''s amazing! No matter how big the waves are and how they hit them, they still float steadily on the water surface and will not be overturned by big waves. After all, there are two strong men who can control the water! Chapter 576 Boom! Lightning and rolling thunder flashed in the thick cloud. When the fleet arrived at the center of the storm, thunders and thunders broke out in the thick clouds. Like silver snakes, a series of thunder and lightning winds down and bombard the waves. Thunderbolt, it''s a heavy attack. Ordinary friars can''t resist the bombardment of the Lord. It''s just like the heaven level. Even the strong one among the friars will be broken by the thunder! At last the monks'' boats came out of the waves and took a breath of fresh air on the rough sea. For them, it was a thrilling scene. Not every one of them is so tough. In the face of such a changeable storm, they are still very afraid when they are trapped in the dark. So, when they came out of the sea, many monks thought about whether they could stop releasing their aura temporarily and have a good rest. However, it was this moment that led to a more terrifying impact on them. Seeing that some friars on the deck actually put away their aura and took a rest in place, the man who gave orders just now roared again: "don''t stop! Get up! Get up! Set up a defense After all, however, he was a little late. What''s more, what those friars think is that Lao Tzu just happens to be in the same boat with you, but he''s not your servant. Why should you shout and drink! I saw that the sea under the ship suddenly raised high and fell suddenly. However, the big ship on the sea did not immediately follow the wave, so it became a state of soaring in such a short time. All the ships around the big ship had survived without being lifted by the waves, so they could see the terrible scene. I saw that in the sky that a group of heavy thunder clouds, suddenly split down a bright silver snake lightning. The lightning struck the deck of the suspended ship. Crackle! The sound of lightning roaring is like the sky being torn apart. It is thrilling and frightening! And the ship, which was hit by lightning on the deck, was blown to pieces at the bow on the spot, and sawdust was flying everywhere, just like a fairy scattering flowers! At this time, the ship was still in the air, so that everyone could clearly see how the ship was broken by the thunder. The deck was smashed to pieces, and a group of friars fell into the wind and waves without mercy. Even though many friars still insisted on releasing their aura to resist the bombardment of the thunder, some of their companions took back their aura and wanted to have a rest. The result is that these monks who want to rest because of their great spirit have harmed their whole boat. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ The ship disintegrated in the middle of the air, then fell down heavily, clapped on the sea, and smashed directly! "Help "Help "Help me! Help me ¡­¡­ A group of friars in the water were fighting for help from a nearby ship, but no one responded. No one wants to save them. They deserve it. What''s more, they are still in a big storm. If any ship is willing to help them, it will be suicide! As the saying goes, we all don''t know each other. Moreover, the lack of a ship''s friars is equivalent to the lack of a whole ship''s competition when fighting for the corpses of heaven and man! Chapter 577 Most of the friars who fell into the water after the ship was destroyed were injured by the rats'' excrement. They were really wronged. Although some monks know how to water and even fly, but in such a big storm, their ability has become very weak. Swimming? I was flooded by a wave, and I drank a lot of water directly. I almost belched my fart on the spot when I was choked! After a while, they''re going to burp. Flying? They just fly, unexpectedly life is not good, either be knocked down by big waves, or hit by lightning, directly split into a piece of coke! "Help! Help "Help me!" "Help me!" "Please help me!" ¡­¡­ The friars were shouting for help, but there was no response. There was still no one to help them. The ships of the same company had even run over the sea where they were and sailed by. They are not indifferent, but helpless. I don''t want to save it. But Zhou Hao, looking at the monks in the sea, has some pity in his eyes. "Tut, it''s a pity that there are so many people..." He sighed. He looked at the monks'' eyes, but it was not like looking at people, but more like looking at Bills floating on the sea "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+) introduction to sword technique, 1 / 100 (+) grade 1 huangjie grade in taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 1000 (+) ground level grade 2 in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 1000 (+) in Jidao jiulei fist, 1 / 100 (+) in xuanjie level of eight array secret technique map props: quasi immortal level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), and seventh grade mountain river and country map volume 1 / 10 00 (+) Evolution point: 4202 experience value: 4246 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao opened the system and looked at his accomplishments and experience. Then he said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that if all of them become the experience values of Laozi, it would not be a pity..." The little dragon girl on one side looked at him and felt that he behaved strangely. She asked, "what a pity you said, young master?" Zhou Hao responded and said, "well, I said they died like this. What a pity..." XiaoLongNu said: "they went to Beihai, it was a near death." "No!" Zhou Hao suddenly interrupted her, and then said coldly, "everyone is dead in the end..." Chapter 578 "In this world, no matter who it is, is living for the sake of death." Zhou Hao murmured: "go to bed early and get up early every day in order to die, go to work and work every day to die. I''m tired like a dog every day, but also for death!" "No matter what you''re doing, it''s for death!" He said excitedly as if he had realized the true meaning of life. Xiao Longnu was confused. What goes to bed early and gets up early? What goes to work? Why work like a dog? She couldn''t understand what Zhou Hao was saying. "Childe, what are you talking about?" She asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao finally stopped and said, "that is, to live is to die!" "What?" Little Dragon Girl frowned and said, "young master, we are trying to live, not to prolong the arrival of death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was stunned. He was silenced by a word from the other side. To live hard is not to prolong the time of death? Isn''t he trying to be strong to fight death? So many friars practice hard for the sake of longevity? He also seemed to have an epiphany of the wisdom of life, and said to XiaoLongNu: "XiaoLongNu, you are right, so I can''t waste it!" "What" XiaoLongNu was confused again: "what waste?" Zhou Hao said, "you go first, I''ll catch up with you later!" With that, he stood up directly on the boat, and then plunged into the waves. "Childe Xiao Longnu cried out, and the person in front of her had already plunged into the wave and disappeared. She didn''t worry that Zhou Hao was in danger in the bee waves, and this was not the area where the Jiaozu people lived; she just couldn''t understand why Zhou Hao went into the water? And said it couldn''t be wasted. What can''t be wasted? She shook her head, really do not understand, so she took control of the boat and drove in the wind and waves. After Zhou Hao "plops" into the water, he immediately swam directly to the group of monks who fell into the water. A few friars suddenly saw a monk who was good at water swimming towards him. They thought that the other one was coming to save himself, so they were excited and excited. They fluttered in the big waves and called to Zhou Hao, "help! Help The friars on the other side joined in and yelled, "friend, help me first! Save me first On the other side, however, there were several calls: "Daoyou, this way, come to save me first! I''ll give you good again "Taoist friend, save me first, I can give you ten thousand taels of gold!" "Daoyou Daoyou, I can give you a hundred earth level elixir, as long as you help me up!" ¡­¡­ One by one the friars yelled and yelled, and there was a quarrel. However, when they quarreled, a big wave came and poured a big mouthful of sea water directly to them, making their stomachs round and round They were directly knocked over by the waves, and some friars disappeared on the spot. They didn''t know where to die. In the sea, their magical powers are like dumb fire, useless land of martial arts. When those friars came out of the water again, they saw Zhou Hao and cried out again: "Taoist friend, help me! Daoyou, help me But Zhou Hao looked at them with a smile of evil. Save you? Hey, hey It''s better to send you on the road early and get rid of the bitter sea earlier, which is much better than living like a dog! Chapter 579 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a Terran friar in the spirit realm, experience value + 110, evolution point + 110! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao in the sea, the monks who fell into the water, and then hunting. As expected, they were almost all monks with low realm and weak strength. No wonder it will fall into the water. No wonder it will be killed so easily. It seems that the really powerful monks are not on these ships, or they are just the tools of the powerful monks. Tools for feeding the Jiaozu. They didn''t know that Beihai was under the control of the Jiaos. They thought it was the kingdom of the dragon people, so they were so timid before they set out. If they had known it was Jiaozu, they would have gone to sea. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the spirit realm, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " ¡­¡­ He has hunted and killed many friars, but almost all of them are monks in Xuanling state. Like little minions, even friars in the spirit realm are just like ordinary minions in Zhou Hao''s eyes. These monks who fell into the water have never fought in the water, and they still fight underwater in such a big storm. This is simply very difficult! Before they were killed by Zhou Hao, they were already very good before they were drowned. Where else could they resist each other''s knives. Zhou Hao is not a man! After killing this group of friars, he earned more than 1000 experience points and evolution points. The experience value is still far from the experience value needed to reach the next level. Therefore, his cultivation has not been improved. He really missed the time when the cultivation was under the heaven and spirit realm. That guy was upgraded and promoted. It was really amazing! Now the experience gained by hunting can be upgraded to several levels before the heaven spirit realm is put into practice. "No wonder you want to go to haotianjie. There are all the monks in the fairyland. How cool it is to fight, and the realm must be improved quickly!" Zhou Hao murmured. He must go to haotianjie. Only there can his realm be promoted faster! Thinking of this, he could not help but look up to the sky, as if looking at the Hao heaven. Whoa! All of a sudden, a wave was hitting his face. With a sound, he was also driven into the deep sea. "I''ll go Gululu ~ " Zhou Hao forced himself to drink a large amount of water, and was hit by the waves. He choked on the spot and almost drowned in the northern sea. He made a change, recovered quickly, then dived to the bottom of the sea and marched forward quickly. Gululu ~ thinks that his speed is so fast that he drags a long bubble tail and makes a strange sound, just like the sea water is boiling. After a long journey on the sea floor, Zhou Hao finally saw that the sea was shining brightly. It seemed that he had passed through the storm area and floated out to the sea. Chapter 580 Zhou Hao came out of the sea water and started a burst of water spray. He came out of the water and saw the black covered boat in front of him. He immediately went to the boat. At this time, he was stepping on the waves, and the waves under his feet were like a cluster of moving lotus flowers, holding him forward. At the same time, he also saw the sea, the monks in the ship. At this time, a group of friars on several ships that had just escaped from the storm were looking at the little dragon girl on the wupeng boat and Zhou Hao, who was walking on the waves in the sea. Their faces were full of amazement. When they just came out of the storm area, they didn''t see the boat of Xiao Longnu and Zhou Hao, so they thought that they had been buried in the storm, so they laughed at Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu. They were too much to take a boat into the sea, laughing at their own consequences. However, after a distance from the storm area, the monks suddenly saw a small boat floating on the sea ahead. They drove in and were shocked! They saw that the boat was not the one that the young man and woman had just taken in?! When they got closer, the woman was sitting steadily in the bow of the boat. They also specially close to look carefully, and then see each other''s ship is not dripping water! There isn''t even a little water on the ship?! It really shocked them. After all, after all, their big ship has been discharging a large amount of sea water that has just entered the ship since it came out of the storm area. And that boat didn''t have any water! However, they were less shocked when they saw that the boy was missing from the boat. They thought Zhou Hao had lost himself in the storm area. Maybe he didn''t know which ghost corner he was washed by the sea water. When they saw a young boy missing from the boat, they just wanted to lessen some of their own shame. They had a good time wagering, but now they were slapped. Therefore, we must find some reason to save face. However, when they thought that the boy had drowned in the wind and waves, there was a "crash" on the sea, and the boy came out from the bottom of the sea! It was a slap in the face! "He That''s how he did it? " "Did he come out of the storm waters on his own "This...!" ¡­¡­ They were so shocked that Zhou Hao could come out of the storm alone. Although it''s not strange that friars came out of the storm sea area, the monks who can come out of the storm sea area freely have a good cultivation strength! Even the cultivation is not lower than the realm of heaven and spirit! However, in the Dara realm, the monks who can cultivate to the heaven and spirit realm are either middle-aged or old-age, and even some monks can only hope for such a state in their whole life. Zhou Hao is only a young man, but a young man. Does his cultivation reach the heaven and spirit realm? Thinking of this, the monks were even more surprised, so, can not help but be interested in the talented young monk. "That boy''s cultivation must not be weak. Isn''t he the inheritor of some big family or power?" "Who knows who this kid is, but he must have a lot of talent." ¡­¡­ Chapter 581 Those friars had a lot of opinions and opinions. They all thought that Zhou Hao must be the successor of some big family and great power. That''s why he had such a high achievement at a young age! And it is. Zhou Hao does have the identity of a young leader of the youth education. Of course, if the current youth education is still the youth education of the past, then he has a wonderful background. A group of friars thought that the other side must have a prominent background, so suddenly they became jealous of evil. Most of them are monks with no illustrious background. When they see that other people''s achievements are very high, they will think that others have a prominent background, so they fight against injustice because they have no prominent background and can''t catch up with each other. This is red eye. "Childe As soon as Xiao Longnu saw Zhou Hao, she immediately went forward to meet him. "Are you all right?" She asked with concern. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK." He just made a wave of experience and evolution points. Of course, it''s good. At this time, little dragon girl also asked, "young master, what did you just jump into the water to do?" Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and replies, "just went down to experience the storm ~" "what?" XiaoLongNu was stunned and said, "why do you want to experience the storm?" "This..." Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "there is a saying that only when the infinite is close to death can we understand the true meaning of life." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± XiaoLongNu is so confused that she can''t understand what''s going on inside the clouds. With her eyes wide open, she said, "so, just now you are going to get close to death and understand the true meaning of life?" Zhou Hao nodded and his eyes were bright. He replied, "yes, yes, that''s it." With that, he began to laugh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± XiaoLongNu was stunned again, and was speechless. She said, "did the young master understand the true meaning of life?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "I''ve got it!" "What?" Xiao Longnu looks at him. Zhou Hao replied: "cherish life and stay away from the storm! Haha ~ " "... " XiaoLongNu is helpless. Ahead, there is a big island. This is the nearest island in the land, and also the only one inhabited by people. It is one of the seven lands in the North Sea. It''s really a piece of land. It''s very large, with mountains and trees in a hurry! From the boat, we can see the long shore of the land, but we can''t see the other boundary of the land. Zhou Hao and the friars looked at the land of Guangguang with astonishing eyes. It was the first time for them to see such a huge wonder in the sea, so naturally they felt shocked. The surprise of discovering the new world is one level! However, only little dragon girl is with a kind of dislike, even uncomfortable eyes to look at this rocking light continent. There seems to be a metaphor in her eyes. On the island of rocking light, we can see the busy workers on it. They are all workers brought by rich merchants to the island to mine and take resources from the island. Because the resources on the land are very rich, and all of them are rare resources! The value of these resources is very high, it can be said to be a treasure land! It is because there are too many resources on the land, so many rich businessmen are attracted. They vie with each other to take resources. So, there are more and more people. Soon, they even dig up the land of shaking up light! Chapter 582 "Hum! Hateful rich merchant Xiao Longnu snorted coldly. Zhou Hao saw her face full of displeasure and hatred in his eyes. He asked, "do you hate the people on the island?" "Yes Xiao Longnu said: "it''s not just hate, hum, everyone on it is hateful!" She said, and she drove away from the rocking light, far away. It seems that I really dislike it. I dislike it to the exclusion. Zhou Hao was more and more surprised and continued to ask, "I heard that there are seven lands in the North Sea, and each land is the territory of your dragon people. Is this one one of them?" "This land is called Yaoguang. It used to belong to our dragon family, but now, cough..." The little dragon girl sneered and looked very contemptuous. Zhou Hao saw that the expression on her face was complicated, so he did not speak any more. Moreover, he had heard the story about how the land was occupied by the Terrans. It is said that there was once a Terran who came to shake the land to practice, and forced the dragon people on the land to give up the land. Later, after the great Neng left, the dragon people still did not dare to take back the land, so a large number of Terran merchants near the North Sea rushed to the land to seize all kinds of resources on the land. This is why the dragon people lost their land. He knew that it was not a glorious thing for Little Dragon Girl and dragon people. It''s no wonder that little dragon girl has such a big reaction when she sees this land. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy. Xiao Longnu pauses for a moment. Ben wants to continue with what she said just now. But she seemed to see what Zhou Hao was thinking, so she asked the other party, "young master, you must be thinking that I am angry that our dragon family has been robbed of shaking the land?" When she asked, Zhou Hao was at a loss. He didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t help being tongue tied. But little dragon girl said: "in fact, the story that the young master knows is not true, but the real story is very hurtful." When Zhou Hao heard her say this, he suddenly became suspicious and said, "what''s the real story?" The Little Dragon Girl breathed a breath, and while she was in charge of the boat, she said, "it used to be that there was a great power of human race practicing on the land of shaking light, but it was not he who drove away our dragon clan." "Oh?" Zhou Hao was puzzled and curious. Xiao Longnu continued: "the so-called Terran power is actually my father''s old friend. At that time, he was seriously injured and was chased to find my father in the North Sea, hoping to borrow a piece of land to recuperate and avoid the enemy''s pursuit." "My father took care of his love and asked him to practice and heal on the land of Yaoguang. However, he never thought that he would take advantage of my father''s kindness to occupy the cultivation resources on the land of Yaoguang." "He used those cultivation resources to make himself strong. Moreover, he secretly brought his people to take away the cultivation resources on the land with his back on our dragon clan!" Said here, she angrily hit the boat board, said: "hum! It''s so hateful Zhou Hao listened, but he was also angry. He clenched his fist and spat hard. "Then, what happened to the hateful one who was hit by a thousand knives?" He then asked little dragon daughter, "did your father kill him after he found out that he was doing such sneaky things?" Chapter 583 Zhou Hao is eager to listen. Xiao Longnu continued: "later, my father did find out what he did and what he did. But the man had already gone to the island, leaving only the bare land full of holes..." "He knew that we could not go to the shore or to the world, so he never appeared again." "My father was deeply hurt, and he never came to shake the land again. He also declared to our dragon people that the land of shaking light had been contaminated with the evil of the human race, and he asked us not to go near Yangguang from now on!" "Later, the Terrans came here to shake off the land, and what they did to the island must have seen just now." "Terrans are definitely the most destructive race. They destroyed the light!" She said, staring at the bare land, her eyes full of anger. Zhou Hao exhaled heavily and said, "so it is!" "Hum! That man, those people are so hateful "They can do anything for the sake of profit!" He said indignantly. Xiao Longnu looked at Zhou Hao and said, "young master, looking at the land now shaking light, you can''t imagine how beautiful it used to be." "Well?" Zhou Hao asked. The little dragon girl suddenly said with her eyes shining: "a long time ago, the land would shine when it was shaken. At night, it was like a pearl on the sea. It was very beautiful!" "Everything on the land is so beautiful. There are flowers, trees and all kinds of animals. Birds will live there. Even white clouds will stop there." "Its beauty is beyond a word!" Xiao Longnu''s mouth rose like a memory, showing a proud smile. But when she relaxed and looked at the now scarred land, her neutral eyes showed a kind of hate engine! Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the land behind him. He looked at the pits and holes that had been dug out on the land. His brow suddenly wrinkled. He thought that this was really hateful! After calming down, Zhou Hao and XiaoLongNu asked, "do you really give up rocking light like this?" Little dragon girl said: "childe, we never give up shaking light!" This is a simple and powerful sentence with a positive tone. She firmly said: "as long as it is still in the North Sea for one day, it has always been our dragon clan''s!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s right!" "The world of human race, the world of human nature, very crazy!" He sighed and sighed, like an old man who could see through the world. The two of them looked at the light, each with its own ideas. Little dragon girl suddenly murmured: "if only I could play with you in Beihai and Qilu..." When Zhou Hao heard what she said, he felt that there was something in the other party''s words. He said, "it must be! When your family is rescued, we can have a good time in Beihai and Qilu! " Say that and try to bring him some joy. XiaoLongNu also smiles, optimistic, but it seems that she also has an official feeling. I feel that this smile is not her real smile. Zhou Hao watched her smile many times, so he always remembered her smile! Her smile before, never like this, so ... so bitter Zhou Hao couldn''t help but ask Xiao Longnu, "are you still thinking about shaking up the land?" He thought the other party was still angry about the land shaking. Chapter 584 "No No Xiao Longnu replied, smiling. Her smile is obviously hiding something. Zhou Hao didn''t want to get bored, so he didn''t go on asking questions. He changed the subject and asked Xiao Longnu, "how long before we can get to Yuheng land?" XiaoLongNu also said uncertainly: "according to our current speed, there should be two days left so that we can arrive..." "Two days?" Zhou Hao was stunned in an instant and said in disbelief: "are you sure it will be another two days?" XiaoLongNu murmured for a moment, and said weakly: "then About three days... " "What?" "Why is there another day?" Zhou Hao was more excited, his eyes staring at him like a cow. At a loss, XiaoLongNu said: "at that time, those Terrans and Jiaos will fight in the sea, and then we need to bypass them, so we need to go a little more distance..." "How can this work?" Zhou Hao said, "if you''ve been to the abyss of Beihai for such a long time, people will be cold!" "What''s cool?" Xiao Longnv asked "It''s just that the time has been missed!" Zhou Hao said. "But we can''t follow the friars. When they fight with the Jiaozu, we will be in more trouble." Xiao Longnu said nervously, "moreover, even if you go with the monks, you have to walk a day or two." "No, that''s too long. When the time comes, all the Jiaos will come back to us, and that will be even worse for us." Zhou Hao said, "then we use the flying one. It''s the fastest way." "But childe, I''m..." Xiao Longnu hesitated and tangled. If you use flying, she can''t hold on to it for long. Zhou Hao said, "it''s OK. It''s on me." "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), level 5 water property 1 / 10 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Qijue, 1 / 1000 (+) in Taihao Daojing, 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Qinggang sword technique, and 1 / 10 (+) in taixuan Chengfeng The props are as follows: 1 / 10 (+) introduction to sword technique, 1 / 100 (+) grade 1 huangjie grade in taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 1000 (+) ground level grade 2 in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 1000 (+) in Jidao jiulei fist, 1 / 100 (+) in xuanjie level of eight array secret technique map props: quasi immortal level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), and seventh grade mountain river and country map volume 1 / 10 00 (+) Evolution point: 5302 experience value: 5446 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " He opened the system, and his eyes fell on the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers Chapter 585 Zhou Hao just wants to use "mountain and river country map volume 1" to put XiaoLongNu in the picture temporarily, and then release her after Yuheng. After asking Xiao Longnu about the route, he took out the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and temporarily put the other party in the picture. Then he stepped on the wind and flew in the sky to Yuheng land. Flying is really very fast, the speed is dozens of times the ship! At this time, the Jiaozu in Beihai were dealing with a group of friars who had broken into the North Sea. They had no time to pay attention to Zhou Hao, who was flying over the North Sea. My father and little Longnu said that if you want to go to Yuheng land, you have to go through two large lands, because Yuheng is a land in the middle of the seven continents in the North Sea, which plays a role in balancing the seven continents. We have to cross two pieces of land, which is really not close. In fact, Zhou Hao and his ship speed has been very fast, several times faster than fishing boats and merchant ships, but it still takes at least three days to get to Yuheng. If this is an ordinary civilian''s boat, it can''t take ten days and a half months to arrive? At this time, Zhou Hao really hoped to have the ability of Li Sha - shrinking into an inch! The last time Li Sha Bei went to the western land, he set out from southern Xinjiang, and arrived in the western land in less than a day. It shocked him. Also let him now think, that Li Sha friar, is not beyond the divine realm, at least the existence of fairyland? Because Zhou zhantian, the leader of the youth cult, said before that the cult members of the youth cult were not allowed to soar. Then, were not the big men who had reached the fairyland of cultivation not risen? If there are such a class of figures, and the youth education is likely to be more than one, but many! It''s no wonder that the youth cult was able to dominate the Dalai kingdom in those years! What''s more, why is the Da Luo kingdom so huge? Just Beihai and Qilu are so huge. Zhou Hao came to Beihai from the south of Xinjiang, even from spring to summer. What''s more, they still flew on ER Gouzi, which took so long. Thinking of this, he thought of another question. It was the puppet Asiba of that day. How did he bring him back to southern Xinjiang from the forbidden area of western territory? Thinking of ASI, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that he had not summoned ASI for a long time. He tried to sense ASI in the storage space, but there was a loud, long-lasting cry in his head: "ASI!" It''s really from Asiba. Zhou Hao has a black line on his forehead. It was unwise to call this guy ASI at the beginning... thinking about it, a vast land has already appeared under his feet. This piece of land is what XiaoLongNu told him about "Kaiyang". After passing through Kaiyang land and then "Tianquan" land, you will arrive at Yuheng. The seven lands of Beihai, that is, Yaoguang, were occupied by the Terrans, and the rest of the land was not contaminated by the Terrans, so it still maintained the appearance of fairyland. This is the case in Kaiyang land. Even if Zhou Hao was flying above the clouds, he could still see the vast and magnificent land of Kaiyang, the lush woods, even the roaring of birds and beasts, and their running figures among the trees. There is also a sea of clouds rising, it is simply a place forgotten by the world! He also heard that there was no other race when there was a dragon clan in Beihai. Today, when he came to Beihai, he found that those remarks were ridiculous! Chapter 586 Most of those remarks were made by people who had never been to the North Sea. Only people who have never seen the world can think of the world so narrowly. Only those who have never seen the world will insist on believing such nonsense. After all, you can''t always show that you haven''t seen the world before. After a while, Zhou Hao finally flew over Kaiyang, and then flew on the vast sea. After a while, there were no visible islands on all sides. At the end of the evening, another piece of land passed. When the sky was dark, Zhou Hao finally arrived at Yuheng land. Yuheng land is also extremely beautiful. A circle of white sand beach as white as snow and light as fluffy, twists and turns in front of you, and then you don''t see the end of both sides. The whole white jade ring is called "dragon jade circle". If you can see the whole Yuheng land from a high place, you can see that Yuheng land is like a piece of jade in general! In the sky of Yuheng, there is a layer of purple air floating all the year round, just like a layer of delicate jade on the jade. Even now it is at night, the purple air in the sky is blooming with purple brilliance, which sets off the whole Yuheng land very beautiful! This Beihai Qilu is really a rare place, several times better than fairyland. After landing, Zhou Hao releases XiaoLongNu. "This... Is really Yuheng!" XiaoLongNu was very surprised because she felt that after a long time, she asked Zhou Hao, "childe, how many days have you been away?" Zhou Hao was also a little surprised, because he didn''t know how XiaoLongNu felt after a few days. He said to the other party, "it''s still today. It''s just evening." ¡°£¡£¡¡± XiaoLongNu was surprised and said, "that is to say, less than one day?" Zhou Hao nodded back and said, "well." XiaoLongNu was shocked again. She couldn''t believe it. Then she asked Zhou Hao in a more astonished way: "childe, is the magic weapon that you put me in? Is it the map of mountains and rivers and the country?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes." ¡°£¡£¡¡± XiaoLongNu is shocked and takes a breath directly. Her eyes stare like a copper bell. Zhou Hao was afraid that she would be shocked and cried out, so he used his hand to compare a "Shhh". XiaoLongNu was so shocked that she even compared herself to "Shhh", and then said, "yes, Shhh ~" she is so cute. Zhou Hao is also really worried that the girl accidentally said out. He still remembers that when he got this treasure, the system reminded him that it was "congenital treasure", and it sounded like a very grand statement. It must be a very wonderful treasure. If the monk of the Da Luo kingdom knew that such a treasure was in hand, it would be dangerous. Maybe those friars will no longer chase after the corpses of heaven and man, but will all run to their own, trying to snatch the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Zhou Hao shivered and stopped thinking about it. Suddenly, Xiao Longnu said, "this is a treasure that can''t be seen at first sight. You should protect it well!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s me. Of course, no one can take it from me!" "Is this Yuheng?" Zhou Hao asked. XiaoLongNu replied: "yes, this is the eye of the North Sea, Yuheng land!" Chapter 587 "The eye of the North Sea... It''s so beautiful!" Zhou Hao sincerely praised. This is indeed a very beautiful place, like a place that has never been contaminated with the worldly fireworks. Xiao Longnu asked, "do you like it here?" Zhou Hao replied, "like it!" "Why?" Xiao Longnu asked. Zhou Hao pondered for a while, looked around, and then said, "because there are no other people here. It''s very quiet and beautiful." XiaoLongNu laughed and said, "I will stay here after that." "Why?" Zhou Hao asked curiously. Xiao Longnu laughed and replied, "I like to stay where you like." Zhou Hao chuckled and joked, "well, you''ll have a chance to come back here in the future. Anyway, are you from the dragon clan? The whole Beihai Sea belongs to you!" "No!" Xiao Longnu said solemnly, "I only like here. I will stay here in the future." Zhou Hao breathes out: "well, you has the final say." Xiao Longnu sneers, like a child. On the land of Yuheng, they went to the center of Yuheng land for a long time. Then they came to the "eye of the North Sea", also known as "the eye of Yuheng", the shortcut entrance to the abyss of the North Sea. Yuheng land is not big, so they can arrive so quickly. Zhou Hao saw a very large empty beach area in front of him. In the center of the empty area, there was a lake with a faint purple light! The layer of purple light over Yuheng land is from the purple light lake which looks like an eye. "Wow, it''s beautiful!" Zhou Hao sighed. He was really shocked by the sight. That eye lake is like a beautiful eye, and then put on the pure and holy light, to the whole Yuheng land to bring beautiful night light. Where else can you find such a beautiful place? "This is the eye of Yuheng, through which you can go to the abyss of the North Sea." Said Xiao Longnu. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s much more beautiful than what you described." Xiao Longnu giggled and said, "it seems that you like here very much." Zhou Hao smiles and follows her to the eye of Yuheng. Yuheng''s eye is surrounded by a circle of fine white sand beach, which is flat and neat. However, after Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu passed by, they left two strings of feet, which were particularly dazzling. When he came to Yuheng''s eye, Zhou Hao looked back at the two rows of footprints on the beach and suddenly said, "human footprints are really dazzling." "What?" Xiao Longnu is stunned for a moment, but she doesn''t know what Zhou Hao means. "It''s OK." Zhou Hao said, "tell me what we''re going to do and jump directly?" He looked at Yu Heng''s eyes. Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "there is a vortex at the moment of Yuheng. We jump down from here, and then we will enter the vortex, and then that vortex will take us to the abyss of the North Sea." Zhou Hao frowned and said, "does that mean that the eye of Yuheng can only enter but not go out?" XiaoLongNu replied: "in everyone''s eyes, it''s true that you can only get in and out of here, but that''s not the case. In fact, as long as you make a wish to Yuheng''s eye, the vortex will reverse the current and suck you out of here!" "So smart? Can you make a wish? " Zhou Hao asked curiously, "how do you know?" Xiao Longnu gave a deep voice and said, "because that''s how I escaped from the abyss of the North Sea... and Chapter 588 Dashu is XiaoLongNu, and her face is full of sadness and resentment when she thinks of her difficult escape from the abyss of the North Sea. "Let''s go down then." Zhou Hao said. Xiao Longnu suddenly hugged Zhou Hao, hugged her tightly, and said in her ear, "young master, you must be good! You will fulfill your dream Zhou Hao only felt strange. He patted XiaoLongNu on the back and said, "OK, XiaoLongNu, you should be good too!" After that, XiaoLongNu resolutely released her hands and directly revealed the dragon''s body. She said to Zhou Hao, "young master, you come to my back!" With that, she would camel Zhou Hao up, and then hover in the eye of Yuheng, and then plop down the eye of Yuheng. Zhou Hao is sitting on the back of XiaoLongNu, holding tightly to her dragon horn and following her through the sea water. However, he seems to have tasted a different taste in the sea water. Is that... Tears? He doesn''t know. When he thought of the tears, he was still conscious of the wonder, how could the tears come from the sea? XiaoLongNu went straight into Yuheng and went down. It turns out that this is a hole in the ground, extending all the way down. Zhou Hao could not help but think of the deep pool in the forbidden area of the fox God in the forest of beasts mountain. He used to go through the deep pool every time he went to the fox God''s cave. When I went down to the deep pool, I kept diving like the eye of Yuheng. What''s different is that Yuheng''s light is bright, and the light purple glow is just like walking in the liquid coagulated by the night light. "Hold on, there''s a whirlpool ahead!" Xiao Longnu reminds me. Zhou Hao quickly grasped her dragon horn. He wondered how little dragon girl made such a clear sound in the water. Why is it that when he is talking underwater, a bunch of bubbles come out of his mouth, and then his own words become vague. "I, gululu ~, hold on, gululu ~, La ~, gululu ~" Zhou Hao yelled, and a series of dense bubbles burst out of his mouth. Shua!! XiaoLongNu suddenly speeds up, like a white arrow, shuttling underwater! Shua!! A string of bubbles suddenly seemed to boil out in general. Because he was moving too fast under the water, Zhou Hao had narrowed his eyes and didn''t dare to open them too wide. After a while, a string of whirling vortices appeared below! They''re going through this vortex. When there was still a few feet away from the vortex, a strong suction sucked Zhou Hao and them in. Whirlpool, Little Dragon Girl straightened her body, still like a sharp arrow, straight through the vortex. The suction of this vortex is very strong, so Zhou Hao and their downward moving speed is very fast. After a while, when Zhou Hao looked back, he could not see the purple light of Yuheng land. After a while, it was an endless darkness. There is no light at the bottom of the sea. After a while, Zhou Hao and his wife did not know how deep they were diving. They saw that they were in fact a piece. Even if Zhou Hao had night vision eyes, he couldn''t see a ray of light. That''s what happens to the bottom of the ocean, except water. Fortunately, his body is an animal, so he can judge the surrounding environment by smell or various feelings. For example, when a deep-sea fish passes by nearby, he can feel it and even judge the specific location of that deep-sea fish. Chapter 589 After a long journey, Zhou Hao didn''t know exactly what depth he had reached the sea. He is no longer aware of fish. What''s more, it''s dark all around. No matter what the light is, it''s blocked by the thick sea water. He suddenly remembered that in his last life, he heard that man knew only 5% of the sea, and the remaining 95% was unknown to mankind. In other words, human beings only know the sea surface of the ocean, and the deep-sea world under the sea floor is unknown. The unknown is the most terrifying. What kind of world does the sea bottom have? It makes people feel extremely curious. Now Zhou Hao is at the bottom of the sea. Out of the feel a little bit heavier water pressure, is a dark. I can''t see the darkness of my fingers. No! It''s more than reaching out and not seeing your fingers. Zhou Hao has even begun to doubt whether he is still real? Do you still have a body? Or just consciousness? When Zhou Hao seriously suspected that he still existed, Xiao Longnu''s voice suddenly came. "Young master, you should keep up your spirits and don''t be bewitched by the sea devil!" She yelled at Zhou Hao to remind him. When Zhou Hao heard the shouts, he first felt like he was listening to someone shouting at himself in his deep sleep. At this time, he felt that he couldn''t wake up, and he just wanted to continue to sleep in a deep sleep... "childe! Wake up! Young master XiaoLongNu yelled again. "Drink Zhou Hao just broke his dream and woke up, but he wanted to take a big breath of joy. As a result, a big mouth of sea water poured directly into his mouth and choked him instantly! Choked by the sea water, he became flustered for a moment, and even released his hand to hold the dragon''s horn. Hu ~ grunt ~ the dull sound spread in the bottom of the Sea vortex, and Zhou Hao was on the verge of falling off XiaoLongNu''s back. When XiaoLongNu realized that there was no pressure on her dragon horn, she knew that it was Zhou Hao who had an accident. She immediately turned into a human figure and turned around, reaching for Zhou Hao, who was almost taken away by the vortex. Shua! She hugged Zhou Hao, and then immediately took it to her arms. Then she put her mouth on each other''s mouth and exhaled into each other''s lungs. Now Zhou Hao needs only one breath to fill his lungs. He just needs a breath. Dragon people have a special way of living underwater. They can even fill themselves with Qi. When Xiao Longnv blows her breath to Zhou Hao, her dilated pupil shrinks in an instant. Then she regains consciousness. Thank you Zhou Hao slowed down and said in a loud voice beside XiaoLongNu. However, at this time, he could not see little dragon girl at all. He can only feel that holding him is XiaoLongNu. Xiao Longnv said: "young master, you should keep up your spirits, don''t be fascinated by the sea devil!" This is another reminder. Zhou Hao couldn''t see anyone, so he nodded in the direction of the voice, slowed down again, and called out, "good!" He also wanted to ask what the sea devil was, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was no longer necessary to ask. What he had just experienced was the attack of some "sea devil"? In fact, it''s not a sea devil. It''s just that when people get to this depth, they will subconsciously produce various auditory hallucinations in such a dark world. Chapter 590 Xiao Longnu hugged Zhou Hao tightly and said, "it''s coming. Hold me tight, young master!" There was a blush on her face as she said this. Zhou Hao can''t see because it''s too dark. When he heard what XiaoLongNu said, he immediately hugged XiaoLongNu with both hands, just like holding a life-saving straw. With a smile, he was so happy. The suction of the vortex suddenly became fierce, which sucked Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao into the bottom of the sea at a faster speed. After a while, the suction suddenly becomes weak again, the weakening speed is very fast, but after a while, it suddenly speeds up! Zhou Hao felt that he was walking in a zigzag curve, turning around, his head would be confused. As soon as he felt his head was going to be confused, he immediately let himself wake up, even if he pinched his own flesh, he also wanted to wake up. He was very worried that he would be controlled by the sea devil again... Shua Shua!!! After a long distance underwater, finally. Zhou Hao suddenly felt the feeling of being thrown away from a long distance. He could even describe the feeling that it was like a foreign body in a wine bottle, which was thrown out of the bottle severely! That''s how it feels. Centrifugal forces are generated. After being thrown out of the whirlpool, Zhou Hao''s head was confused and whirled, as if someone was stirring a paste in his head with a stick! Zhou Hao, who almost wanted to take a quick breath, suddenly remembered that he was at the bottom of the water and could not breathe. So he stopped breathing and finally came to his senses. "Young master, are you ok?" Xiao Longnu asked. Zhou Hao could only hear each other''s voice, but could not see each other. There was thick darkness in front of him, and he could not see anything at all. He replied, "well, it''s a little heavy." What he said was water pressure. He didn''t know how deep he was at the bottom of the sea. In short, the pressure of the sea water was too great. If he had not been the cultivation of the divine realm and possessed a wonderful talent, he would have been crushed by the pressure on the spot. XiaoLongNu is a water group. She is naturally endowed with the ability to resist water pressure, so she can move in such a deep seabed. However, even so, even if she is a dragon, she is also suffering from the water pressure. If the general human friars, it is impossible to survive in such an environment. What about fox God? How did he want to come to such a place to practice? Five more years?!! Is this crazy! Zhou Hao couldn''t think of the fox God. He said to XiaoLongNu, "is this the abyss of the North Sea?" Xiao Longnv replied, "it''s not here yet." "What?" Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "isn''t this the abyss of the North Sea?" Xiao Longnu replied, "the abyss of the North Sea will go down some more." "Still down?" Zhou Hao was shocked. He thought that if he went down, he would be in the middle of the earth? The most important thing is, now everywhere is a dark one, where to go? And he felt that his feet had stepped on the ground, so isn''t this the bottom of the sea? How else to go down? In fact, this is just Zhou Hao in the strong dark, the heart naturally born of fear. This kind of fear makes him show it unconsciously, not that he is very counsellor. Chapter 591 Xiao Longnu continues to walk ahead, holding Zhou Hao''s hand and leading him to grope forward. Zhou Hao feels strange in his heart. How can this little dragon girl go so smoothly? Like you can see the way? He couldn''t help but ask Xiao Longnu, "can you see the road under your feet, little dragon girl?" Xiao Longnv replied, "it''s so dark, of course you can''t see it." "How do you know the way?" Zhou Hao asked, looking nervous. Don''t mention him, anyone in such a strange and dark environment, will produce a sense of uneasiness. Xiao Longnu replied: "our dragon people were born on the sea floor and often experience darkness. So we have a special perception, and we can feel the surrounding environment in the dark." "But my cultivation is low, so I can only feel the environment within 500 meters around me. If it is more than 500 miles away, I can''t feel it." She raised her eyebrows. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I see." He has long heard that in the deep sea, some fish living in the dark, because they can not see light, their eyes have degenerated, so they grow a special sense that can sense their surroundings. Just like ants, it''s by smell that they can tell direction, and they can identify their own kind. Of course, Zhou Hao, a big black ant, is an alien. After a while, Xiao Longnu said, "here we are, young master." "Is it here?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Because although he could not see the surrounding environment, he could feel that the road he had just followed XiaoLongNu was always a smooth road, and he did not go down at all? Do you have any? No. XiaoLongNu said: "we are at the bottom of the cliff. Under the cliff is the abyss of the North Sea." "There are cliffs on the bottom of the sea?" Zhou Hao startled. He thought he was at the bottom of the sea, but he didn''t think it was the bottom of the sea! However, before he recovered, Xiao Longnu cried out: "master, hold on to my hand!" Then he took Zhou Hao down the cliff. Shua!! Bubbles appear, rise, and then become more boiling. Under this cliff is even more dark, dark to doubt life! The appearance of Zhou Hao and Xiao Longnu broke the silence here. When they fell down, they felt like they were falling into the mouth of a tiger, which made people feel uneasy. Zhou Hao is even more uneasy. He is not only uneasy about being in the dark, but also worried about the giant underwater beast in the dark. Isn''t there a behemoth under the sea? Where is it? Will it suddenly come out?! Zhou Hao can''t help but hold on to Xiao Longnu''s hand. XiaoLongNu felt a grip on her hand, and she could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth. The two people have been falling down, has been falling, do not know when it is a head. Zhou Hao no longer has the concept of distance, nor the concept of falling or floating. All he knew was that he was holding XiaoLongNu''s hand, holding it tightly and not letting go. If he let go, he would regret it. "Little Dragon Girl, is there no deep sea beast here?" Zhou Hao asked. Just after Zhou Hao finished asking questions, XiaoLongNu suddenly "shush" and then stopped immediately and whispered, "childe, there is a situation!" Chapter 592 Little Dragon Girl''s voice is very small, but it contains, is extremely nervous. After hearing her reminder, Zhou Hao quickly became nervous and immediately tightened his nerves. The aura in his body surged and was ready to go! "Come on, whatever you are, I''m not afraid of you!" He whispered in his heart. XiaoLongNu still doesn''t mean to start. She stops at the same place, just like solidifying. If she doesn''t move, Zhou Hao doesn''t move. However, the little dragon girl can sense the changes in the surrounding environment, and even if the giant animals appear, she can also perceive them. And Zhou Hao, he can''t feel it. All he saw was darkness. Unless, perhaps, he could perceive the beast ten meters away from him. But this distance is already a fragile distance for the giant underwater beast. This distance is one step to the stomach, right? At the same time, his hand turned into a scythe. If that sea monster appears, he will surely cut it to death! Grunt ~ suddenly a strange sound came! Zhou Hao was suddenly nervous, and his heart immediately raised his voice! At the same time, the little dragon girl suddenly cried out: "run quickly, young master!" With that, she rushed to the bottom of the sea and held Zhou Hao tightly! Gollum! Gollum! Gollum! ... it seems that the sea water suddenly boils and boils, and suddenly there is a movement of boiling and bubbling. After that, Zhou Hao heard the news behind her, getting closer and closer! Closer and closer! "Is it a sea monster?" He exclaimed. The little dragon girl replied, "yes, that''s the sea animal!" She did not look back, but looked down into the abyss of the North Sea! "How long will it take us to get to the place where your family is being held?" Exclaimed Zhou Hao. Xiao Longnv replied, "it''s right down here, not far away." However, as soon as she was in the middle of her speech, it suddenly turned into a scream. At the same time, the sound of "bang" came, and a shock wave also came at the same time, which made the sea water on the sea bottom undulate violently. Zhou Hao was swayed by the sea water and flew backwards. The hands held by him and XiaoLongNu were also released, just like two broken kites. "Little Dragon Girl!" "Little Dragon Girl!" "Little Dragon Girl!" Zhou Hao yelled at Xiao Longnu''s name, but there was no response from the dark world. He knew that the impact just now was from XiaoLongNu. It was XiaoLongNu who was hit! "Little Dragon Girl, please reply when you hear me!" "Little Dragon Girl, did you hear me calling you?" Zhou Hao didn''t give up and roared in the dark. In such darkness, he could not see little dragon girl, so he became more worried and nervous. Xiao Longnu''s delay in responding makes Zhou Hao even more worried. The impact just now was so sudden that he heard Xiao Longnu''s scream before he could even react. He didn''t feel what kind of thing was reckless in the dark! After listening to it, he called out, "where are you, little dragon girl?" He''s already hysterical, screaming with his life. However, there is still no familiar voice in the dark. However, he heard a strange movement and heard it in all directions of himself Chapter 593 Oh! Zhou Hao''s hands were completely changed into scythes, and the spirit in his body was released. At the same time, he came up with a way to see the face of the behemoth on the sea. Just don''t know if it''s useful... "come on..." Zhou Hao thought silently, but when he was ready to carry out that method, suddenly a burst of murmuring sounds behind him! The movement came suddenly, just like what Xiao Longnu had just met! Zhou Hao, however, was caught off guard. Just like the little dragon girl just now, "bang", he was suddenly knocked out. "I''ll go!" "What the hell!" He let out a cry of surprise. The impact came so ferocious that it made his spine ache. "Is this a whip?" Zhou Hao felt as if he had been whipped by a very strong and strong whip! Or is it a stick? However, it is very tough and has some softness, but it is not as hard as a stick, but more like a whip. Whoa! Zhou Hao was whipped away by the huge "whip", but he didn''t know how far away he was. "Sneak attack, don''t you, Pooh!" "Mean!" "Have the ability to come here one-on-one, open one-on-one competition!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he swore. However, his words were always vague when he said them at the bottom of the sea. When he came out of his mouth, he immediately turned into a string of bubbles. Just as he was swearing and swearing, he suddenly swept a "whip"! Hoo ~! Bang! Zhou Hao was once again caught off guard. He was hit by the "whip" and flew out with the whole person. He felt the power that was drawn on him. It was huge! It''s like the power of a landslide! Zhou Hao''s spine was pained by the strong force. This just two times, already let him feel obvious pain, it seems that this sea bottom giant, is really unusual! When he usually fights with those friars, it is the friars of Tianjie who make contributions to him. He does not feel such a big reaction. Now, with just two attacks, he feels pain. Those who come are not good, but those who come are extraordinary. "What the hell "Come out to me!" Zhou Hao yelled and bubbled again. At the same time, strange news comes again! He instantly played the spirit of 12 points, this time he mainly defend his back, waiting for the sea monster to attack! Whoa! Zhou Hao felt the sea water around him suddenly turbulent. And then he did! But at this time, a familiar voice came. "Slow down, young master. It''s me!" It turns out to be little dragon girl! Zhou Hao was surprised and excited and said, "Little Dragon Girl, it''s very nice of you to be OK!" He moved forward excitedly and followed the voice to go to Xiao Longnu. He could feel that little dragon girl was waiting for him to pass in the darkness ahead. Therefore, he naturally walked forward and approached the Little Dragon Girl... your little dragon girl also called out to him: "young master, come here quickly, quickly!" "Don''t move there. I''ll come to you." Zhou Hao said. He was still worried about XiaoLongNu, so he asked the other party not to move. He felt the dark in the past. "Childe?" All of a sudden, Xiao Longnu''s voice came again. It was called Zhou Hao, but it was a question. Moreover, it is coming from another direction... and Chapter 594 Zhou Hao stopped and stopped moving. He''s not sure if he heard something wrong, or did he hear something? Why did a little dragon girl''s voice come from another direction just now? When he was puzzled, Xiao Longnv''s voice came again from the front of him: "childe, why did you stop? Come here quickly!" However, as soon as the sound fell, another little dragon girl''s voice came from another direction. That voice, very fast and tense. "Young master, don''t go there. It''s a sea animal!" Xiao Longnu''s voice is very urgent. When Zhou Hao heard the little dragon girl''s voice, he immediately woke up and turned around. This is Xiao Longnv''s voice! When he finally woke up, a tentacle suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead and rushed straight to Zhou Hao. At the same time, Xiao Longnu''s voice said, "please come here, but you''ll die." This voice is extremely fierce and full of murders! Zhou Hao can be 100% sure that the little dragon girl in the dark before his eyes is a fake! He scolded angrily: "ghost thing, dare to pretend to be little dragon girl!" Say, wave scythe at the same time! The scythe twinkled out a string of awns. This is a coincidence. At the same time, Zhou Hao''s Scythe is waving down as the tentacle of the sea beast comes in! At the next moment, two pairs of Huoran hand in hand and collided with each other. Hiss! The tentacles, like silver guns, collided with the scythe. Zhou Hao''s Scythe is shining like a comet''s tail! When it collides with something in the dark, a dull force suddenly shakes the sea water. At the same time, Zhou Hao, with the help of the scythe, saw what was coming from the opposite side. It was a huge, ugly, rusty tentacle! Tentacles like octopus! But now the tentacle in front of me is very huge! Several times bigger than Zhou Hao! However, even though the tentacle looked terrible and strong, it was still bloody after Zhou Hao''s knife. "Is this the behemoth of the sea?" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to rush out again to chase down the huge beast in the dark, but he suddenly noticed another change under his feet! But as soon as he noticed, there was a huge change under his feet, and then a giant tentacle rushed up! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao has already dodged, and shouts at the same time, and points out a middle finger to the giant underwater beast in the dark. He turned over to avoid the tentacle, but did not go far away. Instead, he quickly came back, and decisively waved the scythe - hiss! The sound of two knives suddenly rings! At the same time, blood splashes! Then, half of the tentacles fell, in the dark, invisible. Zhou Hao also tasted the bloody smell in the dark, and then determined that he had cut his opponent. "You''re still attacking Laozi He exclaimed indignantly. However, he was attacked by the other side. Or was swept from the rear by a tentacle, and then fell out of a good distance, "ah ah" screamed. But after he was whipped away, in front of his weightless fall, suddenly another tentacle appeared in front of him, suddenly and heavily. Bang! Another dull noise. Zhou Hao was swept alone, and then his whole body curled up, and his buttocks headed back to rush out Chapter 595 Bang! When Zhou Hao was pulled back, he was quickly drawn back, and then he was drawn to the left, right, front and right... he was like a ball, kicked around and lost himself... in the distance, Xiao Longnu could not see through the darkness and could not see Zhou Hao''s present situation, but he could know Zhou Haoxian through perception What happened in. as like as two peas in his mind, he feels the picture in his mind. She can see that Zhou Hao is now trapped in the middle of many tentacles and is severely beaten back and forth by those tentacles. He was whipped to the left, and then to the right... no matter which direction he was whipped to, there was always a tentacle waiting in that direction. When waiting for Zhou Hao to be pulled over, the tentacle waved again, hit Zhou Hao, and then flew him to another tentacle position. It''s just teasing, kicking the ball! Xiao Longnu wants to save Zhou Hao, but she is helpless. She knew she couldn''t make it. If she broke in, there would be only two results: one was able to bring Zhou Hao out, and the other was that she was killed by these tentacles together with Zhou Hao. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Save Zhou Hao or save his family? Save the whole dragon clan! All of a sudden, Zhou Hao, who was being beaten to death by his tentacles, calmly yelled to XiaoLongNu: "XiaoLongNu, you should take this opportunity to go first!" "If I leave, what will you do?" Xiao Long shouts in a hurry. Zhou Hao called out: "don''t worry, this beast can''t kill me. I haven''t even taken it seriously." "But childe..." what else does XiaoLongNu want to say. Zhou Hao yelled, "go and save your family!" "I''m going to make a big move. Go quickly, so as not to hurt you!" He cried earnestly. Xiao Longnu is hesitant and tangled. It''s really hard to make a decision. However, a burst of bubble sound sounded around her, and then a figure appeared next to her. When she saw it, it was Zhou Hao! It''s Zhou Hao! As soon as he arrived, he was struck by his own talent. He approached XiaoLongNu''s ear and said, "you go quickly. Don''t worry about me. The beast can''t beat me. I''ll drag the beast!" "Ah!" Xiao Longnv is surprised. I can''t believe Zhou Hao can appear in an instant?! This is also Zhou Hao in front of her small show, has let the other side rest assured. Xiao Longnu is in a trance again, and Zhou Hao is gone! Then he appeared in the group of tentacles and continued to be whipped. "Go Zhou Hao yelled once. XiaoLongNu frowned, simply avoided, and resolutely fell toward the bottom of the abyss. After seeing little dragon girl running away, Zhou Hao screamed. "Beast, it''s time to show you some real color!" Zhou Hao said. He suddenly released the "water control" talent and emptied the water around him, leaving him in an empty space without water. It''s like freeing up a hollow area! In this space, there are those ugly tentacles. When the ugly tentacles are exposed in the space without water, they immediately seem to be the fish leaving the water and coming to the shore, suddenly jumping frantically. Chapter 596 "Burn it up for me!" Zhou Hao shouts out his "fire control" skill! All of a sudden, he was in this hollow space without sea water, and a fire broke out! Fire filled the space. Zhou Hao also calls out the system in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit level one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 6 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 100 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 10 (+) Skills: Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), Xuan level 1 wind control 1100 (+) skills: Tai Hao Qi Jue I di level 1 / 1000 (+), Tai Hao Dao Jing Di level 1 / 1000 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+) "Chengfeng sword technique" Introduction 1 / 10 (+), "taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "reincarnation big sorrow hand" ground level second grade 1 / 1000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" divine level 1 / 1000 (+), "eight array secret skill map" Xuan level eight grade 1 / 100 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), seventh grade "mountain river and country map volume 1" ¡·1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 5302 experience value: 5446 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " He spent 1000 evolution points on the "Agility" talent, strengthening the agility talent to level 1! Then, spend the remaining 4000 evolution points on the "hard armor" talent, and directly strengthen it to the sky level! The hard armor of Tianjie level makes him safe in such a big fire, and he will not be seriously injured by tentacles. After the "Agility" talent is improved, his perception function can become more sensitive, so that he can feel the existence of the opponent in the dark, and can quickly avoid the attack of the opponent! "I''ll see what you are!" "Whatever the devil you are, I will make you afraid of Laozi!" Zhou Hao murmured. His voice was as cold as grinding his teeth in Jie Jie. The fire was so strong that it burned all the tentacles! If only there were some sesame seeds and chili powder. This is a living squid whisker! Zhou Hao sighed. At the same time, he lived together for a while and saw such a large "squid whisker"... then he saw the scene of the dark deep sea on the other side of the hollow space where he was. He saw the owner of these octopus tentacles, the legendary underwater beast. It''s like a giant shark, but it''s as big as an octopus! In addition, it has no eyes, but it is covered with tentacles. Dense tentacles! Open teeth and dance claws, people look at the scalp numbness, only feel disgusting to the extreme! Chapter 597 These tentacles of the sea monster are its "eyes". Through these "eyes", it can perceive the environment and terrain of the abyss of the North Sea, distinguish the direction and position, and sense the existence of prey. It is also through the perception of tentacles, feel the existence of its prey Zhou Hao, as well as the strength of its prey. These prey can''t eat or not, and their tentacle perception tells them. Now it is obvious that its tentacles are telling it that Zhou Hao''s prey is not delicious. Best of all, don''t eat. However, the behemoths seem to care nothing at all. It wants to eat Zhou Hao! Challenge! Moreover, it has not eaten for a long time. Looking at this seemingly ferocious and terrible behemoth in front of him, Zhou Hao''s unknown fear was gone. A lot of things are like this. When you can''t see or touch them, they are most terrible. But when you see them and face them, they are relieved. On the contrary, they are not afraid. The behemoth quickly retracts the charred tentacles and tightens the water. When its blackened tentacles touch the sea water, there is a "hiss" sound, followed by a burst of smoke, just like a blacksmith''s ironware, put in cold water. When the tentacles of the giant beast in the sea water, its face is also distorted and ferocious because of the intense pain. "Purr The mouth full of fangs of the sea monster grinned open and gave out a very dangerous hiss to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at its face and expression, and really felt that the other side seemed to be staring at a long lost enemy. "Does this guy know me?" He murmured. Maybe it''s the fox God. Maybe it was this sea monster who had seen the fox God and had been beaten by the fox God. Then the beast remembered the characteristics of the fox God, especially the Dao technique and Dao Qi in Tai Hao Dao Jing. Zhou haogang just used the Dao Qi in "Tai Hao Dao Jing" to cut the animal. Therefore, the beast must have remembered the knife he suffered when he met the fox God. So, anger from the heart, he took Zhou Hao as the fox God of the year. This time it wants revenge and revenge for being beaten so badly! The behemoth of the sea retreated in the sea, gradually disappeared, disappeared in the dark, and finally disappeared. "It seems that I''m keeping an eye on Laozi..." Zhou Hao remembers the last look in the eyes of the sea monster that disappeared in the dark. It was a look that locked in the enemy. That''s a look that never stops! "Well, come on, I want to eat the roast squid, but I have been thinking about it for a long time." He murmured in his heart, his eyes also revealed a touch of fierce light. Hu ~ Zhou Hao put away the flame and the "water control" talent, so that this submarine bubble disappeared. Darkness came again and wrapped him tightly. Once again, he was in the dark. This time, Zhou Hao was not as nervous and insecure as he had just been. This time, it was as if he was born with darkness, and unexpectedly he was mixed with the darkness around him. The darkness belongs to him! Brush ~ Zhou Hao collected his clothes into the storage space, and then his body was deformed. His hands, feet and head were all deformed and enlarged. Soon, he became a big black ant. A big black ant with two scythe hands and a height of ten feet and a length of ten feet! Chapter 598 "Laozi is the king of darkness!" Zhou Changhao gets up. His dark body was completely submerged in the darkness and integrated with the darkness. Even, he was even darker than the darkness. Of course, although his body color is integrated with the darkness of the sea bottom, it does not mean that he is really integrated with the darkness, and others will not find him. You know, in the world of the abyss of the North Sea, every animal living here does not rely on their eyes to find their prey, but their super strong senses! Regardless of whether you are black or yellow, they will only easily perceive your presence, no matter what color you are, no matter how you blend with the dark. Gurgling ~ a burst of strange noise came, that is, the movement of the sea monster! Zhou Hao simply closed his eyes, but he couldn''t see it. After closing his eyes, his perception will be instantly raised! With the "Agility" talent strengthened just now, he can clearly know the environment changes within 100 meters around him. Grunt ~ the sound of the sea floor giant once again sounded, but this time it became a little far away, as if it was sinking down. "Want to run?" "Hum! No way Guided by his perceptual power, Zhou Hao immediately followed the sound of a giant beast on the sea and wanted to catch it. Later, an experience was worth it! It seems that the moving speed of the sea monster is accelerating, and the speed is faster and faster, and sinking more and more. Zhou Hao also followed closely, but was not afraid at all. However, at the same time, a great change took place in the abyss of the North Sea... it was as if thousands of troops were gathered at the bottom of the abyss of the North Sea. Zhou Hao could not see the change of the bottom, only relying on his own perception, so he went forward without fear. Gululu ~ gululu ~ gululu ~ ... ... I don''t know how deep I''ve been, and I don''t know where I''ve reached the abyss of the North Sea. In short, the sound of "gululu" in my ear is more and more frequent and loud. "No..." Zhou Hao suddenly became alert. He suddenly felt that this burst of "gurgling" sounds, as if it was not from a simple sea monster. That''s like two ends? Three heads? ... seven heads? "Finished, this is to break into the sea animal''s nest to come..." Zhou Hao murmured. He suspected that he had been led to their old home by the sea beast! "Great!" "That''s exciting!" Zhou Hao cheered up in his heart and immediately got ready to receive a large wave of experience value! He was thinking about the rank of these sea monsters. Should they be not low? If you reap a wave hard, maybe your realm can be upgraded to a higher level! He also thought that it would be better for the behemoths in the abyss of the North Sea to come here and besiege him. In this way, XiaoLongNu could work safely on her family. "Come on, all of you." Zhou Hao "looked around" and saw that his murderous intention was to invade every giant underwater beast around him. Murmur ~ a burst of loud and violent movements came, causing the sea floor to rumble and tremble. Zhou Hao feels that these sea capital giants have been assembled Chapter 599 "..." Zhou Hao is also ready. Then, the abyss of the North sea suddenly became silent without a sound. This is probably, the calm before the storm? Sure enough, after the silence, the sea water suddenly shrank, as if tense up! Follow closely, the sea water is clattering! The next moment, Zhou Hao Huoran sensed that there were sea monsters approaching in all directions! Whoa! The sea is boiling! When a group of tentacles approached and were about to entangle themselves, Zhou Hao Huoran made a move! "Chop, chop!" "Chop, chop!" "Chop, chop!" "I''ll do it!" ... he yelled as he waved the scythe. Close to his tentacles will be cut off, a strong smell of blood will immediately spread in the abyss. After the first round of chopping, the tentacles of the behemoth stopped and did not attack again. But their tentacles soon grew out again. This recovery speed can be compared with Zhou Hao''s "regeneration" talent''s recovery ability! After the tentacles of the behemoth are restored, the next wave of attack follows immediately. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ... this time, the behemoth chose another way of attack - stabbing to death with tentacles! Just now they still wanted to entangle Zhou Hao with tentacles, but after they failed, they changed their tentacles into a huge steel spear and stabbed him to death on the spot! "Will you change your skills?" "Well, that''s great!" While hiding, Zhou Hao fought back. The scythe quickly and decisively chopped off the tentacles of the giant animals on the sea! However, the number of tentacles, dense. He can avoid one, but can not avoid the attack of a hundred or a thousand tentacles. Well, none of these tentacles could seriously hurt Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s "hard armor" talent has been strengthened to the level of heaven level. With his spiritual cultivation, this level is as solid as gold, just like a hard armor made of Xuan Steel and refined iron. These monsters tried their best to kill Zhou Hao, but the opponent''s advantage was that the number of them was so large that they could continue to attack. Is the so-called dripping stone wear, is to constantly attack the same point, until this click through! If these behemoths constantly attack the same point, they will also break Zhou Hao''s hard armor like dripping water and piercing the stone! "Hum, don''t try to break Laozi''s hard armor!" "I will! I''ll do it! I''ll do it ... Zhou Hao cut the tentacles in turn. His "Agility" talent plays a role, so that when he returns to the road, the speed becomes very fast! When a knife is wielded, the Qi of the sword and the awn of the sword compete for brilliance and cut off the approaching tentacles. As the number of knives he cut increased, the light became more and more intense, and finally reached the point of blazing! Zhou Hao is the center here. The knife and awn stack up quickly and become a small sun. It even lights up the abyss of the sea! It''s amazing! The light of the knife''s awn passes through the dark and thick sea water, illuminating in all directions, and then the giant underwater beast hiding in the dark and thick sea water will appear. The ugly, frightening face. "You animals, you look so unique!" Zhou Hao murmured. Chapter 600 "I''ll do it!" ... Zhou Hao did not know how many tentacles he had cut off, and he was trapped in the same place and was hard to move. He has found that he is doing useless work! They cut off the tentacles of the sea beast, but they soon grow out again, which is equivalent to the white chop! That is to say, if you kill yourself here for so long, you are just being teased by the other party! He didn''t get any experience! "No, it will cost you He made a noise, and he wanted to rush to the giant animals near the sea. Only by beheading their heads could they have a harvest. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... Zhou Hao slashed his sword wildly, cut a path, and then along the road, rushed out to catch a huge underwater beast, that is to chop! The hardness of the body of the behemoth is extraordinary, especially the head, which is particularly hard and tenacious! Even if Zhou Hao''s knife was cut on their heads, it was just a skin injury. "Hum, useless little ant, your cultivation strength is poor, we are too many, we are going to fight back now!" Said the group of behemoths. They are still learning the voice of little dragon girl. Zhou Hao uttered a Tut and said, "I haven''t really exerted myself yet. What''s your hurry?" "What''s more, I warn you, please don''t talk to me with the voice of little dragon girl, I will kill you!" He shook his scythe and was majestic! With a big mouth full of tusks, the sea monster rushed at Zhou Hao and yelled, "I''ll eat you!" "I will kill you as well Zhou Hao also called out. He shot, caught just hit half of the sea beast, directly cut! The scythe was wildly waved by him like a windmill! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... suddenly, the flesh and blood flew! That sea beast was beheaded by him, and his whole head was so bloody that he couldn''t tell where was right. At this time, Zhou Hao saw a blue glowing round ball in the head of the bloody sea beast. It''s like an organ. Zhou Hao thinks, that should be an important organ like the heart, right? Thinking of this, he resolutely and directly waved a knife - hiss! Dao Luo, standing on the blue ball, followed closely, just like a knife chopped on a blue balloon full of water. At the moment of being chopped, the balloon burst suddenly, bursting out a mass of plasma and white, blue... I don''t know what it is. This is Zhou Hao''s head to choose which device system prompt sound. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a sea monster of level 1, exp + 1100, evolution point + 1100! " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the first level talent of the sea beast: perception ... this series of systematic sounds reverberated in Zhou Hao''s head for a long time, which made Zhou Hao feel marvelous! Just now, it was a sea beast of the divine order! 1100 experience points and evolution points! Also gain a divine level "perception" talent! "Cool!" "It''s not in vain!" Zhou Hao roared, straight out! After obtaining the divine level "perception" talent, his perception function is bright and bright, as if opening up another horizon, he can even perceive the vast North Sea abyss! Chapter 601 "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe level: Divine level 1 talent: Level 1 power of level 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), yellow level level 1 fire eye 1 / 1/ Skills: 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively (+), "taixuan Chengfeng sword technique" Introduction 1 / 10 (+), "taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "reincarnation big sorrow hand" ground level second grade 1 / 1000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" divine level 1 / 1000 (+), "eight array secret method map" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), seven grade "mountain" of the heaven level 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 1302 experience value: 6486 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Open the system and check it. It''s the divine level "perception" talent! Also has own experience value and evolution point unexpectedly much more! "Haha, if all these sea monsters are gods.... " Hey, it''s going to be amazing! " Zhou Hao thought in a beautiful way. With the "perception" talent of the divine rank, the darkness in front of him seems to be transiently transparent! He can sense the environment around him and construct it in his mind, just like he saw it with his own eyes! He can also feel how many sea monsters are surrounded by him, and can sense the movements and behaviors of those monsters and where to attack. It''s like opening another eye. What you feel is what you see! "This" perception "talent is very powerful. It is still used in the deep sea. If it is used on land not so large at night, will the scope of perception be even wider?" "Is this radar?" Zhou Hao thought about it, and suddenly he was shocked, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Hoo ~ gululu ~ whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ... the behemoth continues to attack. It''s nothing to them to die a companion. They are cold-blooded animals in the abyss. They will not have feelings or warmth. They will not be because one of their own kind was killed by Zhou Hao, they will have a retreat, will sympathize with the same kind. If he wants them to disperse and retreat, Zhou Hao has to beat them to be afraid, which is possible. One by one, the tentacles are striking, like steel spears. They are very sharp and powerful! Zhou Hao brandishes his sword, which is like a scorching sun. It is full of golden splendor! Chapter 602 With the "sense" talent, he went out with a knife to cut off the tentacles of the behemoth, and his accuracy was greatly improved! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... a segment of tentacles was cut off in a neat way. After Zhou Hao cut off his tentacle, he immediately jumped in the direction of the tentacle, then waved the scythe and chopped fiercely in the dark! Chuckle! Chuckle! Puff ~ poo! ... another sea monster was cut out by Zhou Hao with a blue "heart", and then he cut it into pieces! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a second level seafloor behemoth, experience value + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ... good guy, this time, it''s a second-class underwater giant! Another "+ 1200"! "Come again!" Zhou Hao roared and was so excited that he had already killed his eyes! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a second level seafloor behemoth, experience value + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a sea monster of level 1, exp + 1100, evolution point + 1100! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 9 behemoth, exp + 290, evolution point + 290! " ... "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to divine Level 2! " ... "host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe equal level: Divine Level 2 talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+) 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively Qinggang sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan wind sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation Dabei hand second grade 1 / 1000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist divine level 1 / 1000 (+), eight array secret method map xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strong) (1 / 1000 (+)) Evolution point: 4702 experience value: 79 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao''s realm has finally been promoted to the second level of the divine level! From the south of Xinjiang killed all the way, accumulated a lot of experience value, now is finally raised to God Level 2! This time, the state of ascension was much more shocking than when those levels were upgraded in Tianjie or Dijie, and it was also the most touching thing for Zhou Hao. It''s really moving... it''s really moving Chapter 603 After the promotion, Zhou Hao''s big black ant reminder also had a significant change. His body suddenly swelled, just like a big balloon being blown up again. Not only the body size has increased, but also the strength, defense and agility have been significantly improved. After his accomplishments were improved, Zhou Hao became more agile and decisive when he wielded his sword. Most of these sea monsters are level 2 or so, so it''s no wonder that the abyss of the North Sea is called a forbidden area by the dragon people. The strength of the sea beast is really strong, and it is used to the dark. When the dragon race meets face-to-face, it may not be able to defeat it. Zhou Hao was so excited that he caught the huge beast on the sea. Of course, these underwater giants are also beasts, just like the ferocious beasts in the mountains of beasts. Although they are powerful, their IQ is always limited, so they will not release any moves and swords like the Terrans. They can only fight with the most primitive skills, not the fancy moves of the Terrans, but to deal with them, we still have to go through the primitive methods. Their skin is too strong, very hard. The effect of sword or blade cutting on them is not great. Only when the knife is cut on them can it play a big role. However, after Zhou Hao''s strength was improved, he could easily cut them into serious injuries. However, it seems that the giant animals on the bottom of the sea seem to be killing endlessly. Zhou Hao is forced to a deeper place under the abyss. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a second level seafloor behemoth, experience value + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a third level seafloor behemoth, experience + 1300, evolution point + 1300! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a sea monster of level 1, exp + 1100, evolution point + 1100! " ... after a lot of hard work, we finally killed a number of sea monsters. "How can there be so many sea monsters at the divine level?" Zhou Hao got up. He recalled the look in the eyes of the sea beast that had led him here just now, which was obviously a look at his old enemy. Zhou Hao had been here from the future, but he had the same cultivation skills as himself, and the fox God came here. Are these sea monsters really the ones who once met the fox God? How long have they lived? If it is true, then after such a long time, they can have the strength of this divine rank, but it is also agreeable. So they really lived so long? "If only you could speak, so that I could tell you the demeanor of fox God Zhou Hao murmured to himself. He was still thinking that if these animals could talk, maybe they could ask about the whereabouts of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" from their mouths. Just at this time, when Zhou Hao was thinking about the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme, a tentacle different from the tentacles of other sea beasts swept over, with a powerful force, and even with the crackling lightning, it thundered at him! "Is this Zhou Hao was shocked. The tentacle came suddenly and quickly. He couldn''t even feel it just now! Chapter 604 Bang!! A blast in the deep sea, followed by a ring of muddy sea waves! This is the result of Zhou Hao being swept by the lightning tentacle. His whole body of the big black ant was swept upside down, and the hard armor on his body was cracked with a spider web like scar. "Good!" He sighed, looking in the direction of the lightning tentacles. This attack, he can only say is very strong, solid and strong! Even he couldn''t bear the ferocity of the blow. The hard armor of heaven level on his body was actually swept apart! What''s more, when the tentacle was swept out just now, Zhou Hao didn''t even feel its existence! What is the reason for this? He is now staring at the direction of the tentacle, staring at a piece of darkness, that is, he is sensing the master of that tentacle in the dark. What kind of sea monster is that? How powerful is this strength? ... the tension in Zhou Hao''s heart rose to his heart again, even enveloping his inner world. "How can you not feel it?" He was very strange. "Is...!" He suddenly realized that the other end of the lightning tentacle, that is, the terrible behemoth of the sea, could not be far away? And then its tentacles are very long, more than a thousand feet? The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. The unknown is always the most terrible. Just as he was sensing, behind him, suddenly a lightning tentacle swept! PA, PA, PA!! Along the way, the tentacles even swept the same kind of sea monsters, and the weak defense giant beasts were exploded on the spot and turned into a cloud of blood mist. The tentacle came straight up and roared at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao responded quickly this time. He sensed the appearance of tentacles in time, but he was still caught off guard. As soon as he turned around, he was hit by the lightning tentacle on his side, and was blown out directly. Then, looking at the swept place, he was surprised to see that there was a crack like a spider web. This time it''s not just a spider web crack. Zhou Hao felt as if he had been hit by a terrible thunder strike and electric shock. He felt that his whole skeleton was numbed by electric shock. "I''ll go, what the hell is this monster!" Lightning tentacles appear quickly, and even disappear quickly! Zhou Hao almost felt that he was severely beaten by a lightning tentacle. He looked at him closely, but he could not see the lightning tentacle. So fast? Zhou Hao was even more frightened when he met his opponent, who was as quick as wind and thunder. I just feel like a rabbit trapped in the thorns, and out of the darkness and the brambles, there is a very experienced hunter. The old hunter took notice of him, and even bent his bow and set up an arrow. If Zhou Hao was not careful, he would get an arrow from the old hunter! However, after receiving an arrow, Zhou Hao did not know where the hunter was hiding. Do you know what your opponent is doing? "What kind of hero is a sneak attack in the dark. If you have the ability, you will come out and fight openly!" "Hum! I don''t think you dare come out. Are you a shrinking turtle? " "Bah! I think you are a tortoise son ... Zhou Hao broke out in animal language, and his mouth was constantly bubbling with bubbles. Chapter 605 Zhou Hao is not only swearing, but also preparing secretly. He wants to be in next time lightning tentacle attack comes over, mercilessly cuts a knife! If I don''t return it, I''m really upset if I don''t return it! I''m not happy! Moreover, he is still worried about XiaoLongNu''s situation. He was worried that if XiaoLongNu was in this situation, it would be terrible! Thinking of XiaoLongNu, he felt the situation of Beihai abyss around him while preparing to deal with lightning tentacles. Sure enough, he sensed the existence of XiaoLongNu. XiaoLongNu is now moving in a position far away. Well, she wasn''t haunted by the monsters. It seems that the behemoths in the abyss of the North Sea are gathering here. However, little dragon girl is always moving. It seems that she has not found the prison Dragon Tower. Zhou Hao also did not perceive the existence of the prison Dragon Tower. Knowing that little dragon girl was ok, he was relieved to deal with the sea monsters around his home. In fact, after the lightning tentacles appeared, there seemed to be a lot less behemoths around him. It seems that the sea monsters are also afraid of the lightning tentacles. Or, the sea beast with lightning tentacles may be the king of the abyss of the North Sea! "Whatever you are, come on!" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. He secretly runs the "water control" talent, and then concentrates on perceiving every move around him. As long as the lightning tentacles appear again, he will also give the other party a surprise! Murmur ~ the sea water becomes quiet, and it seems that there are only bubbles appearing from time to time. "Coming..." Zhou Hao felt a little strange. The sudden lightning tentacle was finally unable to bear loneliness and was about to make a move.... he was paying close attention to the direction where there was a change. Right behind us! It seems that the beast likes to sneak in from behind. Well, then let you sneak attack... Zhou Hao knows that there is something behind him, but he deliberately pretends not to know, just like just now, because he does not know, he is attacked by lightning tentacles. In the dark sea water behind him, in the darkness, there is a huge tentacle, on which is a thread of lightning... the violent lightning, containing a strong way! If Zhou Hao was not a strange and abnormal species, he would have been sucked into blood mist by this tentacle just now! After the tentacle quietly accumulated lightning, the whole tentacle is like a giant lightning falling into an abyss, violent and wonderful! Whoa! After perceiving that Zhou Hao has not turned back, the lightning tentacle sweeps out and blows hard at Zhou Hao''s back! It must have never thought that his prey had already sensed all this! "Good come!" Zhou Hao felt the lightning tentacle, so he couldn''t help but get excited in his heart. He controlled himself to start at the last second of the lightning tentacle attack. He wants to seize the best opportunity to give this tentacle a sharp blow! Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! Whoa!! Lightning tentacles come furiously, and I am confident that I can hit the prey again! But it was wrong. At the moment that the lightning of the lightning tentacle touches Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao suddenly uses his talent of "controlling water". In an instant, he empties the sea water around him and solidifies the nearby waters! Chapter 606 After the nearby sea water solidifies, the lightning tentacles are hard to move. It''s like getting stuck in the cement, it''s hard to move. Although the lightning tentacle is still moving very fast, but its movement speed is actually reduced. For Zhou Hao, a little slower time is enough! "I''ll do it!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, looking at the lightning tentacle, Huo ran out of the knife! Hiss! The first knife was standing on the tentacle. It only cut off the general, but not completely. He immediately made another knife, still cutting down towards the tentacle fiercely, and still focused on the position of the knife. Hiss! This Dao is really fierce, with a sense of overbearing Dao. That''s exactly the Dao meaning in "Tai Hao Dao Jing"! After the second knife was cut off, the tentacle was finally cut off, although it was only a part. Hiss! After the lightning tentacle was cut off, it suddenly and quickly pulled back like pain. It''s gone when you slip. "Hum, beast, you know the pain too!" After cutting off a section of tentacles, Zhou Hao felt very cheerful. The lightning tentacle suddenly retreated into the darkness and disappeared again. But at this time, Zhou Hao no longer need to worry about not finding the lightning tentacle. He followed the smell of blood, into the sea, through the layers of water, running the bloody smell of the water all the way to find the past. Gululu ~ gululu ~ gululu ~ ... he traverses the water very fast. It''s hard to imagine that as a big black ant, he swam faster than the fish even after he went under the water! This speed makes it drag a long water line behind him. He is at the front of the water line, like a black shuttle, at a very fast speed in the needle. He has to be quick. Because the smell of blood is rapidly disappearing, and the lightning tentacles are moving faster! Boom! But when Zhou Hao was concentrating on chasing that lightning tentacle, suddenly, from the darkness of the sea, several huge tentacles suddenly appeared! Those tentacles are with lightning, appear suddenly, the speed and power are extremely fierce! Zhou Hao only chased after the lightning tentacle. He didn''t notice that another lightning tentacle appeared nearby. He was immediately entangled by those tentacles! These tentacles entangled Zhou Hao''s limbs! The six arms and feet of the ant body are all entangled by the sudden huge tentacles! "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao became nervous. He can''t get rid of these tentacles! The strength of these tentacles is too strong. He felt like he was being held by a machine and couldn''t move! Although his eyes can radiate the meaning of a knife, however, he released dozens of Dao Yi to cut to the tentacles that entangled him, but it was of no help. Those tentacles are really like a large machine hidden in the abyss of the North Sea. Once a person is caught, no matter how hard he struggles, he can hardly escape! "Ah Zhou Hao suddenly screamed. It turns out that the tentacles that entangle him are pulling hard! This is to dismember him! Those huge tentacles around him were pulling on all sides with great force. Zhou Hao''s situation at this time is like being torn apart. He felt that his hands and feet were being pulled by a huge force, and he felt that the joints of his hands and feet seemed to be separating a little bit... and Chapter 607 "That''s OK!" Zhou Hao was frightened. He is really calling the heaven not the earth. But when he was ready to call out the puppet of heaven and man, two or three of those tentacles suddenly loosened! "Help?" Bang! However, before Zhou Hao was rescued, one of his left hands was torn off by Sheng Sheng. "I''ll go!" He gave a scream. In his scream, those tentacles that entangled him suddenly let go. No! Not released by themselves, but those tentacles released after being attacked! Sure enough, the surrounding sea water, filled with a thick smell of blood! "What is the situation?" Zhou Hao was surprised. He didn''t worry about his broken arm at all, because his broken arm was growing a new one at a very fast speed. He was immediately sensing the changes in the environment around him, sensing what was going on. Finally, he sensed the change here, hidden in the dark. He also sensed the source of the lightning tentacles. It''s a sea monster that is bigger than all the sea monsters! In addition to being bigger than other sea monsters, it has a huge eye on its head! That one eye is deeper than the abyss of the North Sea! It''s as if it''s made out of another abyss! This giant undersea beast also has tens of thousands of lightning tentacles, waving in the dark sea water, as if all over the abyss of the North Sea, can be described as covering the sky and covering the sun! "Is this the king of the abyss?" Zhou Hao was stunned and exclaimed, with his big black ant size, he looked like a little mole ant in front of the huge underwater beast. It can be seen that this huge underwater beast is huge. Zhou Hao was just attacked by a few of the tens of thousands of tentacles of this big guy. If the other party had just called all the tentacles over, he would have been dismembered by this big guy! But at this time, there is a giant turtle of the same size that seems to cover the entire abyss of the North Sea, fighting with the king of the sea beast. "What are these monsters?" "Why are they so big?" Zhou Hao was shocked. No wonder he couldn''t perceive the existence of this monster just now. It turns out that this guy is too big! It''s like occupying the whole abyss of the North Sea! What''s more, he can''t perceive the equal strength of this big guy. He can''t perceive the level of this big guy in the realm of divine rank, which means that this big guy is likely to exist beyond the divine level! "Is it a fierce beast of the immortal rank!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Fierce beast of immortal level, this is the level that can fly up already! In the realm of Dara, this is the existence of breaking through the ceiling! Shocked again and again, Zhou Hao still couldn''t stop the shock in his heart. No wonder I was easily broken by this big guy. If the giant turtle comes late, he will be torn to pieces by this big guy! But where is that giant turtle? Why does it suddenly appear? Why save people? Or is it just coming here to fight with the behemoth? Zhou Hao can''t feel the level strength of this giant turtle, but he can feel that the level of this guy is definitely not low! Is that not to say that this is a battle between two immortal level creatures? Chapter 608 "You''re here A sound like an old bell rings straight into Zhou Hao''s ears. This is what the giant turtle said. "You say me?" Zhou Hao asked. The giant turtle said, "it''s you who are destined for it." "The fox God didn''t cheat me as expected, and there are predestined people as expected." It seems very excited. It seems very happy to meet Zhou Hao. In other words, it really came to save Zhou Hao. Hearing what the other side said, Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "do you know the fox God?" "Ha ha, it''s more than knowing. He told me to wait for you here." Giant turtle road. Zhou Hao sensed that he was talking and facing the king of the sea beast from Rong Ying. The tentacles of the giant beast king hit the turtle like a soft whip on a hard rock, with no effect. And the giant turtle, facing those drawn, dense tentacles, one bite down, directly bite off a big grasp tentacles, like eating spicy strips! Zhou Hao continued to say to the giant turtle, "Fox God asked you to wait for me here?" "Fox God knows I will come here?" "I don''t know whether the fox God knows or not. Anyway, you have come now," said the giant turtle After it was excited, it seemed a little impatient and said to Zhou Hao, "little ant, the fox God left some things on my back. It said it was for you. Come on up quickly and learn those things!" "Ha ha, if you learn those things, I can fly up!" It seemed excited again. Zhou Hao only felt as if he was in a dream. He didn''t know whether to do it or not. Seeing that Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, the giant tortoise roared: "don''t be such a long winded son of a bitch. Come up quickly and learn what the fox God left on my back!" Zhou Hao thought that what the fox God left on the giant turtle''s back was probably "the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme"! However, he did not want to learn the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme so quickly. Since the giant turtle wanted to rise so much, why not make good use of it... so he called to the giant turtle: "OK, I can learn things fastest, but you have to promise me a condition first!" "I knew it wasn''t that simple. You''re really wordy! Come on, what conditions? " Zhou Hao said, "you''re going to help me drag this giant underwater beast!" "No problem, no problem!" "As long as you can learn the things on my back, any conditions are easy to say!" the giant turtle repeatedly called "Then you wait!" Zhou Hao said. He immediately through the perception, turned over on the giant turtle back. The giant tortoise felt Zhou Hao coming to his back and said, "get out of my way first. I haven''t been active for a long time, and the turtle''s back is full of stones." Zhou Hao is obedient and jumps up to give the giant turtle room to move. After he jumped into the back of the giant turtle, the giant turtle shook his body and made a roaring sound. After that, the uneven impurities on its back were shaken down by this huge force and dispersed in the sea water at the bottom of the sea. Zhou Hao sensed that all the sand and stones had accumulated into hills! That''s how inactive it must be. The sand and stones on my back have become mountains! After shaking off the sand and stones, the giant turtle called out to Zhou Hao, "now it''s OK. Do you want to see if there''s something carved on my back?" Zhou Hao watched carefully for a long time, looking east and West, but he didn''t see anything engraved on the giant turtle back. Chapter 609 "Mr. tortoise, don''t you see anything?" Zhou Hao called. The giant tortoise "Yi" one, cries: "you first dodge!" Zhou Hao jumps up at the command and floats above the shell of the giant turtle. When the giant turtle was about to move, the giant beast that was fighting with it waved a piece of tentacles and entangled it. Zhou Hao sensed that the giant beast was attacking. He was still thinking about how to help the giant turtle. However, he heard the sound of the giant turtle, and roared: "you''re really annoying. I don''t care about you, but you''re going to open a dye shop with that color, right? Get out of here Roar, see its body a shake, unexpectedly suddenly rose a circle of glittering gold! This golden light is extremely sacred and dazzling. Just after it appears, it will quickly expand and spread to a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye! The whole abyss of the North Sea is probably illuminated by this golden light. Zhou Hao felt holy and majestic in the golden light, but he didn''t get hurt. However, he saw that the huge beast on the sea was illuminated by the golden light, and his tentacles wrapped around the giant tortoise disappeared on the spot! And those small underwater giant, by this golden light, is on the spot ashes! Hoo ha! The king of the sea giant roared, and the one eye was hurt by the golden light, and his body couldn''t help falling back again and again. Now the abyss of the North Sea is the brightest scene in many years. Zhou Hao looked around and saw clearly the environment of the Beihai abyss by the golden light that had not been scattered. this environment is as like as two peas! It''s amazing! He was even more amazed at the giant turtle''s ability. This golden light can instantly subdue the king of the sea monsters and kill the minions of those monsters in an instant! You know, those monsters on the bottom of the sea are all gods, but they are easily destroyed to ashes by this giant turtle! It''s hard to imagine the strength of this giant turtle... Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that as long as he learned the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme on the other side''s turtle back, he could soar. Does this not mean that it has reached the level of soaring?! Xianjie?!! Zhou Hao was shocked when he thought of this place. He only said that there were all kinds of strange species under the abyss. This is what the so-called good goods have sunk. The giant tortoise suppressed the queen of the sea beast and called to Zhou Hao, "do you have a look now? Is there anything?" When Zhou Hao heard the speech, he looked up at the giant turtle''s back again. Through the dazzling golden light, he saw several rows of glittering strange characters on the turtle''s back. Those characters look strange, but Zhou Hao recognized it at a glance, that is the fox God''s unique "Fox God font.". These obscure words are the same as those left by the fox God in the cave of the fox God. "I see it!" Zhou Hao called. The giant tortoise got excited and said, "how long will it take you to learn that?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment. Just as he was meditating, a system prompt came into his mind. "Ding! It is detected that the host is observing the first product of the divine level, the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining code. Do you need to learn it? " ... Zhou Hao laughed and said in his mind with consciousness: "study!" As soon as his voice dropped, the system prompt came. "Ding! Learn the skill of congratulating the host on obtaining the first grade of the divine level: "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II!" ...... Chapter 610 "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Divine Level 2 talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), yellow level level 1 fire eye 1 / 1/ Skills: 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively (+), "taixuan Chengfeng sword technique" Introduction 1 / 10 (+), "taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "reincarnation big sorrow hand" ground level second grade 1 / 1000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" divine level 1 / 1000 (+), "eight array secret method map" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" divine level 1 / 1000 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven man puppet (Su Xian stage) The main level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), and the seventh grade of Tianjie mountain, river and country map 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 7302 experience value: 3579 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao specially opened the system panel to have a look at it. Sure enough, he saw that the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme was on the list! "Ha ha, the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme has finally been given to me!" He roared and looked cheerful. At this time, the giant turtle called out: "little ant, when can you learn that thing?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I''ve learned it already." The giant turtle was slightly surprised and said, "what you said is true?" Zhou Hao replied, "absolutely true!" At this time, the strange words on the giant turtle''s back disappeared, turned into a puff of soot, and floated from the turtle back in the sea water, drifting with the waves. The giant tortoise felt the change on his back, so he was excited and said, "happy!" When the giant turtle cries out, Zhou Hao clearly perceives that its power is increasing rapidly! It''s like a fountain rising from the sky! "Is the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme" on its back a seal that seals its power Zhou Haowu was surprised. He thought that the giant tortoise was suppressed by the fox God''s "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II", so he could not fly for a long time. Thinking of this, he sighed about the unpredictable power of the fox God. A single skill seal can suppress at least immortal level fierce beast! What kind of abnormal and terrible strength is needed to achieve this step?! To return to this, Zhou Hao could not help but fear the fox God. The giant turtle called out to him, "go and do your business, and I''ll help you to hold the beast!" It is also very trustworthy. It has not forgotten the agreement with Zhou Hao just now. Chapter 611 Zhou Hao didn''t expect that the giant turtle still remembered the agreement. He thought that the giant turtle would fly away after the seal disappeared, but he didn''t expect that it would stay. If Ju GUI really wants to break the contract and leave, Zhou Hao can''t stop him. Seeing Zhou Hao''s hesitation, the giant turtle seemed to see through the other party''s mind and said, "master tortoise, I have never owed anyone in my life, and I don''t want to owe you. Help you keep this beast, but I don''t want to owe you. Go quickly!" Zhou Hao was deeply touched and bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Lord tortoise." The giant turtle waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite." "You can go and come back as soon as you can." It cried. Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "master tortoise, I''ll be with you when you go." Then, with the golden light that has not yet dissipated, he goes to find the little dragon girl and the prisoner Dragon Tower. It''s so easy to find a person in the deep sea. As he sensed the situation around him, he moved quickly. The golden light of the giant turtle is really fierce, and it has not disappeared completely now! This golden light is really like a round of sun, which is in full bloom under the abyss of the North Sea, shining all around as if it were day. After Zhou Hao left, the giant turtle continued to compete with the king of the sea beast. In fact, the giant turtle has the strength to kill the king of the sea beast, but it did not kill. Because it knows that it is necessary to keep such a role in the North Sea. We can''t let the dragon family dominate or other races rule the North Sea. This is the so-called shock and awe. The fight between the giant turtle and the king of the sea beast is just a matter of free will. It is still looking forward to the little black ant to finish the work quickly, or seize the time to fly. After a long journey, Zhou Hao changed the ant''s body and changed back to human. Finally, he sensed the existence of Little Dragon Girl and a strange energy body. That strange energy body is probably the prison Dragon Tower. He first finds XiaoLongNu and stops her aimlessly. "Childe Xiao Longnu is surprised to see Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "haven''t you found the prison Dragon Tower yet?" Xiao Longnu lost herself and said, "yes, the prison Dragon Tower is no longer in its original position, but I don''t know where it has been washed away by the undercurrent..." Zhou Hao said, "I know there is an energy body over there, but I''m not sure if it''s the prison Dragon Tower. Please follow me to have a look!" XiaoLongNu was surprised and urged: "take me with you, young master!" Zhou Haoli, the leader, takes the little dragon girl to the position of the energy body that he perceives. At this time, the golden light of the abyss of the North sea still did not disperse. Because of the golden light, people could still easily see things. As they moved on, they chatted. Xiao Longnv asked Zhou Hao, "is it OK that you were surrounded by a giant beast just now?" Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "OK Xiao Longnu smiles, nods, and goes on: "do you know where the golden light comes from?" Zhou Hao didn''t want to hide it, but he didn''t want to tell the truth. He said, "I just saw a giant turtle fighting with a huge sea beast from afar. This golden light is just from the giant turtle." Xiao Longnu nodded. She was neither surprised nor surprised. She knew that under this abyss, there were many strange monsters with high ability. Therefore, it was not surprising that there were such golden lights shining on the sea occasionally. Chapter 612 "Have you ever heard about the giant turtle?" Zhou Hao asked Xiao Longnu. The Little Dragon Girl pondered for a moment, and then replied, "I haven''t heard of the detailed story. But I have heard the elder say that there is a wonderful Zhenhai turtle under the North Sea. Is the giant turtle seen by the young master the Zhenhai God turtle?" Zhou Hao nodded and shook his head and said, "it''s probably right... Zhenhai turtle, what is this concept? It''s amazing! Soon after their conversation, they were speechless. Zhou Hao took advantage of his spare time to try his newly acquired "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II". He wanted to use the same method to run the second part of Taihao Qi refining rhyme in the same way. But immediately he realized that at the bottom of the abyss of the North Sea, he could not absorb aura, let alone refine it. After all, this is an abyss under the sea, and he is not an aquatic creature after all, so he doesn''t know how to practice in the deep sea. Let''s try the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme. Because of this, we can only temporarily stop it. We can only absorb aura when we wait on the shore. Try how much experience value can be brought to you by successfully refining aura in this chapter II of Taihao Qi refining rhyme. Suddenly, a Amethyst pagoda appeared. But for the golden light, the Amethyst pagoda would have been one with the dark sea water. At this time, the golden light is shining. The Amethyst pagoda can gather the golden light, and then it is reflected. It is a spectacle! Pointing to the pagoda, the little dragon girl said, "young master, this is the prison Dragon Tower. My people are trapped in it!" Zhou Hao looked at the pagoda and said, "how can we save them?" The little dragon girl said: "this pagoda can melt the dragon spirit of the dragon people. If the dragon people are trapped in it for a long time, the Dragon Spirit will be exhausted, so we should let our people out as soon as possible!" She said, had come to the pagoda door, looking at the closed gate, her mind was scared by the rune engraved on the gate, and could not help but feel a little flustered. Zhou Hao said, "are we going to break in through the door?" XiaoLongNu has not answered, he has already urged Jidao jiulei fist, ready to blow the Amethyst pagoda away with a fist. He dashed to the door of the Amethyst pagoda, waved a blow with violent thunder and lightning, and went straight to the gate of the pagoda. Boom! Zhou Hao''s fist is pounding on the door of the Amethyst pagoda, but the door of the pagoda is indifferent! His nine fury thunder strength all release, but still can''t blow open this door. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao was shocked. At ordinary times, the monk in the spirit state can''t stop the two thunder power of his extreme nine thunder fist, and then he is blown into powder. However, the Amethyst Pagoda in front of him can withstand his nine thunder power! "What kind of Ghost Tower is this?" He was astonished. Seeing that the rune on the gate of the pagoda was making a great deal of light, he said with a tut: "it must be this rune that makes a mistake. Then I will destroy this Rune first!" He once again gathered the fist power of Jidao jiulei fist, and wanted to give another blow to the Amethyst pagoda. But at this time, XiaoLongNu stopped him and said, "wait a minute, young master." Zhou Hao stopped his strength and said, "why don''t you let me open it with my fist?" "This Amethyst pagoda is made by ancient immortals. It is exquisitely cast and can not be opened by brute force," said Xiao Longnu Chapter 613 XiaoLongNu then said: "this Amethyst pagoda is extremely mysterious. It will absorb the external brute force and turn it into its own defense, making the pagoda more indestructible!" "Young master, look at the rune carved on the door." She pointed to the rune engraved on the gate of the pagoda and continued: "as long as the pagoda is destroyed by external forces, the rune will absorb the external forces and turn into the defensive force of the pagoda, making the pagoda stronger!" Zhou Hao looked at the rune and saw that the rune was shining brightly, as if it was a provocation. After hearing what XiaoLongNu said, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Instead of helping, he did help! So for a moment, he was ashamed. He looked at the prison Dragon Tower and asked the little dragon girl, "since this tower can''t be opened by external force, how else can it be opened?" Little Dragon Girl light return way: "have." "Yes?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "With the key," said Xiao Longnu Zhou Hao didn''t know what the key Xiao Longnu was talking about, but he took it all as the key to open the door. So he said, "is the key in the hands of the Jiaos? Then I''ll go and grab it for you now "No!" XiaoLongNu said, "the key is not in the hands of Jiaozu, but in me..." "ah?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, then relaxed and said, "since it''s on you, that''s great. Go and open the door!" He still thought that the key Xiao Longnu said was the key to open the door. "..." Xiao Longnu just stares at him, and her expression is very complicated. But at this time, an old voice came from the prison Dragon Tower. Although the voice sounds very old, but it contains a majestic King''s domineering spirit! The voice said, "Little Dragon Girl, you''re here, aren''t you?" After hearing the majestic old voice, Xiao Longnu quickly and respectfully replied to the prison Dragon Tower: "father, it is the daughter. The daughter has come to save you, save our dragon family!" "Children, you go, you are the hope of the dragon people, should not sacrifice here." Said the Dragon King. The little dragon girl said: "no, father, the daughter''s hope is to save the dragon family. That''s why we all work together to send me out!" "Child, the prison Dragon Tower will only digest our accomplishments, but it will not dissolve us to death. Go away, leave the North Sea, and don''t come back again!" Dragon King Road. Xiao Longnu looked at her broken left arm and said, "father, my daughter still can''t leave Beihai... " what! " The Dragon King''s voice appeared astonished, and then said, "the king''s plan, which has spent his whole life, has failed in this way?" "Father Wang, my daughter was about to go ashore that day when she was interrupted by a purple light. Fortunately, she was saved by the man who lived by her side. She has lived to this day." Said Xiao Longnu. "Defenders, will the dragon people live in your shadow forever and be imprisoned in the North sea forever?" From the prison tower came the voice of the Dragon King''s lament. "Well, my dragon family is here and the end..." the Dragon King said: "my son, you can follow you to such a dangerous people in the Beihai abyss. You can trust your heart. You can go with him. Don''t come back, and don''t call yourself a descendant of the dragon family in the future, so as not to be harmed..." he said, with a long sigh. Chapter 614 The little dragon girl, with tears in her eyes, said to the prisoner''s Dragon Tower: "father, my daughter is here to save you and our dragon family today. If she can''t save you, she will die with her eyes closed!" In the Dragon Tower, the Dragon King''s angry voice came out: "why don''t you listen to my father''s words! I want you to leave here at once, as far as possible! " However, no matter how the dragon king tried to persuade her, Xiao Longnu just didn''t listen. While listening to their conversation, Zhou Hao got some insight from mudbi. He said, how could the conversation between the two father and daughter feel so strange? How do you feel like you''re going to die and die? Open the door. Is it so serious? He thought about it, but he couldn''t help but think of the picture he didn''t want to see. So he immediately interposed into the conversation between the two father and daughter and said, "are you talking about the key to yourself?" As soon as Zhou Hao''s words came in, Xiao Longnu and Longwang suddenly became quiet and did not speak. Xiao Longnu is staring at him. If the Dragon King in the Dragon Tower can see people outside the tower, he will certainly look at Zhou Hao at the moment. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. The Dragon King first said, "you are right, son of the Terran. If you want to open the prison Dragon Tower, you must have a dragon sacrifice. Only then can you open the gate of the prison Dragon Tower." As soon as Zhou Hao heard what the Dragon King said, he was stunned. Then he was staring at the little dragon girl. No wonder the other party had behaved so strangely. The Dragon King''s voice continued to spread from the prison Dragon Tower: "this Terran childe, Lao long, please do me a favor. Please take XiaoLongNu away and take good care of her!" Zhou Hao was stunned. When he heard the Dragon King''s request to lower his status, he looked at the stubborn little dragon girl. He didn''t know what to do. Xiao Longnu looked at Zhou Hao, and her eyes suddenly became very affectionate. She said, "childe, you have taken good care of me these days. XiaoLongNu will never forget how good the young master treated me in the next life and afterlife." Here, she choked, and then went on: "please promise me that you will treat me as well as you do to XiaoLongNu in the days to come." "Little Dragon Girl, what are you doing..." Zhou Hao''s eyes widened, his heart beat faster, and his voice became choked. "Young master, I''m really happy to meet you. I have no regrets in my life..." XiaoLongNu showed a slight smile. Then she suddenly jumped up in front of Zhou Hao and turned into a white dragon. She resolutely and decisively rushed to the rune on the gate of the prison Dragon Tower. She cried out, "father, my people, I have come to save you!" When the Dragon King in the prison tower heard the little dragon girl''s words, he knew what was going on outside, so he immediately roared: "no! must not! My child The roar of the Dragon King shook the whole prison tower, and even the sea water in the abyss trembled. Zhou Hao wanted to stop XiaoLongNu, but he also roared: "Little Dragon Girl, don''t do it!" His roar was also heartrending and painful. However, the little dragon girl has a firm face. She bumps into the rune on the gate of the prisoner''s Dragon Tower, and then she is swallowed up by that rune in an instant. Then, the light of the Amethyst pagoda is brilliant, and the pagoda is full of dragon chants! The whole prison Dragon Tower becomes extremely crystal clear. Zhou Hao sees the figure of Little Dragon Girl Swimming on the wall of Amethyst pagoda. She is swimming around the pagoda to a Amethyst dragon ball at the top of the pagoda... and Chapter 615 After the Little Dragon Girl swam to the purple crystal dragon bead, the body then disappeared in the Amethyst dragon bead. During this period, Zhou Hao faintly heard a voice from Xiao Longnu: "childe, forget XiaoLongNu and live a good life!" The sound was like the sound of a dream. after listening to it, Zhou Hao felt that his heart was pricked by a needle, and his heart ached. He finally understood why XiaoLongNu wanted to play with him in the world these days. She took the few time she had left to get along with him. Little dragon girl is now exchanging her life for the life of the people in the Dragon Tower. When they were imprisoned in the Dragon Tower, they were also sobbing and wailing from the Dragon King and other dragon people. They were also extremely sad. The Amethyst dragon beads on the top of the pagoda bloomed with purple luster. After that, the gate of the pagoda disappeared, and the dragon clan in the pagoda was finally released. From the vanishing tower gate, a giant five clawed Golden Dragon first rushes out! The Golden Dragon circled on the cage pagoda, straight up to the Amethyst dragon bead on the top of the tower, and then held the Amethyst dragon bead in the Dragon claws, not touching it with the tip of his nose, and tears came from the eyes of the dragon. This giant golden dragon is the real body of the Dragon King. With his mournful Longyin, he shocked the whole Beihai abyss. He must be very sad. "Daughter, daughter, why are you so stupid?" "It''s father. I''m sorry." "It''s the father''s fault." ... the Dragon King roared fiercely. The gate of the prison Dragon Tower followed closely, and more dragon families came out. Dragons are circling around the prison Dragon Tower. They have different colors and colors. It''s spectacular! However, they are in extreme grief, for the departure of Little Dragon Girl and sad. They were circling all the time, and then they plucked a dragon scale from their own bodies and threw them on the prison Dragon Tower, or the place where little dragon girl left. It''s a kind of ceremony for them, a ceremony to comfort the dead. Soon, the Dragon scales of all colors covered half of the prison tower. The dragon scale is illuminated by the light of Amethyst dragon beads, so it emits colorful light, which is a spectacle. This is very similar to XiaoLongNu, colorful and optimistic. After the ceremony, the dragon king turned into a human and came to Zhou Hao, but his face did not have a good look. He even said that he was a little resentful, but what he resented was not Zhou Hao, but the people. His appearance is the appearance of a middle-aged man with vicissitudes. He is a little tired when he just comes out of the prison Dragon Tower, but his eyes are full of frightful air. It''s like a scabbard sword or a bowstring arrow! The Dragon King just stared at Zhou Hao, as if he had something to say, but he never spoke. Just when he was staring at Zhou Hao so fiercely, all the other dragon people came around, looking like they were going to attack Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao is ready to fight. The old man in Xindao doesn''t think that he is going to vent his anger on him, does he? After a while, the Dragon King finally opened his mouth and said, "you are not a human race." Zhou Hao pauses and nods. He didn''t expect that the old man could easily see through his identity. After the Dragon King said this, he missed Zhou Hao and ignored him. Instead, he looked at him in the abyss of the North Sea. One of the dragon people came out and came to the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, what should we do next?" Chapter 616 The Dragon King looked at the abyss of the North Sea for a while. When he heard the people''s questions, his eyes flashed with murderous spirit. He said, "all this is because of the Jiaozu. I will kill all the Jiaos and avenge the little dragon girl!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, all the dragon people immediately responded: "kill all the Jiaos and avenge the little princess!" "However, we have been imprisoned in the abyss of the North Sea, and the Dragon Tower has been worn away. Now we need to go ashore to meet the light!" One dragon said. When the dragon group finished speaking, the dragon people fell into deep meditation. Because they have lost some of their spiritual power in the prison Dragon Tower. If they go back to the sea from the normal route, they are bound to meet the Jiaozu. At this time, they were not the opponents of the Jiaos. If they left the abyss of the North Sea and met the Jiaos, they would have been sent to the door. Zhou Hao interposed at this time: "I know there is a way out, can avoid the Jiaozu!" Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, all the people of the dragon clan stopped for a moment and looked at him in astonishment. However, there were still some scruples and vigilance in their eyes. The Dragon King came to him and said, "what you said is true?" Zhou Hao replied, "really!" The Dragon King was still very cautious and asked, "how do you know there is this road?" He doesn''t look like a suspicious person. Maybe he is betrayed by someone who is always trusted, so he is so careful. Before, because he trusted the wounded friar, he led to the destruction of Yaoguang island by the Terrans. Later, because he trusted the Jiaozu, he lost the whole Beihai sea! Such a heavy lesson made him dare not believe others. Zhou Hao stopped for a moment. His eyes were firm. He looked at the Dragon King in front of him and said, "because this is the road that little dragon girl took me through." When he talked about the little dragon girl, the Dragon King and other dragon families were all shocked, and then his face showed great sadness because he thought of his old friends. The Dragon King''s questioning eyes finally dissipated. He nodded and trusted Zhou Hao. He looked up at the purple crystal dragon bead on the top of the prison Dragon Tower, choked and murmured: "daughter, you have paid so much for the dragon family, but the father can''t even keep his daughter... Daughter, the father is sorry for you!" With that, my old eyes became dim again. Zhou Hao said: "Dragon King, I didn''t want to disturb you, but now we should hurry to leave here, or the sea monster will come!" The Dragon King said, "good, please lead the way quickly." After that, he ordered the dragon people to go with him After hearing the order of the Dragon King, the dragon people trusted Zhou Hao one after another. Zhou Hao quickly leads the way, and the dragon people can follow. At this time, under the abyss of the North Sea is still a masterpiece of gold, you can clearly see the surrounding environment. The dragon people were all shocked by the vision of the abyss of the North Sea, but the most important thing at this time was to run for their lives. So no matter how many, they just follow Zhou Hao and go out. Zhou Hao always pays attention to the changes in the surrounding environment, for fear that there will be another sea monster. But it seems that those sea monsters have been awed by the war just now, and with the power of giant turtles, they are afraid to come out now. And the giant turtle did not fly at this time, it was still entangled with the king of the sea beast. Zhou Hao was able to clearly perceive the existence of the giant turtle and the king of the sea beast. Only then did he know that the giant turtle was so righteous. Chapter 617 What Zhou Hao gets is the perception talent of the sea monster, which is much better than that of the dragon race and even other races in the North Sea. In the dragon clan, even the Dragon King, can perceive the range of only about five or six thousand miles under the abyss of the North Sea. But the ocean floor giant''s perception ability actually can perceive the range of ten thousand miles! This is why the dragon clan has listed the abyss of the North Sea as a forbidden area. Compared with the sea monster, they have no advantage at all! In other words, today''s Dragon people are far less than the giant beasts in Shanghai. Zhou Hao led the dragon clan to the Beihai abyss, trying to control the fastest speed within the acceptance range of the exhausted dragon people. As he approached the entrance of the abyss, he looked back and looked down. In fact, he would like to have a chance to consult with the giant tortoise about the fox God, and then tell him a good thing, but there is no chance now. But when Zhou Hao sighed in secret, an old bell rang in his ear: "young man, make good use of your fortune, old turtle, I''ll wait for you in haotianjie!" After the sound, the golden light of the abyss of the North sea gradually disappeared. Zhou Hao recognized that it was the voice of a giant turtle. So he also secretly replied to the voice in his heart: "OK, I will definitely go to haotianjie!" When the golden light disappears completely, Zhou Hao and the dragon people finally arrive at the cliff where they just jumped off with little dragon girl. It was through this cliff that he and little dragon girl were together in the abyss of the North Sea. Once out of the abyss of the North Sea, the pressure on my body suddenly decreases, which makes me feel a burst of unprecedented pleasure! Many of the dragon people immediately vomit after climbing the cliff. If they were not marine creatures, they would have drowned in the sea floor alive! The water pressure in the abyss of the North Sea is too heavy. Just now they were carrying the pressure upward, so they were suffocated by the huge pressure, and their bodies were even more tumultuous! Fortunately, their will is strong enough, just all hold up to the cliff here. When we get to the cliff, there is no golden light. We will rely on our perceptual ability to perceive the surrounding environment, which is not difficult for the dragon people. However, after the dragon people perceived the surrounding environment, they were shocked. The Dragon King also sensed the surrounding environment, and of course he felt where it was. This is the present situation of Yuheng! In his perception, there is no way out here. So he was suspicious of Zhou Hao and asked, "are you sure there is a way out here?" A group of dragon people are also very surprised at this. Zhou Hao nodded solemnly and said, "I''m sure. Follow me!" With a wave of his hand, he led everyone to the whirlpool of Yuheng''s eyes. At this time, all the dragon people were in a state of agitation, questioning whether this young man really took them to find the way. Or take them to death? They didn''t leave because they saw the firm look of the Dragon King, so they chose to trust Zhou Hao. After a while, Zhou Hao took them to the whirlpool of the eye of Yuheng. "The way out is here," he said "Here?" "Are you sure?" The people of the dragon clan were all in a state of disbelief. "You want us to go out from the eye of Yuheng?" They asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s right." The dragon people were even more astonished, and solemnly said to Zhou Hao, "do you know that the vortex of Yuheng''s eye sucks people down rather than sending them out?" Chapter 618 "What''s more, the power of the vortex in the eye of Yuheng can tear us apart!" There are dragon people seriously said. The Dragon King is also serious and does not believe Zhou Hao very much. Zhou Hao confidently told them, "if you want to pass the eye of Yuheng, you have to make a wish to it." "And that?" The Dragon King asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Dragon King, little dragon girl was like this at the beginning and escaped from here." When the dragon king heard this, he was silent and entangled. Zhou Hao didn''t say much. He set an example first. After making a wish to the eye of Yuheng, he jumped into the whirlpool of Yuheng''s eye. In fact, he is also worried that this method can not be successful, after all, he is the first time out of here. As the saying goes, it is easier to go up a mountain than to go down a mountain, and it is easier to go into the sea than to go out to sea. Well, as soon as Zhou Hao entered the whirlpool, the vortex turned upside down and sucked his whole person out of Yuheng''s eyes! When the dragon king saw this, he looked at the dragon people behind him, but he saw that they were not very happy with their faces. Even though Zhou Hao succeeded in front of them, they still hesitated and did not dare to trust. The dragon king knows that only himself can restore trust. Therefore, he faced the vortex of Yuheng''s eyes and made a wish in silence. In addition to wishing that Yu Heng''s eye could take him out, he also asked Yu Heng''s eye to bring XiaoLongNu back to him... after making the wish, the Dragon King jumped into the whirlpool in front of the dragon people. Shua ~ after the Dragon King leaped into the vortex, the whirlpool turned out to be counter current and pulled the Dragon King away from the sea! The Dragon King was shocked in the whirlpool, and called out to the dragon people outside the whirlpool: "dragon people, keep up quickly!" After seeing this scene, the dragon people at the edge of the whirlpool felt relieved and began to smile. They made a wish to Yuheng''s eyes one after another, and then joined the whirlpool. Sure enough, when they got into the vortex, the vortex immediately turned against the current and brought them all to the entrance of Yuheng''s eye. In the eyes of Yuheng on the land, the sound of gurgling came from the eyes of Yuheng, which seemed to be the sound of boiling water. Then, suddenly there was a roar, and a sea water gushed out from Yuheng''s eyes, straight into the mid air of dozens of Zhang, a living large fountain! From the fountain, there was a person coming out. It was Zhou Hao who first entered the vortex! Crash!! Bang! Zhou Hao was sprayed dozens of feet in the air by the fountain. After seeing the world overseas, he knew that he was out of the eye of Yuheng, so he made a somersault before landing and landed steadily. At this time, it was already a bright noon. I didn''t expect to stay in the abyss of the North Sea for such a long time! After Zhou Hao landed, the fountain of Yuheng''s eye did not stop, but continued to gush wildly, and then a Golden Dragon flew out! The golden dragon is the Dragon King. He showed his real dragon body and rushed out of the eye of Yuheng. Then, there are more and more dragon people. They are all manifesting the dragon body, rushing out of the eye of Yuheng, and rushing to the high altitude of dozens of feet to cruise wantonly! They had just been released from captivity, and they had seen the sun again. Naturally, they were extremely excited. It took a lot of time for the dragon people to come out one by one from the eye of Yuheng. "Come out at last!" "Free "Jiaozu, your doomsday is coming!" ... they yelled with joy. Chapter 619 After all the dragon people got out of trouble, Yuheng''s eyes soon returned to silence. The Dragon King immediately led the dragon people to practice on the beach beside the eye of Yuheng, accumulating aura and restoring physical strength. When Zhou Hao knew what they were doing, he would not disturb them. Not long after, there was a rumbling sound near Yuheng land, as if it was a tsunami. The Dragon King opened his eyes and wanted to explore the truth. Zhou Hao stopped him and said, "the Dragon King can rest assured to practice. I''ll go and have a look." At this time, the Dragon King''s mind was still in the process of cultivation. It was indeed a constant movement. After a series of things in the abyss of the North Sea, he no longer doubted Zhou Hao, so he asked the other party to check it out. After giving a bow, Zhou Hao Ran in the direction of the earthquake. He''s so fast, he''s the leader, he''s going straight across the land. The Dragon King is his means, and his eyes can''t help but marvel at each other''s young but powerful. "At such an age, I have already cultivated my accomplishments to a divine state." "No, it''s not easy!" "It seems that the ant tribe can not be underestimated in the future." He sighed. Zhou Hao is already in the jungle, but has come to Yuheng''s land shore. He was hiding in a tree, quietly watching the changes in the sea. The surging waves were still making waves. Indeed, there was a wave of sea water rushing towards Yuheng land like a tsunami, but it soon subsided. It''s not a tsunami, it''s more like the tide that just came ashore and then went back to the sea. Then, the distant sea suddenly burst out a golden light! Golden light is like a round of sun rising from the bottom of the sea! That picture is really shocking! Soon, a huge, curved object, wrapped in golden light, came out of the sea. "Isn''t there a sun in the sky Zhou Hao was shocked and murmured. He was really wondering if that thing was the sun? The curved object rises higher and higher, and more and more parts appear in the picture. At this time, Zhou Hao once again suspected that it should not be the sun, but a new land was forming! This was the first time he had witnessed the formation of a new land! However, as more and more parts of the thing surfaced, he became more and more uncertain, but more and more familiar with it... "it''s not the sun, it''s not land, it''s... Lord turtle!" Zhou Hao was shocked and suddenly remembered that the "sun" and "land" were the turtle backs of the giant tortoise that he had just met in the abyss of the North Sea! The turtle''s back is so big! I didn''t feel so big in the abyss of the North sea just now! Sure enough, it was the giant turtle that rose from the sea! It radiates golden light all over the body, just like a tortoise that frightens heaven and earth! When the giant turtle surfaced the sea, the golden light all around him suddenly gathered at its feet, and a road was condensed. The Golden Avenue, extending from the sea to the sky, seems to be a thoroughfare to the sky! That''s a road to heaven! The road to haotianjie! Just now the giant turtle said that it was about to fly. Now it''s his chance to ascend, and he''s heading for haotianjie! Zhou Hao is very excited. This is the first time that he has seen a living soaring! The first time I saw the scene of soaring, it was such a magnificent shock! Chapter 620 "Mr. tortoise, Niubi, good job!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he could not help shouting for the giant turtle. He watched the giant turtle rise as if he were watching himself. "I''ll be here soon too!" He said in silence. At this time, there was an impulse in his heart. If you follow the tortoise master''s buttocks and set foot on the road to heaven, can you fly with it and go to haotianjie together? When he thought of this idea, he got excited and thought it was very feasible! So, a fire in my chest was ignited, and I wanted to practice this idea at once. But when he was about to leave, other creatures on the sea had already tried his method for him. A big squid rushed out of the bottom of the sea, crashed into the air, followed the giant turtle''s steps, and scrambled to touch the road to the sky. However, when the big squid touched the road to the sky made of golden light, it instantly "puffed" and turned into a mass of fly ash! "This...!" Zhou Hao was shocked. I didn''t expect the Golden Avenue to be so powerful! The big squid''s realm was at least in the divine level, and it was still lurking in the sea bottom. When he finally got this opportunity, he didn''t expect that it would end up in smoke. Seeing that the cuttlefish at the divine level were easily killed by the Golden Avenue, Zhou Hao immediately gave up the idea of going to the immortal road. "Down to earth is the most reassuring..." he said. I saw the giant tortoise in the golden Boulevard after a distance, to mid air, the road ahead suddenly appeared time and space distortion general picture! Even the golden light has been twisted into a golden vortex! That golden light whirlpool looks very abnormal and twisted, even some frightening! Is that the gate to heaven? Zhou Hao thought. Without hesitation, the giant turtle walked into the golden whirlpool and disappeared in the air. A golden light, shining directly on the North Sea, the golden light sparkling! Boom!! After the giant turtle enters the golden whirlpool, the golden light vortex immediately shrinks and compresses into the size of a soybean, then brews the strength, and then explodes! Boom, a piece of gold in the air exploded, immediately spread to the entire North Sea seven land! The whole Beihai Qilu, no matter where you are, can clearly see a piece of gold in the sky! Including the Terran friars and Jiaos who are fighting. Some of them saw the explosion of the golden light in the sky, and immediately knew what it was, so they stopped fighting and rushed to the source of the golden light. They are heading in the direction of Yuheng where Zhou Hao is. "What is that? Why didn''t everyone fight? " Some people are still confused. Some friars have heard of the story that once someone rises, the sky will be golden. Others are Xiaobai, and they don''t understand what this is about. How do you know about the flying monks! Go and have a look. If you are successful, you will be promoted to heaven "I didn''t expect that I could see people soaring in my life. I''m so lucky!" "That''s soaring "Hurry up, you won''t be able to catch up with the party." ... they rushed to Yuheng land with shouts and shouts, and showed their magic powers. They were very excited! But some of the monks did not have the ability to cross the sea without foundation, so they had to row a boat and go there slowly. They were looking forward to those monks who had great magic power to cross the sea to Yuheng. Chapter 621 After the giant turtle entered the glittering golden whirlpool, bina disappeared. "Master tortoise, you wait in haotianjie. I''ll find you soon." Zhou Hao said to himself to the disappearing golden swirls in the sky. With that, the golden whirlpool in the sky disappeared completely. But after the golden light disappeared completely, Zhou Hao saw a group of strange people coming to the sea. That is to say, the friars of the Terran family and the Jiao people who came to watch the excitement and see the rising. After all, they did not catch up with the moment when the giant tortoise soared. Otherwise, many of them would jump onto the Golden Avenue, hoping to rub their way to the sky. They should also thank them for coming a step late. Otherwise, if they really set foot on the road to the sky, they must end up with the fierce beast who jumped out of the sea just now and wanted to rub against the sky road! Now that they have not disappeared, we should thank them for their "late arrival". Although come a step late, but the sky that golden light has not dissipated, still can let them touch the immortal spirit. Some monks don''t know what they think. They really want to touch the immortal spirit. They suddenly jump up and go up to the sky and touch the golden light. The people on the sea are also holding incomparable expectations for those monks on the sky, all want to see the changes after they touch the golden light. If those monks in heaven can have an opportunity after touching the golden light, they will surely rush to the sky, touch the golden light, and take a chance to make nature, so that they can understand more powerful skills and reach a higher level! However, just at the moment when the monks finally touched the golden light, they "pounced" or made fly ash "This...!" "What''s wrong with them? What happened? " "How could they do that?" "To fly ash It''s terrible... " ¡­¡­ A group of people on the sea began to talk. They were all shocked by the scene, and they all secretly congratulated themselves that they did not have the impulse to touch the deadly golden light just now "It''s a golden light, powerful and untouchable!" "Of course, even if it is touched by a spiritual monk, it will turn into fly ash in an instant." ¡­¡­ Some cognitive friars explained. But what they explained was really untimely, and they had to take a few lives to verify With the verification and the example of the end, the monks dare not act rashly and dare not touch the golden light rashly. The Jiaos were more careful. None of them went up to touch the golden light just now. However, the Jiaohuang, who was led by the Jiaos, was staring around and seemed to have found something. At the same time, Zhou Hao, hiding in a tree on the edge of Yuheng land, suddenly felt a feeling of being peeped at by others. His perception is stronger on land than on the sea floor. So he used his perception, and immediately found out the source of this sense of peeping. It was the Jiaohuang who was peeping at him! At the same time, the emperor of Jiao perceived the existence of Zhou Hao. He glared and blurted out, "it''s your boy!" "Hum, it''s just a narrow road that we meet here!" His Jie Jie Jie smile, heart way: "last time is in your territory, let your boy escape a robbery, today in this emperor''s territory, you will die without doubt!" Think about it, he flew to Yuheng land, with a rage and murderous spirit! Chapter 622 "Come out!" "Boy, I know you''re here!" "Boy, come out and die!" The emperor of Jiaohuang came to Yuheng land, where Zhou Hao was hiding. He flew in the air and yelled. All the Jiao people under his command all came close to him and surrounded this area with him. They were surprised that some of them were still in the sea. "Why did the Jiaos surround the island?" "Is it the corpse of heaven and man on that island?" "No, it''s gone." "How come it''s gone?" "That is, the corpse of heaven and man has not appeared yet. How can we say that it is gone?" ¡­¡­ A group of human friars were talking about the affairs of the Jiao clan, but somehow they led to the corpses of heaven and man. And they agreed that the body was no longer in the North Sea. "Is it that the man who has just ascended has taken the corpse of heaven and man as his own?" "It seems so!" "Almost no one can fly up these days. At least the fairyland is needed to be able to soar." "I haven''t seen a monk in fairyland yet in this Dara world these days." "That is, someone refined the body of heaven and man, and then used the corpse of heaven and man to practice, to reach the fairyland, and soar in the sky!" ¡­ ... the friars of the Terran were discussing with each other. At the end, they all suspected that the corpse of heaven and man had been refined by human beings, and the refining person was the one who had just ascended. But some friars said, "in fact, there is no corpse of heaven and man in the North Sea." "No bodies of heaven and man?" All the monks were shocked. The idea that there is no corpse of heaven and man is really fantastic. But it''s not unreasonable. "No way! There must be bodies in heaven "Maybe he''s right. There''s no corpse of heaven and man here..." "It must have been a false message from someone. Let''s all run here, and then it will be more convenient for them to fight for the corpses of heaven and man on land!" "Yes, it makes sense to say so." "Use false news to deceive some friars to come to Beihai and Qilu, and then they rob the corpses of heaven and man on the land, so there will be a lot less competitors!" ¡­¡­ At this point, they all had great doubts. Some people should leave the North Sea and rush to the land, so as not to miss the corpses of heaven and man. With the continuous withdrawal of some Terran friars, more and more of them quit. Because with the decrease of the number of people, their combat power is also relatively reduced. If the Jiaos fight with them again, an Enke will have no way to defeat the Jiaos, and may even be killed in the North Sea by the Jiaos! As a result, the Terran friars who did not want to die also withdrew from Beihai. "Wait for me!" "Why are you all gone?" "Don''t go! Don''t go! The corpse of heaven and man has not been obtained yet "All of you are not allowed to leave!" ¡­¡­ The powerful men clamored to force the idle Terran friars to stay, but no one was willing to pay attention to them in the end. Their clamor and pressure, their status in the river and lake, in this vast sea, is ultimately the tip of the iceberg, which makes people not care. Those Terran friars don''t want to die in the North Sea for nothing. They all think that there are no bodies of heaven and man in the North Sea. It is just a big rumor that there are bodies of heaven and man in the North Sea! Chapter 623 In a short time, the Terran friars in the North Sea had already dispersed. They left with regret and loss, and there was no happy expression on everyone''s face. On the land side of Yuheng where Zhou Hao is located, the Jiao people still surround Zhou Hao''s hiding place, but they dare not rashly attack for a long time. Jiaohuang didn''t order to launch an attack either, because he felt Zhou Hao''s breath, but he also felt a familiar breath, which made him feel a little frightened After a while, he finally determined the exact hiding place of Zhou Hao. It was on that tree! He yelled at the tree: "boy, if you dare to kill my son, do you dare not show up? Are you afraid? " "Who said not?" Suddenly, a strong voice came. But it was not from the tree the emperor thought it was coming from another direction, behind them. It was Zhou Hao who spoke. Standing on the beach, looking at the emperor, he said, "of course not afraid of you, but you old man talking to that tree. I thought there were your enemies on that tree." And he laughed. It was he who just used his powerful perceptual talent to influence the emperor''s perception ability! Neither the emperor nor one of the Jiaozu knew that Zhou Hao would come out of their rear. They were all slightly surprised. This guy, it''s just haunting! Jiaohuang felt his face was hot. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao. His eyes were bloodshot, as if they were burning! "Well, you dare to come out You have seed He said, gritting his teeth. Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "of course, Laozi is more talented than you jiaolei!" "What are you talking about?" The emperor roared, "how dare you insult us, we are the dragon clan!" "Dragon clan?" Zhou Hao laughed more and said, "you are a group of lowly Jiaos, also known as the dragon clan?" "You "Well, you arrogant and ignorant Terran, how dare you act wildly in the territory of the dragon clan "Today, I will kill you for our dragon clan!" The emperor of Jiaohuang yelled. Meanwhile, Zhou Hao also drank a lot and said, "bah! They dare to run wild in the territory of the dragon people His evil smile, with the emperor said: "let you see, what is the real dragon clan!" "You brag nonsense The emperor was furious. Although he was very angry, he felt that what the boy said was the same as the real one. He tried his best to suppress the palpitation and said angrily to Zhou Hao, "you are the only one here today. I''ll see who else can help you!" "Give me my son''s life and die!" He circled in mid air for a while, then he rushed down to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, however, didn''t mean to be afraid or retreat at all. Instead, he looked at the Jiaohuang and said, "old man, you are wrong. I''m not alone. There is no one to help me today, but I will help them!" "What?" The emperor was shocked on the spot and stopped in mid air. He realized it wasn''t right, he was aware of a terrible, cowering feeling It''s like, the dragon clan is coming His feeling is not wrong, it is really the Dragon nationality. The dragon people led by the Dragon King have recovered their energy and spiritual power They can''t wait to find Jiaozu revenge, want to see the blood of Jiaozu in Beihai! Chapter 624 "Commander Jiao, the king of the North Sea, is it good to be a commander?" A fierce and frightful voice came, which shook the emperor''s ears. The Jiaohuang was just a servant of the Dragon King. At the beginning, the Jiao people were just different from the North Sea, and they asked the dragon people to take them in. The Dragon King Nian and the ancestors of the Jiaos once had some relations with the ancestors of the dragon people, so they took them in and gave them a place to live. However, they did not expect that one day these Jiaos would design a counterattack against the dragon people and slaughter them wantonly, and the Dragon royal family would be suppressed into the Dragon Tower! XiaoLongNu lost her life even more. The Dragon King must recover all kinds of crimes committed by the Jiao people against the dragon people! After the woods, a group of colorful dragons suddenly flew up. Among them, the golden dragon is the Dragon King! Seeing that the Dragon King had escaped from the prison Dragon Tower, the emperor and one of the Jiaos were stunned. They had already felt a burst of dragon spirit and felt palpitation, but they didn''t care. Now, the Dragon King led a group of dragon clans, and they were shocked and trembled in an instant. A group of Jiaozu were at a loss. They have always been humble to the dragon people. As long as they are in front of the dragon people, they feel very humble and timid. But Jiaohuang, he was quick to react, now he is the king of the North Sea! The dragon clan is already in the past tense 1 he called to the Jiaos: "the dragon clan is the past tense, and now we Jiaozu are the king of Beihai! Don''t be afraid of them! We Jiaozu are not their slaves! " He screamed with excitement, and his words were even more excited. I didn''t expect that his shouts were really useful. After listening to his shouts, the people of the Jiaos really took the courage to suppress their fear. "Yes! The Jiaos are the king of the North Sea "We Jiaozu are the masters of Beihai, we are not slaves of the dragon clan!" "The dragon clan is just a defeated general of our Jiao clan!" "Jiaozu is the king of Beihai!" ¡­¡­ All the people of the Jiaos began to shout and cheer themselves up! But when they were in hot blood, Zhou Hao suddenly said to them, "now admit that you are Jiaozu? Didn''t you pretend to be the dragon people just now? " With that, he laughed. When the people of the Jiaos heard his sarcasm and the real dragon clan was right in front of them, there was a burning pain on their faces The Jiaohuang glared angrily at Zhou Hao and said, "you must have let the dragon clan out. I am sure you will eat you alive!" He was so angry that his eyes actually burst out fire, and then he hit Zhou Hao fiercely! But when he was about to get close to Zhou Hao, Huoran, the Dragon King, shot a golden light! Whew! Fortunately, the Jiaohuang hid quickly, or he would be pierced by the golden light! The Dragon King said to the emperor, "evil animal, the account between us should be calculated." "I once pitied you Jiaozu and let you settle down in the North Sea, but I never thought you were so ambitious!" "Today, I want to kill all of you Jiaozu!" His calm and domineering roar awed every Jiao people. Hearing the Dragon King''s decision, the Jiaos were frightened. Their sense of inferiority once again made them afraid of the dragon people Chapter 625 The emperor knew that his people had shaken his firm heart, so he quickly called out: "Dragon King, do you think it was yesterday? Now that the situation of your dragon family is gone, you dragon family is waiting to be destroyed by our Jiao clan!" After shouting, he sent out a burst of penetrating dragon chant. His voice of dragon chanting is always very different from the real one, but he doesn''t care at all. The Dragon chants of the emperor of Jiaohuang spread all over the North Sea. Soon, the whole sea surface started to rattle, as if there was a large group of something coming to Yuheng. Crash! Crash! ¡­¡­ . in a twinkling of an eye, they are a group of soldiers and crabs! After hearing the roar of the emperor Jiaohuang, they immediately came from all over the North Sea. When they arrived at Yuheng, they immediately surrounded it. However, when they saw that the targets they were going to deal with were the Dragon King and the dragon clan, they were stunned and bewildered. "Ha ha, they are all soldiers under the king''s hand." The Dragon King sneered. Although these generals were soldiers under his command, when the emperor of Jiaohuang went back to the Dragon Palace, they all threw themselves into the Dragon Palace. They even followed him into the dragon palace! So now these soldiers and crabs who love and hate each other really feel that their psychology is mixed. Those soldiers and crabs will see their own dragon king, their hearts are more complex, but also have shame For a while, the momentum of the sea''s generals dropped a lot, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. At least, they are not as fierce as before when they came out to kill the enemy. The emperor of Jiaohuang realized the strange atmosphere, so the prawn soldiers and crabs roared: "listen to me, your king is now me, I want you to kill the dragon clan, you must do it!" He roared hysterically, with a threatening quality. And the Dragon King, all of a sudden, the shrimps and crabs on the sea will send out a roaring dragon song that will soar to the sky and the earth! Moo! This dragon chant is much more domineering than the fake dragon chant of Jiaohuang just now! This real dragon chant, straight shock North Sea tumbling, shock listen to have a kind of desire to prostrate worship! Zhou Hao exclaimed that the man who stepped on the horse was called Longyin! What''s the thing that the emperor Jiaohuang called just now As soon as the Dragon chanted, a group of shrimps and crabs on the sea were shaken by the shock, and they could not help but crawl down to pay homage to the Dragon King. The Dragon King stopped the Dragon chanting and exclaimed to the group of soldiers and crabs: "give you a chance to choose whether to live with the dragon or die with the jiaolei?" That group of soldiers and crabs immediately tangled up. You look at me, I look at you, and then look at the Dragon King, and then see the emperor of the Dragon For a moment, it''s hard to make a decision. In fact, they have chosen to follow the dragon clan. The emperor of Jiaohuang was worried about the betrayal of his soldiers and crabs. He immediately yelled at them and said, "you must follow the emperor, or you will all die!" The Dragon King suddenly sneered and said to the emperor, "it seems that the trend is over. It''s you." Jiaohuang was not reconciled and roared: "no! They don''t have a choice with you, you can''t win me! " The Dragon King sneered and did not speak. At this time, the general finally made a decision. "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and pledge my allegiance to the dragon clan!" One of the soldiers and crabs made a decision. After saying his decision, the other soldiers and crabs expressed their willingness to follow the dragon clan and the Dragon King! Chapter 626 "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and pledge my allegiance to the dragon clan!" "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and pledge my allegiance to the dragon clan!" "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and pledge my allegiance to the dragon clan!" ¡­¡­ the shrimps and crabs'' voice that they are willing to follow the dragon people quickly spread all over the North Sea. When the Jiao people saw such a scene, they were in a great disorder. Jiaohuang cried out: "no! no no It''s impossible! " "I am the king of the North Sea!" "Only I can command you!" "You are all at my command "I am the king of the North Sea!" "Beihai belongs to the Jiaos! It''s mine ¡­¡­ He growled as if he were mad. In the end, he glared at the Dragon King and Zhou Hao, and then gave orders to the exhausted Jiaos: "kill them! Kill them all! Not one of them "Kill! Kill! Kill "Kill! Kill! Kill ¡­¡­ All the people of the Jiaos cried out in unison. They all showed the shape of a dragon. They rushed to the dragon clan, to Zhou Hao, to the shrimp soldiers and crabs. The emperor of Jiao did not rush to the Dragon King, but to Zhou Hao. "I will kill you, the villain, to avenge my son!" He roared, opening his mouth and spitting out a fiery ball of fire! Zhou Hao sneered, and then his brow tightened. He looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "it''s the little dragon girl you killed. I''m going to avenge her today." Finish saying, "hard armour" talent moves up, at the same time the eye son shoots out two flames! "I can play with fire, too!" He exclaimed. Bang! Jiaohuang''s fireball collided with Zhou Hao''s flame in an instant, and then exploded directly in mid air. Two flames explode into a big ball of fire! Moo! Moo! Moo! Jiaohuang yelled, opening his mouth to bite Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao scolded: "what''s your name? You old man''s voice is really ugly. Even if you call again, it''s not a real dragon chant!" When the emperor heard the words, he was more furious! However, he found that the Terran boy was so difficult to deal with. At this moment, he really couldn''t kill him! Zhou Hao, while competing with the emperor of Jiaohuang, operated the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme just obtained in the system. He still remembers that when running the first chapter of Taihao gas refining formula, the experience value gained by refining aura once was only more than 10 points, but he did not know how the effect of the second part of Taihao Qi refining formula would be if it was operated. When he started to work, he found that the success rate of refining aura in the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme was really too low. Until now, he had not heard the systematic prompt sound in his head. "I''m afraid I didn''t learn the fake Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Just when he doubted, there was a sound in his head. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ "How much experience?" "110 exp!" "Oh ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao was shocked and thought he had heard something wrong! I didn''t expect that the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula, which is the first grade of God level, successfully refined aura, which could increase 110 experience points! As expected, it is a sharp weapon for breakthrough and realm! This is more than twice as good as the first chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme. It''s a world of difference! Compared with those of others, it is more difficult to describe the gap between them. Chapter 627 "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao successfully refined a few auras again, and his experience value increased by several hundred points. It was not so cool. Seeing that he could not deal with Zhou Hao for a while, the emperor turned to deal with the Dragon King. Between Zhou Hao and the Dragon King, he always has to kill one to get rid of his hatred! The emperor snorted and ran to fight with the Dragon King. Then he changed some soldiers of the Jiaos to fight Zhou Hao. The Dragon King had already killed two Jiaos. At this time, he was biting the third one. When he was about to die, the emperor of the Dragon just rushed over! He suddenly threw out the tail of the dragon, which was like a big steel whip at the same time, and it was drawing towards the Dragon King. Bang! The Dragon King couldn''t dodge. The forced Jiaohuang''s tail was right on his waist, and he was pulled to one side, and the Jiao in his mouth was able to get out of trouble. Jiaohuang takes a tail and finally sweeps the dejected man who was just eaten by Zhou Hao. He got excited and laughed at the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, you are old, and your movement is getting slower." The Dragon King slowed down, looked at the emperor and said calmly, "you can''t do it. Is that all you can do? Didn''t you eat? " With a sneer. Hearing the other party''s ridicule, the smile on Jiaohuang''s face suddenly disappeared, and then he was only angry. "Hum! How long can you be so arrogant, old man! " He called out angrily, and rushed to the Dragon King. The emperor of Jiaohuang has a fierce and murderous spirit all over his body, as well as a powerful Qi machine that can hurt people! When he rushed out, a dragon was thrown in the way. Don''t tear it up on the spot! The Dragon King, who was not far away from him, was very calm, as if he did not pay attention to the attack on the emperor. But when the emperor of Jiaohuang approached me, did the Dragon King roar and swing the tail of the Dragon suddenly! Hoo ~ the Dragon King''s wagging tail is much more powerful than that of the Pope, and the speed is also extremely fast! Just heard a whistling, and then there was a "bang" sound, that straight to the Jiaohuang, one did not pay attention, was directly pulled away! Moo! The emperor of Jiaohuang was drawn to scream, and made a sound like the barking of an ox. The Dragon King looked at each other and said, "you are too slow!" The emperor was pulled out of his center of gravity and knocked down several trees before he stopped. He glared at the Dragon King, his face red to black. Jiaohuang''s tail was really heavy and fierce, otherwise he would not be so miserable. When he recovered, he became angry. There was a layer of black lightning and black flame on his body, which was very frightening. "We Jiaozu are not the substitutes of your dragon clan, we are the Jiaos!" He roared up to the sky and rushed to the Dragon King! Boom! The Dragon King knew that the emperor was a monk, so he was nervous to deal with it. His body is also a burst of gold flame, Teng burning, set him off as if he was a dragon in general! "Come on, let me avenge myself!" He roared and rushed at each other. One dragon and one dragon collide with each other directly in mid air, and then burst out a strong energy fluctuation! Boom! The light of gold and black in the sky was entangled. Then, the Dragon King and the emperor of Jiaohuang, they were fighting each other with each other. The more they fought, the higher they flew, and soon they were all the way to the sky! Chapter 628 The Dragon King and the Jiaohuang are both revealed. One is the dragon and the other is the Jiao. They are fighting each other and killing the sky all the time. Zhou Hao looked at them while he was fighting on the beach. He only thought these two goods were very cool. "I was born again on ants? Why didn''t you come back to the dragon? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao thought about it and couldn''t help feeling angry for himself. When you are angry, you are angry in your heart, so if you catch a Jiaozu, you will be punished! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ¡­¡­ He beat the Jiaozu to pieces and his mouth was crooked, but he didn''t kill him. He just took it out of his breath! The Jiao people screamed repeatedly, and when they called, they spat out a big mouthful of blood. Finally, he begged Zhou Hao: "brother, can you beat me to death with one blow? I beg you! Kill me with one blow Zhou Hao clenched his teeth and hit the Jiao with one blow and one blow. With each blow, he roared: "no! Yes Poof!! The Jiao people were beaten and spat out a mouthful of blood. All his bones have been broken, and Zhou Hao dragged him to the beach and beaten him. The Jiaozu still felt endless despair. At this time, suddenly, two Jiaozu rushed over. In fact, they were fierce. They also wanted to rescue the same kind of people from Zhou Hao''s hands. However, as soon as they approached, Zhou Hao was killed on the spot by a Jidao nine thunder fist. Boom! Boom! Two thunderclaps sounded, and the whole beach was filled with flying sand. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a head of level 5 Jiaozu in Tianjie, experience value + 250, evolution point + 250! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a head of level 7 Jiaozu in Tianjie, experience value + 270, evolution point + 270! " ¡­¡­ On the spot, the two Jiaos were bombed into mud and snow. "Come on, kill one!" Zhou Hao shook his fist and exclaimed. Then, there was a trembling voice coming from behind him: "then you Can you just hit me with one blow...! " Zhou Hao looked back and saw that it was the Jiaozu who had been beaten to death. The Jiaozu is desperate and dead in spirit, but the body is still suffering from pain. Zhou Hao went to the Jiaozu and said coldly, "since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you!" With that, he raised his fist and directly hit the Jiao clan. Jidao jiulei boxing! Just the first punch, he killed the Jiaozu. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a head of level 9 Jiaozu in Tianjie, experience value + 290, evolution point + 290! " ¡­¡­ "It turns out that it''s a product of level 9 of Tianjie. No wonder it can last so long ~" Zhou Hao tut said. After killing the Jiaozu, looking at the battlefield again, there is not much left of them. Only a few of the remaining Jiaozu were killed by a gang of dragon clans! The scene is really ferocious Those Jiaozu are all light. In the sky, there are no Dragon King and Jiaohuang, and we don''t know who they are. Zhou Hao wanted to solve the Jiaohuang by himself, but when he saw the Dragon King snatching up, he stopped the idea. The Dragon King and the emperor of Jiaohuang have more hatred than him. If the Dragon King doesn''t kill the Emperor himself, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t get rid of his anger, he will throw it on Lao Zi''s head! The group of shrimp soldiers and crabs arrayed on the sea were arranged by the Dragon King to stand by. They were not allowed to intervene without orders. Dragon clan, kill the Jiaozu in person! Chapter 629 Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ In the sky, continuous bursts of rolling thunder like roar, like the sky is about to fall down in general! It was the result of a fierce fight between the Dragon King and the Jiao emperor. Both of them are strong men with high strength. In such a fierce fight in the sky, it must be all kinds of skills and throwing. Of course, it makes the sky tremble and change color. The Jiaozu on Yuheng''s land has been completely wiped out, leaving only the dragon clan. There are no less than one of the dragon people. They are still boiling with blood, and they have not yet finished their hatred! They look at the sky, waiting for the final result. They did not intend to intervene in the battle between the Dragon King and the Jiao emperor. Of course, it''s up to the Dragon King to clean up the emperor of Jiaohuang. After a while, a paw fell from the sky. Dark. When they saw it, it turned out to be Jiaohuang''s paw! "Good!" After the paw fell to the ground with a bang, all the dragon people cheered in unison! After a while, another claw fell from the sky again. After landing, it was still Jiaohuang''s. This once again aroused the cheers of the dragon people. This is exactly what they want! Then a long tail fell from the sky. It''s still swarthy. It''s Jiaohuang''s. As the tail of the Dragon falls to the ground, the Dragon King and the emperor of the Dragon appear in the sky. However, it is the Dragon King''s four claws clinging to the dying Jiaohuang. After appearing in mid air, the Dragon King released his grip on the emperor''s claws, and the emperor immediately fell down from the sky. Bang!!! The Jiaohuang fell heavily on the beach and spat out a mouthful of blood, even his intestines As soon as the dragon people saw the Jiaohuang fall on the beach, they could not help but rush up directly. Each of them grabbed the Jiaohuang hard. Some of them directly bit down a large piece of meat! Zhou Hao looked at the scene, just like robbing meat in the vegetable market. He was very surprised A dragon clan took a big bite from the Jiaohuang, then went to Zhou Hao while eating, and said to Zhou Hao with his mouth full of blood: "do you want to take a bite if you don''t go?" Zhou Hao laughed awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not good at this..." In fact, what he wanted to say was that the emperor of Jiaohuang would roast it to make it really delicious! A mouthful full of oil, just like spicy bar! In the sky, the Dragon King came down and landed on the beach in front of the emperor Jiao. At this time, the emperor of Jiaohuang was more and more dying and motionless. There were few pieces of flesh left on his body, almost only a skeleton and head. But his cultivation is so profound that he can''t die. The dragon king stood in front of him and said, "where I have given you shelter, you dare to oppose this king and kill my little dragon girl. You should die!" After that, he took a big bite of the emperor''s head, and chewed it in his mouth. He cracked it There was also a burst of blood and unknown fluid coming from the corner of his mouth. Zhou Hao sighed in secret: "the dog is simple, tough enough!" After eating the Jiaohuang, the dragon king turned to the dragon people and the soldiers and crabs, and gave orders: "listen, now, kill all the Jiaos in the North Sea, and none of them will be left." His voice is still like a big bell ringing general, bright, domineering, people dare not disobey! After hearing the order, the dragon people and the shrimp soldiers and crabs immediately cried out in unison: "kill the jiaolei! kill all! Not one of them Chapter 630 "Kill the dragon! kill all! Not one of them "Kill the dragon! kill all! Not one of them "Kill the dragon! kill all! Not one of them ¡­¡­ The dragon people and a group of shrimps and crabs on the sea have been repeating this sentence. Their voices gather together, and the whole North sea seems to be shaking. After shouting for a while, their prestige rose, and they went down to the North Sea with a cavity of hot blood to search for the remains of the Jiao clan, and then killed them all! Since then, Beihai has been a forbidden area for the Jiaos. After the dragon people and the shrimps and crabs scattered, only the Dragon King and Zhou Hao were left on the Yuheng beach. The dragon king turned into a human figure and stood beside Zhou Hao. Instead of looking at Zhou Hao, he just looked at the sea without saying a word for a long time. When Zhou Hao saw that the Dragon King did not speak, he did not speak, but also looked at the sea. After a while, the dragon king turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "what do you call your son?" Zhou Hao replied, "Zhou Hao." The Dragon King nodded slightly and murmured, "Zhou Hao, Duke Zhou." He went on to say, "thank you for taking care of little dragon girl." Zhou Hao suddenly heard the Dragon King say this. He was still stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t leave the little dragon girl." The Dragon King sighed and said, "you and little dragon girl are acquainted in your world, right?" Zhou Hao was stunned again. Speaking of it, he and XiaoLongNu first met in the sea, but when it comes to acquaintance, it is really on land. But how does the Dragon King know? Or is he talking? He is already suspected that little dragon girl has been to the world and has not been slandered by the defenders? If so, if Zhou Hao answers yes, I''m afraid the Dragon King will continue his terrible "landing plan" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao certainly can''t tell the truth. So he said, "the Dragon King is wrong, I and little dragon girl have never been to the world, she..." "Mr. Zhou!" The Dragon King suddenly interrupted Zhou Hao''s words, and then seriously said, "Little Dragon girl can''t hide it from me. She did go ashore, and she was not attacked by the defenders. She didn''t tell me the truth, just worried that I would vigorously carry out the plan." "She must have told you about my plan?" He looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was stunned and did not know how to answer. However, the Dragon King continued: "master Zhou doesn''t have to worry about it. Even if XiaoLongNu successfully landed, it proves my plan. This plan will not be implemented for a while." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Zhou Hao didn''t understand. The Dragon King sighed and continued: "look at the Jiaozu. They are foreign races. When they came to our territory, they were ambitious and wanted to get rid of our dragon people and become the king of the North Sea. But their results came to an end. Mr. Zhou saw them." Zhou Hao nodded and seemed to understand what the Dragon King wanted to express. The Dragon King continued: "each race has its own territory. If the greed goes beyond the boundary, it will be punished." "I used to think that the ancestors of the dragon people were the rulers of the land, but why do they live in the North sea today?" "So, I don''t accept it!" "I want to lead the Dragon back and bring the land back!" "Ha ha..." He suddenly laughed at himself and said, "what a stupid idea that is." "It''s a wonderful place for the dragon people to have a king and a place to live at ease." Chapter 631 "Our dragon people can own the exclusive home of Beihai, which is much better than many races." "What a crime it would be if I took the dragon clan into the fire of war because of my own selfish desire." The Dragon King sighed and looked at the blue North Sea and the Yuheng land. He continued: "in the sea, there will be no secrets, no intrigues, no cannibalism between us, but on the land, there is a lot of intrigue." Said here, he suddenly stopped and asked Zhou Hao, "Mr. Zhou, are you afraid of people''s hearts?" Zhou haodun lived. For a moment, he really thought about the people''s heart carefully, but he couldn''t think it through. "Some people''s hearts are terrible, but most people''s hearts are not," he said The Dragon King nodded and said, "what Mr. Zhou said is, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know that people''s hearts are still good." Zhou Hao smiles. The Dragon King sighed again and said, "it''s a pity that my daughter didn''t live on..." Here he looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao knew what he meant, and his face was darkened. He then said to the Dragon King, "Dragon King, can you let the Little Dragon Girl rest here?" "Here?" "Yuheng?" Asked the Dragon King. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "XiaoLongNu said that she likes here..." He suddenly became sad and sad. The Dragon King nodded and said, "good." "Mr. Zhou, it''s a lot of trouble." There was a look of gratitude in his eyes. Then, he asked Zhou Hao, "what''s next for Mr. Zhou?" Zhou Hao lowered his voice and said, "do the same thing as the Dragon King." "Well?" The Dragon King wondered. Zhou Hao said coldly, "revenge!" When you say it, your eyes are killing you! He just wanted to kill taixuanzong and kill the huoyunzong completely! It''s just like the dragon king killed all the Jiaos! When the dragon king saw the murder in Zhou Hao''s eyes, he knew that there must be a big revenge in his heart. He understood Zhou Hao very well, so he nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, we have a treasure. We want to give it to you, so that you can enjoy your gratitude and hatred." Zhou Hao bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Dragon King!" With that, the Dragon King waved his hand. At once, a bright green treasure rushed out of the sea floor, crashed out of the sea, flew straight in the air, and then "hissed", thinking of the Dragon King flying! Bang! The treasure fell on the palm of the Dragon King. It turned out to be a sharp and sharp sword! The style of the sword is simple and simple, and it has an aura of famine. It also has an awe inspiring effect! This kind of sword is frightening and frightening. If you just look at it, you will feel palpitating. It seems that it is really hurt by the sword! Zhou Hao said in praise: "good Dao!" The Dragon King laughed and said, "this is the sword used by our ancestors of the dragon family. It''s called" chopping the sky blade ". It''s an immortal tool "However, we have lost the good Sabre technique of the dragon clan, and the sky chopping blade has never been used." "Just now I saw that childe Zhou''s hand was full of Dao Qi. I think he must be an expert at using Dao!" He said with a smile of approbation: "it''s the so-called Baodao with heroes. This chopping blade is most suitable for Mr. Zhou!" With that, he generously handed the chopping edge to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the sword and felt it was heavy. He felt it was comfortable to start with! Chapter 632 "Good knife! What a good knife Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed. He also looked specifically at the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit state duality talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 1100 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword The first level of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of nine thunder boxing is 1 / 1000 (+), the eighth grade of eight formation secret method is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of taixuan great compassion hand is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method is 1 / 100 (+), and the second part of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme is 1 / 1000 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven Human puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seven grades of Tianjie mountain, river and country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping heaven blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 8102 experience value: 4479 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " I saw that in the system panel, the sky chopping blade is generally in the "props" column. And the sky chopping blade is also the immortal tool of the immortal class! But his suffix is the same as that of the puppet of heaven and man, which cannot be strengthened. "It seems that I can''t strengthen my cultivation until I reach the fairyland." Zhou Hao murmured. However, the power of Xianjie''s sword is not small! When the dragon king saw Zhou Hao holding the chopping blade steadily, he was surprised. The treasure of the immortal level is not something that ordinary people can hold He thought to himself that the identity of this Duke Zhou is really unfathomable. It''s not good to say, what''s the origin of the human force He asked Zhou Hao, "I don''t know if the chopping edge is not suitable for master Zhou''s hand?" Zhou Hao took a knife to cut the sky at random, and said with a happy smile, "it''s made in heaven! My hand is made for your knife! Ha ha The Dragon King laughed. After that, he said, "Mr. Zhou, I hope that the dragon people are not prisoners. Then the Terrans should stop and leave the North sea clean." Zhou Hao nods. He knew what the Dragon King meant. What he said was that the land was occupied by the Terrans to dig for resources. People can''t satisfy themselves. When they want to shake off the resources on the land and can''t satisfy those people, they will come up with the idea of other lands in the North Sea. In that case, there may be an unprecedented war between the Terran and the dragon! Chapter 633 Therefore, the best way to avoid this war is to strangle the greed and ambition of those Terran merchants in the cradle, and never suffer from it! The Dragon King said this to Zhou Hao, and his meaning was very clear. He wanted Zhou Hao to do it himself. He didn''t want to do it himself, because he knew that if he did, there would be a real war between the Terran and the Beihai dragon. As the saying goes, something either does not start, if it starts, there will only be countless repeated. The Dragon King didn''t want to kill himself, because he didn''t want his hands stained with human blood. After all, it''s better not to start. Once you start, it''s never-ending. Zhou Hao understood, nodded and said to the Dragon King, "don''t worry about the Dragon King." The Dragon King nodded and said, "take care of yourself, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Hao replied, "take care of the Dragon King!" With that, the Dragon King uttered a dragon chant, and then revealed himself to the sea. "Take care..." Zhou Hao murmured. Then he went to the eye of Yuheng and stood there. Just standing, looking at the bright and beautiful eyes of Yuheng. "Little Dragon Girl, you''re back here, aren''t you?" Zhou Hao murmured to himself. He looked at Yu Heng''s eyes as if the little dragon girl was there. With that, he laughed. Xiao Longnu likes to smile most, and she smiles very brightly. She is optimistic and sunny. She gives people a feeling of spring breeze or sea breeze. Zhou Hao looked at Yu Heng''s eyes for a long time, then said faintly, "Little Dragon Girl, I''ll go first, and then I''ll see you again!" After that, he melted the silver sand on the beach with fire, and then condensed into a flower, and then put it beside the eye of Yuheng. After all this, he turned and left. A burst of sea water turned up and formed a wave head. Zhou Hao stood on the wave head and drove straight in the middle and long distance of the North Sea. He was so fast that he drew two long white lines across the sea. Whoosh! ¡­¡­ The sound of breaking waves was extremely harsh and could not be caught. Zhou Hao''s direction is the one that shakes up the land. He wants to solve those black hearted merchants on the land. When he was marching in the sea, he also started "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2", so when he was running, his head would ring the system prompt tone from time to time. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ Because the success rate of refining aura in the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula is really low, it will not be like that in the last chapter, when the success rate of refining aura exploded, the system prompt sound was like a bell ringing. From Yuheng to Yaoguang, the journey is far away. The last time Zhou Hao came, it took almost a day. This time, he went to shake the light from Yuheng for another night. It was only in the early hours of the next morning that he arrived at the rocking bare land. Because he was very fast, he also caught up with the group of Terran friars who were returning on the sea. The group of friars suddenly saw a white wave whizzing across the sea, and they were startled. Among them, the friars with high accomplishments can only see that they are walking on the waves, while the monks with low accomplishments have no idea what happened just now. Chapter 634 The Terran friars didn''t see what was in the white wave. Is it a human being or a species of the North Sea? When Zhou Hao came to shake the light, he showed the body shape of a big black ant, which was as huge as a mountain. As soon as he appeared on the land, he was looking at the most eye-catching existence. There is indeed a large group of people on the land, most of whom are thin workers, and the rest are thugs and unscrupulous businessmen who control them. Zhou Hao first fell into one of the mining areas. This mining area has a wide range of workers. Zhou Hao fell in front of a mine cave, and on the spot he frightened the people in the mine area. There are also some fierce beasts and fierce birds on this rocking land. Before it was developed by the Terrans, this rocking land was a paradise for animals, inhabiting the beasts. They are also the food of Beihai dragon people. But all this has changed since the Terran friar who cheated the Dragon King came to shake light. The friar of the Terran spared no effort to scrape and scrape the bare land. He cut and excavated all kinds of land on the bare land, and the pure land was almost turned into the surface of the moon. Then the monk left, and the shaking light was abandoned. After that, the black hearted merchants of the Terran discovered this treasure land and continued to take resources. After that, the land was even more abandoned. The beasts on the land are not only occupied by the Terrans, but also hunted by the monks invited by the barbarian merchants! Those strange animals are also one of the resources plundered by black hearted merchants. There were also merchants who organized a special team of friars to hunt animals on the bare land every day to catch and kill those strange animals. Therefore, the people on the land have seen many animals, but it is the first time that they have seen such a huge and frightening black ant as Zhou Hao. At the sight of the big black ant, the workers in the mining area had already scattered to one side and looked at it. Wait until the merchant boss comes. Zhou Hao is also waiting for the owner of the mining area to come. After a while, a group of wealthy business owners came. They stood among the workers and did not dare to venture out to approach the big black ants in front of them. "What a monster that is!" Cried a merchant in a panic. A worker immediately said nervously, "ant, that''s a big black ant!" "This..." "Is this an ant?" They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe they saw such a big ant. One of the merchants whispered to a worker nearby: "go and call the hunters over here!" The worker had to run out at once. Zhou Hao knew what they were talking about, and he didn''t stop the worker. It''s best to call people here, so you don''t have to run so many places on this land. Zhou Hao spoke to the merchant boss and said, "this is a holy land. You are not allowed to defile these black hearted people." When they heard the ant speak, they were more shocked. This big black ant, is it fine? After a long silence, they were staring at the big black ant. Then a businessman pointed to the big black ant and yelled, "this is a god beast that talks about people. It''s valuable! Get it for me He told a group of workers to help him catch the big black ant. However, those workers saw the huge size of the big black ant, and this guy was holding two heavy scythes... in addition to the fact that the big black ant had two big scythes Chapter 635 The big black ant''s shape is so frightening that they dare not move. I dare not move, let alone rush to catch the monster. Zhou Hao sneered and looked at the merchants and sighed that they were really born for money. There was only money in their eyes. Lao Tzu is a terrible black ant. The scythe is covered with bloody black ants! It turns out you''re making money? When the merchants saw that their workers were not moved, they called out, "as long as you catch the beast, I will give you 100 taels of silver." As soon as he said this, some workers wavered a little, but most of them remained unmoved. They think their lives are worth more than that. Seeing that most people did not move, the wavering workers settled down and remained unmoved. Those merchants snorted coldly, and then exclaimed, "if anyone catches this beast, he will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver." He said this much more than he had just said. When a group of workers heard the boss''s words, their hearts were certainly shaken. They help these unscrupulous businessmen to work here, but they haven''t made so much money! If you catch the big black ant, you will get such a rich reward! However, how can this big black ant catch so easily? Although the workers were very excited about the reward, they did not really take action. Looking at the situation, the merchants gritted their teeth again, and their voices were even louder: "the reward is going up for the last time, ten thousand taels of silver!" "This is your last chance. If the hunters come, you won''t get a cent of the reward!" They yelled seductively, with threats and inducements in their words. The workers can no longer resist such temptation. Of course, they know that the merchants'' owners have just sent for the hunters to come here. When they come, the workers will have no chance. So the workers rushed out. The merchants cried out, "come on! Work hard for your good life He''s absolutely bullshit. Those workers are really involuntarily involved. As the saying goes, man is the devil for himself. No matter how hard they try now, they are just working for those unscrupulous bosses, not for themselves. But they are blinded by this damned life, so they can only see a little bit of things in front of them, but can''t see anything else. They just want to take the money, take it home. Then there are women and children who are at ease. If there is no mother-in-law, they can look for their mother-in-law freely Zhou Hao suddenly spat out a circle of fire, which directly killed a group of workers in the front, and then cried out: "get out of this land! Get out of here Then he used the talent of "controlling the wind" to roll up the merchants and punish them. The living group of workers were so scared that they did not dare to stay here. Just as Zhou Hao rolled up the merchants, four or five blue lights burst out of the distant woods! Chuckle! Hiss! ¡­¡­ The green light comes and cuts in the wind of Zhou Haoyu. When Zhou Hao saw the light, he knew it was a sword. It''s someone who wants to cut off the wind of merchants and go down to the merchants if they want to. However, it was obvious that those green lights were of no use at all. They did not cut off Zhou Hao''s wind at all. Chapter 636 Not only did those swords not cut off Zhou Hao''s wind, but they were swept back by the wind! Chuckle! Hiss! ¡­¡­ Qingguang sword Qi turns back and stabs back with a stronger force than before. The stab is always in the direction of the time. After the sword spirit pierced into the woods, several screams soon came out. It seems that someone has suffered a disaster and got hit by the sword. "Ah, ah!" "Put me down!" "You beast, how dare you catch me ¡­¡­ The captured businessmen were shouting and still playing the arrogance of the commander. The main reason is that they knew that someone was coming to save them, so they decided that the big black ant would be packed up by the hunters, so they were confident all the time. Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the hunters. He looked at the merchants and said, "you have defiled here. I will punish you." Said, play the "eye of fire" talent, from the eyes out of a thin flame, first burn one of the businessmen. As the saying goes, the best way to punish them is to let them feel incomparable fear first! Zhou Hao first killed a chicken as a warning monkey to let the rest of the merchants see their terrible end, so that they would be afraid and awed. Revere this land! "Ah, ah, ah The burned businessman screamed repeatedly, and the smell of barbecue came from his lower body. When the merchants saw that the accomplice had been punished so severely, they immediately cried out and cried bitterly. "Help! Help "Kill! Kill "Spare me! Spare your life, Grandpa ant "Grandfather ant, don''t burn me!" ¡­¡­ One by one, they finally did not have the arrogance just now, but they all turned into crying animals. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "if you invade here, you will die." As soon as these words came out, those businessmen were even more frightened, and their noses and tears immediately covered their faces! Soon, the businessman who was burned was dead. When the flame on his body was extinguished, it seemed to have turned into a black coke. His eyes and nose were indistinguishable, and his hands and feet were glued together with his body. "Ah! Ah ¡­¡­ Several businessmen saw that their companions were burned so badly that they didn''t dare to look at them. They all peed in their pants. Zhou Hao sneered and looked at one of the merchants, then said coldly, "next, it''s your turn." "Ah, ah, ah "No, no, no! Don''t burn me, Grandpa ant, don''t burn me "I know wrong! I know it''s wrong ¡­¡­ He howled and salivated. It''s like killing a pig. At this time, someone called out, "evil animal! Put the man down Zhou Hao went to seek fame. It turned out that it was the hunters in the woods. There are about twenty people coming. When they finally saw the real body of Zhou Hao, a giant black ant, they were still shocked, so they told their subordinates to call all the hunters from the ground. They knew that only a few of them could not subdue this evil animal. When Zhou haojuan saw the monks and hunters coming, they immediately cried out: "come and save us! Come and help us! Come on Chapter 637 The businessman named by Zhou Hao to be the next to die cried out: "help me! Help me first! If you save me, I''ll give you gold! A lot of gold As soon as the other merchants heard of the money, they all cried out, "I have a lot of gold, too!" "I have! As long as you save me, I promise you will have endless gold "General, you can give me mine first!" ¡­¡­ They yelled and yelled, it became a scramble, you and I, fighting for those hunters to save themselves first, the fight is red in the face. But the hunters didn''t care about their life or death. At first, when they heard that these merchants were caught by a big black ant, they still cared about the lives of these rich merchants. But after seeing the big black ant, the life and death of those merchants was nothing. Even if the merchants offered a large reward, they were not moved at all. But it was Zhou Hao, a big black ant, that moved them. It''s hard for them to see such a fierce beast once! It''s unprecedented! They estimated that the big black ant must have reached the level of the beast! This beast is very valuable! The beast is full of treasure! Not to mention how powerful it is to use it as a mount. It is only the essence of the beast, which is a great tonic! It''s good for practice! There are people in the cultivation world who specially catch rare animals to refine pills. Such pills are very effective for cultivation. They are great tonic medicines. The monks in the cultivation world will lose their money for this kind of medicine! That''s why it''s so valuable! Therefore, the value of the beast, such as the big black ant, is immeasurable. It is even more than a hundred times more than the total property of the merchants! How can this not be enviable? Seeing the eager eyes of those people looking at him, Zhou Hao knew what they were thinking, so he called out to them, "you have polluted this land, you must be punished!" Say, Mou son direct shot out a flame, burned that businessman, then change a businessman, burn dead. The monks and hunters watched this happen coldly, but they were indifferent. Those businessmen have no value in their eyes. "It seems that the beast has reached the level of the divine beast." "Yes, the value of the beast is not low!" "The value of this beast is not low. If you catch him, you will make a lot of money." "Ha ha! This beast, it''s mine ¡­¡­ The monks and hunters began to talk, and finally one of them yelled that Zhou Hao was his big black ant. As a result, a group of people quarreled and yelled. "Bullshit! That beast is ours "Bah! Do you have the ability to catch the beast "That''s it. If you grasp it by your ability, it''s the one who catches it!" "It must be Laozi''s!" "Hum, who are you? I think the beast has to be subdued by Laozi!" ¡­¡­ They clamoured, one against the other. When Zhou Hao heard this, his eyes immediately became red, and a flame came out, burning the merchants in the wind. The businessmen cried out to the group of hunters in despair: "what are you fighting about? Come and save us!" They yelled, but the friars and hunters didn''t pay any attention to them. The merchants were so desperate that they regretted calling the monks and hunters here. Chapter 638 Finally, the merchants were burned by the fire, and they howled bitterly, as if they were ghosts Their desperation was almost directed at the predators. They don''t dare to hate the big black ant "It''s your turn!" After Zhou Hao burned the merchants to ashes, he set his next target on the group of friars and hunters. These hunters are all composed of friars. They are a powerful team of hunters. It was they who slaughtered more than half of the fierce beasts on the bare land, and killed all the fierce beasts on the land so that they could not expose themselves! When they heard what Zhou Hao said, they were shocked again. "Oh! You can talk to people "It''s really a beast! I can''t believe I can speak "Your blood essence, a great tonic!" ¡­¡­ Those hunters were wantonly jeering and shouting at Zhou Hao. Even after seeing Zhou haogang''s means, they still did not feel afraid. Zhou Hao''s eyes were cold, and he thought that he wanted to be a cruel example to them, just like to those businessmen! "You''re not scared yet, are you?" Zhou Hao said. The hunters laughed and said, "ha ha, fear? No, no, no, we can''t be happy when we meet you They continued to laugh, in a very good tone. Even though they are not small compared with Zhou Hao, the giant black ant, their tone is really not small! Zhou Hao sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" The hunters laughed again as if they were looking at something very new. It''s really novel to see a big black ant talking about people So they laughed again. "Oh, listen to me. This ant just told us that we can''t see the coffin and cry. Ha ha!" "Haha, this ant is still a cultural ant!" "Hehe, strange, wonderful!" ¡­¡­ They still wantonly ridiculed Zhou Hao, a big black ant. Zhou Hao didn''t speak any more. He just said that you took Lao Tzu as a monkey in the zoo, didn''t you? If you don''t send some coffins to you, you don''t know how to be afraid! He made a decisive move, rushed to the hunters, and at the same time spewed out a flame! Boom! The flames roared towards the group of hunters. The hunters were quick to respond. They immediately ran the spirit power together and set up a aura shield. Zhou Hao''s fire hit the protective cover they had set up. It was immediately blocked away, scattered and washed away, burning a forest. Although the protective cover of these monks and hunters can last for a while, it can''t be blocked for a long time. Soon, the flame broke through their shields, just like the fire dragon drill bit in the past. The protective cover suddenly disintegrated and made a big hole. The flaming fire dragon got into the protective cover from this big hole, and then flew the monks and hunters. "Ah, ah, ah "Ah, ah!" ¡­¡­ It''s like a hunter flying up and down. It''s like bowling. A few monks were burned on the spot, and instantly turned into a piece of coke "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " ¡­¡­ Two monks with low accomplishments were burned to death on the spot Chapter 639 "This is the coffin I gave you!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, his face was grim. At this time, the monks and hunters realized that the beast was not easy to deal with, so they were ready to fight against it. They did not dispute who caught the big black ant first, but cooperated to catch the big black ant together. "The cultivation of this beast is really powerful. We need to unite to win!" "Yes! Let''s stop fighting. Let''s work together, take the animal and share it together "That''s right. Let''s go together!" ¡­¡­ These hunters hunt on the land, most of the time is to move together, hunt together, partner cooperation can be said to be seamless! Just now I only saw Zhou Hao, a big black ant, which is really rare. So I was jealous and quarreled. Seeing that the big black ant was really powerful, they could not fight, so they discussed the matter of cooperation. Zhou Hao didn''t intend to let them take a breath. He had already spread his legs and rushed over. When the monks and hunters saw the big black ants coming again, they quickly got ready, set up their swords, stepped back and stood in a hunting formation in a blink of an eye. Zhou Hao was surrounded by them for half a circle. Now it''s really not good to fight three or five at the same time. At the same time, the rest of the friars and hunters on the bare land had rushed to come and surrounded the second half of Zhou Hao''s big black ant. Zhou Hao was surrounded by them. "Hey, it''s fun..." Zhou Hao was laughing. "Attack!" The monks and hunters yelled in unison, and then killed them in order. At the same time, they were synchronized and uniform. The rhythm of attacking and killing is uniform, but the direction of their attack is not. The friars and hunters who surrounded Zhou Hao''s body shot together. He could only deal with one side, that is to say, he was bound to be beaten. Chuckle! Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­¡­ All kinds of weapons in the hands of monks and hunters, such as knives, guns, sticks, axes and axes, hook hairpins , together to greet me, but also with a variety of forest edge awn, is really frightening! Zhou Hao is also a scythe waving, sweeping in front of the hunters. His strong sense of ability, let him predict that this gang of friars Hunter means can not hurt him. He can''t even feel a spiritual monk. Among these friars and hunters, the cultivation of heaven spirit state is already the top of them. For Zhou Hao, the other side is just a mole ant! It''s like killing an ant! Whoa! Zhou Hao''s Scythe is with a strong and fierce Sabre spirit. Before approaching the monks and hunters in front of him, he has already awed them. The shocked monk hunter''s movement slows down immediately, his aura is in disorder, and his sword is no longer powerful. "Ah?" "This is...?!" "Knife technique!" "How can this beast be a knife?" "It''s still such a strong sword technique!" ¡­¡­ The monks and hunters who felt the death Sabre Qi were frightened and frightened. They were surprised that the big black ant could wield Sabre skills and emit Sabre Qi! Although they know that some animals are highly intelligent, they can cultivate themselves by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and then learn all kinds of human skills, swordsmanship and sword techniques, all kinds of things! After some beasts become human beings, the natural talent is no less than the Terrans! According to the law, the talent of beasts in practice is very low, which is far worse than that of Terrans. Chapter 640 However, animals have an advantage. For example, spirit animals are born with the ability to absorb and digest aura and turn them into their own spiritual power. This makes them do not need to be like the Terrans, but also through various ways to build the foundation and refine Qi. At least one or two years can communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth and accumulate spiritual power. Most of them are still in the same place for ten or eight years, and even some people can''t break through this stage in their whole life. Therefore, there is a saying of "chance" and "fortune" in the realm of Dalao. This is chance. Those monks and hunters who were stunned by the sabre Qi have lost the ability to fight back again. Zhou Hao''s Scythe is approaching them. As soon as the black Sabre Qi approached, the flesh on their face was washed to pieces, and the flesh and blood were blurred! Zizizi! With the flesh on their faces flying everywhere, in a short time, the scythe has been really cut on them. Chuckle! Hiss! ¡­¡­ Five, neat, five friars, hunters, all over. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of five levels of the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 250, evolution point + 250! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight levels in the spirit realm, experience value + 180, evolution point + 180! " ¡­¡­ At the same time that the monks were killed, Zhou Hao heard a system prompt sound in his head. It''s like a rolling bell. However, at the same time, monks and hunters from other directions are also approaching, and their swords, guns and sticks in their hands hit Zhou Hao one after another, shooting out sparks! "This?" "What is the situation? Did you cut it on the hard iron? " "Such a hard shell?" ¡­¡­ A group of friars and hunters were shocked and stunned for a moment. It''s weird. The big black ant''s shell was so hard that he was beaten by a knife and axe, and there was nothing wrong with it! "Break up! Disperse quickly "This beast is not easy to deal with. It has become a fine animal." ¡­¡­ A monk hunter with experience and status yelled. Zhou Hao turned his head and glared at the hunter. He thought that you were a bully. How dare you treat me one by one! Think of here, in the heart big feeling is not happy, so a breath of fire up, Huoran rushed to the monk hunter! He looked at the monk hunter and scolded, "you beast, you''re finished!" The monk hunter saw the big black ant running fiercely. His face turned pale with fear, and then he turned green. However, in the face of the fierce momentum of Zhou Hao''s big black ant, he was so frightened that he temporarily lost the courage to resist! In this instant, it was enough for him to be chopped into eight pieces by Zhou Hao. "I''ll cut you into eight pieces!" At the same time, Zhou Hao Ran to the monk hunter. He waved his scythe and cut the stinky monk Hunter into eight pieces in a very fast speed. Puzi "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in the spirit realm, experience value + 120, evolution point + 120! " ¡­¡­ The system prompts the sound. Zhou Hao uttered a Tut and said scornfully, "it''s not shameful that you dare to make such a fuss about your accomplishments in the spirit realm of horse and earth." With that, he cut the body of the monk hunter again. Puff! A sound of flesh and blood was heard, and the monk hunter had lost a decent corpse Chapter 641 When Zhou Hao cleaned up this monk hunter, other monks and hunters had already rushed to him and directly attacked him. "Brothers, kill!" Cried a monk hunter. When all the people were ordered, they immediately threw swords, guns and sticks at Zhou Hao, a big black ant. However, even if they had been exerting strength for eight lives, they could not hurt Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s hard armor is at the level of heaven level. Combined with his spiritual cultivation, how can the swords of these abandoned cats and dogs hurt one point? Zhou Hao used his talent of "controlling thunder" to make his whole body full of thunder and lightning. His whole body was like a thunder and lightning regiment! The monks and hunters who were climbing on him were hit and entangled by lightning. All of a sudden, they all trembled and froth at the mouth. They fell off his back and couldn''t move and collapsed on the ground. Zhou Hao turned back and began to harvest. One by one, one by one! "You have defiled this land, you must die!" Zhou Hao called to the monks and hunters. Those monks and hunters who collapsed on the ground, looking at Zhou Hao, were already extremely desperate. They realized that they were far from the big black ant''s rival. In front of this big black ant, they only have their share of the harvest. "Spare me! Forgive me "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die ¡­¡­ The monks began to fear, and they trembled and vomited. They did spit it out, all over the floor. Zhou Hao approached them as if death were slowly approaching. Hiss! The first knife, easy to solve one person. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ¡­¡­ The system indicates that the friar hunter is dead. Zhou Hao will be the rest of the monks and hunters, one by one harvest, a wave of experience and evolution points. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of seven heavy Terrans in the spirit land, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of five levels in spirit realm, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " ¡­¡­ After the sound of a series of system prompts, the group of friars and hunters who collapsed on the ground were all finished. After solving this small number of monk hunters, the rest of them are scared out of their wits and dare not fight with Zhou Hao, the big black ant. When Zhou Hao stares at them, they disperse in an instant, and none of them remains. With a cold smile, Zhou Hao suddenly became manic and quickly turned around. It''s like a spinning gyroscope. It''s dazzling. At the next moment, the body of Zhou Hao''s fast spinning black ant turned into a black circle. It was hard to tell whether he was still or was still spinning. Zhou Hao is not simply spinning. While he was spinning, he also cut out a large circle of Dao Qi, which was decomposed by him, and then a sea of Dao Qi was formed in his area. As Zhou Hao rotates, the whirlpool appears. Dao Qi is faintly active. It''s a continuous black spirit! The group of monks and hunters didn''t see the big black ants catching up. They were happy for a while, but Chapter 642 "None of you can run away!" Zhou Hao, who was spinning, suddenly stopped. Then his body vibrated. A strong force, centered on him, suddenly vibrated and shook his Sabre Qi in all directions! Boom! It''s like a mountain collapse and tsunami, rolling and surging! A turbulent Sabre Qi, wantonly rushed around, encountered wood broken, stone broken, withered and decayed!! The speed of Dao Qi was very fast, and it soon approached the group of friars and hunters who were fleeing. At this time, the monks and hunters did not go too far. They were caught up by Dao Qihai on the spot, and then they were engulfed by Dao Qihai, and then One by one, it''s all over "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, experience value + 170, evolution point + 70! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of five levels in spirit realm, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " ¡­¡­ The sound is a large system of prompt sound, Ding Ding Ding Ding is like the bell after class, ring non-stop. Zhou Hao saw that in the system panel, the experience value and the evolution point are like the index of soaring, which changes very fast! It''s a wonder! This time, Leng is up more than 2000 points of experience and evolution point! "Good guys, although they are all monks in the spirit land and have more than 100 experience points, at least shrimp is also meat. If you add up, you can make more. Keep working hard and come on!" Zhou Hao waves a scythe to cheer himself up. Looking at the sky, the huge, red rising sun is slowly rising, it is spectacular! Other merchants and workers on the land had heard early that a big black ant had come up here to uphold justice. It was very ferocious and said that they would kill all the Terrans on the land. Those businessmen and workers had put their hopes on the monks and hunters, but they didn''t expect that they were defeated by the big black ant. So they broke up and rushed to get on the boat for their lives. At this time, however, there were only three or two ships left, which were all occupied by unscrupulous merchants. The poor worker had no boat to take, so he had to swim alone in the sea. Even if you swim, you have to escape from this deadly place! Zhou Hao chased to the shore and saw a group of dark skinned workers swimming hard on the sea. In front of them, there were three or two big boats. In fact, the ship could accommodate these workers again, but the unscrupulous merchants on the ship refused to let those workers on board, so they had to take up the empty ship and leave. "What I hate most is the boss of the vampire and the boss who broke the bridge over the river!" Zhou Hao bit his teeth and said, "this kind of boss is not worth dying for." What he remembered was the experience of being frantically squeezed by his boss in his last life. That''s insane! Vampire! Now he saw these workers swimming in the sea, and those businessmen and bosses who ran away leisurely and leisurely. He deeply realized the helplessness of those workers and the unscrupulous of those bosses! "Kill you!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth again, and then, using his talent of "controlling water", he set off a huge wave at the bottom of those big ships. Boom! Whoa!!! ¡­¡­ A few loud noises suddenly spread! Chapter 643 Several bursts of fountain like surges rose fiercely from the bottom of the ship. They even broke the boats from the bottom to the top of the ship, and then rushed up into the air. Get out of the boat! The next moment, the boats burst away. After the big wooden ship exploded, sawdust and wood pieces flew everywhere, flying all over the sky! The sea surface was covered with wooden blocks, dense and dense. When the ship exploded, the unscrupulous boss was also blown out, and then fell into the sea, and then he was like a duck. It seems that they can''t swim, so they yell, just like killing pigs in the Spring Festival. And those who have been swimming in the sea exhausted workers, see the big ship burst, and see the sea floating dense wooden blocks, that is simply life-saving straw! See those black hearted boss fluttering in the water, their heart that is even more cool! "Well done!" "Good job, Grandpa ant!" "Yahoo!" ¡­¡­ They turned their heads and cheered Zhou Hao. Somehow, they regarded the big black ant as a hero and a god! Zhou Hao felt very happy when he saw them happy. He''s not going to kill everyone. If we don''t leave a few to report the ferocious events on the land, how can the people on the shore feel in awe of this place? Those workers were the ones who brought back the terrible experience of shaking up the land. However, in the vast expanse of the North Sea, they had to go back to the shore with only a piece of wood, which was also a test of life and death. There are very few people who may be able to return to shore. But isn''t it just like this that they will know the truth that life is really valuable? Only in this way, they will cherish life, away from the rocking light The workers swam to the plank one after another, then lay down on it, and finally got a breath of relief. Some boards are small and can only hold one person lying down, while others are bigger, so they can be used as ship messengers. "Hello, Hello! Don''t rob me of my board "Why do you want to rob Laozi''s plank?" "Get out of my way!" ¡­¡­ It''s those black hearted bosses who are shouting. Just now they were tossing about in the sea, and they managed to grab a piece of life-saving wood. They felt that they would be lucky if they were not killed. However, those workers came to grab the board with them! There are some workers who are really angry and rob those black hearted boss''s boards. "What I robbed is yours. What can you do?" A worker yelled at the black hearted boss. This roar is really enough to vent anger! The black hearted boss yelled: "there are so many boards beside you to choose from. Why do you have to rob Laozi?" "Don''t call yourself Laozi in front of me The worker Pooh A, way: "I''ll take a fancy to your board, I''ll fix your board!" "You black man, how dare you talk to me like this?!" The black hearted boss still put on a high look, roared at the workers: "Laozi is your boss!" "Go away!" Under the boss''s kicking, the boss yelled: "there is no black board!" The boss splashed and sank into the sea water, and then came out again, shouting: "you son of a bitch..." "Laozi I''ll take your salary back... " "Whoa, whoa..." "Help Save Gululu... " ¡­¡­ Chapter 644 "Save you?" "Don''t pick me up and get out of here!" ¡­¡­ The worker kicked the black hearted boss into the sea again. This time, the black hearted boss drank the water round and round. After sinking into the sea, he didn''t show up again and didn''t know where he was washed by the sea water. The worker who snatched the plank in the hands of the black hearted boss kicked the black hearted boss away, then threw the plank in his hand and found another one again. "Bah, this board is so dirty!" The worker found a good board and swam away. In this sea, he is not only a worker who treats black hearted boss like this, but other workers treat those black hearted boss like this. They kicked those bosses straight to the bottom of the sea and sank them to the bottom of the sea, half dead! As soon as they came out, they drank a lot of saliva, choked half dead, and were finally taken away by the sea water. Those workers saw the scene, but they were not happy, not happy! "Ha ha! Cool "I''ve wanted to get rid of those black hearted bosses for a long time. Today I finally have a chance! Ha ha ha ¡­¡­ A group of workers were lying on the board, laughing and chatting, not as if they were in the boundless sea at this time. Zhou Hao searched the land and confirmed that there was no one alive. Then he came to the shore of Yaoguang land and was ready to leave. Looking back at the devastated land, he sighed. "Shake light, I hope you will be as beautiful as before!" He murmured. Although he has not seen the old rocking light, but he has seen Yuheng land, such a beautiful, rocking light must not be bad! While he was sighing, a wave and strange sound suddenly arose in the forest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was on the alert immediately. The scythe made a sound, and a wisp of awn suddenly appeared on the scythe. It was fierce! As long as there is something unfavorable to him in the woods, he can immediately hand at any time to kill the other party! No matter how many people come, how powerful, we will never let go! He is ready, waiting for the comer to appear What came out, however, was a herd of beasts. A group of animals without any malice. Even if there are several fierce beasts among them, there is not a trace of them on their faces, which belongs to the ferocious appearance of fierce beasts. Even, their faces are full of some aggrieved expression, a kind of extremely aggrieved expression after injury. They were also afraid, and their faces were full of fear. Zhou Hao told them there was no malice, so he took off his guard. He suddenly remembered that when he was in the forest of beasts, when the hunters were burning all the animals in the mountains, they were fleeing. It''s just like the herd of animals that are now in front of you. "Did you drive the Terrans away?" There was an old beast with a sharp scar on his face. He asked Zhou Hao in animal language. Zhou Hao was still a big black ant. He nodded and replied in animal language: "this is not a human race. This is your home. They should not be here!" When the old beast heard this, his nervous facial features immediately expanded, and then he yelled with a group of beasts behind him: "he helped us drive away the Terrans! It was he who kept the light! Keep our home! He is the ant God It screamed with excitement. After hearing the call, the other animals immediately let go of the tension. Then they all paid homage to Zhou Hao and called out, "thank the ant God! Thank the ant God ¡­¡­ Chapter 645 Zhou Hao leaves in a group of animals on the land shaking with shouts and homage. "Ant God..." "Tut, this name is really dignified! Hehe ~ "he grinned with complacency. He was obviously very happy and approved of the name. Recalling that the animals called him "ant God", he suddenly thought that Fox God would be called fox God after he had done such a thing at that time? He thought about these strange things as he trampled on the sea. After shaking the land, he regained his human form and headed for the north pier of ZhiBei town on the north coast. He was so fast that he threw away the monks who had just left first. A group of people had already stood on the ZhiBei Wharf in ZhiBei town. Among them are villagers, monks, and of course, ziye, Daqingzi and ergouzi. It is here that they wait for Zhou Hao''s return. After a while, a group of people only saw the distant sea surface suddenly set off a Shua white wave! The white wave rushed to the North Wharf, just like a white dragon! "It''s brother Hao!" Er Gouzi looked at the white dragon and exclaimed. At this time, it was dusk, and people had just dispersed to go home for dinner. After it yelled, everyone''s attention came to this side again. Of course, the Terran still can''t understand what Er Gouzi said, only to hear it barking. Only Daqingzi understood Er Gouzi''s animal language, so he rushed over and looked into the sea. Sure enough, he saw a white line running across the sea, just like a white dragon! He focused his eyes on the fast-moving "white dragon". As expected, he saw a little bit of brother Hao''s eyebrows, so he cried out: "it''s really brother Hao! Brother Hao is back He and ER Gouzi were so excited that they jumped up on the wharf and kept shouting at Zhou Hao, who was marching on the sea in animal language. "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" ... they yelled loudly, and purple leaves immediately attracted them. They didn''t understand the animal language, but when they heard ergouzi and Daqingzi barking, of course, they were very curious. They also guessed that 70% of them had seen Zhou Hao, so they rushed over. "Master, it''s senior brother Zhou Hao!" When he came to the dock, Fang Fen first cried out. It was the white waves in the sea that they saw. At this time, Zhou Hao was near the ZhiBei wharf. When people on the bank looked at him, they could already distinguish his facial features. When other people on the bank heard the news, they all rushed to see the excitement. Then they saw Zhou Hao, who was approaching. "Oh, that young hero is back!" Cried the townsman. Then more and more people gathered on the dock, cheering, a lively scene! Some of them came to meet Zhou Hao, others came to meet other friars, and some of them came to wait for the return of the beloved. They are local, but the men in the family are either caught by those businessmen or go to shake up the land to take resources. They went there for several years and never came back. Of course, they don''t know whether their family members on the land can come back, but when they see Zhou Hao, they feel hope and believe that their men will come back too! Chapter 646 "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" "You are back at last ... when Zhou Hao went ashore, ergouzi and Daqingzi first rushed to meet him. Then, purple leaves and they also surrounded, and they exchanged greetings and concerns with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is full of energy. Looking at it, of course, it''s OK. Fang Fen stood on the edge of the dock. After meeting Zhou Hao, he kept looking into the sea, as if he was still waiting for someone to appear? After looking for a while, she returned to Zhou Hao and asked seriously, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, why didn''t Xiao Longnu come back with you?" "... this..." Zhou Hao was stunned. At the thought that little dragon girl would never come back, his eyes were flushed instantly. But he didn''t want Fang fennel to know about it, so he resisted the impulse to burst into tears. Ziye and Daqingzi wait for Zhou Hao''s answer immediately after Fang Fen asks her this question. Zhou Hao cleared his throat and then said, "Little Dragon Girl, little dragon girl, she stayed in Beihai Dragon Palace, so she won''t come back..." "By the way, she asked me to come back and tell her goodbye to you." When he said this, Zhou Hao was choked up in his heart and almost burst out of tears. After he slowed down for a while, he solemnly said to ziye: "XiaoLongNu let me tell you that she can know everyone. She really feels very lucky. She hopes that everyone will take care of themselves in the future." He finished speaking at a very fast speed. As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly turned away and went to the rotten pig house in the north town. He walked very fast, throwing the purple leaves far and wide, and then walked quietly with his head down. Purple leaf they follow behind, looking at Zhou Hao like that, obviously that is not a good look. They know that Zhou Hao must be very sad now. "Big green son, you see Hao elder brother, really affectionate, for little dragon girl, unexpectedly so sad!" Two dog son murmured to big green son to say, finish saying, it also heavy sigh a sigh, appear very serious appearance. Big green son is also a long sigh, said: "yes, brother Hao is too affectionate! It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Hao like this! " After that, the two animals groaned together. They want to comfort Zhou Hao, but on second thought, they are afraid that Zhou Hao will spread the fire on themselves, so they do not follow. ... Zhou Hao quickly returned to the rotten pig house and sat on the top of a house, looking at the direction of the sea in the North Sea. He looked at the direction of the North Sea, looked at the vaguely visible sea level, listened to the faint sound of the sea tide, and his heart was the same as that of the sea tide, which was surging wildly and could not be calm for a long time. At the moment, Xiao Longnv''s face always appeared in his mind. It''s really hard for him to accept Xiao Longnu''s departure. After a while, another person was swept on the roof. It turned out to be purple leaves. After several days'' rest, ziye has recovered in good condition and her skill has recovered. It was easy and simple for him to climb the roof. "Little master..." she came to Zhou Hao and said hello to him in awe and concern. Zhou Hao nodded, indicating that she didn''t need to be more Li and could sit down. Ziye sits beside Zhou Hao and looks at each other. Chapter 647 Zhou Hao didn''t go on talking. He just looked at the sea and didn''t say anything. Purple leaf also looks to the sea, wants to experience this little religious master''s sadness. After a while, the sky was at night, and the sky was full of stars. Maybe it''s summer, isn''t it? At this time, purple leaf suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhou Hao, "little leader, is little dragon girl... Gone?" Zhou Hao took a hard breath, nodded solemnly, and said, "well..." hearing the speech, ziye was suddenly dejected and very sad. "It''s a pity for XiaoLongNu..." she sighed heavily and felt sorry for her. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath and said, "don''t say this, XiaoLongNu hopes that we can all live well, and she also hopes that I can avenge taixuanzong as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, he first changed the topic and asked ziye: "ziye, tell me about huoyunzong, is it related to Zhao Tu?" Purple leaf nodded and said, "it is really related to Zhao Tu "That is to say, huoyunzong exterminates taixuanzong, not for the territory, but for me?" Zhou Hao asked. Ziye nodded and said to Zhou Hao, "the purpose of huoyunzong is to find the young leader, so they are undoubtedly sent by Zhao Tu''s envoy." "Hum!" "That''s how Zhao Tu wants to kill me!" Zhou Hao angrily said, "well, I will go to the youth education forum to meet him and see what he can do to me." He was also angry for a moment. The main reason is that I couldn''t help it, so I said it to relieve my anger. As soon as purple leaf heard him say so, he quickly stopped and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "The general forum of youth education is Zhao Tu''s territory. If the youth education is to go, there will be no return." She said nervously. She still thinks Zhou Hao is going. Zhou Hao breathed out and said, "then let him pursue and kill for a lifetime?" "Little leader, in fact... We still have a place to escape from Zhao Tu''s pursuit..." purple leaf said. Zhou Hao was curious and asked, "where?" Ziye replied: "haotianjie..." she said cautiously because the rule of the youth cult was "don''t fly up", but now she wants to persuade the young leader of the youth cult to fly up! So, it makes her very rusty. She was worried that the young leader would be furious after hearing what she said! However, Zhou Hao did not refute her in a rage, but was thinking. Ziye is right. If you fly up to haotianjie, you won''t be chased by those minions of Zhao Tu! He agrees with this idea, but it''s hard to say it. After all, he is the young leader of the youth cult who adheres to the iron law of "don''t fly up". If he soared, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? Although his real identity is not the young leader of the world''s youth education, who believes his real identity? He paused for a moment and then said, "I will go to haotianjie." When ziye heard Zhou Hao say this, he was in a daze for a moment:... Zhou Hao then said: "now in the realm of Dara, there are so many bodies of heaven and man, but my father has no news. I doubt that he may have been taken to Haotian world by heaven and man!" "So, I want to go to haotianjie, maybe I will find my father!" Chapter 648 Zhou Hao is right and serious. After hearing this, purple leaf nodded immediately, indicating that he was right. She then said, "the young leader''s words are reasonable. Maybe the old leader has been taken to the haotianjie." Zhou Hao also nodded, but he said, thank you ziye for understanding. Although the primary purpose of his ascent to Haotian was not to find Zhou zhantian, he promised that Zhou Hao would complete it for him, so he would not give up. Zhou Hao, you think of a person and ask ziye, "ziye, how is Li Sha Shi? Did he come back to taixuanzong to look for you He still remembered that Li Sha was besieged by a group of experts in the western territory, but because he was being chased by some experts, he did not know what happened to Li Sha. Purple leaf said: "after the young leader and Li Sha Shi went to the Western soil, they never appeared again. Li Sha Shi has no news at all. I don''t know what happened to him." "The little master doesn''t know?" She asked Zhou Hao. She also had great doubts about the disappearance of Li Shashi. At that time, Li Sha and Zhou Hao went to the Western soil together. Later, they became a farewell. They both evaporated and knew that Zhou Hao appeared in Beihai. Zhou Hao recalled the last scene when he separated from Li Sha that day, and then said, "Li Shashi and I were being pursued and killed by a group of strong men. Later, I and Li Shashi were separated. Later, I did not know what happened to Li Shashi there." "Li Sha Shi will be OK!" Purple leaf solemnly said. Then she continued: "the young leader and Li Sha Shi have been there for a long time. Later, we heard that many experts who went to the western regions had already died in order to fight for the corpses of heaven and man. In addition, later, the young leader did not come back. At that time, we thought that you... Could not come back, but we did not expect that we could find you here!" As she said this, she was suddenly greatly moved and said, "I really didn''t expect that we and the young leader can still see each other!" "Didn''t you come to me specially?" Zhou Hao said. He still remembered that the purpose of ziye''s coming to Beihai was to find him. Ziye nodded, saying that he was right, and then said, "because the patriarch and I all know that the huoyun sect was ordered by Zhao Tu, we decided that they were looking for the younger leader, so the patriarch asked us to find you and protect you!" "Protect me?" Zhou Hao frowned and said, "don''t you say that only I can save taixuanzong?" Ziye said: "it is true that only a few religious masters can save taixuanzong, because only when the little leader comes forward, can we gather all kinds of young believers who are not rebellious, and then lead them to kill taixuanzong!" Zhou Hao nodded. It was just the same thing to say. When he thought that Zhang Xiqiao was still trapped in taixuan mountain, he was very uncomfortable. "Even Zhangxi bridge is trapped by huoyunzong''s people. It seems that this huoyunzong is really not simple!" He said. Purple leaf nods, way: "huoyunzong is really fierce!" Zhou Hao looked at ziye with strange and curious eyes, and suddenly asked, "are you all high in cultivation?" The purple leaf stops, appears difficult to answer. Her appearance seemed to express that he did not want to say. In fact, Zhou Hao can see that their cultivation level must not be lower than the fairyland! Chapter 649 "You don''t have to say it. You don''t have to ask." Zhou Hao said to ziye. Purple leaf nods, nervous mood finally is to be able to ease up a bit. Seeing that Zhou Hao was still staring at herself, she didn''t want the other party to continue to tangle in this question, so she said to the other party, "little master, is your cultivation improved again?" Zhou Hao nods. He has already restrained the double breath of the divine state, but he has not thought that he can be seen through by the purple leaves. However, a monk who can see through the spirit state monk''s breath and strength, at least the state cultivation is not lower than the spirit state! In other words, this purple leaf is very likely to be a monk in fairyland! Seeing Zhou Hao nodding, ziye was immediately surprised. The state of mind of the young leader was really fast! Simply going out of the sea has raised a level! "The little master is a god man!" Her eyes were full of admiration and admiration. But after being startled, she was silent again. Mainly because Zhou Hao suddenly became silent. Zhou Hao suddenly stopped talking, as if he was suddenly stunned! "Little master?" Ziye asked Zhou Hao carefully, but she didn''t dare to be too loud. However, she called Zhou Hao several times, but the other side did not respond. Ziye thought Zhou Hao wanted to be alone, so she said goodbye to him and went down to the roof. "Little master, the purple leaves are down..." she respectfully gave a gift, then left. Zhou Hao did not care about ziye''s departure. He was frowning at the moment, but he was looking at the system panel in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit state duality talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 1100 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword The first level of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of nine thunder boxing is 1 / 1000 (+), the eighth grade of eight formation secret method is 1 / 100 (+), and the second grade is the second grade of immortal level. props: the second grade of immortal level Evolution point: 13102 experience value: 7479 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) Chapter 650 The reason why Zhou Hao is immersed in the system of his mind is that something unexpected happened just now! Just in the middle of chatting with ziye, a system prompt came from his head. "Ding! It is detected that the natural puppet has been enhanced to the second level of immortal level! " ... "self improvement and strengthening?!!" "Second grade immortal class?" What''s the situation?!! When Zhou Hao heard the sound of the system prompt, he was shocked and motionless. Then he opened the system panel to see that the original "quasi immortal level" puppet of heaven and man actually became the "second grade immortal level"! Second grade immortal!! What is the concept? It is higher than Zhou Hao! "How does Asiba improve and strengthen itself?" Zhou Hao is so confused that he can''t figure out how Ashi has strengthened himself. "This matter, we have to check..." he looked around and saw no one. Then, in the night, he galloped on the roof of the house and headed for the mountain forest. After that, he stopped far away from the town. Zhou Hao, in a lush mountain forest where the sky can''t be seen, carefully observes the surrounding area, repeatedly confirms that there is no one else, and then uses his powerful perceptual talent to perceive the surrounding environment. Once again, he solemnly confirms that there is no one else, and then he is relieved. It turns out that he wants to call out the puppet of heaven and man, ASI! Now it''s only when you get the Asiba out that you can know what''s going on... Zhou Hao thinks that the system will be affected, and then he releases the puppet of heaven and man. "Ah, Xi!" A familiar, long time did not ring roar suddenly appeared! It''s exactly the appearance words of ASI bar! Asiba appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Zhou Hao. He looked at Zhou Hao and saw Zhou Hao again. There was an obvious happy expression on his face! "Ash He even gave a cry of excitement. This sound, really let a person realize, this day person puppet is feeling very happy! But how can puppets know how to be happy? "Is this son of a bitch... A genius..." Zhou Hao murmured. He really doubted whether the Axi bar had become a fine one in the end... after calling, Axi bar looked around again, and clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of vitality. "Ash He let out a warning growl. In fact, he is looking for the enemy and the person Zhou Hao wants to deal with. Because almost every time Zhou Hao calls him out, he comes out to fight... Zhou Hao looks at ASI and says, "don''t be nervous, this time you''re not asked to come out and beat people." "Ash Asiba called out helplessly and doubtfully, as if to say: "then you let me out to be a bird?" Zhou Hao seemed to understand Asiba''s "Asiba words", so he began to sweat and three black lines appeared on his forehead. He said to Ashi, "I ask you, how did you strengthen yourself?" "Ash?" A Xi bar is muddled, the performance is a pair of muddled than the face. Zhou Hao once again said, "I ask you, how do you become stronger?" "Ash?" "Ash "Ah, Xi!" ... then Asiba suddenly said a lot of words, but also compared hands and feet, and waved this fist, showing a confused, excited and angry look. After listening, Zhou Hao was covered with black lines and could not understand anything Chapter 651 Zhou Hao looked at ASI and murmured, "if only you could speak human words... Yes, if ASI could speak human words, it would not be so brain burning. Asiba has been making blind comparisons and shouting. Zhou Hao looked at the goods for a long time and felt that he didn''t know what the specific question he was asking. As a result, Zhou Hao had to watch, ponder, and study around Axi bar himself... "how on earth did you strengthen and upgrade yourself?" "From quasi immortal level, self strengthening to immortal level II?" ... is? He thought of a point, so he suddenly turned his eyes to ASI. His eyes were very strange... "ah Xi, I want to see if you are a real puppet..." after he mumbled, he suddenly hit him hard and hit him! He used the Jidao jiulei fist, which was aimed at ASI. He didn''t save his strength at all, but he did his best! He will try to find out whether the Ashi bar is really a puppet who will not fight back at his master. Bang!! A dull ring suddenly sounded, thrilling! A thunder and lightning appears in a group. In the blink of an eye, it has already wrapped up the whole Ashi bar! After that, Zhou Jiuzheng releases all of his strength. Finally, Asiba didn''t fight back, and Shengsheng was hit by Jidao jiulei. He was surrounded by the whole thunder and lightning regiment. When Zhou Hao stopped boxing, his skin had been scorched, but it was only a little black, and the position hit by his fist was a little rotten. Zhou Hao''s fist in the spirit state still failed to seriously injure the Xianjie''s body. Ah Xi looked at him with a puzzled and aggrieved expression: "ah Xi?" He looked like a child asking, "what did I do wrong?" Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t save any energy just now. He wanted to try whether ASI would fight back. The result is clear, Asiba did not evade. But Zhou Hao''s Jidao jiulei fist did not seriously hurt the other side. "Ash?" Asiba said again. Zhou Hao spread out his hand and said, "Asiba..." Asiba seemed to understand his meaning, so he looked a little angry, and even turned a white eye at Zhou Hao. This picture, a middle-aged man, was as angry as a child. Zhou Hao shakes his head. It seems that the Asiba is not necessarily a puppet, but it will not be a threat to himself. He is more like an adult whose intelligence has returned to childhood. "Ash When Zhou Hao approached Ashi bar and wanted to shake hands with him, he didn''t expect that Axi bar would shake off his hand angrily. He was just like a child. Zhou Hao had no choice but to smile and said, "how can you still have a bad temper?" "Ash Ash let out a angry cry. "Hey, no swearing!" Zhou Hao''s face was stiff. He was sure that what ASI had just said must be a curse! Ah Xi looked at the other side angry, but he was happy. Then he called to Zhou Hao again: "ah Xi! Ash! Ah Xi ...... Chapter 652 "Hey! You son of a bitch Zhou Hao got up helplessly and raised his fist to make a threatening gesture. But at this time, a sudden change came from the mountain forest! It seems that something is shooting this way. Zhou Hao''s perception ability is strong, and when the thing is not close, he has already perceived the danger. Although the perception of danger, but the perception ability can not help him to block the danger. It''s up to him to solve it himself. Whoosh! A sudden voice sounded in the forest, followed by a rainbow! "Flying sword!" Zhou Hao called out in a hurry. At the same time, when the rainbow light hit his eyes, he suddenly put out a knife Qi and beat the rainbow back on the spot. Ding! Whew! Hong Guang fled back and hid in the mountain forest when he came. "Ash Asiba yelled, looking at the mountain forest in that direction and preparing for battle. Now he is very angry and worried that he has no place to vent! What''s the one who doesn''t have long eyes? It''s just for him to vent! Zhou Hao yelled at the mountain forest in that direction: "who are you coming from? What kind of hero is a sneak attack from behind? Don''t hide and hide like a mouse. If you have a kind of talent, you can come out and show up and let me tear down your bones!" Just after he finished calling, ah Xi Ba also roared: "ah Xi!" After Zhou Hao called, there was silence in the mountain forest for a while, and then a sharp and mean voice came out. "Hum, Huang Mao''s child is very capable. He has such a good puppet!" "Hey, your puppet of heaven and man is really itching for me to see!" "It''s better. If you leave the puppet of heaven and man, I will let you go. How about letting you live as a yellow haired child?" It''s not coming from one direction, it''s like it''s coming from all directions, as if there''s a surround sound in this area. Zhou Hao tut a voice, the heart of this guy is really crazy, compared with his own! "Did you think about the consequences when you said that?" he cried As he speaks, he senses the exact location of the sound source. It''s strange that he can''t sense the exact direction of the sound source. It''s as if his perception was affected. This also means that the other party is interfering with his perception, which means that the strength of the other party is not low! That voice is a middle-aged man''s voice, listen to is acrimonious, must be a mean person! The voice said again, "it seems that you, the Yellow haired child, will not shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "hum, come out if you have the ability. Let''s fight face to face to see who can''t see the coffin or shed tears!" "Good boy, if you don''t want to let you live, don''t regret it!" Cried the voice. Zhou Hao snorted again and said, "I will make you regret coming here!" Just as he was saying, suddenly another rainbow came! Zhou Hao''s eyes shrunk, and immediately a knife rushed out and collided with the rainbow light. Hiss! A crisp sound sounded, accompanied by a Jingge neigh sound. "The eye shoots the knife the intention, good skill, good boy!" The voice from the mountain forest seemed very excited. At this time, Zhou Hao finally sensed the source of the sound. It''s not a person from the other party... from the other party Chapter 653 There are not one person in the forest, but many people! At the next moment, there were bursts of howling in the forest, which seemed to disturb a group of grass, and then a group of birds in the grass group were aroused. Whoa!! Whew! Whew! ... at the same time, there is a burst of swords and swords! From all directions of the mountain forest, a rainbow of light shot towards Zhou Hao and Axi bar, as if to shoot them into a sieve! "Hum, a lot of prey has come." Zhou Hao murmured. With that, a knife appeared and rushed to those rainbow lights. He looked at Asiba, who was already beating his chest and rushing towards the rainbow light. I saw that the goods went out with fists and smashed the Hongguang that had attacked them one after another! Hiss! Chuckle! ... under the fist of Asiba, Hong Guang is like a weak water, which will burst when it is touched. "Ash He roared and rushed to the front like a vent, sweeping the rainbow with his fist. Zhou Hao used the knife to destroy those rainbow lights. His knife idea is really not simple. After chopping the hit Hongguang, he still has Yu Wei, and continues to cut into the mountain forest. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... after a while, a scream came out. Looks like someone was hurt. "Don''t think that if you don''t hide, you won''t be hunted by Laozi!" Zhou Hao murmured. He is planning to find the opportunity to kill all those people in the mountains! But in the next moment, the people hiding in the mountains are willing to show up! "Quick, kill the Yellow haired child and take away the puppet of heaven and man!" Someone yelled. Then, a group of people with swords came out of the forest and rushed to Zhou Hao. "Finally, you bastards are willing to die!" Zhou Hao called. When the gang rushed over, he was not in a hurry, but was waiting for them to get closer and closer... the closer they were, the higher the chance of hunting! "Kill! Kill! Kill ... the group of people yelled and rushed to Zhou Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao''s delay in taking action, they were also surprised, so when they rushed close, they all waved their swords and chopped at each other. Do you feel like you didn''t kill Zhou hao? They don''t know whether they have been killed in the end. Anyway, their sword spirit has been cut. However, they felt that their swordsmanship was like a stone sinking into the sea, and they were silent in an instant... for the time being, the gang who rushed to Zhou Hao were all good, at least not beaten. But the group who rushed to Ashi bar, the puppet of heaven and man, were not so lucky. They are not close to Asiba, but Asiba has already rushed to them, and then started the crazy killing mode. "Ash He roared and shocked. Before he got close to his opponent, he had already shaken several people to their knees with a burst of powerful breath in his chest. Most of the people, feeling that a burst of powerful domineering, on the spot was launched counseling, some hesitation whether to continue to rush up. This guy is just a kind of monster! Unfortunately, they have no chance to quit. Asiba has run to them. "Ash Ah Xi bar roars again, in those group of people, barehanded crazy dance, crazy slaughter! Chapter 654 "Ah "Ah "Ah ... in the mountains and forests, a scene of ferocity and blood was staged. That group of unknown people, by Asiba barehanded, one by one tore up! They screamed in agony. That was their last word. "Ash "Ash ... Asiba is very excited to kill. He is just a demon from hell! The gang of people with the sword in their hands, angrily chopped at him, but it was no use at all. It''s like whipping a mountain stone. In the end, the rock didn''t break, but the whip broke itself. The ferocity of Asiba is really frightening. Those who fought with him were scared to death, but they had no way to quit. As for the ferocity of Asiba, they seem to be more afraid of the people behind them. The man who instructed them, apparently, has not yet appeared. After being promoted to the second grade of immortal level, the ferocity of ah Xi bar''s means is obviously much more fierce than before. And the strength has improved a lot. Now he even has a hand abnormal means, that is, a hand, even can suck the opponent over, and then pinch in the hand! It''s like... Star sucking magic! That means, together with his ferocity, was a nightmare to his opponent! One suction, one suction, one pinch! How cruel! Zhou Hao''s side, when he saw Asiba''s method, he was also shocked. "When will this guy do this again?!" "So ferocious!" He was very surprised. Here, a group of people have come to him and surround him. But Zhou Hao is not in a hurry. Those people watched the opponent motionless. After they rushed to a certain distance, they suddenly stopped moving, as if they were worried about whether Zhou Hao had set a trap, waiting for them to go in and kill them all! "Hey, are you afraid of death?" Zhou Hao was laughing. In fact, a circle of sword Qi and Dao Qi have gathered around the body to form a sea of sword Qi. The sword Qi is just waved by those people. He''s going to give it back in his own way. "The boy is playing tricks and frightening people. Don''t be afraid. Let''s rush up and kill him!" Exclaimed one of the gang. As he yelled, a group of people actually believed his lies, and then they rushed to Zhou Hao with swords. But when they took the second step, Zhou Hao started. "Enjoy the preparation I gave you His body suddenly vibrated with a thud, and a spiritual force was immediately shaken out, just like a flat wave suddenly moving and a raging wave rising! Boom! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sword Qi suddenly moves in the sea, the sword Qi shoots everywhere, and the sword Qi pours out! A group of people who were close to each other couldn''t escape. They were hit by the sword and air sea on the spot, and then they were killed on the spot. Those who could not afford to be seriously injured could not afford to be seriously injured! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 48 experience and + 38 experience! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, exp + 49, exp + 39! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling state, exp + 110, exp + 110! " ... after a group of people were killed, a sound of system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. Chapter 655 Hearing the sound, Zhou Hao breathed out. "Why are they all soft legged shrimps of Xuanling realm?" "Tut Tut, it''s not fun to kill his mother!" ... he shook his head to express his disappointment. Now he is a spiritual state, and he needs to accumulate a lot of experience points before he can improve his realm. Therefore, whenever he hunts a monk in the metaphysical spirit state or even the earth spirit state, he can get only a few dozens or hundreds of experience points. Looking at this experience value, he even felt shabby and bored... this monk who killed a mysterious spirit state was not as good as refining the aura successfully in the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme... indeed. "Tai Hao Qi refining formula II" can bring him 110 experience points, which is better than killing a monk in Xuanling state... "it''s no wonder that those masters, the strong ones, always disdain to kill a weak one whose realm is much lower than themselves..." "it''s not enough to kill a monk who is much lower than himself..." ... " Chuckle! Hiss! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 48 experience and + 38 experience! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, exp + 49, exp + 39! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, exp + 49, exp + 39! " ... just when Zhou Hao thought that killing these minions was useless, he killed several soft footed shrimps. After listening to the system prompt in his head, he felt that although these soft footed shrimps did not have much experience value, they still seemed to be very fragrant... "hey hey, they are top farts... It''s the so-called little makes a lot! ¡±Zhou Hao grinned. I don''t know which group of people came from. According to the law, this group of people in the metaphysical realm should avoid such terrible people as Zhou Hao and Asiba even if they are passing by. How can they have the courage to rush out and die? "By the way, the thing that disturbed my perception just now hasn''t come out!" Zhou Hao locks his brows and looks around to see what''s suspicious. At the same time, he releases his perception ability to perceive the changes in this area. What he felt, however, was a mess. It seems that there is a master nearby, but it seems to be an illusion... "what''s the situation?" Zhou Hao still dare not relax his vigilance. He looks at ash. What he knew was that these people came for the sake of Asiba, the puppet of heaven and man. Since these people come for the puppet of heaven and man, they will certainly implement some measures against Asiba and try to take him away! "Ash Zhou Hao cried out. Asiba killed into the mountain forest, through a grass higher than people, then disappeared. Zhou Hao rushed over and yelled, "ah Xi, come back, don''t run around!" He became more aware of the mistake. I feel like I''m trapped in a big array!! "No, it''s in the ring!" Zhou Hao was suddenly awakened. He finally realized that he was in the array set by the master! Chapter 656 "It''s a strange array!" Zhou Hao startled. The soft legged shrimp minions who rushed out just now were sent by the opponent''s array master to disturb the sight! The group of soft legged shrimps distracted his attention, affected his perception, and prevented him from perceiving the changes around him. So at this time, the opponent''s array master took the opportunity to arrange a strange array and trapped Zhou Hao and them in the array! And now, ASI bar must have been taken by the other side! Zhou Hao himself was trapped in the strange array and could not go out to save ASI. "Mean!" "Villain!" "Ah ... Zhou Hao roared and rushed to the grass where Asiba had just disappeared. He looked at it, rushed in, but appeared on the other side of the array. It''s just opposite the grass. This is a magic array. No matter how he runs or where he runs, he can''t get out of this magic array. The scope of this magic array is very small, but no matter where Zhou Hao goes, he always works in this small array. No matter how you break into it, you will still return to where you are. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Outside the strange array, there was a roar of laughter, and then the acid and mean voice just now said: "yellow hair children are yellow hair children, without cheating, ha ha ha!" "Yellow hair child, this is the lesson I gave you. Don''t be careless in the next fight!" "Oh, by the way, you boy has no next time, next life, ha ha ha!" ... the voice was wild and extremely insidious. Zhou Hao bit his teeth and said in a rage: "hum, I think it''s you who are careless. You dare to let Asiba out of the array. Ha ha, you are really amazing..." then he sneered. He believed that Ashi bar, outside the array, would beat the guy who arranged the array very badly! Besides, Asiba is still angry at this time! What''s more, Zhou haogang, with his double cultivation in the spirit realm, threw a blow at Asiba without leaving any strength. He didn''t even hurt the guy at all. So those people outside the array can deal with the abnormal God ASI? They''ll be killed by Ashi! "What do you say?" The people outside the strange array exclaimed in surprise. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "don''t do anything. You just wait to die! Ha ha ha He laughed sarcastically and wantonly. He simply sat down in the strange array and waited quietly to watch the excitement. In other words, it''s just here that the first person is quiet. This is also a world isolated from the world. It''s really a good place... "you are too arrogant and ignorant, little yellow haired boy!" The voice also sneered and continued: "now you are trapped in a strange array, I can take your life at any time Zhou Hao said, "come on then." He raised his neck and waited for the other party to wipe his neck. However, there was no movement in the odd array. After that, Zhou Hao said with a smile, "ha ha, you can''t kill me at all, can you?" "Well, it seems that you are not good at it. Oh, you will be beaten badly!" He knew he couldn''t be killed. The other side doesn''t have that strength. His accomplishments are not home yet. "You People outside the array are angry. You can imagine how distorted his face is at this time. Zhou Hao sneered again and exclaimed, "what are you? You are waiting to be beaten!" After that, he called out to the outside of the battle: "ah Xi, beat them to death for me!" Chapter 657 "Ash There was a unique roar from Asiba outside the array. Then came the screams. Naturally, the screams were made by those who wanted to take away ASI bar. That one just blatant and acrimonious voice, is also shouting, never stop. "Ah, ah!" "Stop him "Keep him away from me!" ... bang bang! Bang bang! ... "ASI bar!" Bang bang! ... after a loud scream and a burst of blows, it was quiet after a while. Then, the array suddenly burst, and then came in a man, it was ASI. "Ash He roared in, tearing open the array with his bare hands. "Ash After seeing Zhou Hao, Asiba yelled. The anger on his face was gone. Instead, he was excited. Zhou Hao was very angry with the goods just now, but after the slaughter, his anger disappeared. It''s quite a relief! Zhou Hao looked at him and said, "you''re really like a child... Asiba learned from Zhou Hao''s usual grin and called out," ah Xi! " "Zhou Hao laughed and said," come on, you can''t find any reason. Go back! " Finish saying, hand a move, then will be a Xi bar back in the storage space. He ran back to ZhiBei town. The gang who just dealt with knew that Zhou Hao had a puppet of heaven and man, but it is not sure whether they were referring to the only force in Beizhen who knew that Zhou Hao was also a puppet of heaven and man. If they all know, then they are in great danger. This means that there are a group of forces in Beizhen. Fortunately, those forces are still in the sea and haven''t all come back. Zhou Hao arrived at the rotten pig house and immediately called the people to gather and prepare to leave ZhiBei town. "Young master, what is the situation now?" Asked purple leaf. Zhou Hao didn''t say that he had a puppet of heaven and man. Instead, he said that Zhao Tu, a youth educator, caught up with him. As soon as ziye heard this, he immediately organized taixuanzong''s disciples to withdraw. Her words are more convincing to the disciples of taixuanzong than those of Zhou Hao. Fang Fen and his master said that they knew that the matter must be very serious, so they quickly packed up their things and set off light. By the next day, they were far away from ZhiBei town. And the forces that had occupied ZhiBei town finally returned from the sea. When they came back, Zhou Hao was no longer there, and Zhou Hao''s matter of having a puppet of heaven and man did not spread out. Everyone did not know about it. If you know, no matter where Zhou Hao fled, they will surely pursue him! After they left Beihai, Zhou Hao and his wife took a boat and sailed along the Fulong river. The return waterway is against the current, when sailing, the speed is not as fast as when it came. However, they have not been chased for the time being, but it is easier. "Little master, where are we going?" Ziye asked Zhou Hao. Looking at the Bank of the river, Zhou Hao said, "there is a Caiyuan town ahead. Let''s go there first." Ziye hesitated and asked, "little leader, there are many people in Caiyuan town. If we go there, we will expose our targets..." Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "it is because there are so many people in Caiyuan town that there must be people from huoyun sect!" Chapter 658 "The young leader is looking for someone from huoyun sect now?" Purple leaves are nervous. Zhou Hao said, "the purpose of our journey is to revenge. I will not let go of any of the people of huoyunzong!" Ziye was puzzled and said, "little leader, we are now..." just when she started to say it, Zhou Hao interrupted him and said, "purple leaf, don''t you want me to unite the youth cult with my followers? This is the United old Department, so that all the believers who are facing us know who our enemies are and who we are going to deal with!" Ziye once told him that the reason why he wanted him to save taixuanzong was that he had the identity of young leader of the youth cult. In the realm of Dara, there are some old members of the youth cult who are willing to be loyal to the old leader. Now that the old leader Zhou zhantian is missing, only Zhou Hao can summon them. Only Zhou Hao can summon the loyal old army, reorganize the flag and drum of the youth cult, kill back to taixuan mountain, save Zhang Xiqiao, and even kill the general altar of the youth cult to compete with Zhao Tu''s forces! That''s why he told everyone that only Zhou Hao could save taixuanzong. After hearing what Zhou Hao said, ziye was silent for a while, and then said, "what the little leader said is very true." "Let''s fight the flag, so that the old troops from all over the Dalao kingdom will take the initiative to meet the young leader, which is of great help to us." She spoke with great excitement. Zhou Hao nodded and said excitedly, "this battle has begun!" After a while, purple leaf frowned and asked Zhou Hao, "little leader, how should we tell Fang Fen about this matter?" Zhou Hao pondered for a while. His brain flashed and said, "I have a way." With that, call everyone to the bow. Fang Fen and some of their taixuan disciples came to the bow deck with doubts on their faces and looked at Zhou Hao. They didn''t know what he was going to say. Purple leaves do not know for the time being. Zhou Hao cleared his throat in front of the crowd and said, "the people of huoyunzong are now targeting US taixuanzong. In order to hide people''s eyes, we will change our name and call it qingjiao." "Youth education?" People are puzzled. Zhou Hao went on to say, "I''ll be the leader of the youth cult. I''ll take you back to taixuan and kill huoyunzong!" After that, we should not explain more and dissolve directly. It''s no use saying more, and even can''t explain clearly. In the evening, big Qingzi and ergouzi find Zhou Hao and want to ask what he said about "qingjiao" today. They all knew Zhou Hao''s identity as a young leader of the youth cult. At that time, Zhou Hao also said that few people knew this identity, because this identity would bring him death. Is it not to announce his identity to the whole circle of Dara by doing so now? In this way, is it not to expose yourself to the butcher''s knife? "Brother Hao, don''t you say that the identity of the young leader of the youth cult will bring you death?" Daqingzi and ergouzi looked at Zhou Hao in disbelief. Zhou Hao said, "I''m not a young leader, but a leader of the youth cult. I have different identities. I''ll kill you as soon as I come. It''s better if I come." Daqingzi and ergouzi nodded and shook their heads, as if they understood, but more like they did not understand. Zhou Hao looked at the two men and said with a smile, "you will be the Dharma protectors for me from now on!" Daqingzi and ergouzi heard that although they didn''t know what to do about Dharma protection, they were still complacent. Anyway, they felt that the right and left Dharma protectors were incomparable! Chapter 659 At night, stars dot, the cold moon is like a hook. On the deck, a graceful woman and a thin man lean against the fence and stand, watching the river bank playing at night. They were Fang Fen and Da Qingzi. Originally, it was Da Qingzi who practiced the first part of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme on the deck. Later Fang Fen appeared. When he saw big Qingzi, he came to say hello. "Your senior brother Zhou Hao said, your name is Daqingzi?" Said Fang Fen. Daqingzi had already finished his work, leaning against the railing with fennel to watch the night. Standing by Fang Fen''s side, he still seemed a little stiff. He answered Fang Fen''s words and said, "yes, my name is Daqingzi." Fang fennel squinted and laughed, and then asked, "how can you call such a name? What''s your name? " Big green son pauses for a moment, say: "I have no big name, I call big green son." Fang Fen listened to big green son say so, also pause for a moment, some embarrassed. They suddenly fell into an awkward silence. For a moment, they were speechless. On the other side of the deck, Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi are quietly observing the big green son and fennel. Zhou Hao saw the way of Da Qing Zi''s speaking with others Fang Hui, and could not help but make complaints about it: "Oh, this big green boy is straight man! Can''t chat! " After hearing this, er Gouzi became interested and said, "brother Hao is right. That big Qingzi really can''t chat. You can see that chatting with a girl makes him blush and has nothing to say! Oh, it''s useless! " Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "if you had cultivated yourself earlier, you would have been introduced to you by Fang fennel. Fang fennel must like you like this." When Er Gouzi heard Zhou Hao say this, he shook his head and said, "don''t don''t do it, brother Hao. The human girl is so ugly and ugly that Ben Wang doesn''t want it!" "Hey! You beast Zhou Hao said, "what''s wrong with Fang fennel''s appearance? She is one of the top ten beauties in taixuanzong, OK "What''s your taste! Tut ~ " he glanced at Er Gouzi with disdain. Er Gouzi tut said: "brother Hao, look at the girl of the human race. She is so skinny that she doesn''t feel the wind. If she takes it into the mountain, she won''t let other animals laugh at her!" "What''s more, it''s said that the girls of this clan are demanding too much and are coquettish. It''s really troublesome!" "Tut Tut, Ben Wang really doesn''t know why brother Hao and big Qingzi are so fond of the Terran girl ~" he said, tut Tut, and looked at Zhou Hao with disdain. Zhou Hao''s eyes stare, but he doesn''t understand what the two dogs think. "Brother Hao, if you look at those female animals in the mountain, they will be called a good one!" "Much better than a Terran girl!" Er Gouzi laughed, as if in heat. In his mind, Zhou Hao thought about the pictures of female animals in the forest of beasts mountain, the female tigers preying, the female wolves gnawing meat... this thought made him shiver. These pictures are so exciting. Although he refers to ants and animals, he still can''t accept that he will live with a beast of the opposite sex in the future... he thought of this and shook his head to stop thinking about it. He suddenly seemed to think of something. His brain flashed. Then he looked at Er Gouzi and asked, "you beast, can you tell me the truth?" Chapter 660 Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao. Seeing the other party''s serious and strange appearance, he hesitated and asked, "brother Hao, what do you want Ben Wang to say..." He is worried that Hao Ge is not going to arrange for him what is not a human task, is it? Zhou Hao''s pupils contracted, staring at ergouzi and asking, "have you already reached the realm of cultivating into an adult, but you don''t want to become a human being?" "This... Where, where..., brother Hao, you think highly of Ben Wang... er Gouzi''s spoken language suddenly stutters, and he seems to have no confidence in speaking. Zhou Hao laughs. He seems to have understood something. He suddenly looked at Er Gouzi in a very insidious and cunning way, and said, "I guess I''m right. You beast is really a man!" Er Gouzi was still quibbling and said, "no, no, no, no, brother Hao, you really guessed wrong. Ben Wang''s aptitude is so poor, but he doesn''t have such a great achievement. I don''t want you and Daqingzi to cultivate as adults at will." "Hehe ~" at last, it showed a puzzled smile. Zhou Hao sneered insidiously and said, "do you still argue with your brother hao?" Er Gouzi was embarrassed and said, "brother Hao, you have to believe me..." Zhou Hao looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then he got close to ER Gouzi and said, "while there is no one here, you should change your body and show it to brother Hao. Hurry up!" "Brother Hao wants to see what you look like when you look like a human. Hahaha ~" he says that he is excited and excited, as if to open up a new world. Er Gouzi was very embarrassed and said, "brother Hao, I am really... " you are a big man. You have changed. In a word! " Zhou Hao interrupts Er Gouzi''s words and says in a hurry. Now he decided that the two dogs must have cultivated into human form! He''s very sure! After a meal, er Gouzi said, "this... " does it change? " Zhou Hao said again. He looked around and said, "if you don''t change, I''ll talk to big Qingzi later." "Got it!" Er Gouzi couldn''t help it. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao is right. I''ve really become a human. But you have to keep it secret for me. Don''t let Da Qingzi know!" "It''s really disgraceful of the Wanghuo leopard family to cultivate adults..." he said, turning his head aside, he seemed to reject and despise himself. Zhou Hao is heartless smile, nodded and said: "got, I promise not to tell Big Green son this matter!" "Don''t tell anyone else!" Er Gouzi said seriously. Zhou Hao chuckled, nodded fiercely and said, "yes, I promise I won''t tell anyone else!" He couldn''t figure out how these two dogs thought it was a shame to cultivate themselves as adults... er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously and doubted the truth of what the other side said. Zhou Hao saw the suspicious eyes of the two dogs, so he simply put up three fingers and said, "I swear it will do!" Er Gouzi just saw Zhou Hao raise his hand suddenly. Subconsciously, he thought that the other party was going to hit him in the mouth, so he was flexible and conscious to avoid it. When he heard that brother Hao was only swearing, he was relieved and showed a superior appearance of self satisfaction. He raised his chin and said to Zhou Hao in a voice, "well, it''s almost the same ~" in a voice Chapter 661 The two dogs talk like a very rich master and the small group of talk style. Speaking in this style is to be close to the mouth... as expected - br > PA! A crisp slap sounded hard. Then I saw the two dogs covering their faces with grievance... "Br > less nonsense from his mother, and quickly become an adult to see!" Zhou Hao chided. But the palm of the hand again shocked the big green and fennel on the other side of the deck of the house. "What seems to be at the stern?" Fang said The big green man used to the applause. He guessed that seven or eight points were Hao Ge and two dogs hiding in the stern of the boat. So in order to avoid Fang fennel knowing, he said, "what kind of mouse is it..." br > mouse Fang anise eyes stared at the bone, and said, "can rats make such a big noise? Just now, it was a "crackle!" "This..." br > the big green man said, with a quick move, "it may be a mouse in the face!" "Yes, it''s the mouse that''s fighting!" He repeated what he had just said with certainty. Fang anise eyes stared at him more curiously and said, "is there any rat who can face?" "This... Yes!" "How can''t it be? There are many, I have seen mice who can fight and curse people!" "The big green man said suddenly. He''s seen a rat who can fight and scold. Before he became a primate, he was even beaten by mice! Because of the topic that he is good at, the big green man broke the shy and dull, and became more talkative. Fang anise saw the dead wood like big green son finally open heart to chat, so she did not pay attention to what the stern movement is. Just be a face - beating mouse there. "Mouse?" "Two dogs wait to look at the beads and say," Hao, the big green son Shore Animal actually said we are mice, should we go out and teach him a good lesson? " It said it with a solemn manner, and filled with righteous words and indignation. "Bah!" Zhou Hao waited for it to say, "don''t transfer the topic, you animal, when they are lazy to take care of us, you quickly become a human to see!" "Two dogs are helpless, well, is it a blessing or not, it is a disaster to hide from it... Hao, you are optimistic!" It said a sentence, the time to run the law, followed closely, the body even in an inch of change! Its hands and feet are actually developing and deforming towards the shape of the human race! "Oh, this is so strong!" "Said Zhou Hao. He saw that the two dogs became human hands and feet were very thick, just like the description of the five big and three rough. After a second glance, the two dogs became human. The animal turned into a human form, but it was a fat man! The age of appearance is similar to Zhou Hao. "Oh, ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" "It''s a very round figure, ha ha ha!" "You are, really, lovely!" "Ha ha ha!" ... zhouhao can not help laughing at the appearance of the two dogs'' fat pier and the other''s stupid flesh and face, especially the pair of small eyes that are about to be found. He really did not expect the two dogs to become human, but it was a big fat boy with small eyes that he could not find! Chapter 662 Think about the real bodies of these two dogs. They are leopard heads and eyes. They have a pair of bright big eyes. How can these big eyes become "embarrassing" eyes after they become human figures? He looks really cute and funny. When Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao, the beast, he laughed heartlessly. He rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Ben Wang knew that it must be ugly to become a human. He must make people laugh at me. You can see, now even brother Hao is laughing at me!" He was aggrieved and helpless, and he looked more pitiful and lovely. Zhou Hao stopped laughing and said, "no, no, er Gouzi. In fact, you know, you are very happy with your human appearance, which is very popular with girls." "What''s more, I see how you look like a star... he frowned and tried to think about the star he thought of. Two dogs son do not know what to say, murmured: "star? What is a star? " At the same time, Zhou Hao thought of the star he wanted to say: "by the way, Hong Jinbao!" "Yes, yes, yes! That''s right "That''s him, Hong Jinbao!" He exclaimed excitedly, very excited. He is talking about an action movie star he saw in his last life. His name is Hong Jinbao. In that world, people call him "the most flexible fat man in the world"! Now these two dogs look just like when Hong Jinbao was young. It''s like a mold! Er Gouzi saw that Zhou Hao was as excited as the discovery of the new world. He was really confused and said, "brother Hao, who is Hong Jinbao? Do I really look like him? " "It''s not only like it, it''s carved out of a mold!" Zhou Hao said. "The Hong Jinbao... Er, they are very powerful anyway!" He muttered. Er Gouzi said, "Oh," and did not ask. He immediately turned back to human form, his hands and feet contracted, and then back to the hands, feet and body of his leopard. "Why do you change back so quickly?" Zhou Hao said, "you look very good. Why do you want to change back? Really!" "Pooh, what a fart!" Er Gouzi mumbled: "the appearance of the Terran is so ugly that I don''t want to live like a Terran!" "Cut, you beast, I can''t understand you..." Zhou Hao didn''t know how to say, you know, animals in the world, but the first goal, desire and even dream of almost every beast is to cultivate adults! Just like big Qingzi, in order to become an adult, it''s practicing day and night! But these two dogs, who are so lazy to practice, seldom become adults, but dislike the appearance of their own people. It would rather be a beast and live with its own "two dogs". But it''s not wrong. However, for other animals who are trying to cultivate and aspire to become human beings, this is really: the death of drought, the death of waterlogging... at this time, Fang fennel finally could not help walking towards the stern of the boat, because Zhou Hao and their movements were really too big. "Who is there?" She cried. "It''s me, your senior brother Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi came out from the stern of the boat. His face was still filled with a smile. However, er Gouzi is full of displeasure... "senior brother Zhou Hao, why are you there?" Fang Fen asked curiously. Chapter 663 Daqingzi frowned and looked at Zhou Hao and them strangely, as if to say, "you two don''t come out early or late, but what are you going out to do at this time?" Zhou Hao took two dogs and went to the cabin, while the other side said, "we''re here to catch mice. We''re going to leave. Don''t disturb you. Keep going!" Fang Fen said, "where was the mouse just now?" Zhou Hao quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, but it has been caught by two dogs. There will be no more mice. You can rest assured." Finish saying, he also compared with big green son a "refueling" gesture, and then took Er Gouzi down to the cabin. Fang fennel frowned. He didn''t know what he was doing. But since Zhou Hao left, she continued to talk to big Qingzi. Daqingzi was interrupted by his interest in talking, but then he blushed again and was very shy. Fang Fen approached him, looked at the dark river under the night, and said, "strange, there are not many river animals in this section of Fulong river. Why are they all gone now?" Big Qingzi also looked at the river, and suddenly remembered that he had been besieged by river beasts when he was taking a merchant ship into the North Sea. As a result, Hao Ge went down the river alone and killed a group of river beasts all over the river! This Hao elder brother''s terror means, must have frightened these river beasts. They remember Zhou Hao''s smell, so when Zhou Hao''s boat passed by here, the river beasts could not avoid it, let alone dare to attack Zhou Hao''s ship. Big Qingzi said to Fang Fen, "those river beasts may be afraid of our boat." "Is it?" Fang Fen hesitated. She just thought big Qingzi was telling jokes to comfort her. She never thought that the river beast in Fulong river was really afraid of the boat she was in. ... after four or five days on the river, the boat finally arrived at Caiyuan town. There are not many people on Caiyuan wharf, but Zhou Hao, who is sharp eyed, sees the flag of huoyunzong planted on the wharf from a distance. It''s a yellow flag embroidered with fire clouds. It''s the flag of huoyunzong! "Sure enough, there are huoyunzong here!" Said Zhou Hao, standing on the deck. When they brought the boat near, they saw the flag and said, "it''s really the flag of huoyun clan!" When they got to the dock, they got off the boat. Zhou Hao said to ziye and fangfen: "go to the town and buy some supplies. Big Qingzi and ergouzi will go and clean up huoyunzong!" "How can you do that? Can you deal with so many people in huoyunzong?" Said the male disciple of the Academy. Zhou Hao said, "more than enough." "All right, let''s split up. Hurry up!" Finish saying, have a look at purple leaf, seem to cast a look to the other side, then turn around to walk. Big Qingzi and ER Gouzi followed closely. But when he was about to cross the dock, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped. Daqingzi and ergouzi also stopped. After Zhou Hao, they didn''t know what he was going to do. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Big green son asks. Zhou Hao didn''t answer them, but his eyes were always on the other side. A place along the quay. Daqingzi and ergouzi followed Zhou Hao''s eyes, and saw an old man holding a fishing rod to fish alone along the Bank of the wharf, which was bare with weeds. Chapter 664 The old man noticed zhouhao at this time, and then he looked at him in a flash and looked at zhouhao. This old man is the old man who had a very story that Zhou Hao met last time - Jiang Shang. The two looked at each other far away, as if they were already communicating. Zhouhao moved, just about to go to the old side, to say hello, and the old man, but he compared a "no use" gesture. The old man''s expression is clearly knowing what Zhou Hao wants to do and what he says, so he refuses to do so. Zhouhaoming, nodded, whispered with smile: "elder brother Jiang, I wish you a great harvest today!" Jiang seems to know his thoughts, even know that he has learned the next chapter of Taihao''s gas refining secret, so he smiles. His expression seems to say, "brother Zhou, I wish you a great harvest today!" So, both of them nodded like each other, as if they had already communicated. Looking at all these big green children and two dogs, they were very ignorant, and they didn''t know what they meant. After Zhou Hao quit Jiang, he went on to the town. Jiang looked at the back of Zhou Hao''s gone, and a smile was very satisfied and appreciated. Big green son and two dog son follow zhouhao, can not help but ask: "Hao elder brother, who was that old man just now?" "What is that old man?" "Said Zhou Hao," that is your teacher! " "What?!" Big green son and two dog son are surprised, ask: "Hao elder brother, what is teacher..." "It''s bigger than me!" Zhou Hao explained. "Oh," the two goods said, "is that master very good?" "Of course it''s great," said Zhou Hao And then he stopped. He is looking for the flag of huoyunzong. With the flag of huoyun Zong, they can know where the branch location of huoyun Zong is in Caiyuan town. "Ho, there!" "Two dogs pointed to a flag at the intersection. Zhouhao looked at the flag and immediately ran for the fork of his wife and said, "go!" The big green son and the second dog immediately followed. After entering the fork road, he walked for a while before he came to a site surrounded by the wall of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard wall, there is a big red door, which is carved with the pattern of fire cloud, which is where the fire cloud sect is! At the gate, there were two rows of people standing separately. They are all disciples of huoyun sect, all holding long swords. As long as strangers come close, they will entertain them! Indeed, when zhouhao came to this side, the two line of gatekeepers immediately drew out their swords and set up a battle against them. "Hao, they have drawn their swords!" Cried the two dogs. The big green son next to it is to draw out two horn swords and say, "they draw swords, then we will pull them!" "The second dog was embarrassed and looked at the big green boy. There is a knife is amazing. Is it a bull comparison with a knife! Cut, Ben Wang is not rare ~ it hiss, and he "pours" all over, and burns the flame. The group who looked at the gate of huoyun Zong stared at zhouhao. They were wrong. They immediately shouted, "who are you, what do you want to do!" "Do you know this is the site of huoyun Zong!" They were shouting loudly and hostile. Now, Zhou Hao is the enemy for them. Chapter 665 "What are you doing here?" "Speak up!" "Come closer and we''ll kill you!" The gatekeepers continued to shout. Zhou Hao''s "card card" laughed and said, "we''re here to kill you. As long as it''s huoyunzong, none of them can run away!" After hearing this, those doorkeepers of huoyunzong immediately got angry and roared: "I think you are tired of living!" After roaring, he yelled to some of his friends: "go on, solve them! Let them know where they can''t come from! " With that, several gatekeepers rushed out and killed Zhou Hao and them. Zhou Hao hasn''t made a move yet. Daqingzi and ergouzi have already killed the gatekeeper. Two dogs opened his mouth and spit out a few fireballs and burned several doorkeepers into firemen on the spot. But big green son, the attack is more ferocious than you, rushed to catch a huoyun sect disciple, and then directly on the knife, stab! This one hand directly pricked out seven or eight blood holes, on the spot is to give each other a few cool heart, heart flying! Puff! Puff! Puff! ... the sound of a knife deep into the flesh and blood comes out, which sounds very refreshing! Several of the minions at the gate were cleaned up in an instant. The people in huoyunzong''s stronghold also heard the movement outside the door, so they rushed out one after another, carrying weapons, and each face had a ferocious spirit. "Who are you?" The huoyunzong disciples who rushed out pointed their swords at Zhou Hao, and they cried out. Daqingzi and ergouzi are ready to rush to kill, but are stopped by Zhou Hao. "Let me do it!" Zhou Hao said. The huoyunzong disciples who rushed to the door saw that the companion lying on the ground died miserably, and then they cried out again: "bold lunatics, how dare you kill the people of huoyunzong? It seems that you don''t want to live!" Zhou Hao looked at the people and said, "of course I want to live. I''ll kill you alive!" He clenched his fist, and his fist came out of the crackling thunder and lightning. This is Jidao jiulei fist! Zhou Hao approached the gate of huoyunzong and approached the disciples of huoyunzong. His fists had already exploded and thundered, as if he were brewing and accumulating a strong force, a terrible force! When they saw Zhou Hao''s thunderbolt fist, they were still frightened. Zhou Hao that is a display of strength, with an incomparable deterrent force! It was that shock that made the disciples of huoyun sect panic and tremble. But they didn''t run back. This is their last bit of stubbornness. Zhou Hao walked up to them, raised his fist, aimed at a group of people in the other side, and then hit them out! Boom! Two thunder and lightning burst out from his fists. It''s just like thunder releasing thunder! Those two thunder and lightning shine each other and become a sea of thunder at once! Thunder sea roars, rushes to that group of huoyunzong disciples, the momentum is turbulent, the surging roar! This thunderbolt torrent is a collection of nine thunder forces. The power of nine thunder adds up, and the power of destroying the heaven and the earth is superposed layer by layer. This is a terrible force. Boom! The power of thunder and lightning came suddenly, and the thunder and lightning surge rushed to the disciples of the fire cloud sect. "Ah, ah, ah "Ah, ah, ah ... the disciples of huoyunzong were shocked by Lei Hai, and then they screamed and turned to ashes on the spot! They didn''t even have a whole body. Chapter 666 "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 48 and evolution point of + 38! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " ... in Zhou Hao''s mind, a series of system prompts sounded, just like the tap was turned on and kept popping out. Boom! Jidao Lei Haichong opened the gate of yunzong and rushed into the base of huoyunzong. Then he swept through the space and wiped out a group of huoyunzong disciples! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of seven heavy Terrans in Xuanling realm, with + 47 experience and + 37 evolution points! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of Jiuchong people in Xuanling realm, with + 49 experience and + 39 evolution points! " ... before Zhou Hao went in, he had made a lot of experience and evolution points. In the huoyunzong''s base area, there are a large number of casualties. Looking at huoyun Zong''s base, Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "go in and kill clean!" "Bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark Er Gouzi barked and rushed into the huoyun clan''s stronghold with full of flames. Big Qingzi also flew in, holding double knives with ox horns, and his eyes were full of murderous and violent spirit. In the huoyunzong''s stronghold, the sound of weapons handover and screams were heard all over the place. It was like hell on earth! Zhou Hao followed him in and started killing! With so many experience values and evolution points, we can''t let big Qingzi and ER Gouzi be ruined! Come on, it''s almost ten thousand experience points! In the process of wantonly hunting and killing, Zhou Hao is also running "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2". In this way, the value of experience is greatly improved! When he was fighting, the success rate of refining Reiki was the highest. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ... the system prompt sound of the success of refining aura sounds from time to time. A breath of aura is really worth killing several monks in Xuanling realm. In fact, most of the disciples of huoyun sect are not real ones. Most of them are actually wild friars and second-class friars in the lake, but they just catch up with the expansion and recruitment of huoyunzong, so they have a foothold. However, they are really not disciples of huoyun sect. Huoyunzong doesn''t treat them as disciples, or they won''t let them watch the door at the door... the real core disciples, a branch of huoyun sect, may have more than ten people, some even less. When Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao were killing like they were cutting cabbages, the real huoyunzong man appeared. Among them, there was the leader of the branch hall. The sub hall leader was the highest one among them, and the one Zhou Hao wanted to harvest most. "Haha, finally come out!" Zhou Hao saw those people from afar, and with his powerful perceptual ability, he perceived the existence of the highest cultivation among them. That''s the sub hall leader! Chapter 667 He was an old man with white beard and waist. He was quite old, but he was hale and hearty! The old man is the leader of the branch Hall of the Caiyuan town of huoyun Zong! As soon as he came out, he saw the scene as miserable as ever, and immediately roared: "who is it? Dare to make trouble in the branch Hall of huoyunzong!" "It''s your grandfather and me!" Zhou Hao yelled, jumped up, and said to the leader of the branch hall, "you''ll die!" Call, finger flick in the hand, shoot out an amazing knife meaning! Hiss! ... the sword rushed forward with awe and awe! The head of the branch hall felt terrible by the sword, and his forehead became tense, he whispered to a disciple in front of him: "you get rid of him!" He motioned to the disciple to look at Zhou Hao, and then extended his hand to push the disciple. The disciple was pushed by him and flew up in the air. However, he was facing Zhou Hao''s sword! Hiss! Puzi ~ ... ... the intention of the sword immediately pierced the disciple''s chest, and immediately took the disciple''s life. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of five levels in spirit realm, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to the level of divine state triple! " ... "improved!" Zhou Hao got excited and immediately opened the system panel to view it. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of divine realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 1100 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword The first level of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of nine thunder boxing is 1 / 1000 (+), the eighth grade of eight formation secret method is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of taixuan great compassion hand is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method is 1 / 100 (+), and the second part of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme is 1 / 1000 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven However, the level of "Qitian Jifang" can''t reach the standard (+ ... the cultivation is indeed improved! Finally, we will improve again! Zhou Hao was overjoyed and his fighting spirit was even higher! He pointed to the branch hall leader and cried: "die, I think you can throw more disciples to block the gun!" Let''s call. Kill the sect leader of huoyun sect. Chapter 668 Oh! Zhou Hao took out the sky cutting blade, which was the first grade of immortal level. A burst of sabre Qi rushed out into the sky. It was really earth shaking! "That''s... Fairy ware!" "It''s a fairy! It''s really a fairy ... the head of huoyun sect shouts and looks at Zhou Hao''s dazzling sky chopping blade. The eyes in his eyes immediately become greedy and covet it! He told a group of strong disciples: "quick, help me grab the knife in his hand!" "Yes A group of huoyunzong disciples echoed in unison, then rushed out and rushed to Zhou Hao. But they are going to die. They were forced to die. They were just the monks in the heaven spirit realm, but they were going to deal with a strong one with immortal level sword. It''s not going to die. What is it! "Looking for death!" Zhou Hao scoffs at his airway. When the group of huoyunzong disciples rushed close, and there was still three or four Zhangs away from him, he suddenly wielded his knife! Hiss! At the same time, a knife that can cut the mountains and rivers suddenly rushes out! This is the treasure of immortal level! The Dao mang Yun that cuts out contains extremely terrible power! Even if Zhou Hao didn''t bestow the power of "Tai Hao Dao Jing", he could kill the huoyun sect disciples who rushed by just by chopping the sky blade. However, it is still attached with the Dao meaning of "Tai Hao Dao Jing". As a result, as if adding fuel to the fire, the power of the blade is greatly increased, and the whole world is changed for it! The bluestone bricks on the ground and the surrounding buildings are all blown up by the sword and broken one after another! PA, PA, PA! Crackle! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... the stones and sawdust were flying, and with that knife awn, they chopped at the huoyunzong disciples who were rushing by. In fact, the gang of disciples lost the courage to attack immediately when they saw the terrible blade, but they also lost the right to withdraw at the same time. The terrible blade has not been cut, but they have been suppressed by a surging sword, so that they can''t move and move! "What kind of knife is this?" "How terrible!" "It''s over, it''s going to die!" "To..." ... only half of what they said stopped abruptly. It''s a terrible blade that cuts through their bodies in an instant and ends their lives cleanly. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of five levels in spirit realm, experience value + 150, evolution point + 150! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 220, evolution point + 220! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ... the system prompts the sound. This wave of harvest is very rich. All of them are monks from the earth spirit realm and the heaven spirit realm. They are several times better than killing the minions and disciples of the Xuanling realm! Zhou Hao said he was very happy! However, his knife can only harvest this wave in the stronghold of huoyunzong. Because he cleaned up all the powerful huoyun sect disciples with a knife. Now there is the last one with the highest value, huoyun sect sub hall leader! After the previous Dao mang chopped the huoyunzong disciples, it did not stop there. Instead, it continued to rush forward and cut at the branch hall leader of huoyun sect. The fire cloud branch hall leader saw such a strong and terrible sword, he immediately released all the strength of his family to resist! Chapter 669 Boom! The branch hall leader of huoyun sect released a spirit mask, floating in front of himself to block Zhou Hao''s knife. When Dao mang rushed over, he was just hitting his spirit mask. Both sides were powerful forces. This kind of collision directly aroused a strong energy wave, sweeping all directions, overturning the bricks on the ground and the nearby solid wood buildings, flying all over the sky. Bang bang bang! Stones and sawdust burst into pieces. Zhou Hao''s sword still failed to break the master''s spirit shield. He stayed outside the mask for a while and then disappeared. The hall leader took back the spirit mask and laughed at Zhou Hao: "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that it was just like that. Ha ha!" He laughed wildly and stroked the white beard that grew up to his waist. He looked like a world expert. Just now, he was afraid of Zhou Hao, but now he thinks he overestimates the other party. Zhou Hao is a sneer, the heart of you this old man to continue to laugh, a moment you will know good-looking! In the laughter of the hall leader, he raised his hand and a sword appeared in his hand. Then he came to Zhou Hao. He is full of murderous spirit and stares at Zhou Hao. He is bound to kill this boy! "Come on, you''ll be surprised!" Zhou Hao was laughing. "Boy, you''ll regret that you broke into huoyunzong''s territory today!" As he spoke, he approached Zhou Hao. He went away shaking his sword. But suddenly! When he went forward five steps, the situation suddenly changed! "This...!" He stopped and felt a terrible breath of knife! However, it is invisible, invisible! Even if he used his perception, he could not feel the existence of that Dao Qi! Invisible Dao Qi! The branch hall leader of huoyun sect felt his scalp numb in an instant, but when he was about to retreat, an invisible Sabre Qi suddenly cut out and went towards his throat! Hiss! ... "ooh!" The leader of the branch hall leaned back and turned back a somersault. He managed to avoid the fatal blow. However, his white beard, which was as long as his waist, was cut off by invisible Sabre Qi and became a bunch of short whiskers. Moreover, there was a long and thin knife mark on his throat, which was just made by invisible Dao Qi. If the scar was deeper, he would die. The head of the fire cloud sect held a large section of his beard in his hand, and his eyes were filled with anger. He was obviously angry because of his broken white beard. He looked at the broken beard in his hand, both heartache and anger. Then he glared at Zhou Hao, gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you cut my beard!" Zhou Hao showed his hands and said, "I''m really sorry. I just wanted to cut off your head." "You The head of the branch Hall of huoyun sect was very angry, and even a flame was burning in his eyes! He put his beard into his clothes, then pointed at Zhou Hao and said, "I will cut off your head just like you cut my beard!" Zhou Hao shook his blade and said coldly, "let''s see whose head fell first." "Arrogant and ignorant yellow haired children, look for death!" The branch hall leader of huoyun clan gave a big drink and rushed out. The sword was full of vigor and awe inspiring. It stirred the wind and cloud and changed the color of heaven and earth! "Hey, come on!" Zhou Hao sneered. ...... Chapter 670 Zhou Hao looked at the head of huoyunzong branch hall, and suddenly called out: "old man, you should be careful. Don''t be cut by Lao Tzu''s sword spirit again! Ha ha ha As soon as the hall leader heard this, he stopped and stood still, as if he had been pressed the "pause" button. He really believed Zhou Hao''s words. He was afraid that there was invisible Dao Qi in front of him, so he stopped at the same place and did not dare to move forward. Zhou Hao laughed. The hall leader was very angry and cautious. He moved forward slowly and tested the invisible Dao Qi in front of him with his sword in his hand. In fact, there was no invisible Dao Qi in front of him. Zhou Hao lied to him. That''s why Zhou Hao laughed. The sub hall leader seemed to know something about it. He suddenly yelled at Zhou Hao and said, "thief boy, did you cheat me? In fact, there is no Dao Qi at all!" With that, he snorted coldly. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "yes, I lied to you. Then you should rush to me in a big way! Ha ha ha "You "You cunning thief! Pooh The sub hall leader gave a stern rebuke, but he still did not dare to move forward. He thought there was an invisible Dao Qi in front of him, so he waited for him to pass by, and then he suddenly moved and cut him in half. Suddenly, he seemed to have a good idea. He jumped to his feet and turned a somersault in the air. He wanted to jump over the invisible Dao Qi in front of Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao did it. "It''s a lie to you. You have to believe what I say, and God, don''t you?" Zhou Hao began to laugh and talk coldly. He turned out his knife and said, "let you go to heaven!" With that, the man rushed forward and ran to the sub hall leader who was turning over in the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he directly swung a knife and chopped at the branch hall leader in the air. The leader of the branch hall spun down and saw the flash of the sword. He was shocked. However, he had no time to escape and resist. So he had to spread his body in the air to avoid Zhou Hao''s sword. Hiss! The sound of a blade cutting meat still rings, in the air, the blood rain is colorful! "Ah A scream was made by the hall leader. Half of his leg had been lost, which was cut off by a sharp blade. It was decisive and neat without any hesitation. If he had not responded in time, it would have been his body that had broken in two! As he unfolded his body, he also wielded a sword, sent out a strong sword spirit, and chopped at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao had to mend a knife, but he was forced back by his opponent''s sudden sword Qi, so he didn''t have to make another one. The hall leader landed on one foot and looked at his bloody leg. He couldn''t help but get very angry. He yelled at Zhou Hao: "thief boy, it''s really despicable! Your family will not die well! Take your life When he yelled at this sentence, his eyes were really spewing fire! And Zhou Hao, after hearing this guy roar out this sentence, more angry! "How dare you greet my family "Do you know what the consequences are!" Zhou Hao clenched his teeth and said that the muscles on his face were twitching and beating. He was obviously angry to the extreme! The sub hall leader of huoyun sect didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he said arrogantly, "whatever the consequences are, your consequences must be death!" Chapter 671 Zhou Hao listened to this guy''s words, his heart was already turbulent, angry. "Old man, it seems that you are tired of living!" With a fierce voice, he rushed out, chopped the sky blade and waved it. Several Sabre Qi came out at once, and chopped at the branch leader of huoyun clan. The head of huoyun sect also set out to kill Zhou Hao. When he stretched out the broken leg, the broken leg was actually growing out! It''s like accelerating growth. as like as two peas in the five step, the broken leg has grown into a complete body, and it has become exactly the same as normal. "Die!" He made a noise and raised his sword and pointed at Zhou Hao! The sword in his hand bursts out from the tip of the sword. The light of the sword is intense! But Zhou Hao''s sword is immortal. It''s a hundred times stronger than the sword of the sub hall leader! The sword of the other side, how dare you attack the front? I just heard the sound of the sword hitting, followed by the Qi of the sword and the light of the sword! But in the twinkling of an eye, the sword in the hands of the fire cloud clan branch hall leader suddenly "Ding" a sound, but it was broken. No, it''s more than a piece! After the Ding, the sword in the hall leader''s hand broke up inch by inch, and then it broke into pieces on the spot. Seeing the broken sword in his hand, the master of the branch hall felt cold for a while, so he quickly jumped out of the circle to avoid Zhou Hao''s Sabre spirit. He just jumped out of the circle, but he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He always maintained an absolute nervous defense state. Just as he jumped out, he also let out a kind of spirit power cover to block the fierce Sabre Qi. Zhou Hao''s Sabre Qi can''t be underestimated. The spirit mask of the hall leader is still slashed by Sabre Qi. "What a strong Sabre spirit!" The sub hall leader was shocked. Zhou Hao saw that he jumped out of the circle, so he immediately chased him to cut him into eight pieces! "Where to run!" He yelled and continued to rush to the branch hall leader with his knife. The surrounding buildings have been cut to pieces by knife gas, one by one buildings collapsed into ruins. Daqingzi and ergouzi, who are hunting huoyunzong''s disciples off the field, are looking at Zhou Hao''s situation, and they are so surprised that they can''t even close their chin. When the disciples of huoyun sect saw such a situation, they were too surprised to put their chin back. Such a scene is really rare to see! The last time Zhou Hao pointed to the main branch Hall of huoyunzong in Beizhen, almost the whole ZhiBei town was destroyed. Now, the situation is very good against the branch hall leader of Caiyuan town. At least, it has not affected the civilian living areas in Caiyuan town. The head of the sub hall was frightened by Zhou Hao''s strength. In addition, his sword was also broken. There was no courage to continue to compete with Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao killed him, he immediately ran away and did not dare to stay for a moment. "Where to run!" Zhou Hao cried out. He chased after the leader of the branch hall. At first, the speed was very slow, but in the blink of an eye, the speed suddenly increased! He even used his talent of "controlling the wind" to blow a gust of wind and roll back the escaped sub hall leader. "See you still run!" Zhou Hao called. The body of the sub hall leader was swept by the strong wind and suddenly suspended in the air. Then he approached Zhou Hao by himself. Zhou Hao has sharpened his sword and is waiting for the sub hall leader to come. The power of his "wind control" talent is also improved with the improvement of his cultivation. Now he is a triple God state, and the power of "wind control" talent will not be weak! Chapter 672 "Ah, ah!" The branch hall leader of huoyun sect struggled against Zhou Hao''s "star sucking method" and wanted to get rid of it. However, it was like being sucked by a vacuum cleaner with super suction, so it was difficult to break free of the suction. He is no longer needed to approach Zhou Hao, because Zhou Hao has already come. Zhou Hao approached at a very fast speed and then looked at the branch hall leader of huoyun sect, who was already in despair. He said coldly: "I will cut you into eight pieces!" The hall leader was in despair and had already broken his heart. Zhou Hao''s sky chopping blade in his hand was so powerful that he would not fight and bend. Before he formally resisted, he had already lost the courage to resist. When Zhou Hao finished that sentence, his chopping blade had already been waved up -- HISHI! Chuckle! Hiss!! ... seven knives. Seven green lights, Zhan Zhan''s sword light! Zhou Hao cut the hall leader seven times. These seven sabres all cut through the hall leader''s body. In an instant, he cut the body of the hall leader into eight pieces. It''s eight dollars. Bang bang bang! Bang bang! ... the eight body fragments of the hall leader fell to the ground one after another, and a burst of pain was heard. "Still alive?" Zhou haodun lives. He didn''t hear the sound of the system, so the sub hall leader was not dead. "Then burn you to ashes!" With that, he flicked his finger a little, and a flame leaped out of his fingertip, then quickly enlarged, and soon turned into a big fire! Go!!! The fire made the corpse of the hall leader sizzling, followed by the smell of scorching. "Ding! Detected a host hunting and killing a double Terran friar, experience + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ... the prompt tone of the system finally rings. The sub hall leader is finally in ashes. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is higher than you, otherwise it will be more troublesome to destroy you." Zhou Hao sighed. After exterminating the branch hall leader, huoyun Zong branch hall in Caiyuan town has also become a ruin. Daqingzi and ergouzi have already solved the fire cloud sect''s disciples. Around the branch Hall of huoyunzong, there were many people who dared to come out to watch the excitement after the battle. "Brother Hao, some disciples of huoyun sect have run away. What should I do?" Er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "run and run. They will live in the shadow forever." Big green son nodded and said, "brother Hao is right. Living in the shadow is the most terrible thing." He clearly agreed with what Zhou Hao said, but the two dogs had some different views. He looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously and said, "brother Hao, but don''t you say you want to wipe out huoyunzong completely? Now some of the disciples of huoyun sect have escaped. Don''t your words mean farting? " In the end, it was serious. When big Qingzi heard the goods say such a meeting, he was embarrassed on the spot and knew what would happen next. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "well said, beautiful!" Two dogs son smile ha ha, straighten up the chest and head up, arrogantly said: "that is!" Said, but also toward the big green son than a very good look, as if to say: "look, this Wang can look, did not get a big mouth son!" Chapter 673 Big green son sighs, heart way you these two dog son wait. After finishing the work, Zhou Hao clapped their hands and wanted to leave the fire cloud sect branch hall, which had become a ruin. However, when Er Gouzi stepped forward, a big palm called to his face. Hoo - PA!! A very loud and cheerful slap sounded. Er Gouzi was stunned and looked at Zhou Hao. This slap was just made by Zhou Hao. "What do you mean, brother hao?" Er Gouzi asked, wronged and confused. Zhou Hao weighed his painful hand and said calmly, "who let you go out of the left leg first?" "Brother Hao, this... First left leg, yes, any questions..." Er Gouzi was very aggrieved. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "yes, it''s a big problem." Then he ignored the goods and went straight. Two dogs are still incomparably muddled than, do not know their own good end why get big mouth son? He looked at big green son and asked, "big green son, why do you think Ben Wang is so nice and upright that he gets hurt by his mouth?" Big green son sneers and says: "because you just left leg first." "Er Gouzi was more confused, and continued to ask," is it wrong to leave the left leg first? " Big Qingzi got serious and said, "of course, it''s wrong. It''s a big mistake! So wrong that I want to give you a mouth! " With that, he also left and quickly followed Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi was stunned in situ, suspecting gousheng. Is the world so crazy that you have to think about the first leg of the aisle? With his intelligence quotient, I think I can''t think of this problem, so I quickly follow Zhou Hao''s steps and go back. ... "it''s senior brother Zhou Hao coming!" On Caiyuan wharf, Fang fennel suddenly cried out. They''ve bought a lot of food and things for the long journey on board. And a better, stronger boat. When Zhou Hao came back, ziye was ready to go. "Are you all done?" Zhou Hao asked. Fang Fen and they respond that the matter has been settled, and they can start when Zhou Hao and they come back. But at this time, when Zhou Hao looked at the position where the elder Jiang Shang was just now, he saw that the other party was still there. "You get on the boat first. I''ll call on an old friend!" Zhou Hao said. Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately wanted to follow him, but they were stopped by him: "you don''t need to follow, you get on the boat first." They had to get on the boat first. Zhou Hao goes to the ginger. Jiang Shang watched Zhou Haofeng, the wind and fire coming, and then quickly compared a gesture of "Shhh" and pointed to the water. On the surface of the water, the position of his fishing rod and fishing line is surging waves. It''s another big fish! Zhou Hao understood. He slowed down and walked lightly. Suddenly, the water "clattered" a sound, saw ginger suddenly pull out the fishing rod, skillfully will seven or eight feet long fishing rod pumping up. With the fishing rod pulled up, the fishing line also came out from the water, unexpectedly brought a big fat fish up! As soon as the big fat fish came out of the water, it jumped and tried to get rid of the hook, but the next moment, it was caught by a big hand of Jiang Shang and thrown into the fish basket. "Good luck, brother Jiang!" Zhou Hao praised it. When the big fish was properly thrown into the fish basket, he just gave a breath. Chapter 674 "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Shang could not close his mouth with a smile. It could be seen that he was very satisfied with today''s harvest. He said to Zhou Haoke, "where and where, it''s up to brother Zhou to bring good luck here." Then he laughed again. His laughter was so hearty and simple. Zhou Hao also giggled and said, "brother Jiang is good at technique. Sooner or later, this big fat fish will be hooked!" Jiang sat down and threw the line into the river. Zhou Hao could see clearly that the hook the other party used this time was not a straight hook, but a curved hook. He was surprised, so he asked Jiang, "brother Jiang, did you use a hook this time?" "Yes," Jiang Shanghui said Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "I thought elder brother Jiang used straight hooks." Jiang Shang laughed and said, "isn''t it nearly time for dinner? If you want to eat fish, you should use a hook." he is still that calm smile. But what he said always inspired Zhou Hao. Just like Jiang Shanggang said that because he wanted to eat fish, he used a hook to fish. What he thought was, isn''t this reality and ideal? Fishing with straight hook is ideal, while fishing with hook is due to reality. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "brother Jiang can have a big fish feast tonight!" Jiang Shang smiles and looks at Zhou Hao and says, "do you want to have dinner with me tonight?" Zhou Hao bowed his hand and said, "how dare you trouble elder brother Jiang? I don''t want to stay here any more. I''ll go on my way soon." Jiang nodded and said, "my brother missed a good meal that week, ha ha ha!" He said, laughing again. Then, looking at the water, he put his words to the point and said, "the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme that brother Zhou is looking for must have been found?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "as brother Jiang said," the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula "is indeed in the abyss of the North Sea." With a leisurely smile, Jiang said, "that''s your chance, and your fortune is great." He went on to ask: "that week old brother also learned" Tai Hao to refine Qi rhyme part 2? " Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "just like elder brother, your words are like eyes. If you go into your heart again, you will learn it in the next blink of an eye." Jiang nodded and said, "well, brother Zhou''s nature is amazing." Zhou Hao said, but also run "Tai Hao Qi Jue II.". When he started the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly turned around, and then quickly formed an invisible vortex! Then, the aura of the nearby heaven and earth will continuously flow towards this side, like a river to the sea! Zhou Hao''s aura whirlpool here is getting bigger and bigger. It''s just a black hole! And the center of the black hole is himself. The aura revolves around him, and then penetrates into him directly from his mouth, nose and even pores, and runs around him quickly. This is refining! However, although the aura changes greatly in this area, for ordinary people, they can not feel the change of aura here. But for the friars, this is really an amazing change, a terrible change! They can sense the aura changes in this area. Then, they can perceive that the aura of heaven and earth in this area is surging in the same direction! Chapter 675 "Is this?" "Such a powerful force...!" ... the friars in Caiyuan town were shocked and couldn''t believe that someone had such terrible strength. Zhou Hao continued to absorb the aura of refining and refining, but it was a long time later that a systematic prompt tone sounded in his head. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ... after hearing the system prompt sound successfully, Zhou Hao stopped Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme part II, and then said to Jiang Shang: "it''s not very smooth to refine aura... JIANG Shang chuckled and said," only when you are ripe can you be skillful in refining aura. I believe you can be very skilled in refining aura after you don''t do it! " Zhou Hao is also a light smile, said: "thank you, brother Ji Yan!" Jiang Shangyi smiles. Just at this time, the fishing rod in his hand jumped, and there was a fish on the hook again! He immediately reacted, stood up, and then pulled up the fishing rod and took in the line. The next moment, I heard the sound of "clattering" in the water. When I looked over, I saw a big fat fish with a hook in its mouth struggling in the water. But no matter how hard it struggled, it was useless. Without a moment, it was strongly pulled by Jiang, and then it burst out of the water. The big fat fish hopped on the bank and wanted to jump into the water. Jiang Shang stretched out his big hand, grabbed the big fish with one hand, untied the hook and handed it to Zhou Hao. He said, "brother Zhou, this fat fish is for you. It''s a farewell gift. Don''t dislike it!" Say, hey hey a smile, some shy appearance. Zhou Hao was about to refuse, but the other side had forced the big fish over, so he had to take out his hand and catch it. Looking at the big fish in his hand, he said shyly, "brother Jiang, how can you do this? This is the result of your day. How can the little brother take your achievements in vain?" Say, push big fat fish to each other again. Ginger did not catch the fish, said: "brother Zhou, do not be polite, just a small fish." "Brother Zhou is a man who does great things. This journey is hard. Take care of yourself!" He said, arched his hand. Zhou Hao also arched his hands and said, "brother Jiang, take care of yourself." Jiang Shang put away his fishing rod, packed up his fishing gear, and was ready to go. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, I heard that there are many opportunities in Hao''s heaven. Before you go, you should be more solid in your ability." Zhou Hao nods and thinks. Jiang Shang laughed and left. Zhou Hao plays with the other side''s far away back, and his heart is full of ups and downs. "Down to earth, I know..." he murmured to himself. After that, he took the big fish from the ginger and returned to the boat. "Wow When ergouzi saw such a big fat fish, his eyes were immediately round and greedy. He said, "brother Hao, this fish is really fat. It must be delicious to eat when roasted." Others also cast incredible eyes. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "of course, it''s roasted. It''s best to eat it!" "So... he threw the fish to Daqingzi and some taixuan disciples and said," get on the bow and bake it! " He gave Er Gouzi a look and said, "get on the boat and lie down. Do you know what firepower to use?" Two dog son drooped down his face and reluctantly answered, then trotted up the bow of the boat. Zhou Hao then ordered the boatman in charge to set out. Chapter 676 "Young master, who is that gentleman just now?" Zhou Zihao asked. She had strange doubts on her face, as if she had an impression on Jiang Shang. Zhou Hao replied: "I passed by here before. I met an old brother by chance. He likes fishing." "Like fishing?" Purple leaf hesitated and said, "purple leaf looks at him, but feels like a person... " Oh? " Zhou Hao doubts. Ziye said: "in those days, there was a peerless genius in the realm of Dharma. He practiced until he ascended. However, he gave up the opportunity to ascend and abandoned his cultivation. Then he disappeared and disappeared." "I have heard that the description of him by predecessors and the features of his appearance are in line with the old gentleman whom the young leader met just now, so I think he is the amazing genius!" After listening to this, Zhou Hao is slightly surprised. It turns out that ziye has also heard about the story of elder brother Jiang Shang. However, he didn''t want to return to the world as elder brother Jiang Shang, who had been anonymous, so he said to ziye, "I have observed that old gentleman. He is just an ordinary fisherman." With that, he was about to go to the bow of the boat, but he thought of something hidden in the bottom of my heart that I wanted to ask ziye for a long time, but it was not good to speak for a long time. Zhou Hao pondered for a long time. Looking at ziye for a while, he was about to ask his doubts. However, he immediately lowered his head and didn''t say anything, which made him tangled. Seeing that Zhou Hao was going to say something, ziye asked, "is there something else the young leader wants to ask ziye?" Zhou Hao also once, or under the canvas everything like, said: "purple leaf, I want to know, why cloud Yan is not with you?" This time, she stayed for a long time. The expression on her face was even momentarily silent, and then turned into a very bad expression. An expression of an accident. "Purple leaves..." Zhou Hao said again, hoping purple leaves could tell him about Yunyan. In fact, he had asked Fang Fen and them before, but they were vague and did not explain Bai Yunyan to Zhou Hao. For example, why didn''t Yunyan walk with them? Where is Yunyan? Even if... Is still alive... thinking of this, Zhou Hao is suddenly nervous. Purple leaves are also entangled. Now she is a subordinate of Zhou Hao, not a master of Zhou Hao. As a subordinate, she has no right to hide from the young leader. But she really can''t open this mouth, what happened to Yunyan is really not a good thing. "Purple leaf, tell me quickly!" Zhou Hao is tough to ask this time. Purple leaf this time is not hiding, she looked around, there was no one else. So he said to Zhou Hao, "little leader, I hope you have a psychological preparation before you say something about Yunyan... Zhou Hao is stunned for a moment. It seems that this matter is very serious! He said to ziye, "you can tell me." Purple leaf also took a deep breath, some moist eyes. She said: "at that time, among the forces of huoyunzong and attacking taixuanzong, one of the forces was the fengxiao family." "What!" Zhou Hao was surprised. Ziye continued: "at that time, Yunyan had been arranged by her family to marry fengxiao, but her condition was to cut off the relationship between Fengjia and huoyunzong." "However, when huoyunzong attacked taixuan sect, the Feng family completely ignored the conditions put forward by Yunyan at that time, but followed huoyunzong to attack taixuan together!" ....... Chapter 677 Ziye continued: "when the Feng family attacked taixuan, Yunyan appeared and blocked the Fengjia and huoyunzong at the taixuan Mountain Gate, and forced fengxiao to withdraw with the Fengjia, but..." "but the Fengjia didn''t listen to her, and fengxiao just..." "what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao asked nervously. Purple leaf eyes moist, said: "wind Xiao personally will cloud Yan... Kill in taixuan Mountain Gate!" Finish saying, direct choke, breath also beat shudder. After hearing this, Zhou Hao felt angry and trembled, but his eyes were about to crack. "Little master..." ziye looked at Zhou Hao and asked. Zhou Hao took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger, but he could not suppress it! He asked ziye, "where are the Feng family now?" Ziye replied: "after the Fengjia attacked taixuan mountain, their reputation in southern Xinjiang became extremely bad. In addition, the southern Xinjiang was in chaos, so they left Southern Xinjiang and went to the eastern regions." "Eastern regions." Zhou Hao murmured. "If we go down, it will be the territory of the eastern region..." he said coldly. Ziye stopped for a moment and said, "little master, are we going to find Feng''s home in the eastern region?" Zhou Hao said coldly: "yes, it happens that huoyunzong also has several sub halls in the eastern region, so we''ll clean them up together!" Ziye settled down for a moment and said, "the eastern region also has the power of our youth sect. We can unite at that time! I have informed the youth cult forces in Caiyuan town to go to southern Xinjiang. I think they will also pass through the eastern regions. There is no need to worry about the manpower problem. " Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "well, put out the fire cloud clan and the wind family that are hiding in the eastern regions." In his eyes, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring and firm as a rock! ... two days later, Zhou Hao and his boat arrived at one of the busiest docks in the eastern region. The eastern region is really large. There are several docks, and the scale is not small. Zhou Hao''s Wharf is called Beimen wharf. This wharf is the direction facing the northern gate of the imperial city of the eastern regions, hence the name "North Gate wharf". When you get off the boat, you are already bustling. It was daytime, and there were many people setting up stalls on the wharf. It was like a big market with everything to buy. Moreover, there are also commercial ships to unload and load goods here, which can be said to be a lively scene. After they got off the ship, they walked along the wharf towards the interior of Dongyu. In a town near the dock, Zhou Hao told Fang Fen and his male disciples to stay and live in the town to watch the boat. Then only she and ziye, Daqingzi and ER Gouzi set out. When she passed a city, ziye also separated from Zhou Hao. She went to unite with the youth cult forces in the eastern regions, and then led people to support Zhou Hao. Although the eastern region is the territory of the Dragon Emperor, their vitality has not been recovered since the war with the youth cult. In addition, in the present turbulent world, the refugees are like a surge into the land of the eastern region, which makes their brain shell more painful. In order to pacify these refugees and the bad times, they have been working hard to control what happened. You know, after the outbreak of chaos, not all monks only focus on the corpses of heaven and man. In fact, there are many big forces. What they want most is the Dragon Emperor of the eastern region! Chapter 678 Who doesn''t want to dominate? Who doesn''t want to be emperor? If there is no such ambition, then why should they build up power? Now that there is such a chance to be the emperor and master the wind and rain, those ambitious people are naturally extremely excited! Therefore, the problem that the Dragon Emperor has to face is not just the problem of unlimited influx of refugees. The problem they are facing is related to the future of the emperor! In fact, for the Dragon Emperor, such a declining force as qingjiao is really not worth mentioning in front of those problems. Of course, the dragon emperor also knew that the current situation of youth education was internal combat. Naturally, it is very difficult for an internal fighting force to threaten them. It is because of this that some forces of the youth religion can quietly exist in the eastern regions. It was also because of the chaotic times that the Dragon Emperor refused foreign forces to enter the Eastern imperial city. Those forces could only operate outside the imperial city and were closely monitored by the Dragon Emperor. According to ziye''s understanding, the location of huoyunzong is jubeicheng. The Fengjia family is closer to the imperial city than huoyunzong because they have more relations with the people in the Dragon Emperor. The location of Fengjia is Wangdi city. In fact, these two cities are basically abandoned cities in the eastern regions. Except for the presence of foreign forces, the rest of the people are basically refugees from other places who have fled to the eastern regions. This was also a strategy of the Dragon Emperor''s government to control the refugees flowing into the eastern region by using those forces who had the delusion of entering the eastern region to establish a territory of influence. This is autonomy. Let the Dragon Dynasty save a lot of manpower and material resources. However, in rejecting the northern city, huoyunzong, which was more powerful than other forces, was the king''s hegemony. The Wangdi city where the wind family is located is actually the wind family. Because the wind family has some relations with the insiders of the Dragon Dynasty, they can get such good benefits. Zhou Hao, with big Qingzi and ergouzi, went to Wangdi city first. He wanted to solve the Feng family first, because of his anger in his heart, but because he considered that if he started to fight against yunzong first, they would take measures and even escape after receiving the news. That''s not going to work. Zhou Hao just wants to kill Feng''s family and wipe out the roots! It would be very irritating to let them run! "Brother Hao, where shall we go first?" Two dogs son asks. At this time, it carries Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, and runs in the air with great speed. At the moment, it passed by a city. Because Zhou Hao didn''t tell him which faction to fight first, he didn''t know whether to fall in this city. Zhou Hao said, "this is the first city. According to ziye, this should be the north city. Then we have to go further and pass two cities to Wangdi city." Two dogs nodded, and then speeded up. He was walking in the air, walking in the void, full of air! On the ground, although many people have seen a "big dog" in the sky, they don''t feel strange and shocked. They even think it''s normal. After the chaos of the world, the sky seems to be the stage of monks from all walks of life. There are often friars flying by on their mounts or stepping on this flying sword... They are performing a series of flying wonders in the sky with different styles. It''s not strange to see so many scenes like this. Chapter 679 "Brother Hao, there is a city below. It seems to be the Wangdi city you mentioned!" Cried the second dog. Zhou Hao recalled in his heart the cities he had just passed. He remembered that he had already passed two cities. He said, "yes, it should be!" At that time, ziye got the information from the old headquarters of the youth cult hidden in the eastern regions. The old headquarters of the eastern regions were in the eastern regions, and they knew everything about the eastern regions, so the information was very accurate. It was they who found out that the wind family was in Wangdi city. The reason why purple leaf has found out this news in advance is that she has long wanted to wait for a chance in the future, so she will go into Wangdi city and kill the wind family completely! Thanks to him, fengxiao was still a proud disciple of taixuanzong at that time. Unexpectedly, it was he who invaded his sect with the enemy in the end! Such a disciple should clean the door! Two dogs fell down and landed at the gate of Wangdi city. Because Wangdi city is shrouded by a guard array, if you drop directly into Wangdi city from above, it will trigger the guard array, which will lead to unnecessary losses. Come down in front of Wangdi city. At this time, many refugees have gathered in a large open space in front of the city gate, begging the city''s general to open the door and let them into the city. However, the city gate of Wangdi city was closed, and the garrison generals on the city were even more apathetic and ignored the demands of the refugees. "Please open the gate and let us in "When we come here through all kinds of hardships, you have pity on us. Open the gate and let us in." "Please let us in ... some people knelt down on the spot, kowtow to the guards on the city wall, and begged them to open the gate. Following closely, more people kneel down, kowtow and beg, and shout together. "Please let us in "Please let us in "Lord, please open the gate and let us in." ... the voices of many refugees kneeling together, and the volume was raised several times, so that people in the city could hear clearly and truly. But the city''s general is still extremely indifferent, even to the refugees outside the City show a look of scorn and disdain, as if to say: "you don''t daydream!" Zhou Hao and his colleagues were unable to look at the closed gate in front of them. "Brother Hao, it seems that the gate is very thick. What shall we do?" Big Qingzi said, "do you want to kill from the city?" Zhou Hao compared a gesture of pressing his hand, saying, "don''t be impatient." then he said, "don''t worry, I have an old acquaintance coming over..." he is using the perception ability, and then he feels that there is a very familiar person who is walking towards the gate tower on the wall of the city. "Acquaintances?" "Can you open the gate for us?" he asked Zhou Hao said, "it should not be. If so, I will thank his family." Just then, a new figure appeared on the wall. When the man appeared, the generals and soldiers who were guarding the city rushed to kowtow to him to show their respect. They seem to be in awe of that man, as if he were their leader? Zhou Hao''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly saw the man''s face. It is a familiar face that has not been seen for a long time. That was Feng Xiao, one of the famous disciples of taixuanzong at that time! That is, the man Yunyan married is also the man who killed Yunyan himself! Chapter 680 "The wind blows Zhou Hao bit his teeth and said angrily. I saw the wind Xiao standing at the head of the city, with a mocking, playful smile, looking at a group of refugees under the city. At this time, he did not notice that Zhou Hao was standing among the refugees. He told a boy to come over with a big sack, and then put his hand into the sack. When he took out his hand, he already had two more white buns in his hand. He took the bun and weighed it in his hand, and looked down upon the refugees in the city. His eyes were extremely disdainful, just like looking at some kind of despicable creature. He suddenly said to the refugees, "Hey, listen, Wangdi city is full of people, but you can wait a few days, and when we have made room, we will let you in! What do you say? " He was obviously bluffing and teasing children, but the refugees in the city believed it. They were excited and excited, and they worshipped the wind and called out: "this uncle said well! Thank you! Thank you! We are willing to wait a few more days The wind Xiao in the city burst out laughing without concealment and cried: "very well, you are very obedient. I am very happy! Ha ha ha His obvious ridicule was not mocked at all, but as hope. A touch within reach, just in front of the hope! Zhou Hao felt very sad for these refugees, but for these refugees, Feng Xiao at least gave them a "Hope", rather than mercilessly refused to let their real hope be destroyed. Before the hope is broken, they prefer to believe in the "Hope" which is full of ridicule. At least, they can rely on the "Hope" and live longer... among the refugees, there are some small and sick children who ask their parents innocently: "Mom, can we really enter this city?" Then their parents will "definitely" say to their children: "don''t worry, the elder brother in the city said, in a few days, we will open the gate to let us into the city, children, if you insist on a few more days, we will soon have food and shelter!" After that, the mother directly hugged her child, and then she wept silently behind the child... she can''t give her children food, a bed, a set of warm and clean clothes. The only thing she can give her children is this "Hope". She even appreciated the "Hope" given by the ridiculed childe in the city... Zhou Hao saw all these things in his eyes, and his heart felt inexplicable pain, and then his anger was kindled. He is staring at the wind Xiao in the city, and those indifferent guards. He thinks that you who are high above can never understand the bitterness of the bottom people, so he is so frivolous and hateful! This is the case in society. The people at the bottom can''t imagine the extravagance of the life of the high-level people, and the high-level people can''t imagine the bitterness of the people at the bottom. Do you think the life of rich people is just living in luxury houses and traveling in famous cars? No, rich people can have a lot of luxury houses, one for dogs, one for cats and one for feed for cats and dogs; they also have many luxury cars, one for dragging the other, just like changing clothes! Do you think the poorest people are just eating instant noodles? No, instant noodles are the most luxurious meal of the year for them. ...... Chapter 681 Feng Xiao on the tower was holding the steamed buns in his hand. After saying a big deal of "great truth", he said to a group of refugees in the city: "I know that you haven''t eaten for several days, so I specially brought some steamed buns from the city to feed everyone! What do you say? " His attitude and tone were like taking himself as the Savior. When the refugees in the city heard that he had food, they really regarded him as the Savior and worshipped him warmly. They yelled to the wind in the city: "good, good! Great "You are such a good man!" "Thank you! Thank you ... "hahaha!" The wind in the city roared with laughter and was satisfied. He finally threw down two or three steamed buns and threw them in the refugee pile. Then he watched the refugees fighting for one or two steamed buns under the city. Looking at such a scene, he was like a "God" standing on the top of the city, overlooking all living beings! "Ha ha ha ha! Grab it! Grab it! There are still here! " Wind Xiao big laugh, and from the sack out of two steamed bread, and then throw down the tower. It''s like feeding fish. The refugees in the city, like the fish, ran for steamed bread and crowded into a pile of fighting. Two dogs on Zhou Hao''s side couldn''t even watch the scene. It said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, those Bunnies in the city are too bullying." Big green son also followed scolding way: "this is still the thing that human does!" Zhou Hao looked up at Feng Xiao, bit his teeth and said, "when we get into the city, we must kill a piece of it! That boy, you must leave it to me! " Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi nodded and said, "even if brother Hao doesn''t say so, we''ll kill this city! Kill all those bastards Speaking of this, er Gouzi asked again, "brother Hao, just now you said that you have an old friend here. Is that the boy? Who is he? " Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that boy is the man I''m going to deal with this time. I''ll cut it into eight pieces." Just as he was saying, it was the wind on the tower that had found them. They are the only people in zhouhao who are fighting for food. However, the distance between the tower and the ground outside the city was very high, and because of the angle shadow, fengxiao did not see the face of the person who did not participate in the food fight, so he did not recognize Zhou Hao. However, he has already felt a sense of familiarity from the figure of the man... "who is that? Do you dare to accept the steamed bread from Laozi Feng Xiao asked with the guard general around him. The guard general looked down and said scornfully, "young master, look, maybe that''s a fool!" "Only a fool will not accept the reward of a young master." He said, and began to smile flatteringly. Feng Xiao laughed and threw a piece of steamed bread to the general. The guard took it solemnly, as if he had got the same precious reward. Then he kowtowed to fengxiao and said, "thank you for your reward!" With a flattering smile, he seems to be an old hand at the helm! Feng Xiao looked at the performance of the general''s flattery. He felt comfortable and superior, so he laughed wildly. At the same time, he squinted at the figure below the city Chapter 682 "How do I feel that he looks... Familiar?" The wind murmured. "Do you know him, young master?" he asked "It seems that you know..." Feng Xiao is not sure, but the feeling of the man under the city is too familiar. He was sure he had been exposed to such a breath. "The waste teacher sister of Zizhuyuan?" He suddenly thought of a man and blurted it out. After hearing this, the guard general around him was stunned and asked, "who is that man? Teacher? " The wind Xiao shakes his head, said: "just feel like, should not be, the teacher elder sister already is not in this world." Although he said so, but his heart is still rustling, there is a sense of uneasiness. He took out two more steamed buns from the sack and threw them at the strange man in the city. Two steamed bread slapped on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also caught the steamed bread. At this time, the refugees who scrambled for steamed bread all around did not come close to Zhou Hao. They even kept a certain distance from Zhou Hao. In fact, they are suppressed by the momentum released by Zhou Hao. They can''t get close at all. If they are hard to get close, their blood can be crushed and burst! The city''s wind Xiao and the guard general saw this scene, which was shocked and shocked. Suddenly, Zhou Hao in the shadow stepped back and exposed himself to the light, so that the wind in the city could see his face clearly. "It''s really a teacher!" The wind whimpered. The guard general next to him was stunned for a moment and mumbled to himself, "how can a teacher be a man..." Zhou Hao weighed the steamed bread in his hand and yelled to the wind in the city: "son of a bitch in the city, do you still remember Laozi?" Feng Xiao laughed and replied, "remember, you are so famous, how can I forget it, right, sister teacher!" At the end of the speech, he also showed an extremely sarcastic laugh. Without waiting for Zhou Hao to reply, he had already called out: "sister teacher, aren''t you already dead? Why are you still alive? Is this a fake corpse? Ha ha ha "Oh, but even though you are alive, it''s better to die. Look at you, all of you have become refugees. Oh, tut Tut, it''s really pathetic!" "Sister teacher, you should have come to see me earlier, and I can''t let you suffer such hardships outside, can''t I?" "Oh, my teacher, wait a minute. I''m going to ask people to open the gate to let you in. I also want to help you arrange a good room and some delicious food for you. Do you think it''s ok?" When Feng Xiao finished, he pretended to be earnest and sincere, as if he really wanted to do this to Zhou Hao. He looked at Zhou Hao, waiting for Zhou Hao to return a "good" word to him. Zhou Hao didn''t reply and didn''t spit out a word. Did not see the other party lick a dog like back a "good" word, which obviously let the wind Xiao big feel disappointed. So, this guy gave a look to the guard general around him. The general was very clever and immediately understood what to say and what to do. He deliberately approached the wind and took a step closer to the wind. He said in a confused voice: "young master, our city is already full of people. I''m afraid it is difficult to make room for a little bit more. Your sister-in-law, I''m afraid we have to wait for a few days before we can have a place... in the future, we will have to wait for a few days Chapter 683 "What are you talking about?" Fengxiao pretended to be angry and roared to the general: "he is my teacher sister. We are from the same school. How can I watch my sister suffer outside the city! Don''t you make me carry the moral name on my back! " His acting has reached the acme. If Zhou Hao had not known the essence of the goods, he would have believed his lies. The guard general seemed to have been scolded bloody, but in fact he was secretly happy. After acting with the young master, you can enjoy the reward after work! He continued to follow fengxiao and said, "sir... Childe, there is really no place to make room in the city... fengxiao then called out:" can''t we really make room for it? " The general replied sincerely: "I really can''t spare it." "Oh Feng Xiao put on a feeling of loss and remorse, and said to Zhou Hao, "sister teacher, sister teacher, you have heard that I really can''t make room in this city. You, or you can wait with these refugees for a few days. In a few days, I will open the gate to meet you in person. Elder martial sister, do you agree Zhou Hao snorted coldly. You, the traitor of the school, deserve to mention the same school! He followed the wind and said, "don''t bother you. I have two things to ask you now. Can you answer me truthfully?" Feng Xiao said: "if the teacher elder sister asks, I must have a question to answer!" "That''s good." Zhou Hao asked coldly: "the first thing, do you take your Feng family and huoyunzong together to besiege taixuanzong?" Feng Xiao nodded and said, "ah, the teacher even knows this matter!" He was surprised, and then went on to say, "taixuanzong is such a rubbish sect. It''s time to quit taixuan mountain." Zhou Hao held back his anger and said, "you said, did you besiege taixuanzong?" The wind Xiao does not conceal, frivolous ground returns a way: "yes, it is I took a person to surround too Xuan." Hearing the other party''s uneasy reply, Zhou Hao''s anger burned more and more fiercely! The flesh on his face was trembling. After suppressing the anger in his heart, he asked again, "the second thing please..., did you kill... Yunyan...!" Speaking of this problem, he was already angry and heartburn, his face had even turned from red to black, and his eyes were even more congested and flushed. It seemed that he was about to crack his canthus! Zhou Hao was already fuming with anger, but the wind Xiao was completely indifferent. He didn''t take such a thing as a serious thing at all. With a playful smile, he went back to Zhou Hao''s question: "Oh, the news from my sister is really smart. You know everything about my killing Yunyan. You must know that Yunyan is my wife, right?" When he said this, he deliberately said it to the other party. He knew that Zhou Hao had adored Yun Yan, so he said such words deliberately at this time. It''s better to make the teacher''s sister alive and angry! Zhou Hao clenched his fist, his body was shaking, and even seemed to be smoking! The two dogs and big green son beside him are very angry when they see him in such a state. They are all red eyes staring at the arrogant wind Xiao in the city. Zhou Hao held back his anger and stared at the wind Xiao, saying, "you dare to kill Yunyan... You dare to kill Yunyan... How dare you kill Yunyan Chapter 684 With the exaltation of Zhou Hao''s anger, his breath also became stronger and more terrifying! In fact, he had been holding back his breath just now, but because of his anger, he was out of control, so the terrible breath in his body poured out at this moment. The wind Xiao in the city has already felt this frightening breath, but he is still a childlike frivolity. He says to Zhou Hao provocatively: "I killed Yun Yan. What''s the matter? Can you manage it, sister? " "Oh, by the way, I remember my sister used to like Yunyan very much, didn''t she?" "Oh, well, I love more than the teacher sister, but also destroyed the love of the teacher sister, oh, the teacher sister is not angry?" "Oh, don''t be angry. At this time, there are no eight old ladies in the purple bamboo yard to comfort you!" "Ha ha ha ha!" ... he laughs frivolously and doesn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior. The city gate keeper laughed with him. At the bottom of the city, Zhou Hao stares at the wind and suddenly releases his spirit. His talent of "Agility", "harvest" and "controlling the wind" is fully opened. The whole person is like a sharp arrow and goes straight to the city! Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the wind, and held a shining blade in his hand. The cold light of the sharp blade pierces the bone marrow of the wind! Zhou Hao sends out the startling and murderous spirit that envelops the other party. At this time, the windy world seems to be facing a doomsday of destruction! At this time, Zhou Hao did not attack him, but his eyes glanced over Zhou Hao and saw the city gate guards who were running towards him to rescue him. Their bodies suddenly disintegrated in the movement... they watched their knife drawing hand break off suddenly, and then watched their bodies run forward. How can they see themselves running forward? Because their heads have been cut off with a sharp knife, when their heads leave their bodies, they see their own bodies running out. Finally, they are in the dark, and they follow their bodies to the ground at the same time. ... there were eight or nine generals who came to control Zhou Hao. At the same time, their bodies suddenly turned into seven or eight pieces and scattered on the ground. It is clear that it was cut like that with a very fast knife. But who did it? Zhou hao? Feng Xiao is sure that Zhou Hao came down from the city in an instant. During this period, he did not see Zhou Hao set out to kill the guards. But Zhou Hao, who else would kill those guards. Is it true that Zhou Hao killed those guards in a flash? When the wind Xiao thought of here, he felt a moment of deep thought and terror, which covered him in an instant. He was shivering and sweating. When did the useless teacher sister become so powerful... looking at Feng Xiao, Zhou Hao said coldly, "see, I will cut you into eight pieces, just like them!" "You, how did you do it?" "Do you... Do you know this is my place?" ... said the wind. He was so frightened by Zhou Hao''s breath that he couldn''t move. He even had no courage to resist. "Hum." Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "this will be the burial place for your whole family. Go to death!" Chapter 685 Zhou Hao said, the green light in his hand moved sharply, and a knife light was immediately cut out, followed by the change into seven. Hiss! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sound of the knife sounded quickly, followed by a "puff" sound of blood spray and the sound of body fragments landing. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " ... the sound of the system was activated, and the death of fengxiao was announced. "It''s also Xuanzong''s genius. Hum, the talent, the earth and the spirit realm dare to be arrogant in front of Laozi!" Zhou Hao spat. At this time, the rest of the city guards will be far away from him, and will not be as good as. In panic and fear, they sent an emergency signal to the soldiers in the city and told the whole city that something was wrong! Zhou Hao looked at the panic guard general and the monks who were gathering urgently in the city. Then he looked up at the sky and said, "Yunyan, today I''m going to kill all the people of Feng''s family in memorial ceremony to you!" After that, he called out to big Qingzi and ergouzi: "go into the city, kill, none of them are allowed to stay!" Daqingzi and ergouzi howl in response. Big green son looked sideways at those refugees who were staring at him, and then said to them, "wait, the gate will open immediately, and you will have a place to live." Finish saying, turn up two dog son''s back, follow two dog son one take off to go up city head. When he went up, he had already taken out the ox horn double sabres, which were very bright and full of forest! Zhou Hao has already killed the head of the city and killed it. After that, Daqingzi and ergouzi first killed the general of the city, and then killed people in the city! Just now they heard that the beast of fengxiao said that the city was full of people and could not hold more people. But now, after they entered the city, Zhou Hao saw that the main road in Wangdi city was spacious and empty. Where was the overcrowding? Zhou Hao even thought it was an empty city if it wasn''t for the signal from the garrison general just now to call in a group of friars and soldiers! Looking at the scene, and thinking of the refugees who were stopped outside the city and were not allowed to enter the city, Zhou Hao could not help but feel indignant: "what really trampled on the horse was the death of drought and the death of waterlogging!" He landed in the city, among the soldiers, and then killed and wantonly wielded his sword! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the knife light is just like the light through the scattered leaves, which is colorful and can be derived from thousands of ways! Dao Dao Dao light is to wear those friars and cut them into seven or eight pieces without leaving the whole body! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the double Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 42 and evolution point of + 32! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of quadruple Terran in Xuanling realm, with experience value of + 44 and evolution point of + 34! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 43, evolution point + 33! " ... the system sounds in series. At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi have been killed. Zhou Hao yelled to them, "Da Qingzi, go to see if there is a back door. You can''t let anyone go!" Big green son is at this time double knife each insert this person, still respond to Zhou Hao loudly: "De Le Hao elder brother!" After that, he shook the body out of the sword and jumped to the buildings beside the streets and squares. There were many monks in those buildings. So he killed and rushed to the rear of Wangdi city. Chapter 686 After big Qingzi killed the other side, er Gouzi flew up among the friars and stopped in the air. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a fire of anger towards the dense group of monks below! Whoa!!! The flame fell from the sky and fell on a group of monks, and then began to burn wantonly. The next moment, it became a sea of fire. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and exclaimed, "Er Gouzi, you''ve done a good job!" When Er Gouzi heard Zhou Hao''s praise, he immediately put away the fire in his mouth, then laughed at Zhou Hao arrogantly and cried, "Hey, brother Hao, is Ben Wang particularly handsome?" Zhou Hao yelled: "of course, today is the most handsome time you have ever had!" As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly tightened and he called out to ER Gouzi, "Er Gouzi, get away from me!" "What?" the two dogs said His voice fell, suddenly heard a "bang", followed by a sharp pain in the waist, and then lost its center of gravity, almost fell into the sea of fire. It swayed in mid air to stabilize its body, opened its mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. It recovered half a day later, and then called out, "that beast dares to hit you, granddad Wang! So anxious to die, isn''t it!! Pooh It Pooh out a mouthful of blood, swearing. Just after it was finished, a golden light suddenly broke through the void and blew towards it! Looking at the golden light, two dogs immediately feel that they can not resist, then panic. But when the golden light was on the way, it was suddenly hit by a blue light. After a jingle, it flew back the same way. Then, Zhou Hao came to ER Gouzi, holding a shining blade. When ergouzi saw Zhou Hao, he felt as if he had seen his relatives. Then he complained bitterly: "brother Hao, I was hit on my waist! It hurts a lot! You see, whoa ~, it''s all vomiting blood He spat the blood in his hand and showed it to the other party. He was afraid that the other party could not see clearly, so he threw two more mouthfuls into his hand... Zhou Hao took a look at the "blood" in the hands of the goods, then pushed it with disgust and said, "I know, I know, dare to beat my brother! I will take revenge for you Er Gouzi frowned and looked at Zhou Hao very moved. He said, "brother Hao is so nice. You must beat the animal and vomit blood." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will make him vomit blood!" Er Gouzi nodded and was grateful and said, "brother Hao, you should also hit the animal''s waist, and beat him hard!" "Well done, no problem, no problem!" Zhou Hao was tired of his annoyance and said, "is it right for you to break the animal apart "Well..." Er Gouzi thought about the goods for a while, and then said, "it''s almost the same ~" "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao almost fainted, and he almost wanted to break ergouzi into pieces first... he stopped paying attention to ER Gouzi, and ran in the direction of Jin guanglai, holding a chopper in his hand, and chopping it out at any time! In the direction of Jin guanglai, a middle-aged man, holding a pair of gilded hammers, rode majestically on a fierce beast which looks like a lion and is covered with lightning. Seeing Zhou Hao flying, he yelled at each other: "who is here? How dare you kill my son!" After hearing the other party''s words, Zhou Haoli understood that the man was fengxiao''s father. Good, good come, this will kill you, let you see your son! Chapter 687 That man is the father of Feng Xiao. The wind shakes the male. He held a pair of bright gold-plated hammers and wore Golden Mountain armor, which was very powerful! A pair of moves is more like a leopard''s eye, staring at Zhou Hao. He called and asked who was Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao replied, "the one who came to claim your life will send you to see your precious son!" Feng Zhenxiong was furious, and his two hammers trembled, and he called out: "bold and crazy, dare to be so arrogant in Laozi''s territory. What a bear heart leopard is!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "are there people here?" "You "Ignorant madman!" "Take your life!" Wind Zhen Xiong roared, raised the double hammer, hastily urged the thunder lion fierce beast under the crotch to rush out. The thunder lion fierce beast roared, thunder and lightning all over the body, just like a wild thunder beast! After running for several feet, Feng Zhenxiong held up his two hammers and hit each other in the air. At that time, a thunder like sound came out, deafening! Then there is a golden light from the impact of the two hammers, a burst of golden ripples, Sha is magic! That golden ripples swing open speed is very fast, first flat wave swept, the next moment actually crazy waves suddenly! Boom! The golden wave came and swept Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t have any intention of retreating in the face of the golden wave. He waved the sky blade in his hand and cut out a sharp blade according to the golden wave! The blade is blue and shining. Once the blade comes out, it grows against the wind. In a blink of an eye, it becomes a huge green light, standing between heaven and earth! When Feng Zhenxiong saw the sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, he was shocked and exclaimed, "what the boy has in his hand is an immortal tool!" "It''s a fairy He was shocked, his mouth wide open as if he could never close it again. He is also the first time in his life to see the immortal, so he thinks it is very wonderful. You know, what he is holding is only a artifact, which is the family treasure of their Feng family. It has been refined for hundreds of years, and its history is more than a thousand years ago. However, it is still a kind of artifact, which is far from the immortal one. The golden wave hit by his double hammers was easily broken by Zhou Hao''s blade. Then Qingguang Zhanzhan''s blade continued to cut through the golden wave and came towards him. "The power of immortal utensils is really powerful!" He exclaimed. Qingguang Dao mang is like a sharp blade cut into soft tofu. It cuts the tofu easily in an instant, and then cuts it straight into the deep of tofu as if there is no obstacle. On the other side of the bean curd is Feng Zhenxiong. Feng Zhenxiong looked at the green sword. He knew that his golden wave could not stop the green sword. However, he was also shocked by the breath of the terrible Dao awn. He was not easy to move. If he wants to move to avoid the attack of the knife awn, then he will be easily cut in two by the knife awn! On the contrary, if he takes this knife as a whole, he will have a better chance of survival. The green light blade that has cut through a thick layer of golden waves is not so powerful, and the probability of succeeding in carrying it down is not very small. I saw the wind shaking the spirit in his body, and then the whole body began to emit a burst of thunder aura, which formed a lightning state, as if there were countless lightning around him. Chapter 688 Crackle! Crackle! ... the thunder aura on Feng Zhenxiong''s body aroused a crackling sound, which was very frightening. The source of his thunder aura should be related to his mount Leishi. When Zhou Hao''s blade is cut, Feng Zhenxiong gathers his aura and sets up a pair of hammers to block the green light. Jingle! The sword was cut on his double hammers, and a golden dagger trembled. That wind Zhenxiong is more by a powerful force pressure from the air down a short distance. "I do it!" He snorted, and then the aura vibrated, and the two hammers suddenly lifted upward. Whoa! The hammer wind roared up, and the green light Dao awn was indeed swung open by him. However, there was a deep scar on the hammer surface of his double gilded hammer. "Good knife!" Feng Zhenxiong cried out. He was still interested in the sword in Zhou Hao''s hand. He felt that if he could get such a sword in his life, he would die without regret! He also thought that the knife in Zhou Hao''s hand should match him! Seeing that his opponent was not killed by a knife, Zhou Hao felt a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, he also felt that it was not a bad thing. At least this shows that the opponent''s strength is not low, that is, the cultivation is invincible. If the cultivation is not low, it means that the realm is not low, so the experience value and evolution point will not be too few. "Hehe, that''s good!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "you have a good eye, and you know it''s a good knife!" Feng Zhenxiong''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Zhou Hao''s chopping sword and said, "a good knife is a good sword. It''s just that the person who holds it shouldn''t be you. It should be Laozi." Zhou Hao laughed and said, "isn''t that Laozi? Ha ha!" He is clearly laughing at Feng Zhenxiong. Then the wind Zhenxiong was furious and roared, "you yellow haired child, you are really arrogant. Don''t think that Laozi can''t really beat you!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "you just can''t beat Lao Tzu?" "You old man, if you can''t beat him, just tell me. I can give you a good time!" He yelled sarcastically at each other. Just like the wind Xiao just now, a high look, no one in the eye. In his eyes, people are just objects of ridicule. The wind shock male anger to the depth, roared: "yellow hair child, looking for death!" After that, the two hammers hit each other in the air and a golden wave surged to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rushed forward with a knife this time. The knife was standing in front of him. It was like a boat breaking waves to cut through the surging golden waves. His whole person, break through the golden wave, kill Xiang Feng Zhen Xiong! At this time, he is like the embodiment of a sword. The golden wave is like a piece of cloth, which is easily cut by the sharp and fast sword. That wind shock male pour still have a bit of heroic spirit, also not willing to be outdone, holding a pair of hammers to rush out to the opponent. "Come on, see how good you are He murmured. "Hum!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "let me show you how capable I am!" As he said this, he poured his inner spirit into his arms, overlapping and overlapping. Multiple forces are stacked and accumulated in both arms, just like a machine that is accumulating destructive power. It is ready to go! As long as this power is sent out, it will destroy the heaven and the earth! That wind Zhenxiong only felt that the opponent had accumulated enough strength in his body, but he didn''t know that the opponent had accumulated so many forces! Chapter 689 Feng Zhenxiong set up a double hammer, like a big windmill, whirring and whirling toward Zhou Hao. The air around him seems to be smashed and twisted by his double hammers, which is not clear and even smashed. Soon, the two approached and collided. Boom! Bang! ... one person makes a knife, and another swings a hammer. The light of the sword flashed like lightning, and the hammer''s shadow fell like thunder! Either of these is a fatal attack. However, Zhou Hao obviously has the upper hand. Because his "Agility" talent allows him to quickly avoid the attack of his opponent, and the "hard armor" talent can make him resist the attack of his opponent. Even if it''s a blow from the other side, it doesn''t get in the way. No matter how bad it is, even if the other party broke a hand, there is still a "regeneration" talent. Is it not in the blink of an eye to grow a new hand? Against such an opponent with abnormal body, who doesn''t collapse? Feng Zhenxiong''s accomplishments are indeed higher than Zhou Hao''s, but his height is not worth mentioning in front of Zhou Hao''s abnormal body. His accomplishments are very high. The attack and lethality of double hammers are really frightening. However, Zhou Hao''s weapons are one level higher than his weapons, and the abnormal degree of his body is also more powerful! In such a contrast, what can Feng Zhenxiong rely on to win Zhou hao? Close combat is the most direct way to determine life and death. If Zhou Hao is not defeated in close combat, Feng Zhenxiong will surely die. If you can''t win your opponent, you will be taken by your opponent. It''s the rule. Zhou Hao gets a few blows from the wind. That''s bullshit. And the wind Zhen Xiong was stabbed by Zhou Hao, and blood was dripping on the spot! They''re not saved! As a spiritual monk, he also has the ability of self-healing, only in the strong and weak. However, all the wounds on his body are caused by Zhou Hao''s immortal level artifact. It is difficult for his self-healing ability to recover the wound in a short time. Immortal utensils contain terrible power, which can inhibit wound healing after injury. Generally, the self-healing ability of a monk in a spirit state is absolutely extraordinary. However, if a monk is injured by a high-level artifact, the self-healing ability will be suppressed, and the wound recovery speed will become extremely slow. In severe cases, they may even die from excessive blood loss. This is no joke at all. Maybe when people hear the news that a spiritual monk will die because of excessive bleeding, it must be unbelievable. After all, this is a bit of bullshit... Feng Zhenxiong and Zhou Hao split up in the war. The main reason why the gate was opened was that Feng Zhenxiong was afraid of Zhou Hao and the other side''s metamorphosis, so he took the initiative to escape from the battle. Escaping from the battle is like escaping for life. He hung his hammers and looked very tired. On his body, is already all over the body scar, flesh and blood is blurred. That Dao Dao Dao Dao, blood dripping, shocking! His whole body was covered with blood, like a bucket of blood pouring from head to foot. This blood, of course, is his own. "Why is this yellow haired child so fierce?" Feng Zhenxiong murmured to think that Zhou Hao was so hard to fight. Hard to kill! He has used all his strength to attack just now. The double hammer has been smashed without money! Chapter 690 However, Feng Zhenxiong just made the most vicious and most fierce attack in his life, but it was difficult to seriously hurt an opponent''s yellow haired child. But he was beaten bloody by his opponent, as if he had just fished it out of the plasma. Looking at his own flesh and blood wound, see that the opponent is just a yellow haired child, but has such a strong strength, Feng Zhenxiong can''t help but doubt life. Are young people so good now? Zhou Hao was hurt a lot. Although he has "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent, but no "pain free" talent. The two big gold hammers in the hands of the old man on the opposite side were smashed by his mother several times. It was also painful to find the North! Although there are no scars on his body, but the bursts of bone marrow pain, really deep into the bone marrow, let Zhou Hao pain doubt life. However, his willpower is really strong, even born to endure the pain. He held his breath, endured the pain in his body, and then turned red, staring at the opposite Feng Zhenxiong. Nothing will let you old man see that Lao Tzu is in pain now! "Who the hell are you?" Feng Zhenxiong shouts to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao held his breath and could not speak for a while. After pressing down the sharp pain in his body, he took a breath and said, "I am the one who came to take your dog''s life!" Wind shock male hiss, heart road this yellow hair child has such terrible strength, certainly not ordinary! Maybe, it''s the descendants of some powerful person! What''s more, how come such a powerful person, as a famous hostess in the lake, has never heard of it? There are several possibilities. Either the boy had been hiding before and was born recently. Or it''s some big school''s sharp weapon at the bottom of the box, especially in this troubled times, to let it polish in the troubled times! However, what he did not know was that Zhou Hao was a man with a system in mind. He made rapid progress and easily upgraded in a short time. He is not a friar who slowly kills and upgrades. That kind of monk will leave various legends in the river and lake. However, Zhou Hao has made great progress. Before the legend about him has been spread in the world, he has reached a higher level. So Feng Zhenxiong, who is well-informed in the river and lake, did not know about Zhou Hao''s deeds. Feng Zhenxiong was about to attack again, but with a strong movement, he led his body to the wound, so he couldn''t help spitting out a large mouthful of blood on the spot. "Damn it, when it''s not good for me, it''s better to leave!" The thought in his mind rose, and he turned to run for his life. Seeing that the old man moved, Zhou Hao immediately understood that the other side was running away, so he cried out: "where to escape, give your life to me!" At the same time, the body moves up, and the sky blade in the hand is also waved out! Hiss! A blue blade suddenly burst out! The blade is sharp. Don''t forgive me! The speed of this Dao mang is extremely fast, which is even faster than that of Feng Zhenxiong. He is about to catch up with him. With this kind of sword, the old man must be cut in half! But at this time, Feng Zhenxiong turned back and threw a golden light. Whoosh! The golden light swished and made a sound. Pushing the golden tail, it was like a meteorite, rushing to Zhou Hao''s blue sword. Bang! The two beams of light suddenly collide with each other, stirring up a wave of energy. Chapter 691 Bang! The golden light was knocked down. It turned out to be a big gold hammer of fengzhenxiong. The gold hammer has been cut in two by Zhou Hao''s knife. This is the second green sword issued by Zhou Hao, and it has also been broken out. That Feng Zhenxiong turns back again and throws out a golden light. This time, Zhou Hao changes the blade and then reaches out to catch the big gold hammer thrown by the other side. "Hum, if you hit my brother''s waist with a hammer, I''ll give it back to you, so that you can taste the taste of being killed by your own hammer!" Zhou Hao said. As soon as he caught the big gold hammer, he felt a change in the system in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of divine realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 1100 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+), taixuan Qinggang sword The first level of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of nine thunder boxing is 1 / 1000 (+), the eighth grade of eight formation secret method is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of taixuan great compassion hand is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method is 1 / 100 (+), and the second part of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme is 1 / 1000 (+) props: quasi immortal level heaven Human puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seven grades of Tianjie mountain and River land map volume 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping Tianbian (host level not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Tianjie Jiupin gilded hammer 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 24502 experience value: 2185 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " It turns out that the gilded hammer went into the system panel. "This hammer turned out to be a weapon of the heaven level?" "No wonder I didn''t even break my shell Zhou Hao murmured. He thought that the hammer in his opponent''s hand must be a artifact, but he didn''t expect it was a weapon of the ninth grade. Although the Tianjie Jiupin is a little different from the divine rank, the gap is a world of difference! The difference is too big! How can artifacts be rare? After Zhou Hao took the gilded hammer, he saw Feng Zhenxiong in front of him. He was about to throw a big gold hammer at the old man, but at this time, a fierce beast with thunder and lightning came over! Roar! That''s the mount of the wind, thunder lion and fierce beast! Feng Zhen flies in front of him, turns back to his mount and shouts, "good boy, stop him!" However, as soon as he finished shouting, there was a dull noise. Bo! Chapter 692 After that muffled sound, there was a scream - "oumeow..." ... it turned out that the thunder lion was a fierce beast. Just after it was roared in front of Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao killed him with a hammer. The death was quite tragic... "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a thunder lion, a level 2 fierce beast in heaven level, experience value + 220. Evolution point + 220! " ... the sound of the system sounded neatly in Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao looked at the falling thunder lion whose head had been smashed into paste and spat: "dare to shout in front of Laozi, you are really tired of living!" While speaking, he continued to pursue Feng Zhenxiong. Feng Zhenxiong looked back and saw that his beloved mount had been killed alive. He was filled with grief and indignation. He cursed Zhou Hao: "you bastard! I can''t let go of my mount! He''s just a harmless animal! You don''t even let go of animals. You''re a beast He scolded incoherently, and his body trembled with rage. This caused his speed to slow down, so he was overtaken by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was already close to the old man, so he seized the opportunity to throw out the big gold hammer in his hand and turned it into a golden light to Xiangfeng Zhenxiong. At this time, Feng Zhenxiong was running for his life, and he felt sad and angry for his beloved mount. His mind was in a mess, and he didn''t feel the big gold hammer that was pounding hard behind him. Zhou Hao has stopped his body and will not pursue him any more, because he doesn''t want the disgusting flesh and blood splashing on him when the big gold hammer blows fengzhenxiong. So he stopped in mid air, waiting to see the old man smashed by his hammer! However, just when the big gold hammer was about to hit Feng Zhenxiong, a forest of blood light suddenly shot from the sky. It was very fast and came in the blink of an eye! The blood light was a big gold hammer thrown at Zhou Hao. This is to help Feng Zhenxiong block the big gold hammer! Zhou Hao didn''t worry. He didn''t expect that things would happen here. He wanted to stop the blood light in the past. However, because of the distance, he could not catch up with his speed. However, the blood light blocked in front of the golden light, but failed to stop the big gold hammer gold light that Zhou Hao threw out. When! A crisp sound came, and the blood light was mercilessly broken by the golden light, and was broken on the spot. However, the gold light thrown out by Zhou Hao was hit by the blood light and deviated from some track. Bang! "Ah Although the big gold hammer deviated from some tracks, it still hit Feng Zhenxiong''s two legs severely, and he lost his legs on the spot. Wind Zhenxiong shouts, loses the center of gravity, falls straight down from the sky, soon plops, falls to the ground. Zhou Hao immediately catches up and is on guard. He held a chopping blade, ready to fight at any time. He felt a strong breath enveloping the space! It is not the breath of a single master, but the breath of a group of masters mixed together! There''s a bunch of experts here? Zhou Hao is on guard. He is not sure whether it is an enemy or a friend. Because the other side since the hand, but only to help wind Zhenxiong block? Why not send out a bloody light to attack Zhou hao? Zhou Hao was surprised by this. Therefore, he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. What''s more, he just feels that there is a strong breath around him, but he looks around and doesn''t see anyone... and Chapter 693 "Who is it?" "If you have seed, you can come out in a big way. Let''s have a good fight!" Exclaimed Zhou Hao. After he finished shouting, there was no response, but the strong breath was still there. "If you don''t dare to come out, don''t kill me!" Zhou Hao said impatiently, and then approached the Feng Zhenxiong. He waved his knife and wanted to end the other party. Seeing that it was hard to find a way to live, Feng Zhenxiong immediately cried out: "help! Help! Dragon Dynasty, forever! The emperor of the dragon I don''t know why, he has been shouting the name of the Dragon Dynasty. Zhou Hao strange, said: "what dragon Dynasty, now no one can save you!" "The Dragon Dynasty, forever! The emperor of the dragon That wind Zhenxiong continues to shout the Dragon Dynasty, as if it is the dragon emperor here. But just when Zhou Hao''s knife was about to be cut off, the strong breath again surrounded him. Zhou Hao''s brows tightened, and he changed his mind and wanted to "attack the West and East". He pretends to kill the wind, but secretly he is using a strong sense of ability to perceive the movement of the strong atmosphere around him. As long as he perceives the existence of "lairen", when the "man" comes to stop him from killing Feng Zhenxiong, he changes his moves and cuts at that person! That''s what it''s all about! As the breath became stronger, Zhou Hao could more and more clearly perceive the existence of the breath. It can be said that the people coming are nearby! His arrival will be close to the head of Fengzhen Xiong. Feng Zhenxiong closed his eyes and still read those words aloud: "the Dragon Emperor, for thousands of generations! The emperor of the dragon The next moment, Zhou Hao''s Sabre Qi was just cut on Feng Zhenxiong''s forehead, and then the mysterious breath came out! Hiss! In the air, shoot out a bloody light! The blood light still goes to Zhou Hao''s knife. They just want to block the knife? Don''t hit people? Zhou Hao didn''t have time to think about it. At the moment when the blood light appeared, he suddenly changed his moves, and the knife chopped in the direction of the blood light! Although the other side does not intend to hurt him, but he does not care so many, the enemy''s friend, is the enemy! Hiss! This change is Zhou Hao''s real move, so the speed of chopping the sky blade is extremely fast, and the knife light is even more frightening! The direction of the knife is to his right. But on Zhou Hao''s right, at the next moment when he suddenly changed his moves, there was a roar in the air, which was as urgent as thunder: "Your Highness, be careful, he is changing his moves!" Zhou Hao sneered, as expected, someone! Hiss! Puff! ... Zhou Hao''s knife was cut in the air and stopped, as if it had cut something. He did cut something. It should be a man. Because there is already blood in the air. In fact, all these actions happened in the blink of an eye. From Zhou Hao''s striking swords, to the mysterious blood light appearing, and then to Zhou Hao''s changing moves and chopping out a bunch of blood in the air. "Sure enough, someone!" Zhou Hao''s Secret road. He waved the sky blade again, and was about to attack that direction again, but suddenly three or four people appeared out of thin air at the place where the blood was sprayed. One of them yelled to Zhou Hao, "wait a minute, senior brother Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao stopped cutting because he heard the sound very familiar. "Eh, acquaintances?" He said in his heart. The voice was really familiar. However, after those people appeared, he saw the face of one of them. He was surprised and cried out in a voice: "the dragon is broken!" Chapter 694 That''s right, among those people who appeared, there was a young man in royal clothes who was just dragon broken! Is once in the taixuanzong called "taixuan first" talented disciple - Long Po! That is the dragon who always said he wanted to compete with Zhou Hao. "Bruce Lee, it''s really you!" Zhou Hao was surprised and pleased. He felt like he was back in taixuanzong. However, he did not know the people around him. However, those people wearing boa robes and flying fish clothes were people of high status in the Dragon Dynasty, and they also exuded a strong breath, which was obviously not a good stubbornness. It''s from them that the strong smell around them. But one of them had a broken hand. It''s from the air that Hao''s hand just shot out of the air. I saw that expression is firm and resolute, as if did not feel nervous and afraid for breaking the hand. Although his self-healing ability has slowed down, he is still not nervous about it. On the contrary, these big men are holding their swords in their hands, with their tips facing Zhou Hao, ready to fight. Zhou Hao looked at the big men for a moment, only to feel that they were determined and breathless. Obviously, they were some kind of "great master" and so on. They were not easy to be provoked. When Long Po heard Zhou Hao call himself "Little Dragon", he was embarrassed. He said something to a few big men around him, and then those big men stopped their swords and obviously listened to him. Then he approached Zhou Hao and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, it''s me, Long Po." He still has an extraordinary murderous and violent spirit, but he has become much weaker than before. It''s like being polished by life. Zhou Hao was about to ask Long Po what the situation was when Feng Zhenxiong, who was paralyzed on the ground, started to shout. He yelled to the Dragon: "the emperor of the dragon, for generations to come! Your highness, please help me. How dare this maniac kill my son fengxiao in the eastern region! Please kill him with your highness Hearing Feng Zhenxiong''s shouts, Zhou Hao is really greatly shocked. What? Your highness? Is longpo the prince? Prince of the Dragon dynasty? ... he did not expect that Long Po had such an identity. After Feng Zhenxiong and longpo finished shouting, he laughed at Zhou Hao and Jie Jie, and called out: "a bold madman, how dare you call your Highness''s name in front of the prince''s highness. You''re looking for death!" He was obviously excited and thought he was saved. He thought Zhou Hao would be killed by the Dragon Emperor! For Feng Zhenxiong''s request, Long Po didn''t respond, but coldly glanced at each other with the afterglow. He looked at Feng Zhenxiong in the eyes, also like Zhou Hao, with a sense of anger, obviously also very uncomfortable with the beast. There was only one reason for him to think so. That was that he knew that the beast had surrounded taixuanzong, so he was angry. Long Po looks at Zhou Hao and asks, "are you going to kill him?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s not just half killed, you''ll come out..." "..." long bangdun is a little embarrassed. Zhou Hao then asked, "Bruce Lee, are you really the prince''s highness? The prince of the Dragon dynasty After two coughs, the Dragon approached Zhou Hao and whispered, "yes, I''m the prince of the Dragon Dynasty... in a small voice Chapter 695 After Long Po finished, he asked Zhou Hao in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, did you really kill fengxiao?" Zhou Hao seriously replied: "really, I cut that boy into eight pieces!" When Long Po heard this, he felt a little excited, and a excited smile appeared on his face. Maybe he was aware of his own identity, so he put up with it again. Then he whispered to Zhou Hao: "brother Zhou Hao, you''ve done a good job!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "it seems that your boy''s heart is still reading too Xuanzong." With a smile, Long Po said, "shame, shame..." his face showed a look that he could not help himself. Zhou Hao understands that he knows that the other party has long wanted to kill Feng Xiao, but because of his identity problem, he can''t do it. That''s what you can''t do. The Feng Zhenxiong, paralyzed on the ground, looked at the prince. How did he seem to have a chat with Zhou hao? He felt uneasy in his heart, so he quickly called out to the Dragon: "Prince''s highness, Prince''s highness, he is a murderer maniac, and he ignores the Dragon Emperor! Get rid of him! You can''t raise a tiger for trouble When Long Po and Zhou Hao heard his call, they both showed a look of disdain. Zhou Hao said to Long Po, "I''m going to kill him now. Do you want to stop him?" Long broke into a pause and did not answer. After pondering for a while, he said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, since fengxiao is dead, don''t embarrass me..." in the middle of his speech, Zhou Hao snapped up: "I said I would kill all the Feng family! You must also know that it was their Feng family who killed taixuan with huoyun Zong? " "I..." longpo stopped again, his face was very embarrassed. After all, this is the territory of the Dragon Emperor, and the wind Zhenxiong is still useful for the Dragon Emperor. It should not be dead. However, he hated Feng Zhenxiong and respected Zhou Hao. Therefore, it is difficult for him to choose this decision. At the same time, his hesitation shows that his original ferocity and spirit have really weakened... Zhou Hao has gone to Feng Zhenxiong with a chopping blade before he can reply. The strong guards behind Long Po came to longpo and indicated whether he wanted to stop Zhou Hao. The Dragon breaks the expression to decide, slightly raises a hand, made a sign. When the guards saw his movements, they took back their knives and stood back. They know what their Royal Highness means: No. The wind Zhenxiong yelled: "Your Highness, help! Your Highness Prince, your highness, my son fengxiao is still the same family as you. Please read the old love of the same family and kill this maniac quickly! Your highness He yelled so loud that he wanted to grow legs. Then he knelt down in front of the dragon and knocked heavily on hundreds of sound heads. Zhou Hao came to him and said coldly, "Hey, old man, I''m from the same family as your son." When Feng Zhenxiong heard this, he exclaimed, "this hero, I really don''t know each other. Since you are my son''s classmate, we have hit the wrong person! Oh As if he saw the hope, he expressed his eagerness with Zhou Hao. But the more Zhou Hao saw him like this, the more angry he became. He said coldly, "I''ve been looking at your son, and I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time." Feng Zhenxiong cried out: "since you have killed my son, please forgive me!" Chapter 696 "Hum." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m talking about killing your son and family!" The wind shakes the male one Zheng, the vision is full of despair again. Zhou Hao has already swung his knife, made a decisive move, and walked towards the other party''s throat -- hiss! ... "Ding! A triple Terran friar with + 1300 experience and + 1300 evolution points has been detected ... "die now!" Zhou Hao said in his heart. He also went to pick up the big gold hammer that fell on the ground, and then smashed the body of Feng Zhenxiong with a hammer! Bang! It''s a thrill to see the flesh and blood flying out. The gang of longpo watched such a tough guy kill an important person in his own territory and in front of his eyes. They have some embarrassment. What''s more embarrassing is long Po. He didn''t expect that he acquiesced in Zhou Hao''s killing Feng Zhenxiong, but he didn''t expect this guy to use such arrogant means! After Zhou Hao smashes Feng Zhenxiong into a state that his mother can''t recognize, he looks back at Long Po in embarrassment and says with embarrassment: "I said that we should smash him to pieces with a hammer..." "..." Long Po was helpless and didn''t know what to say. Zhou Hao threw away the big gold hammer which was covered with flesh and blood. Then he clapped his hands and said to Long Po, "Bruce Lee, I remember that you wanted to have a competition with me?" Long Po nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Zhou Hao to remember this... " of course, you are the only one who makes me look good in the whole Chifeng courtyard. " Zhou Hao chuckled and said to Long Po, "I was not in taixuan sword academy that time. Did you take the leader?" Long Po chuckled indifferently, and said, "I couldn''t wait for elder martial brother Zhou Hao to appear in the competition, so I gave up my quota. I didn''t pay attention to who was the leader." There was a trace of disappointment in his smile. Zhou Hao looks at the other side and intuitively feels that there is still one thing that hasn''t changed, that is, the truth. The truth of dragon breaking gives people a sense of integrity and dignity. No matter how powerful the wind and waves are, I will stand tall and upright in the world! Is that the king''s spirit? Compared with Zhou Hao, he did not have such awe inspiring King spirit, but what Zhou Hao had was ambition, an ambition that wanted to cover the world by all means! This is the difference between the two. Long Po then asked Zhou Hao, "since the big match in the sword academy, senior brother Zhou Hao has no news any more, but I don''t know where you went?" At the end of the speech, he stopped for a moment, and then said, "when taixuan was surrounded, if there was elder martial brother Zhou Hao, it would not have been reduced to such a level... Zhou Hao was gloomy and silent for a long time. Then he sighed and said," shame, shame... If I am here, I will definitely protect taixuan! " Long Po was also dejected, and then said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, I can''t help but feel ashamed because of my identity... Zhou Hao looked at him and said," I didn''t expect you to be the prince of the Dragon Dynasty today! This guy, you can do well! Hey, I have a crown prince in the same family. After that, it will be said that Duowei wind Chapter 697 Zhou Hao said all kinds of things, and the other side didn''t know how to answer, but just a strong smile... finally, Long Po said with an embarrassed laugh, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, keep a low profile, keep a low profile... Zhou Hao then covered his mouth, nodded and said," yes, low key, low key... then he said to Long Po, "I see your progress A lot of them They are now talking and walking to Wangdi city. When Long Po heard Zhou Hao say that, he immediately shook his head and said, "compared with elder martial brother Zhou Hao, my progress is too different. The progress of senior brother Zhou Hao in this period of time is really amazing." He sighed and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao''s talent is really too high!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Then he asked, "shall we have a competition now? Satisfy what you''ve always wanted. " Long Po looked at the guard behind him. Then he was embarrassed. He said to Zhou Hao, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao was joking. He just saw his hand. He wanted to be in a state of mind. Compared with my elder martial brother, I really have a big difference. How can I be an opponent now..." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhou Hao said suddenly. "..." the Dragon broke into speechless embarrassment and didn''t know what to say. But, do you really want to fight? The goods are so powerful. If they can''t beat them, they are still in their own territory. Isn''t it a shame to see the Dragon Emperor? In fact, when Zhou Hao said "try", Long Po was full of fighting spirit. He even clenched his fist and wanted to have a good fight. No matter whether you win or lose, you just want to have a good fight with Zhou Hao! But he just because of his own identity, and can not make a choice willfully. As the prince of the Dragon Dynasty, if he wins, he can say, but if he loses, he still loses in his own territory. That will be a disaster level consequence for the whole dragon dynasty! Even the whole dragon dynasty may be destroyed in advance! Imagine, if the prince of the Dragon Dynasty lost to a nobody in his own territory, then the prestige of the Dragon dynasty would not be a disgrace? Without prestige, how can we get a foothold in this turbulent and turbulent world? Is it not that all the people who have long coveted the Dragon Dynasty will rush into the eastern region without fear, and then rush into the imperial city of the Dragon Dynasty and destroy it? Dragon broke just thought of all these things, so, the war spirit in his heart was extinguished by himself. He was no longer the taixuanzong in southern Xinjiang. It was not at that time that no one knew his background. It was not that he did not have scruples and unscrupulous. Now he is carrying the whole dragon Dynasty on his back. He can''t help it... "Alas ~" Long Po sighed heavily and looked at Zhou Hao. His eyes flashed a light of great regret. Zhou Hao knew the other party''s difficulty and knew that the other party could not help himself. So he laughed and said to Long Po, "Hey, what do you think? It was the elder martial brother who made you laugh just now." "You are the prince''s highness now. You are fierce and tight. I''m the opponent there. Hehe ~" he smiles generously and doesn''t want to embarrass the other party. Long Po also laughed, thank the elder martial brother for understanding. Chapter 698 In fact, Long Po is right not to compete with Zhou Hao. Otherwise, if Zhou Hao''s identity as the young leader of the youth cult is known to the world, it will be a big problem... when it is out of control... Long Po suddenly asks Zhou Hao, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, Wangdi city..." Before he had finished, he had already said, "slaughtered!" "This..." long burst into embarrassment. What you said about stepping on the horse is very light, Tu le... Zhou Hao said again: "the wind family is not from the eastern regions. The elder martial brother slaughtered them, which does not offend the Dragon Emperor? Can you keep up with this? " Long Po nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the wind family that besieged taixuan. I actually wanted to kill them for a long time. It''s just because of my identity that I can''t start with. I watch them jump under my eyelids every day. Don''t mention it''s hate!" "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao slaughtered the Feng family this time. It''s so happy!" With that, his dry smile turned into a real laugh, a laugh. Zhou Hao also laughed and said, "yes, it''s so happy!" "But it''s not good enough." He said. Dragon breaks doubt, ask a way: "still not happy enough?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "huoyunzong, the chief culprit of attacking taixuan, has not been slaughtered by Laozi. How can it be happy?" Long Po nodded, clenched his fist, and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao is right. Huoyunzong, the chief culprit, is still at ease. This is really hateful." Then he seemed to realize something. Looking at Zhou Hao, he was surprised and said, "does senior brother Zhou Hao still have to deal with huoyunzong?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s already being dealt with. I want huoyunzong to disappear completely from the realm of Dalao." "This Long Po was stunned and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, huoyunzong''s power is not small, and there are many masters among them, which is very difficult to deal with!" "I know." Zhou Hao nods. Long Po still looked worried and said, "how can elder martial brother Zhou Hao deal with such a big huoyun sect alone?" "If they can''t cope with it, will they be left to be at ease?" Zhou Hao showed his hand and said, "besides, I''m not alone in dealing with huoyunzong." "Did elder martial brother Zhou Hao find a helper?" Long Po asked. At this time, they came to the wall of Wangdi City, and then jumped to the top of the city. At this time, the two dogs and big Qingzi came to Zhou Hao. Looking at the Dragon breaking them, they looked very alert and nervous. They were in a fighting posture, as if they wanted to listen to Zhou Hao''s order, and then they would fight against each other! Zhou Hao motioned them to put down their guard, saying that they were old friends. But the two dogs are still very vigilant. Because it also remembers that Zhou Hao said that fengxiao was an old friend, but he still fought and killed people.... when the people at longpo saw Daqingzi and ergouzi, they were in a state of nervous vigilance. At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi had just finished slaughtering the friars in the city, and their killing intention was still in an upsurge. It is their state that makes the guards around the Dragon break alert and prepare for battle. But Long Po is very indifferent, did not put these in mind. He asked Zhou Hao, "are they fighting side by side with senior brother Zhou hao?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes." After that, he introduced Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi one by one with Long Po. When introducing Er Gouzi, Long Po asked Zhou Hao, "is it your mount?" Zhou Hao resolutely replied, "no, he is my brother!" Chapter 699 When Da Qingzi heard Zhou Hao introduce Er Gouzi, he was stunned and looked at Zhou Hao. His eyes were moved. Ergouzi couldn''t understand what Zhou Hao said because he couldn''t understand human words. However, he also vaguely knew what Zhou Hao was saying. Long Po nods to Zhou Hao. He doesn''t say much. Wangdi City, the fire is burning, a smell of barbecue floating all over the city. Outside the gate of Wangdi City, the group of refugees were lying on the gate, eager to see the scene in the gate through the gap. Because of the fire in the city, the gate of the city was burning hot. Those refugees who were lying on the gate of the city were scalded by the burning gate. They quickly took off their hands, but they still jumped in the same place and shook their hands violently. Longpo looked at the fire in the city and didn''t say anything. Just then, they saw Zhou Hao suddenly reach out his hand in the shape of a spread palm, with the palm facing the fire in the city. "What are you going to do?" he asked curiously Zhou Hao replied, "put out the fire." Long Po those people are strange, I don''t know how he is going to put out the fire. But at the next moment, Zhou Hao started to use his "water control" talent. Hua La ~ an excited sound of water came out, followed by everyone to see a big ball of water on the top of Wangdi city! It seems that the water element in the air is instantly extracted and then condensed into a super large water ball in the air. The water ball is gradually expanding, and in a blink of an eye, it expands to a water ball that can cover the entire imperial city. That is not a water ball, but a water mass! The people of the Dragon kingdom were shocked when they saw such a big scene. They were not shocked to see Zhou Hao control the water, but they were shocked to see Zhou Hao control the water. In their dragon Dynasty, there were many people who could control the water, including many masters of water control. However, there were very few people who could control water like Zhou Hao! Moreover, generally speaking, the most powerful means for those who have developed water control skills or other special skills are those who control water and thunder, but they are not so powerful in combat. But this Zhou Hao, is in the magic attack and the fight attack is all first-class master existence! This is shocking. This is an amazing person! After Zhou Hao had accumulated a water mass, he began to operate that water mass. Crash! Shua la la! ... the water masses suddenly fell on the Wangdi city like a rainstorm, and poured on the fire site. Then, the fire made a crackling explosion sound, and the smoky sound of the fire was extinguished. Zhou Hao told Daqingzi and ergouzi, "go open the gate and let those refugees enter the city." Big green son and two dogs son answer, rush to the gate, open the gate! A group of refugees outside the city were elated to see the gate open. Daqingzi yelled to them, "you can enter the city!" As soon as the refugees heard this cry, they immediately poured into Wangdi city like a tidal current. Wangdi City, at this time, the "heavy rain" pouring, the refugees rushed into the heavy rain, followed by like a long drought every rain, excited to open their hands to accept the rain. Chapter 700 Although it is not the hottest time in summer, even though the temperature is a little cold and the water is a little cold, it has not been rejected by the refugees at all. Instead, the refugees welcomed the heavy rain with enthusiasm. The heavy rain soon watered out the fire in Wangdi city. The scene was suddenly dark, and the ground was wet and dirty, and it was difficult to get down. But it''s not much of a red in the refugees. They had already danced happily on the ground, and then thanked the big green and the two dogs, and the people on the wall, shouting, "thank you, big master! Thank you, master! " Watching the refugees under the city cheering, they were still surprised by the Dragon breaking. Zhouhao looked at the Dragon break and said, "in the world of people, you should keep your family''s Jiangshan, and don''t refuse these refugees outside the city." Dragon broken seems to understand what, and then nodded. Zhouhao said again: "go out and show your face!" Long broke down, and there was a surprise and surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t know what zhouhao was going to do. Zhou Hao pushed him and pushed it to the city to let the refugees in the city see the Dragon break. The Dragon stumbled and came to the head of the city, which was clearly seen by the refugees. They saw the Dragon breaking on the city, they thought it was dragon break saved them, so they knelt down to longjiu and kowtow on the spot, and shouted sincerely: "thank you, big master! Thank you, master! Thank you, master! " Dragon broke without reason to receive the skill, a time was at a loss. Zhouhao sneered and came to the city, pointed to the Dragon broken, and shouted to the refugees in the city: "he is the prince of the emperor of the gods and dragon. He has rescued you specially!" The refugees in the city were shocked when they heard his cry, and then they became more boiling. They cried solemnly again: "thank you, Prince! The emperor of Shenlong, thousands of generations! The emperor of the dragon, for thousands of years! " ... their voices are high, and their feelings are boiling. Respecting the dragon is like saving the world! Dragon broken this is really caught on the shelf duck, can not own. At a loss, he looked at zhouhao and said he couldn''t accept it. But Zhou Hao set out to show him what to thank the refugees in the city. The refugees in the city were indeed looking at longjiu in Pakistan, looking forward to the other party''s ability to say a word or two. Dragon broke the frame to resist this situation, so had to accept that the Wangdi city was "broken by him" fact. He shouted to the refugees in the city, "it will be yours to watch the emperor city later!" The refugees, as soon as they heard the words of dragon breaking, were more excited, dancing and dancing the most warm dance to meet each other. "My highness is so nice!" "Long live, Prince!" "The emperor of the dragon, for thousands of years!" "The emperor of the dragon, for thousands of years!" The refugees shouted the last slogan in unison, and they were shocked. Zhouhao asked longjiu again: "you don''t plan to go down and walk, consolidating the river mountain you added?" He has already indicated that he has signaled that long broke into the city to communicate with the refugees. That would be more beneficial to the emperor of the dragon. Dragon break one is to refuse zhouhao words, but can not stand the enthusiasm of refugees. He was about to go down the city, it seemed like what sounded, so he asked zhouhao, "elder martial brother zhouhao, where are you going?" Zhou Hao coughs, saying: "refuse North City, butcher city!" Chapter 701 "What?" As soon as long Po asked, Zhou Hao urged him to go down the tower to appease the refugees. Zhou Hao urged him to go down and lay a good foundation for the people! We must not lose time and never come again! " As he spoke, he pushed the dragon to the lower part of the city. Long Po was pushed by him, but he didn''t resist. Zhou Hao also urged longpo''s bodyguards and said to them, "Why are you still in a daze? Escort your royal highness to go down. It''s the world of the people! You will all be the first-class meritorious officials in the future The guards were stupidly stupefied. Although some of them didn''t know the situation, when they heard the other side say that "you will be the first-class meritorious officials", they directly arched their royal highness and went to the castle together. There are also two guards back to say thanks to Zhou Hao quietly: "brother, thank you!" Zhou Hao bowed his hand and said, "don''t be polite, don''t mention it!" Said, looking at them still tangled about whether to accept this white dragon broken arch under the tower. He tut sighed: "such a big cheap for you boy, what do you want?" At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi had already come to him. However, these two goods are a look of disdain at the Dragon broken under the city tower. Later, they were very reluctant to Gandhi and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, what do you mean? It''s clearly you who put out the fire. It''s the city we slaughtered. How can you give all the credit to that boy? " Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, how can you get that boy cheap! Hey Say, still very unconvinced ground clench a fist in the air fiercely, express unwilling. At last, he sighed and said to Daqingzi and ergouzi, "but it''s not cheap. People can''t do it. Learn something. This is the world of Terrans." Said, jump down the city head, way: "to refuse the north city!" Daqingzi and ergouzi are staring at the city. They are still digesting what Zhou Hao just said. Two goods IQ, big Qingzi also know a little, but the two dogs are completely puzzled. It said to big green son: "big green son, you say Hao elder brother is stupid, how to so easily give the credit to that boy?" Daqingzi didn''t know much about it and said, "well, I can''t tell... But brother Hao did this, naturally he had the reason to do it!" Er Gouzi nodded and murmured: "this is good. Brother Hao has never missed it! But it was so white that he gave the credit to the boy. This, this... Is really angry... "OK, don''t complain and go on your way Big green son urges a way. This is Zhou Hao, who also turned back to urge them and called out, "what are you two doing? Don''t you go yet?" Daqingzi and ergouzi answered and immediately followed. They went to the north city together, to wipe out the fire cloud clan of the north city! Just now they beat Wangdi city first, but the news has not reached the city of jubeicheng. Besides, they have already rejected the northern city and destroyed it as a whole, leaving no survivors. It''s hard to get the news out. Before arriving at jubeicheng, it is already dusk and evening. The sky is colorful, the red sun shining on the sunset, like a painting of oil. The oil painting is hanging on the mountain at the end of the sky, which is even more amazing and beautiful! "It''s a wonderful sight like this." Zhou Hao sincerely praised. The second dog in his crotch said, "brother Hao, although Beicheng has arrived!" ...... Chapter 702 Despite the north city. It was time for dinner, and the city was full of fireworks. Zhou Hao and they came to the gate of the city. It''s better here than looking at the imperial city. The good news is that there are no piles of refugees at the gate, and the gate is wide open. But there are checkpoints at the gate of the city. "It''s strange that the north city is closer than the Wangdi city. Why do the refugees prefer to go far and near to Wangdi city?" Zhou Hao murmured. "Brother Hao, can it be that Wangdi city is more comfortable?" Er Gouzi broke in and said in a whim, "maybe the food in Wangdi city is better." Zhou haodun was speechless and did not know what to say to refute the goods. Suddenly, Daqingzi stopped them, pointed to a checkpoint under the city gate and said, "brother Hao, look, there are refugees detained there!" Zhou Hao then looked at them and saw that five or six refugees who wanted to enter the city were detained at the checkpoint. A group of soldiers were checking them for violence. Those soldiers pick and tear the baggage of refugees. Is that a good inspection? Just as the refugees were being inspected, two more men came into the city dressed better than the refugees. They don''t have to be checked like the refugees. After they take something out of their pocket and show it to the soldiers at the checkpoint, the soldiers let them pass into the city. "Why, why are those people not stopped?" Two dogs said. "Hum." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "because they have VIP." "Weidexie?" Two dogs muddled than, for a time did not know what new words Zhou haogang said. All of a sudden, those detained refugees were dragged to a corner of the city by several soldiers. Then, those soldiers stabbed the refugees to death with knives and guns! The blood on the refugees was as high as 12 feet, and the wall was dyed red. The city wall, which was red, was also covered with a smell of blood, obviously more than once stained with human blood. After the soldiers had stabbed the refugees to death, another group of people went over and dragged the bodies of the refugees away neatly. "This, this, this!" Er Gouzi leopard''s eyes widened and said, "how did those refugees get killed?" "Ai ~" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "because they don''t have VIP... er Gouzi hesitated and asked," brother Hao, what is VIP? Do you have any? " Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "of course I have!" With that, the palm spread out and a piece of gold appeared on the palm. He then said, "this is VIP!" Two dogs and big green son look at the gold, or do not understand what is VIP. Zhou Hao made a big move, stepped on ER Gouzi''s back, and took them to the gate of the city... he looked at the gate of refusing to enter the city, and looked at the people who were qualified to enter the city and those who were not qualified to enter the city. After comparison, he guessed that the huoyunzong''s refusal of Beicheng only allowed one kind of people to enter, that is, the rich! The fire cloud clan still knows what to rely on to survive in this world. By what? Money, of course. Huoyunzong set up a branch hall in the eastern region. If nuodai forces want to base on this for a long time, resource supplement is of course the first priority. The general Hall of huoyunzong is far away in southern Xinjiang. This resource supplement, of course, is that it is difficult to save near fire with far water. Therefore, the best way to supplement resources is to obtain them locally. Chapter 703 If you want to get resources locally, of course, you have to rely on all kinds of local businesses. Huoyunzong needs money in the eastern regions. Of course, they hope that people who enter the city will send money in, rather than go in for free. That''s why refugees are not allowed in. And those who have what Zhou Hao called "VIP" must be either rich or expensive. Entering or rejecting Beicheng must be consumption, so they can pass the checkpoint. It seems that this person still needs some "VIP" to live in the world... Zhou Hao, they have come to the checkpoint. They swaggered, without the slightest intention of hiding their identities. When they got to the checkpoint, the soldiers saw that Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi had a good face, so they stopped and asked, "do you want to enter the city?" Zhou Hao said, "well." The soldier stretched out his hand and said defiantly, "bring the sign?" Zhou Hao doubted and said, "what brand?" The soldier''s eyes widened, waiting for Zhou Hao, shouting: "huoyun Zong''s huoyun order, don''t you?" Say, still put out a pair of not easy to provoke appearance. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "no!" "You want to go to town without a token? Still so arrogant?! What qualifications do you have? " Cried the soldier. Originally, business people could enter the city without a token, but how he looked at Zhou Hao''s dirty clothes, he didn''t look like a businessman, so he yelled out arrogantly. When Zhou Hao heard the roar of the other party, he was angry for a moment. However, he didn''t hide it. He burst out directly and roared at the soldier: "I come here only to do business. I have a lot of contacts. I know more than half of the big boss in the city! You are a little guard, what qualifications do you have to speak up to Laozi "Guard?" The soldier knew what the other side meant by the guard. "You..." but the soldier was frightened by Zhou Hao''s momentum, and he really suspected that his opponent might really be a hot tempered boss, so the tone of communication dropped instantly. Zhou Hao took out a piece of gold and said to the soldier, "you want a token, don''t you? I don''t have any bullshit tokens. I have to use them. Let me show you whether I''m qualified to enter the city, whether I''m qualified to be arrogant! " The soldier thought that his reaction ability was still outstanding, but he saw the gold thrown by the other side, and he was really unable to avoid it. With a "Dong", he was hit by the gold the size of an egg! "Ouch The soldier screamed, but he didn''t care about his head. Instead, he caught the gold in a hurry and took a bite in his mouth. Then he looked at the tooth marks on the gold, and immediately he was smiling. He changed his smiling face to Zhou Hao in an instant, as if he were a wagging tail dog who had just got a piece of meat bone. "Sir, do you go to the city to do business?" The soldier said to Zhou Hao with a smile: "Oh, it''s easy to say!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, glared at the soldier and said, "didn''t you just stop me? Still yelling at me "Ouch The soldier was flustered and said, "Sir, how dare you! Small is a, er, a small guard, which is not qualified to roar at you! Isn''t it? " Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "is Laozi qualified to enter the city now?" Chapter 704 "Of course you are entitled to enter the city, sir." As the soldier said, Deng Deng Deng ran to the gate and took the fence away. Then he said respectfully to Zhou Hao, "Sir, please." Zhou Hao sneers and urges two dogs in his crotch to swagger into the city with big Qingzi. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi are really shocked to open their mouths when they look at his operation, but at the same time, they are also in great doubt. Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, didn''t we come here to butcher city? How can you get into the city gate and get into such trouble? It''s over if you just kill it in? " Daqingzi also nodded and agreed with ergouzi. "Tut!" Zhou Hao uttered a disgusting Tut and said, "what do you know, Laozi, this is called Feibi!" "Loading ratio?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi mudbi don''t understand Zhou Hao''s meaning. "Just... Forget it. I''m too lazy to explain it to you. I don''t understand it. Even if I understand it, I can''t feel the cool feeling of pretending to be better!" Zhou Hao vomited his airway. Said, has reached the checkpoint. The soldier holding the gold looked at Zhou Hao with a smile. He looked like a waiter in a hotel. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and passed the checkpoint. After passing the customs, Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, you will solve these people outside in a moment." "No problem, brother ho!" Big green son grinned grimly. "Oh, yes Zhou Hao added, "remember to bring back the gold I gave you just now!" "What?" Big Qingzi thought that he had heard something wrong, and he was confused for a moment. However, er Gouzi understood what Zhou Hao was talking about, so he yelled to him, "it''s brother Hao''s VIP!" "Oh, oh Then he nodded and said, "no problem!" With that, they entered the city of jubeicheng. When they entered the city, they did not go on, but stopped at the opening of the gate. Zhou Hao told Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, you can do it." Big green son answer, go back, walk out of the gate, sharp eyes are full of murders! After taking Da Qingzi out of the cave, Zhou Hao uses his talent of "controlling the wind" to control the wind, which blows two thick city gates to close. Bang! The heavy city gate slammed shut, the city gate closed, isolated from the outside of the city. This movement attracted the attention of the city guards. They rushed to Zhou Hao with knives and guns, and quickly surrounded each other. A soldier yelled at Zhou Hao: "who are you? Why shut the city gate without permission? " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I''m the king of heaven. I''m afraid that some of you will escape." "You! What are you going to do Those soldiers don''t know why, but they also know that they are not good. Zhou Hao laughed again and exclaimed, "ha ha, kill!" After saying that, the sky chopping blade appears, and the sound of the sword is clanking! A breath of awe inspiring Sabre burst out in an instant and filled the door opening. These soldiers were wrapped up by this awe inspiring Sabre Qi. A group of soldiers were scared out by the sabre Qi and couldn''t move! What''s more, seven holes bled on the spot, and then he died. When those soldiers died, Zhou Hao didn''t hear the system tone. In other words, they are all mortals. Those who are still alive are monks. However, the rest of the soldiers were unable to move. They were either bleeding or paralyzed. They could not hold on for long and would die. Chapter 705 "Two dogs." Zhou Hao put Er Gouzi on his back and said to ER Gouzi, "Er Gouzi, kill!" Two dogs barked, and then a fire erupted, burning the soldiers and friars alive. "Ah, ah!" The soldiers screamed, and the scene was very tragic. After solving the soldiers at the gate, Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi went into the city. Zhou Hao also ordered Er Gouzi to set up an array at the gate of the city to stop the people coming in and out. Then inform big Qingzi to enter the city and not to go through the gate. In the city, the businessmen who are talking about business on the streets, seeing that the situation is not good, have fled in disorder and dare not stay in the street. From all over the city to kill a group of people, wearing huoyun clothing, just like the people of huoyun sect! When Zhou Hao saw the gang, his anger flared up and he said to ergouzi, "no one left!" Second dog son answers, first kills out, rushes into that group of people, then paws and teeth take off, the flame dances disorderly, the blood scatters wildly! Zhou Hao was about to kill when a green snake suddenly fell on his side. As soon as the green snake landed, it changed into a human figure. It was big Qingzi! Da Qingzi handed a piece of gold to Zhou Hao and said, "brother Hao, VIP, here you are." Zhou Hao caught the gold, weighed it over and said, "this time it''s very sharp." Big green son sneered and said, "which time did I slow down? Brother Hao, I''m not like those two dogs Zhou Hao laughed and said, "OK, OK, you have it!" Big green son then killed into the crowd, two Niujiao Baodao killed wantonly, the knife saw the blood, the knife died! Zhou Hao is not idle. He uses his powerful perceptual talent to perceive everything around him and the place where the masters of fire cloud clan are located. He didn''t care about these minions who rushed out. The value of these minions was too low to even deserve him to draw a knife. "Here comes the boy." Zhou Hao tut voice said: "it''s OK not to come over. This matter can be suppressed." What he sensed was looking at the people coming here. It was the dragon who broke them. After they had solved the matter over there in Wangdi City, they came here quickly. In addition to perceiving the Dragon breaking them, Zhou Hao of course has also sensed the location of the master of fire cloud clan. Those masters of huoyunzong didn''t know Zhou Hao and who was coming, so they didn''t mean to escape. Instead, they rushed to the gate of the city. "Well, good luck!" Zhou Hao nodded and muttered. With that, he has already started out and rushed to the direction of the group of fire cloud clan masters. Sure enough, after a while, a group of people ran from the city to the main street in the city. They all had sharp weapons in their hands, which was very frightening. In front of them is Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao blocks in the middle of the street and stops the group of experts. This group of talents are the members of the authentic huoyun sect, including the authentic huoyun sect disciples, and the branch hall leader of the eastern region branch Hall of the huoyun sect. The leader of the branch hall is a middle-aged man in this group. The man''s eyes were white and turbid, and his pupils were not clear. It was very frightening to watch. He stood in the middle of a group of master disciples, and was protected by the public. Naturally, he showed his unique identity. And those disciples, Zhou Hao felt that they were not ordinary. Cultivation, strength, are not ordinary! Zhou Hao''s feeling is obviously much stronger than the men and horses of the first two huoyunzong branches he met! Chapter 706 I think so. In the eastern region, although they occupied the abandoned city of the Dragon Dynasty, but this kind of abandoned city also needs strength to be able to occupy stability! In addition to regular "benefits" to the Dragon Dynasty, they also had to prevent people from attacking the city and occupying land. The Dragon Emperor only took advantage of them, but didn''t care whether they could occupy a city. Anyway, as long as they have a good harvest, they don''t care who will be the city Lord. But if they don''t benefit, then no one wants to be the Lord of the Dragon kingdom without their consent. That''s going to die! "Who are you?" Huoyunzong asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his hand over and saw the sky cutting blade in his hand. He stared at the group of people in the fire and said, "I am your heavenly king and Laozi!" As soon as the gang saw the sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, they became nervous and looked at the sky chopping blade. "That''s a fairy." Cried one of them. Then they began to discuss, as if they knew the identity of Zhou Hao. "The news a few days ago said that the branch Hall of Beizhen and Caiyuan town was rammed by a boy with an immortal utensil!" "Is that him?" "That''s right. With a knife of immortal level, Huang Mao Xiao''er specially deals with our huoyunzong. It must be him!" ... a few days ago, they received news about the destruction of Fentang in ZhiBei town and Caiyuan town. They heard that the man who destroyed the two branches was a young man with an immortal sword. Isn''t it obvious that young people with immortal utensils roam about? The young man in front of them was holding a knife of immortal level in his hand? Zhou Hao heard what they said, so he simply solved their doubts and said, "yes, the two branches you mentioned were destroyed by Laozi." "You are indeed Cried the hall master, whose eyes were white. Zhou Hao looked at each other from a distance, and saw the difference in his eyes. He felt that the eyes were very frightening, so he said, "are you the sub hall leader? Are you blind or blind? " Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, the head of the branch hall was angry and cried: "you are really arrogant and ignorant. Do you think you can fight against huoyunzong when you think you have extinguished the two remote branch halls of huoyun clan?" He was not locked, obviously very angry, but anger, there is calm, calm, there is a breath of awe. That kind of breath is terrible. It seems that he is thinking of a thousand ways to kill you... of course, Zhou Hao knows the other party''s ideas, but he is very calm. If the head of that branch hall is thinking of a thousand ways to kill him, then he incarnates himself as a solid wall. All the attacks of the other side are like a clown presenting a play in front of the wall. He said to the hall leader, "I asked if you were blind or blind. What did you tell me about doing so much?" The sub hall leader''s anger was held in his heart. At that time, it was like thousands of ants biting, and then it was more like being burned by a piece of red iron! It''s going to explode in time! "Bah! What a blind man He immediately roared: "boy, I think you want to die!" Roar, he suddenly emerged behind a row of sharp spears, as if a peacock opened the screen like! Chapter 707 The weapon of the hall leader is really strange. The peacock''s spear is like the one in the singer''s hand. When Zhou Hao saw the hall leader show his weapons, he was surprised and said, "Oh, singing?" Even he doubted whether the leader of the sub hall was a performer. In addition to the weapon used by the head of the sub hall, even the footwork that he shot out was actually the footwork used by the actors on the stage. What''s more amazing is that when he rushed over, his clothes were also changing, as if he were changing his body! I saw that his clothes had turned into colorful and black red costumes, and his face was slowly developing various colors of powder, white and black... That was actually painting a drama face! Soon, his face was covered with powder, which turned out to be a bully face! "Are you really a singer?" Zhou Hao was surprised. This is the first time Zhou Hao has seen such a way of appearing, as if he wanted to sing Peking Opera! What''s more, it happened in an instant. It changed so fast! At the same time that the hall leader "transformation" is finished, he has come to Zhou Hao, and Huoran hands, behind the gun shaking out, straight to Zhou Hao. However, the next moment, he looked at the "Zhou Hao" in front of him, but his heart was tight, and he secretly said, "this is not that boy!" Suddenly, the "Zhou Hao" in front of him disappeared. To be exact, it is not Zhou Hao, but the shadow of Zhou Hao left in place. Because it''s not only the sub hall leader''s speed is extremely fast, but also Zhou Hao''s. At the moment when the sub hall leader came to the front and shot the pistol, Zhou Hao flashed to other places with a very fast speed, and only his shadow remained. The leader of the sub hall didn''t expect Zhou Hao to have such a rapid speed, so his first move to open the door failed. However, he is really a master, in the face of such a situation, he did not panic, but calmly observed and vigilant around the movement. Whoa! A wind broke. The sub hall leader, who has been on guard for a long time, has been paying attention to the "wind" when the wind doesn''t appear. When the wind comes out, he immediately takes a flower gun and turns to stab it out! The direction of the stab is exactly the direction of the wind. Hiss! Choking! In the air, there was even a thin wind breaking sound, followed by the sound of a gold dagger hitting. That''s a stab! "Haha ~" the sub hall leader laughed. In front of him, there appeared a man, Zhou Hao. His spear stabbed Zhou Hao''s sword. Zhou Hao was slightly surprised. He looked at the sub hall leader and said, "the reaction is good." The hall leader sneered and said with a proud smile, "boy, your speed is too slow!" "Hehe, good, a little bit of material!" Zhou Hao was laughing. What he wanted to say was actually: "if you don''t hide, it should be worth a lot of experience and evolution points ~" the sub hall leader was very proud, and he even yelled to the group of huoyun sect disciples who wanted to kill them to help them: "you don''t have to come here. This boy is not my opponent at all. Go and help others!" The way he bangs is a real shame. Zhou Hao looked at the sub hall leader who was in the middle of the song and said, "Hey, big brother of opera singing, I''ll remind you that I haven''t tried my best just now ~" and Chapter 708 "I just probably used 34% force..." Zhou Hao said. The hall leader laughed and said, "hum, even if you try your best, you are not my opponent!" While he was talking, the disciples of huoyun sect were ready to disperse to all parts of the city to deal with Daqingzi and ergouzi. When they left, they praised the leader of the branch Hall: "the leader of the branch hall is powerful, the thief is not an opponent!" "The leader of the sub hall must break the thief to pieces!" ... one by one, they flattered the hall leader. "Hey hey, you can go without worry about me!" The sub hall leader is also very happy and has a strong sense of superiority. Zhou Hao was sneering, staring at the branch hall leader, and suddenly said to the other party: "Hey! I''m going to do my best. Be careful "What?" "Ha ha, do your best?" The head of the sub hall sneered: "boy, you''d better do your best to save some time for me to beat you..." "ah, ah He was only halfway through the conversation when he suddenly started screaming. Then, he finally made a space, and then roared at the group of fire cloud sect disciples who were dispersing: "don''t go, come back, come and help me!" He shook out a circle of javelin to entangle Zhou Hao and roared again, "kill this boy!" The disciples were stunned and then roared: "kill! Kill At the same time, he killed Zhou Hao, who was entangled with a shotgun. The hall leader''s fear was not dispersed. He covered his buttocks which had just been stabbed, and glared at Zhou Hao and called, "you''re dead!" Zhou Hao was surrounded by seven or eight rifles at this time, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He just didn''t want to break them for the time being. After hearing that, he laughed and said, "is your ass OK? Ha ha, I told you to be careful "You The hall leader was angry and pointed to Zhou Hao and called out: "you boy, if you are really arrogant, it seems that you will not see the coffin and cry!" With that, he summoned a group of disciples, pointed to Zhou Hao and roared, "kill him!" When he finished yelling, Zhou Hao said faintly, "don''t you say you don''t need their help?" "You The sub hall leader was angry again and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to hell with you!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m going to try my best. You''re all careful!" Say, the breath on the body rises in an instant, as if a wild wave is forming! Those javelins around him, oppressed by the strong breath, suddenly tremble, clank and tremble, and issue the Jingge sound. The group of huoyun sect disciples who rushed to the nearby area saw the scene and felt a sudden thump in their hearts. They suddenly stopped their bodies and had an unprecedented sense of fear. This kind of fear even makes them feel that they will die this time... so they all stop, you look at me, I look at you, and no one dares to move forward. "What are you all doing That branch hall Lord sees a state, big is displeased, so roar: "all his Niang go up!" After being yelled by him, the disciples started to move and rushed out one after another. But as soon as they took a step, they were startled by the unusual situation. It turns out that those javelins hanging around Zhou Hao suddenly burst apart! Chapter 709 The spears were blown to pieces, and the pieces were flying in the air like petals all over the sky. Then, a strong breath rushed out, and on the spot, the disciples of huoyun sect were rushed to fly. A group of disciples were shrouded in that breath, which immediately seemed to be crushed and suppressed. What''s the situation? The branch leader of huoyun sect was also hit by the strong breath, and felt the strong and terrible point. "Divine realm!" He muttered to himself in astonishment. He felt the general accomplishments of the other side. That group of disciples have already rushed up again, and the sub hall leader woke up and immediately called out: "no, don''t rush up!" He felt a terrible wave of power, and he knew that something was going to happen! Those disciples who rush up are dead! Sure enough. Zhou Hao suddenly waved his chopping blade, thinking about chopping around him -- hiss! HISHI!!! HISHI!!! ... a series of sounds of blood blooming and blood spraying sounded, just like a sudden heavy rain. Blood rain, dripping and colorful. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of seven heavy Terrans in the spirit land, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 180 and evolution point of + 180! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 160 and evolution point of + 160! " ... a series of system prompts sound up, which is just like the rain falling on the water in the heavy rain. The blood and rain kept on, and the system''s prompt tone did not stop. The strength of this group of huoyun sect''s disciples is much stronger than that of other huoyun sect''s branch disciples. Among them, there are no disciples whose realm is lower than the five levels of the earth and spirit realm. All of them almost touch the threshold of the heaven spirit realm, and there are even a few of them! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills one Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 210, evolution point + 210! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the heaven spirit realm, with + 230 experience value and + 230 evolution point! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " ... the experience value and evolution point of the friars in the heaven spirit realm have been doubled! Soon, all the disciples of huoyun sect were destroyed. In fact, it happened in the blink of an eye. "Hey, good, make a lot of money!" Zhou Hao was smiling, as if he was a pervert... he looked at the dull branch hall leader of huoyun sect and said coldly, "if I had met you earlier, it would have been wrong. If all the branches of huoyun sect were of this quality, I would be very happy! Ha ha ~ " he said, laughing, more like a pervert. "You "What kind of monster are you!" The branch hall leader of huoyunzong suddenly cried out, his expression was very frightened. "Monster?" Zhou Hao suddenly hesitated and looked at the branch hall leader of huoyun sect and said, "how do you know that Laozi''s real identity is a monster?" Isn''t it? Zhou Hao''s real body is a big black ant, a real monster! However, his current body shape is a Terran form, not an ant form. How can the other party know that he is a monster? Chapter 710 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of divine realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), level yellow level fire level 1 / 1000 (+) Eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), thunder control 1 / 10 (+), fire control 1 / 1000 (+), wind control 1100 (+), and perception level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Taihao Qijue 1 / 1000 (+), grade 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+), and taixuan Qinggang sword technique Gate 1 / 10 (+), taixuan wind sword introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie No.1 1 / 100 (+), ground level second grade 1 / 1000 (+) of samsara great compassion hand, divine level 1 / 1000 (+) of Jidao jiulei fist, xuanjie eighth grade of eight array secret method map, and first grade divine level level 1 / 1000 (+) props: quasi immortal level puppet of heaven and man Evolution point: 38522 experience value: 4503 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) Zhou Hao takes a special look at the system panel and confirms that he is really the Terran form now. At the same time, he looked at the experience value and the number of evolution points. "Oh, the experience value is nearly 5000, and the evolution points have accumulated so much!" He exclaimed, some of whom could not believe his eyes. More than 30000 and fast 40000 evolution points, which can do a lot of things!! Can make him stronger at many levels!! Zhou Hao was so excited and surprised that he couldn''t do it. However, the head of huoyun sect opposite him was so sad that he doubted his life. He didn''t know why, so he pointed to Zhou Hao and called the other party "monster". Anyway, at that moment, he thought that the other party was a monster, a monstrous monster! "You, who are you and who sent you to deal with our huoyun sect?" He called to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said to the branch leader of huoyun sect: "you huoyunzong offended Laozi first! Laozi is your nightmare and your God of death "You''re from taixuanzong!" The head of the fire cloud sect immediately called out. "Hum, you are clever!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. "You, you, I..." the sub hall leader suddenly murmured, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Zhou Hao stares at him, waiting for him to say something. At the next moment, the sub hall leader finally took a deep breath and said, "it was the huoyunzong general hall that killed you taixuanzong. I swear I didn''t participate. Brother, can you let me go..." Chapter 711 "Let you go?" "Ha ha..." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m sorry, as long as it''s huoyunzong, I''ll never let it go!" After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, the hall leader''s heart pounded and his face turned white. Even though he is a colorful face, it still makes people feel that his face is turning white. Then he stopped begging for mercy. Anyway, he was at the end of the road. Begging for mercy was of no help. On the contrary, he seemed humble. "Hum." The head of huoyun sect sneered and said, "boy, you are really arrogant and ignorant. Do you know what huoyun sect is?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "whatever it is, I will destroy you!" "Pooh!" The hall leader disdained and said, "if you offend the fire cloud sect, you will live in a nightmare." He also showed a strange smile, as if to see Zhou Hao''s tragic end. "Well, let''s see what happens to you first." Zhou Hao said coldly. Said here, he waved the sky blade, Huoran hand, to the fire cloud branch hall leader. And the branch hall leader of huoyunzong suddenly jumped up and turned back, as if performing on the stage. In fact, the strength of the branch hall leader of huoyun sect must not be weaker than Zhou Hao, but Zhou Hao''s immortal knife in his hand is incomparable to him. He is afraid of it. It''s a magic sword, and his spear can''t cut the edge at all. Zhou Hao has already attacked, just like lightning. Suddenly, the knife light is like a blue lightning, shaking over! "This, how fast!" The branch hall leader of huoyun sect was shocked. He saw the light of the blue knife flash over. In his eyes, he was full of fear. Of course, as his combat experience is very rich, so although he was very surprised at the speed of the other side, he was not flustered at all, but had a strange calm in his eyes. Miso, miso!!! He suddenly body a vibration, behind the rifle immediately opened the screen again, from a quickly derived into a piece, really like a peacock open screen general! After those javelins appeared, he rushed out with his spiritual method and rushed to the attacking Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao cut the sky blade in his hand, and the green light was shining. He chopped at the branch leader of huoyun sect in front of him. The fire cloud branch hall leader''s spear, like a thousand arrows, hit Zhou Hao''s knife light, but it was instantly crushed by the green light, and then turned into a flying debris. This is the power of immortal tools! The branch leader of huoyun sect was shocked, but he still didn''t want to escape. He also wanted to confront Zhou Hao. "Go to hell!" Zhou Hao killed him in a rage. He raised his cutting edge and cleaved according to the leader of the branch hall! Hiss!! HISHI!!! ... if he couldn''t hit the target with one knife, he chopped several more times. However, the branch leader of huoyun sect was flexible enough to evade Zhou Hao''s blade several times, and he could take advantage of the gap to attack Zhou Hao several times. When he dodged Zhou Hao, he took the opportunity to control the rifles and stabbed his opponent several times. However, although Zhou Hao was stabbed several times by a shotgun, his body was nothing! This can make the branch leader of huoyun sect worried. "What the hell are you?" He cried out in a hurry. Chapter 712 "Haha ~" Zhou Hao and Jie Jie sneered, and his smile was extremely grim. He patted the place where he was stabbed by the spear, looked at the branch hall leader of huoyunzong, and said calmly, "these guns of yours are not as painful as those of the old Chinese medicine acupuncture. It seems that your skills have not been practiced to the home yet." With that, he wantonly ridiculed and laughed wildly. The head of the branch Hall of huoyun clan was frightened at the same time, so he ran away and didn''t dare to fight with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s body strength has been far beyond his imagination as terrible. The strength of the other''s body is beyond what he thinks of as the realm of divinity. At least this hall leader''s physical strength has not reached this level. How can Zhou Hao let go of his opponent, so he ran after him with a chopping blade to cut his opponent into eight pieces! All of a sudden, the head of the huoyunzong branch turned his head and came back. The white pupil was staring at Zhou Hao, and then a stream of white fog came out! When Zhou Hao saw the white eyes of the hall leader, he only felt that his soul was being pulled away by his opponent! That pair of white eyes of the other side is like a sickle in the hand of death, which can hook people''s soul away! However, Zhou Hao didn''t stop. He was still chasing forward. However, at the next moment, a white air lingered and floated around, and soon turned into a vast white fog, covering the world he saw in front of him! "What is the situation?" Zhou Hao stopped. Suddenly, he was in a white world. He could not see the city wall buildings, tall buildings and large houses just now, nor the people who were just passing by in a hurry. You can''t even hear it! The shouts and fights of liantian just now disappeared without any sound. He could only hear his heart beating and breathing. "This is... Is it in the battle of that guy cloth?" Zhou Hao hesitated and became vigilant. Look around, but see nothing. He doubted whether he had entered the array where the leader of the branch Hall of huoyun clan could not leave. The next moment, in the vast white fog, the voice of the branch hall leader of huoyun sect came: "ha ha, boy, how crazy are you?" The sound appeared as if it was a surround sound. It seemed to come from all directions, and the exact location could not be found. Without knowing the location, Zhou Hao couldn''t make a move. After the sound fell, Zhou Hao felt a dangerous atmosphere surrounding him. He felt the movement of the breath. He felt that there was a familiar breath in the breath. It''s the lance of the branch hall leader of huoyun sect! He just thought it was the fire cloud branch hall leader''s rifle, suddenly felt the breath behind him suddenly tight! It seems that there is a flower gun in the back of his heart! Hiss! ... hiss!! Poof! ... what a gun! He stabbed Zhou Hao fiercely. The first time he stabbed, he still couldn''t break through his hard armor, but then, there was a continuous stab! Zhou Hao''s hard armor was finally broken after a continuous stab. I don''t know how many flower guns the other side pierced, and finally broke through Zhou Hao''s hard armor. After the spear pierced Zhou Hao''s hard armor, he continued to plunge in, as if he would not give up. Zhou Hao, however, failed to block this terrible shot. Chapter 713 As a matter of fact, Zhou Hao had already sensed that lelan''s rifle was attacking him before the rifle had penetrated his back, but he did not return to defend himself in time. Because he saw a more terrible attack coming at him at the same time, he gave up the defense of the back heart and turned to solve the attack in front of him. However, he did not prevent the attack in front of him. However, although he did not prevent it, he was not hurt by the attack in front of him. On the contrary, his heart was pierced by the flower gun of the branch hall leader of huoyun sect. It''s amazing. The head of huoyun clan''s branch hall was full of laughter and ridiculed Zhou Hao wantonly. Zhou Hao looked left and right, but what he saw was still a vast expanse of white. He could not see the things around him. He even more doubts that he is now trapped in the strange array set by his opponent! Boom! Suddenly, Zhou Hao''s eyes in the vast, there is a fierce God! The ferocious figure is ferocious. It is made of wood structure. It is tall and tall. It is carrying big feet. It wants to step on Zhou Hao! However, when the fierce God in front of him appeared, Zhou Hao was aware of the chilling smell of the pistol behind him! "Again He make complaints about it. Just now, I was trapped in this move, and then I was pierced by the opponent''s rifle. Now, in such a situation, Zhou Hao, of course, had to deal with the fierce statue before he gave up the rear. In his mind, the ferocious statue must be much better than the spear attack. It doesn''t matter if you are shot by a javelin, but if you are attacked by this evil spirit, you may die. So, this time, he still gave up the guard of the back heart and concentrated on dealing with the evil god in front of him. I saw that the big foot of the ferocious God had been raised high and was hanging on Zhou Hao''s head. It''s going to crash down! "I''ll do it!" Zhou Hao cried out and waved his sword to the foot of the evil god. Hiss!! The blue blade appeared, shining, and rushed to the foot of the fierce God. Boom! At that time, a blast came out, the feet of the fierce God were chopped by the knife awn, and the sawdust scattered in profusion, like snowflakes in the air! After chopping the foot of the fierce God, Zhou Hao had to dodge the gunshot attack behind him, but he was still slow. Hiss! The fire cloud clan branch hall leader''s flower gun once again stabbed into Zhou Hao''s hard armor. The location of the puncture is still the hole that was pierced just now, so it is easy to pierce Zhou Hao''s hard armor. "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao snorted and felt anxious. He suddenly realized a problem. Well, the fierce statue just now is not very aggressive? Was it just an illusion that made him think that the aggression of the fierce gods was more terrible than that of the spears, so that he could concentrate on dealing with the evil gods instead of being able to distract himself from dealing with the rifles? "Is this an illusion?" "Am I in the battle?" Zhou Hao hesitated. In front of him, the ferocious figure with broken feet suddenly became angry and ferocious, and rushed at him, waving his hands wantonly, and his face was even more ferocious and terrifying! Although Zhou Hao felt that there was a terrible and frightening smell on the fierce statue, this time, he didn''t want to fight back, but he wanted to prove his own judgment... in this case, he did not want to fight back Chapter 714 Zhou Hao intends not to fight back at the evil god in front of him. Just now, he felt that the evil god in front of him was not real, but an illusion used by the hall leader to confuse him. After all, if it is really in the strange array of the other party, then the various illusions in the strange array do not change according to the mood of the person who arranges the array. If the illusion then, then, the real attack is actually a shotgun. Boom!! The ferocious God in front of me continued to rush forward, waving fists, and covered the world with gas! The ferocious statue still stares at Zhou Hao with a frightening look in his eyes. His eyes, however, look more like bluffing than really murderous. "Haha..." when Zhou Hao saw this, he sneered and became more convinced of his judgment. This fierce God may be the illusion made by the branch leader of huoyun sect! He simply closed his eyes, ignored the fierce God, and waited for the other party to kill him, to see whether the evil god was true or not! Boom! Boom! Boom! ... when Zhou Hao closed his eyes, the movement and noise of the fierce statue became more and more intense and loud, as if even the heart of the listener was shaking. Zhou Hao''s heart is indeed with the fierce movement of the ferocious god statue, and Jinger is thumping along with it. Hearing this violent movement, Zhou Hao was more sure that this fierce God was a fake! It''s an illusion! Otherwise, why did the movement become intense after he closed his eyes? "Haha ~" he said with a smile. At this time, the voice of the fire cloud branch hall leader came. "Boy, how dare you come from? Have you given up resistance and have to wait to die?" "If you don''t do it again, you will die!" "Boy, you''re dead ... the voice of the hall leader is obviously impatient. This convinced Zhou Hao that the fierce God was just an illusion! Boom! The roar was approaching. The next moment, Zhou Hao felt that he was hit by something. From head to foot, he felt real.... he felt not only that he was smashed, but also that he was buried.... "how can this feel so real?" "Isn''t it an illusion?" "Is such a real feeling an illusion?" ... Zhou Hao once again doubted whether he had encountered an illusion? He opened his eyes slowly. What he saw in front of him turned into a mass grave! "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao was shocked. What''s more, he saw himself buried alive! He quickly stretched out his hand to grope around, from the hand to the touch, is really cold brick wood! That touch is very real! "Why did I suddenly get buried alive?" "No!" "It''s an illusion!" "It''s an illusion!" ... Zhou Hao calmed himself down. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his head. Perhaps, he is not in the strange array arranged by the fire cloud sect leader, but his eyes are just fascinated by the other party... that is to say, he is still in the real world, but his eyes are fascinated, so what he sees becomes an illusion, and what he touches is real things. "The white smoke from that guy''s eyes just now!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that the white eyes of the branch hall leader of huoyunzong had emitted a thick and strange white smoke! Chapter 715 What''s more, the white smoke from the white eyes of the branch hall leader of huoyunzong was sprayed towards Zhou Hao, and then he covered his eyes! "By the way, it must be so!" Zhou Hao cried out. Now he realized that it was his own eyes that were fascinated by the other party''s white smoke! So he was not in a strange array just now, but the white smoke that blindfolded his eyes was making a mischief! "Those who trample on the horse play me like a fool!" Zhou Hao was furious. He used the "eye of fire" talent, and then his pupil suddenly "puffed" and burst into flames! As soon as the flame appeared, the white smoke from his eyes was burnt away. As soon as the white smoke dispersed, Zhou Hao suddenly felt bright and clear in front of him! At last, he did not see any mass burial mounds, and a vast expanse of white. However, his eyes are really black, he seems to be really buried... "what the hell is Zhou Hao peeled off the pressure on his body and finally saw the light again. Then he saw that he was in a building that had just collapsed. He was buried in this collapsed building. "Is this... The image of the evil god just now?" Zhou Hao guessed. That''s right. This is the vision he saw just now when his eyes were blinded, the image of fierce gods. I didn''t expect that it was a building. It must have been the head of the huoyun sect who used his white eyes to make the architecture he faced into an image of evil gods. "By the way, the blind man!" What about the people Zhou Hao rushed out of the collapsed building ruins, stood on the ruins, looked around, looked around, but did not see his goal. I didn''t see the sub hall leader of huoyun sect! By this time, it was already late at night. The city is full of fire, and all kinds of voices are mingling and reverberating from one place to another. But at this time, er Gouzi came to Zhou Hao''s side. He looked at Zhou Hao at a loss and cried, "brother Hao, how could you not get along with the house just now?" Zhou Hao heard the call and followed his reputation. It turned out to be Er Gouzi. He was embarrassed for a moment and asked ergouzi, "where is the man I dealt with just now?" Er Gouzi Mengbi, obviously did not know. At the same time, a friar from a distance to kill, wrapped up two dogs, so it killed into the battlefield. Zhou Hao shakes his head. It seems that Er Gouzi doesn''t know the situation. It also seems that the sub hall leader has escaped. So he released the "perception" talent to perceive the direction of the sub hall leader. Suddenly, a few friars rushed up to the ruins with swords and rushed to kill Zhou Hao. "Looking for death!" Zhou Hao said coldly. At the same time, in the hand of the sky blade blazing! HISHI!! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a heavy Terran friar in Xuanling realm, experience value + 41, evolution point + 31! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 37 and evolution point of + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in Huangling state, with experience value of + 36 and evolution point of + 26! " ... after a stab, a series of system sounds sounded in his head. Those friars'' minions who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth were all killed by the sword. These friars are really humble minions. The highest level of cultivation is Xuanling realm, and the rest are Huangling realm. Chapter 716 "Found it!" As soon as Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, he finally felt the breath of the branch hall leader of huoyun clan! That guy ran away! Fortunately, it didn''t run far. "Hum, no matter where you run away, I will not let it go!" Zhou Hao said coldly. He was about to chase the leader in the direction of escape, but another group of minions came to kill him. "You''re tired of living, aren''t you?" "Or do you want to come to me and die more happily?" Zhou Hao was staring at the minions coldly and said moribundly. Those minions are running and rushing towards him, and he has already waved the sky chopping blade in his hand - HISHI!! Hiss! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a friar of wuchongren in Huangling state, with experience value of + 35 and evolution point of + 25! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of the seven heavy Terrans in Huangling state, with experience value of + 37 and evolution point of + 27! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in Huangling state, with experience value of + 36 and evolution point of + 26! " ... as soon as the sound of the knife has passed, the system prompt will sound. Those minions died. "This experience value is really poor..." Zhou Hao murmured. With that, he used the talent of "controlling the wind" to attract a burst of quick wind. Then he stepped on the wind and flew to pursue the direction where the branch leader of huoyun clan fled. The direction of the huoyun clan branch hall leader''s escape is toward the eastern region, that is, the direction of Wangdi city. "Look where you''re going!" Zhou Hao called. However, as soon as he flew out of jubeicheng, he felt strange. "Why did the blind man not move?" Zhou Hao sensed that the breath of the sub hall leader stopped and he didn''t run away. Why? Zhou Hao also slowed down because he was afraid that he might accidentally fall into the traps and odd arrays set by his opponents here. Second, he used his perceptual ability to perceive what was the situation of the branch hall leader of huoyun sect. After this attentive perception, he felt a strong and familiar breath. It''s Dragon break! When he was looking at the imperial city just now, he felt this strong breath, so now when he perceives it again, he will recognize it. What''s interesting is that the breath of the branch hall leader of huoyun sect is mixed with the breath of longpo. That is to say, the sub hall leader is probably breaking with the Dragon at this time. "Hey hey, no wonder you don''t run away. It seems that you blind man thinks he has found a supporter, right?" Zhou Hao sneered. He remembered that when he was looking at the Tufeng family in the imperial city just now, the wind Zhenxiong took the Dragon break as his backing. When he saw the Dragon broken, he seemed to have grasped the straw to save his life. However, Long Po was on the same line with Zhou Hao. Feng Zhenxiong has been killed by his own cleverness. The sub hall leader of huoyun sect, at this time, definitely doesn''t know that he is relying on another hukou. He must have thought that if he joined longpo, he would have the protection of the Dragon Emperor and would have survived. He was thinking that, at least, the prince of the Dragon dynasty would not allow anyone to kill people in front of him in the territory of the Dragon Emperor, would he? After perceiving it, Zhou Hao sneers and moves on slowly. Anyway, the leader of the branch hall must not escape. Long Po is coming to him. The two sides, like meeting each other, come towards each other... and Chapter 717 "Your Highness, he is rejecting Beicheng. The boy is so fierce that he killed many people. He wants to kill the city!" The branch hall leader of huoyun sect said with Long Po. He had just bewitched Zhou Hao''s eyes with his white eye illusion and stabbed the other party. He thought that Zhou Hao''s strength would be greatly reduced after he was seriously injured. He also thought that he had no chance to resist. But unexpectedly, Zhou Hao''s terrible self-healing ability restored his wound in the blink of an eye, which startled the sub hall leader. Later, Zhou Hao cracked his magic tricks, and he fled in time while Zhou Hao was not fully awake. He had thought that he would go to Wangdi city to find Feng Zhenxiong to avoid the wind and avoid Zhou Hao''s pursuit. However, he did not expect to meet the prince of the Dragon Dynasty on the way. The prince''s Royal Highness is much heavier than that of Fengzhen. After all, the whole eastern region is the territory of others. In his own territory, can the prince connive at the villains'' arrogance? So, he thought, it would be better to ask the prince''s Royal Highness longpo to go to the North City, and then let the prince''s highness of the Dragon Dynasty clean up the boy who made a big noise in the north city. Unfortunately, he did not know the relationship between Long Po and Zhou Hao. "Well." There was a cold break in the main hall. Long Po is thinking at this time that if he meets Zhou Hao for a while, the other party will not directly block his face and cut this guy, right? It''s just like killing Feng Zhenxiong in Wangdi city. "That''s it, elder martial brother Zhou Hao, if he wants to kill the branch leader of huoyun clan, let him do it, and I will continue to treat it as invisible..." he murmured. Just after Wang Di Cheng appeased the refugees, he came to the north city. Before Zhou Hao left Wangdi City, he said that he wanted to refuse Beicheng. To butcher''s town. So he came in a hurry. He mainly wants to see the huoyunzong punished by Zhou Hao. "Your Highness, you will see that boy later. You must take good care of him!" The head of the branch Hall of huoyun sect is still blaring and constantly instilling in longpo the idea of killing Zhou Hao. Of course he knew that if the Dragon didn''t die, it would be him! Long Po nodded back at will and said, "OK." His voice was very cold, and he had never seen the head of huoyun sect. The fire cloud branch hall leader knew that he was unpopular with the prince, so he shut up and stopped talking. If you don''t stop, you may end up with something. After a while, the Dragon broke and others all felt that there was a strong breath approaching. "Senior brother Zhou Hao..." Long Po murmured in his heart. The branch hall leader of huoyun sect also felt the breath and knew who was coming, so he called out: "it''s the boy!" "Your Highness, this breath is the boy''s!" "Get ready, that boy is very good." He cried anxiously, and there was something sweet in his heart. He felt that when Zhou Hao appeared, he would be severely punished by the prince! Long Po gives you a cold eye, stop to stand still, no longer forward. The head of the fire cloud clan branch hall was anxious and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you go? Let''s catch the boy quickly, or he will run away Long Po did not say, he side of a cold faced bodyguard to the sub hall leader and said: "the prince''s highness is free to arrange, what''s your hurry?" Chapter 718 After being reprimanded by the cold faced bodyguard, the head of huoyun sect stopped shouting and stood still, waiting for the arrangement of Long Po. What he didn''t know was that Long Po''s arrangement was just like delivery and delivery. He was prepared to deliver it to Zhou Hao in a short time. After a while, the strong breath became more and more intense, and then a person stepped on the wind from the sky. That man is Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, with a bright smile on his face, fell from the sky and fell in front of them. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Oh, I see you again!" Zhou Hao looked at the Dragon broken them, and the branch hall leader of huoyun sect, and couldn''t help grinning. You don''t know who you''re smiling at Zhou Hao nodded and looked at Long Po and said with a smile, "of course I know you." The fire cloud branch hall leader sneered and suddenly said, "since you know, you don''t kneel down for the prince!" He exclaimed, with a ferocious look, but with the posture of a fox pretending to be a tiger, he leaned on his body beside longpo, the prince''s royal highness of the Dragon Emperor, and then he became powerful. As soon as he said this, Long Po was embarrassed and Zhou Hao didn''t know whether to tell him clearly about his current situation. The head of the fire cloud clan branch hall didn''t notice the difference in the eyes of Zhou Hao and Long Po. Instead, he continued to look like a fox and a tiger, and called to Zhou Hao: "Hey, you are so bold!" "Kneel down to your Highness Prince!" He roared, and he really put on a swagger. Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing, looked at Long Po and said, "how to deal with this guy?" Longpo grinned and squinted at the branch hall leader of huoyun sect and said, "you''re right. Get down on your knees!" The head of the fire cloud clan branch hall was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "do you hear me, the prince asked you to kneel down! Don''t get down on your knees Zhou Hao burst out laughing and wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "How dare you smile in front of your royal highness The head of the branch Hall of huoyun sect was very angry and said to longpo, "Your Highness, look, that boy dares to laugh at you face to face!" "Well, I think the prince will bring that man to justice at once." He pointed at Zhou Hao with red eyes. Next, Long Po said something that made him feel the whole world was stagnant. Long Po looked at Zhou Hao and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Hao, you can do it." "What?" The branch hall leader of huoyun sect was surprised and murmured to himself, "elder martial brother? Is this the prince''s senior brother? " Zhou Hao nodded and said, "well, thank you." With that, he arched up his hand to express his thanks. Long Po nodded and went to one side with the bodyguard, waiting for the play. The head of the fire cloud sect branch hall was completely stunned and had already seriously doubted life. Zhou haoxie walks up to him with a smile. He has already mastered the sky cutting blade. The sub hall leader finally realized. He nodded his head, as if he had an epiphany of life, and said, "this is life..." then he took control of a rifle and wanted to end it on its own! This is his final dignity, the dignity he gave himself! Chapter 719 "Ah, ah!!!" "Brother, don''t do your own!" "Let my brother help you!" "Don''t waste it!" ... zhouhao, seeing that the leader of huoyun Zong''s sub hall, would have to break his own way. He cried out immediately, so anxious that a child would sell out his sweets when he saw it. Dragon broke them to see doubt, do not understand why Zhou Hao so want to kill the fire cloud Zong''s sub hall leader. Is suicide also dead, isn''t it? For Zhou Hao, of course, it is different. It''s a big difference! If this suicide, then the experience value and evolution point can be watched!! Seeing that the flower gun of the fire cloud sect leader is going to be tied to his own head, Zhou Hao is in a hurry and is in a hurry. He throws out the cutting edge of the sky directly, and turns it into a green light and goes straight to the other party. Sneer! Sex! The speed of cutting the blade of heaven is extremely fast. Finally, it surpasses that flower gun, and then penetrates the head of the leader of huoyun sect. Poof!! A refreshing splash of plasma sounds very comfortable!! "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the three monks in the divine realm, with experience value of +1300 and evolution point +1300! " ... the system prompts the sound to start, declaring that the fire cloud sect leader will be the world of others forever. His head was no longer shaped, like a watermelon just smashed. "Elder martial brother zhouhao is so quick to move!" Said dragon broken. Zhouhao clapped and said, "it must be fast, or it will be lost!" ¡°......£¿¡± Dragon is broken and muddled, and doesn''t understand what it means. Zhouhao does not hide explanation, said: "first of all, I also refuse to look back to North City." "Elder martial brother zhouhao, you can deal with things as soon as possible. Now you have already shocked the imperial court. The imperial army will come soon. I will hold them to fight for time for you, but I don''t know how long I can hold them, so you must leave the East as soon as possible!" He was serious and serious, saying that it was really serious. Zhouhao nodded and understood, and then he bowed to each other solemnly and gave a salute, saying, "thanks, there will be a time for the meeting!" Longbroken is also arch hands, said: "elder martial brother, take care of, later meeting will be scheduled!" When they say goodbye, Zhou Hao immediately controls a wind, then he steps on that wind and drives back to Beicheng. At this time, the fire in the city is bright, and the fire makes the city dazzling in the night. Thoughtful, purple leaves with a group of Eastern Youth religious groups also just arrived at the gate of the city. They just saw the little Godmaster zhouhao, and immediately gave a salute to Qi and shouted, "meet the Godmaster!" They have come in at least 3000 people, a large number of people, the scene is huge. And there are many people in the back who are on the way. Ziye went to zhouhao and said, "little Godmaster." Zhouhao said: "go to the city, kill!" He let the two dogs take away the front of the city, and then thousands of people from purple leaves came to the North City and killed them! "Kill!" "Kill!" These people know that huoyunzong is related to zhaotu, who turned the old youth cult. After entering the city, they killed him in revenge and was very cruel! "Kill almost, Zhou Hao shouted:" everybody move quickly, evacuate here immediately! " When they heard the order, they accelerated their movements and slaughtered the North City, and they quickly dispersed. Chapter 720 A group of people gathered on the wharf of Dongyu. They met in the village where fangfennel lived. Zhou Hao made a plan and ordered the old youth cult forces in the eastern regions to disperse and unite with various forces to destroy the branch halls of huoyun sect distributed in all parts of the Dalao Kingdom, and then gathered in taixuan mountain in southern Xinjiang. And he also took the purple leaves and killed them all the way from the eastern region to the southern Xinjiang. His plan is to divide everyone into several forces and general directions, and join forces to destroy the huoyun sect branch halls scattered all over the Daluo kingdom. The branch halls of huoyun sect, which are scattered all over the world of Dalao, are not all sub halls whose major is above the divine realm. There are not so many gods in huoyun sect. The reason why Zhou Hao met the sub hall leaders along the way was that they were all very important places. Therefore, the sub hall leaders of huoyun sect must have high requirements. For example, in ZhiBei town of Beihai, it was a time when a group of friars were waiting to fight for the corpses of heaven and men, and the forces that occupied there were not very hot. Therefore, huoyun sect set up branch halls in ZhiBei Town, and the sub hall leaders sent to them must have high strength! Otherwise, how can we compete with other powerful forces? The huoyunzong branch hall in Caiyuan town is an important gateway of commercial economy, which can be said to affect the financial development of huoyunzong! Therefore, the huoyunzong branch hall in Caiyuan town has a very high demand. Of course, the strength of the branch hall leader can not be lower than the spirit state. We arrived at the branch Hall of huoyun sect in the eastern region. This is even more important. This is the first step for their huoyunzong forces to enter the eastern regions. If this step is not firmly stepped on, it will be very difficult for them to be qualified to enter the eastern regions in the future. In this way, huoyunzong''s claim that its territory covers the whole daruo kingdom is just a boast. It can also be said that Zhou Hao''s journey is a very important place in the realm of Dalao! In other words, as the saying goes, "this is the place where the strategists must fight." The meaning of the place that the strategists must fight for is quite obvious. Zhou Hao, of course, is also fighting for opinions with everyone, unifying the distribution points of huoyunzong''s strength, and finally determining a route he wants to take. It''s also the most difficult route to take. The forces of huoyunzong distributed along this route are much stronger than those of other huoyunzong branches in the realm of Dalao! "You are divided into nine routes. Starting from the eastern regions, you will walk along these nine directions, unite the youth brothers along the way, and then divide the huoyun sect which is distributed along these routes into several branches, and none of them will be left behind!" "Finally, the big housework must meet in taixuan mountain!" Zhou Hao said in a cruel voice, knocking heavily on a simple map. Everyone listened to the order carefully, and then called out in unison: "I will fulfill the orders of the leader!" The group saluted, their voices folded, and then they became very loud. This is the beginning of a hot-blooded program. Everyone feels that they have already been boiling with blood. They can''t bear to rub their hands and prepare for a big fight! After arranging the route for a group of old followers, Zhou Hao looked at ziye and Daqingzi, then pointed to the most conspicuous route on the map and said, "you go on with me, take this route!" Chapter 721 "Yes, in accordance with the master''s arrangement!" Purple leaf they kowtow, solemnly listen to the order. Then, someone yelled: "I will follow the leader to the death and kill the fire cloud sect!" When he called out, the rest of the congregation immediately followed him. "I will follow the leader to the death and kill the fire cloud sect!" ... the crowd yelled like this, and the momentum was suddenly high and strong, and the blood was boiling! Ziye looks at Zhou Hao, who is surrounded by the crowd. Her eyes, which are only exposed outside the veil, reveal infinite emotion. Zhou Hao in her eyes is full of the temperament of a leader at this time. It is quite different from that when she first met Zhou Hao! It''s a thousand miles short! She once doubted whether Zhou Hao could inherit this noble youth cult, but now it seems that Zhou Hao is the most correct one to take charge of the youth cult. Zhou Hao is the second leader of the youth education! Zhou Haoping went down to the crowd''s shouts, and then said, "let''s remember the route. Except for huoyunzong, we''ll see you in taixuan mountain three months later." Everyone under the map route, echoed in unison, and then suddenly dispersed. With the instruction of the leader, it will be much easier for them to unite with the old youth departments in various regions. In a word! Zhou Hao and ziye immediately returned to the dock, took a boat to leave, and went along the scheduled route. Within three months, they will get rid of all the branches of huoyun sect and gather in taixuan mountain. For three months, it wasn''t fast. The ship started and they went up the river to the nearest branch Hall of huoyunzong. Zhou Hao''s route was an important branch hall set up by huoyunzong. The strength of these sub halls will not be low, and the strength of the sub hall leaders will not be lower than that of the divine realm. They are all masters of the spirit realm. For Zhou Hao, it''s just a rich experience value waiting for his arrival! The huoyunzong branch hall along the route of other regions is generally less powerful than that of Zhou Hao. Because Zhou Hao''s route, the areas they passed through were all the places that the strategists had to fight for! Now we are in a troubled time. Huoyunzong has such an arrangement. You can see what kind of plan they have. if the forces of the clouds scattered in the great Luo kingdom are consolidated and formed, then the great Luo world has the final say of Huo Yunzong. , "I really don''t know, but I''m scared to see it..." murmured Zhou Hao on the bow. At this time, purple leaf was standing beside him. After hearing his emotion, he asked in doubt: "how can the young leader say this?" Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "when I counted the distribution of huoyunzong''s forces on the map just now, I realized that the ambition of huoyunzong is really not small. It seems that they intend to control the whole Dalao kingdom!" Ziye nodded and said, "the city hall of huoyun sect is really deep enough. If it hadn''t been for the little cult leader who made the map just now, we didn''t know that their plan was to occupy the whole daruo kingdom!" "Well." Zhou Hao nodded and murmured: "maybe the birth of this troubled time has many indistinct relations with them..." purple leaf nodded, and then asked, "little leader, do we not look for the bodies of heaven and man now?" Chapter 722 "No more." Zhou Hao goes back to the road. "It is empty to find the corpses of the heaven," he added. "And I haven''t heard about the bodies of the Tianren for a long time. I think that the bodies of the people were found on this day." Purple leaf nodded and said, "that is, what can the body find that day, this big Luo world is in chaos because of the body of the heaven, it is really worthless!" "In this world, many people have long been looking forward to the world chaos, the body of the heaven just lit the lead." Said Zhou Hao. "Well, people are in disorder, and the world is not so upset." Said the purple leaf. Then, farewell to Zhou Hao, went to the cabin. Zhou Hao continues to look at the night alone, looking at the dark night, as if he is trying to see through the night! The main reason why he didn''t find the body of the celestial body just now is because he thinks he has no need. The reason why he had originally looked for the body of the heavenly man was to find the whereabouts of Zhou zhantian, the old leader of the youth cult, and to eat the body of the Tianren, to see if he could raise his cultivation and then to fly to the Haotian kingdom as soon as possible. But now it seems that even the "alive" celestial corpse puppet "Asiba" can not provide the news of the fall of Zhou war, let alone expect any valuable information from other bodies that have become corpses. Now, Zhou Hao has been very high cultivation, and has obtained the next chapter of Taihao''s gas refining secret. After that, the cultivation progress is faster! It is no longer necessary to rely on the body of the celestial body to improve his cultivation. Moreover, he also wants to build his own foundation before flying up the Haotian world. After that, he can protect his life after going to the Haotian world full of abnormal level strong people! "Hu~" zhouhao sighed, looked at the stars, and asked himself secretly: "I wonder if fox God is also in the Haotian kingdom?" He remembered the mysterious fox God. Fox God in his heart image, is very strong, is immeasurable! The fox God, however, only by a carved on the back of the turtle, "Taihao Qi refining secret II", unexpectedly, the cultivation of the realm of the divine turtle reached the realm of the pressure! Such strength, is why its ghost! It''s just a little bit of a thought, a terror! And I think that the giant turtles under the abyss of the North Sea have all been flying up to the Haotian realm. So the fox God who is so eager for power must also fly up to the Haotian world, right? Zhou Hao thinks from the heart that Fox God must be extremely eager for strength! Because Zhou Hao is a man who yearns for strength! Moreover, he felt that the big green son was very similar to Fox God. It is obvious how eager the big green man is to be. So, it can be imagined that Fox God is also a god eager for power, even in order to get a strong force and no choice! "Strange..." Chou Hao muttered to himself. He just remembered the next chapter of Taihao''s gas refining rhyme, and suddenly realized that he didn''t hear the systematic prompt sound of the success of refining spirit gas in the next chapter of Taihao gas refining rhyme for a long time? "Why didn''t you sting so long?" He was more and more strange. Although the success rate of refining spirit gas is very low, this "next chapter of Taihao refining gas" has not been able to make a sound like recently! "Wrong, not right..." br > zhouhao muttered to himself, and he was eager on his face. He sat down with his legs and concentrated on running the next chapter of Taihao''s gas refining code to see if the system was "out of order" or could not be refined. Chapter 723 Zhou Hao went down on his knees and ran "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" for a long time, but he got nothing. Originally, it was not so difficult to refine aura in the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme, but now I don''t know why. He tried several times in succession, but he was stunned that he didn''t hear the sound of the system. However, when Zhou Hao was just about to study the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme, he suddenly wanted to hear a system prompt sound in his head. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ... after the sound of the system, Zhou Hao was surprised. Is it too late to respond Just now we have been practicing for so long that we have succeeded in refining? However, when Zhou Hao felt strange, he was followed by a series of system prompts that made him more surprised. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ... this series of system prompts made Zhou Hao surprise and feel strange. "Is the system really slow?" He muttered to himself hesitantly. In doubt, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi came to the deck and came to him. "Brother Hao, you were so powerful just now!" Er Gouzi grinned, his eyes full of adoration for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "low key, low key!" He left behind the matter of gas refining in "Tai Hao Qi Jue II". Anyway, the experience is worth to the account. After listening to Zhou Hao, er Gouzi said, "look, this is brother Hao. It''s low-key and has connotation. It''s worth worshiping." After listening to ER Gouzi, Zhou Hao was surprised and asked, "Er Gouzi, where did you learn these words? Low key has connotation? " Seeing the appreciative expression on Zhou Hao''s face, er Gouzi felt a sudden sensation, so he held his head high and said, "of course, Ben Wang understood it himself! What''s the matter, Ben Wang has talent? " He raised his nose and snorted. "Zhou Hao was speechless, and Daqingzi was speechless when he saw the situation. "Yes, talented, talented..." Zhou Hao perfunctorily said. Big Qingzi asked Zhou Hao, "brother Hao, can we really kill taixuan mountain in three months?" Zhou Hao didn''t think about it. He immediately replied, "yes!" "But..." big green son still wanted to continue to ask, but was interrupted by Zhou Hao. "In three months, I will kill taixuan!" Zhou Hao said firmly. Seeing Zhou Hao so firm, big Qingzi no longer said anything. What he just wanted to say is that there are nine other people. Can they kill taixuan in three months? Daluo is a vast territory with abundant resources. From the eastern region to the southern Xinjiang, this journey is enough for ordinary people to go on for even a few years! And Zhou Hao, even if they were monks, could really reach taixuan mountain in three months? "In three months, if the fire cloud clan has not been extinguished, it will be difficult to destroy them in the future." Zhou Hao Ning eyebrow said. That''s the truth. After reading the map, he already knew the plan of huoyunzong. If they don''t make a quick decision, huoyunzong is likely to develop into a huge force. Chapter 724 If huoyunzong is allowed to develop into a super powerful force all over the whole Dalao Kingdom, it will certainly be difficult to deal with in the future. Even no hope of revenge! Zhou Hao is just about the problem of consciousness, so he told us that he only has three months. Three months, neither long nor short, go around in a hurry. Zhou Hao and his wife spent the past three months. It was a long time and a long time. It''s hard to spend every day killing. I feel that the days of suffering always make people think that they have lived very slowly. However, when we look back on those days, we can see that these three months are really fast. A blink of an eye is the past three months. Zhou Hao and them are now in the south of Xinjiang. As a result, almost all the people in Daluo knew that there was a young man who thought he was the leader of the youth cult. He reorganized the old Department of the youth cult led by Zhou zhantian and fought against huoyunzong, a new force in the Dalao kingdom. He also killed in southern Xinjiang to kill taixuan and fight with huoyunzong! Over the past three months, the old forces of the youth cult led by Zhou Hao have been divided into nine routes and swept across the Dalai kingdom. All the branch forces of huoyunzong in the Dalai realm have been eliminated one by one, killing huoyunzong by surprise! And Zhou Hao, along the way, chose the main branches of huoyunzong on the "battlefield of strategists" in the realm of Dalao! This can make the master of huoyun sect furious. Zhou Hao''s three-month campaign has damaged huoyunzong''s vitality. Almost all the forces in taixuan mountain in southern Xinjiang are left. In fact, it''s almost the same. Zhou Hao and his men had been killed in the south of Xinjiang. At this time, they were killing taixuan mountain. After the other three routes had been killed in southern Xinjiang, the huoyun sect''s influence in the Dalao kingdom could be completely eliminated. "Finally, we have arrived in southern Xinjiang." Big Qingzi, they said with emotion. Zhou Hao stood up and said, "no, it''s finally coming to taixuan!" His breath is now several times stronger than before. In the past three months, he has taken purple leaves with them to clean up the branch hall leaders of huoyun Sect on the main route. He has killed several branch hall leaders of huoyun sect at the level of spirit state, and has gained a lot of experience value. His cultivation has been promoted to five levels of divine state!! Therefore, his breath now will be more powerful than before! It''s five times short. It''s still four times short. It''s still four times short of being promoted to fairyland! You can fly to the sky! In the past three months, several female disciples of fangfen and their disciples have improved their strength in the constant killing battle. Actual combat is indeed the most effective way to improve the cultivation strength. Daqingzi and ergouzi have made greater progress. Because they have the blessing of "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1", the speed of refining Reiki is extraordinary when they fight! Their strength seems to be far more than that of three months ago. Zhou Hao could feel that their cultivation was approaching the point of breaking through the heaven level and entering the divine level. He planned to teach them the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining secrets later. Zhou Hao and his party all went out from southern Xinjiang, and finally came back after stepping across the realm of Dalao. Now standing on the familiar land of Southern Xinjiang, it is really full of emotion. Chapter 725 "Brother Hao." Big Qingzi and ergouzi come to Zhou Hao. The goblin looks at a direction in southern Xinjiang and signals Zhou Hao to look at it together. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and looked in the direction they indicated, and immediately knew what they meant. Ergouzi said, "brother Hao, we haven''t been back to the mountain for a long time. The direction they were looking at was exactly the direction of the forest of beasts, which was nearby, but not far away. When Zhou Hao heard the two dogs sigh, he said, "it''s been a long time since I''ve gone back. I''ll go back and have a look after the fire cloud clan has been extinguished." "Good!" Said two dogs with bright eyes. They looked at each other with a smile and went on their way. It was summer, the sun was high and the weather was hot. Everyone was light. But Zhou Hao and they were on their way when suddenly a strong breath came from the air, as if a strong man was approaching here. "Wait!" Zhou Haoli motioned for everyone to stop. Ziye and others immediately stopped and waited for Zhou Hao''s instructions. After three months of fighting side by side, they all know each other''s capabilities. Zhou Hao''s ability is so powerful that they can see it for all. So when Zhou Hao asked them to stop, they immediately stopped. They look around, but they are all mountain walls. They were now in the middle of a canyon, and out of the front and back exits, they could see the light, and on the left and right was the cold mountain wall. The mountain wall is like a two-sided barrier, thick and high, even blocking the sun. "Brother Hao, what do you perceive?" Er Gouzi asked in a low voice. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "there''s a fierce man coming. We should be on guard." After listening to this, they immediately draw out their swords and draw their swords in their hands, and their spirit runs to the peak. As long as the opponent comes over, they will be able to strike at one touch! One attack will hurt people! Not long ago, there was a strong breath, and soon everyone felt this strong and powerful breath. "Sure enough..." Er Gouzi murmured. The breath he felt was much stronger than the one he felt when he swept the branch halls of huoyun sect! Who is it? However, Zhou Hao still felt that the breath was very familiar. It seemed that he had experienced this breath before. At this time, ziye came to Zhou Hao and whispered to him, "Shao Jiao Zhu, it''s the breath of seven evil spirits!" "Oh Zhou Hao suddenly realized. This breath is just the breath of seven evil spirits that I once felt in taixuan! However, now the breath is not seven evil spirits, it should be said that it is four evil spirits. The other three evil spirits have been killed by Zhou Hao. It''s rare that they all died in Zhou Hao''s hands. Sure enough, there were four figures flying in the canyon, blocking the way out on both sides of the canyon. Two on each side surrounded Zhou Hao and them. "Where to go!" Cried one of the four evil spirits. It''s Dong Jue! Zhou Hao and they met four evil spirits. They were very nervous. The strength of these four evils is not low. Every cultivation is a monk in the spirit state. In addition, Zhou Hao can not deal with it alone. When Qisha entered taixuan, it was the time of taixuanzong''s heyday. There were Li Sha, Zhang Xiqiao, and a group of elders of the sword Academy. Their strength was not low. Compared with Qisha, they were not inferior. And now, although seven evil spirits and four evil spirits remain, the combat power is still very strong! Chapter 726 And Zhou Hao, there is no Li kill, no Zhang Xiqiao, and no people are too popular. Among them, only zhouhao and purple leaf are relatively strong, while the strength of big green son and two dogs and fennel is not high. Compared with these four evil spirits, their strength is simply cabbage... it is necessary to know that in front of the strong in the spirit, the monks with the strength under the divine realm are all one cabbage. As long as the spiritual state monk wants, he can easily kill the monks under the spirit state! Zhouhao is the strong man in the realm of gods. Because of the state of gods, he can kill the road south Xinjiang along the North Sea. When dealing with the fire cloud sect faction, he only needs to kill the sub hall leader who reaches the divine realm, and then he ends the battle. Before, he was only dealing with a strong man in the state of God once, and he had not dealt with the joint attack of the strong in the spirit state at once. This time, four evil spirits joined up to deal with him, which was a problem... "Br > little Godmaster, we met again." Dong Jue looked at zhouhao and said in a cold voice. Four evil fell on the ground, one before and one after the other, they were in the canyon. Ziye is close to zhouhao, whispering to him: "little Godmaster, Sisha is strong in strength, not easy to deal with, we will hold four evil spirits later, you will go first!" When zhouhao heard this, he could agree and immediately cried, "what can I do! You go too. My Lord, you are the one who wants to go! " "Little Godmaster, stay in the green mountain, not afraid of burning wood!" Purple leaves advised. Zhou Hao hum, and said categorically, "don''t say anything about this, I won''t agree with you!" Purple leaf sees each other spleen sex, can only sigh. After Zhou Hao finished speaking, but at this time, he looked at seven evil spirits, suddenly thought of another problem. Before seven evil spirits hit taixuan together, they couldn''t take taixuan, not to say to take taixuan, even to take a person from taixuan, and also folded it in taixuan. So why can fire cloud sect be able to destroy taixuan? "This..." Zhou Hao thought, and he felt more strange. However, he thought that the last time there was a big guy Li killed, and last time, it was only taixuan that seven evil seven people broke in. This time, huoyunzong was a large group of people, and there were also many forces. They joined hands to attack taixuan Zong. This offensive and number of people advantages were much stronger than that of the seven evil spirits. "Well, it must be this reason, so huoyun Zong has overturned taixuanzong..." br > zhouhao murmured in his heart, and the heart must be the reason, which made the fire cloud Zong destroy the taixuanzong. "If you kill uncle in..." he can''t help but miss killing uncle. If Lee killed here, they would have been saved. Li kill''s strength is definitely stronger than any of these four evil spirits. It must be easy to deal with them! "Don''t you remember your subordinates, little Godmaster?" Dong Jue had some doubts, but he was more joking. He stared at zhouhao and said, "it is Dong Jue!" "Dong Jue, ha ha, sure!" Zhouhao laughed: "at first, you didn''t catch Laozi in taixuanzong, and then left in a gray way?" "By the way, aren''t you seven stupid, why are you left with four people now?" He also looked at each other with a sneer. Chapter 727 When he said these sarcastic remarks to his opponent, Zhou Hao whispered to his friends, Daqingzi and ergouzi: "we will try our best to protect those girls. By the way, you must join hands and not be separated and left alone." After hearing this, Daqingzi and ergouzi nodded solemnly and said, "brother Hao, don''t worry, we will do it!" Then, Zhou Hao whispered to the purple leaf beside him: "purple leaf, the target of four evil spirits is me. I will lead them away in a moment. You can take fangfen and they will go quickly!" "Little master, this..." purple leaf frowned, just wanted to refute, but was interrupted by Zhou Hao. "Listen to me!" Zhou Hao said firmly Purple leaf sighed, but did not nod, nor did he verbally agree to Zhou Hao''s request. But Zhou Hao didn''t look at ziye either, so he thought ziye nodded and agreed. After hearing Zhou haogang''s ridicule, Dong Jue sneered and said, "hum, it seems that the young leader is still so sharp and sharp!" A man came out of his side, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "what else can our young leader have besides his sharp teeth and sharp mouth?" As soon as he said this, the rest of the people laughed at him. "Ha ha! That''s it "Who doesn''t know that the young leader of our youth education is a waste!" "When I was in taixuanzong last time, he didn''t rely on a group of people to protect him. Otherwise, he would have died!" ... Sisha laughed, as if confident that Zhou Hao could be captured alive this time. They all know that Zhou Hao''s strength is not high, and Fang Fen''s female disciples are still very weak. This makes them more confident that they are just mobs, compared with them, cabbage waiting to be harvested. Dong Jue looked at Zhou Hao with ridicule on his face, spread out his hands, and said contemptuously, "young leader, you have no ability. You are a waste. This is universally acknowledged." He said, laughing out loud. Zhou Hao also smiles, a calm smile hanging on his face. He can still laugh, but big Qingzi and ER Gouzi are already angry for him. They seem to be ready to rush out at any time and kill each other forever! "Brother Hao, Ben Wang, go out and teach them a lesson for you Two dogs gnashing teeth, hissing. For the past three months, he has been staying with Zhou Hao and ziye. He has unconsciously understood what people say, so when the four evil spirits are mocking Zhou Hao, they can understand what the other side is saying. Zhou Hao glared at Er Gouzi and said, "teach me a fart! Don''t be rash, just do what I said Er Gouzi was angry and glared, but he didn''t dare to rush out here with Zhou Hao''s words. I can only hold my breath in my heart. Hearing this, how could Zhou Hao not be anxious to set fire to the fire, but now the situation of the enemy''s strong and our weak is clearly in front of us. If there is a slight difference, there is the possibility of losing his life! Therefore, the current situation, careless! "Young master, do you want to take the initiative to follow us, or do you want us to invite you to leave?" Dong Jue said coldly. His meaning is clear, if Zhou Hao does not take the initiative to go with them, then welcome, will be force! Zhou Hao chuckled and patted his sleeve. He was very relaxed and said, "how do you want to go Chapter 728 "Of course, we hope that the little master can take the initiative to go with us!" Dong Jue said. Zhou Hao sneered. He side head with purple leaf they whispered: "you are ready, run!" "Well..." purple leaf they nodded, understanding. Zhou Hao is going to carry out the plan... he looked around the four evil spirits blocking in front of and behind the canyon, and then he had a plan in mind. He looked at Dong Jue and said, "hum, if you want to take Laozi, you can go with me." With that, the voice fell, and the man had risen up in the air, controlling a gust of wind, and withdrawing from the road when he came back. When Dong Jue Sisha saw Zhou Hao''s action, his expression was immediately shocked. Dong Jue judged that the strength of the other side was not the same as before from Zhou Hao''s Kung Fu of stepping on the limelight, even compared with his own! So he yelled with the other three Jue: "Lao Li Lao Duan, you deal with these, Lao Mie, follow me, chase that boy!" Three evil spirits answer, a person flies up with him, chase after Zhou Hao! As soon as they left, the purple leaf side has moved on. However, they did not escape as planned, but fought against the remaining double evils! "Big green son, you take Fang Fen and they go, I will deal with these two people!" Cried the purple leaf. Big green son double knife in hand, said: "joke, these two people seem to be badly beaten, or give me to deal with them!" "And us!" Fang Fen and their swords were in their hands and they yelled. On Zhou Hao''s side, while flying at a high speed, he also looked at the system panel and made plans - "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of spirit state talents: double power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), poison 1 / 10 (+), regenerating 200 / 1000 (+ £©, 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively In the first part of Jue, the first grade of ground level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 1000 (+), the first level of taixuan Qinggang sword technique is 1 / 10 (+), the first level of taixuan Chengfeng sword technique is 1 / 10 (+), the first grade of huangjie is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 1000 (+), and the map of eight array secret techniques is Xuan Level eight level 1 / 100 (+), level one level 1 / 1000 (+) props: second level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade of heaven level "mountain and River land map volume 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie level one class chopping heaven blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 60822 experience value: 3403 / 10000 storage Space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "60000 evolution points, it''s time to save... ... Chapter 729 More than 60000 points of evolution are enough to make Zhou Hao more abnormal. "Harvest talent is the level of the earth level, um... Can be strengthened to the sky level!" Zhou Hao thought a move, then in the brain consumed 10000 evolution points, the "harvest" talent to strengthen to the level of heaven! The "harvest" talent can make his knife cut faster, and can harvest the life of prey in extreme time. After the "harvest" talent is strengthened, his knife angle will become extremely tricky, and his aggressiveness will be improved to a higher level! After the "harvest" talent was strengthened, Zhou Hao obviously felt that his hands became more flexible, and later he felt an urge to use them! "Cool!" "There are still 50000 evolution points, which is enough for me to squander!" Zhou Hao murmured to himself, and after scanning the system panel again, his eyes fell on the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" of the first grade of the earth level. "This" Tai Hao Dao Jing "is only of the first rank, but its power is very abnormal. If it is strengthened to the level of God level, it will be much easier to deal with Dong Jue and those two guys!" Thinking about it, my mind moved and consumed 20000 evolution points, which strengthened the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" from the earth level level to the God level level! As soon as the book "Tai Hao Dao Jing" was strengthened to the level of God level, Zhou Hao felt that his understanding of the sword technique had gone up more than one level! This is a flying leap! "Cool!" He couldn''t help but have a good breath again! But at this time, the rear suddenly attacked a black spirit! The black spirit was very fierce. It was like a sharp blade with a sharp breath! Zhou Hao just focused on the operating system panel. He didn''t pay attention to the people who were catching up with him, so he didn''t prevent him. He didn''t expect that the people who came after him would suddenly release such a black spirit. However, thanks to Zhou Hao''s quick reaction and just strengthened his talent of "harvesting", his reaction became more rapid. When he turned around, he avoided the evil spirit and cut out two knives in his eyes. Hiss!! What he used was the Dao meaning of "Tai Hao Dao Jing", which had just been strengthened to the level of God level. The power of the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" of the divine level is really extraordinary. If it is cut out with one knife, it is like burning the air in the air, and burning the air to boiling level instantly! Zhou Hao even felt the air around him twisted, agitated and boiling. As soon as Fang met the black spirit, he immediately chopped the black spirit into pieces, and the next moment he scattered it in the air. However, Zhou Hao''s intention to cut the sword did not stop like this. After cutting through the black evil spirit, the two swords, with a ferocious force, continued to chop Dong jue''er Sha, who was chasing after him. "Lao Jue, the meaning of the knife is not simple!" Miesha and Dong Jue cried. Dong Jue gazed at the two attacking swords and felt the strong and powerful awe inspiring momentum. He even felt that he was suppressed by that momentum. Before the sword idea was cut, he called out to miesha: "stay away!" The knife came quickly, which was unexpected to them. Dong Jue thought that Zhou Hao became stronger, but he didn''t expect that the other side would become so strong! He and miesha quickly flashed to three miles away before they were killed. Chapter 730 Yes, three miles away. The two Dao Qi cut through Dong Jue''s double evils. Even though they were three miles away from Zhou Hao''s sword idea, they could still feel the terrifying power of those two swords. Whew! Boom!! ... the two swords swept over the Shuangsha and stood on a mountain far behind them, and they suddenly cut the whole mountain! After the explosion, the mountain became a flat ruin... "is it so strong?" "..." Dong Jue and miesha Qi were stunned. Dong Jue murmured to himself, "it seems that Lao Tzu despises him, but he is not a waste..." after that, they continued to catch up with Zhou Hao, but this time, they only dare to follow, maintain a certain distance, and dare not rashly approach. "I''ll go. Is it so fierce?" Zhou Hao was surprised and said to himself. He himself can''t believe that the power of "Tai Hao Dao Jing", which has been strengthened to the level of God level, is so powerful! This is really scary! In other words, Tai Hao Dao Jing was originally the level of the earth level, but Zhou haogang directly strengthened it to the divine level, which naturally far exceeded the level of the earth level. Moreover, the skills that enter the divine level have already belonged to the realm of supernatural powers. With every move, the supernatural powers burst out, cut all things, shake mountains and rivers, and move heaven and earth! "Niu Bi!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but shout, feeling happy. Then he continued to wrestle with the system, consuming the remaining points of evolution and strengthening other skills and talents. ... in the gorge, purple leaves have already fought with Shuangsha who stayed in the canyon. The two evil spirits left in the canyon are Li Sha and Duan Sha. Compared with Dong Jue and miesha, the strength of these two Shas is not very high. Duansha is the cultivation of the spirit state, and the Lisha is the end of the spirit state. After fighting with them, ziye immediately found out the details of each other, so he dealt with duansha, who had a strong cultivation. The Lisha was handed over to Daqingzi and ergouzi. "I''ll deal with this, and you''ll deal with the other one together!" She cried. They had to order and shout, "no problem!" Said, immediately one after another to encircle to leave Sha. Seeing the other side''s action, the two evil spirits were a little flustered. They were really worried that these people had any plans to upset them. Therefore, Li Sha and Duan Sha echoed and wanted to be closely united and not to be separated from each other. However, they obviously underestimated the purple leaf gang. This is the way to deal with them. Duansha and Lisha were just about to approach, but duansha had already been cut off by purple leaves. "Where to go!" Cried the purple leaf. At the same time, a purple awn spits out from her sleeve movements, as if it is hidden for thousands of years, once Bilu general! Hiss! Zimang stabbed at the broken evil spirit. Duansha saw that the veiled woman shot a fierce purple light, which prevented him from meeting with Lisha. At the same time, he saw that Lisha was also intercepted by Da Qingzi''s group, so he was very anxious and irritable! "You son of a bitch!" He yelled at the purple leaf, and then turned back to avoid the purple light. At the same time, his arm in the air, that sleeve suddenly spit out a silver dazzling long gun! Chapter 731 Gun out like a dragon! Miso, miso!!! A burst of Jingge Zheng Ming, break Sha''s long spear really seems to become a small silver dragon, toward the direction of purple leaf severely pierced! Purple leaf heart a Lin, know that the other side can not be underestimated, immediately turned over to jump on the cliff, and then stirred the hands of crape myrtle soft sword, issued a confused sword flowers! There is sword light in the sword flower. The sword light is purple. It is mysterious and frightening. It makes people shiver. "You''re a bitch, you''ll die!" Duansha gun straight up, rushed up the cliff, yelled at the purple leaf, said bad words. Purple leaf wrung eyebrows, in the heart is very angry, glared at the man who said bad words, bah a scold way: "you this naughty, have the ability to come up, see old mother don''t teach you a hard meal, pick your skin!" When duansha hears the other party''s response, he shows his obscenity in his nature and yells with ziye: "Hey, lady Sao, I''ll let you see if I have seed!" "Come on, shoot me!" He made a loud noise. He jumped like a leopard and slipped on the cliff. The silver gun shot out and rushed to the purple leaf. Purple leaf is not afraid at all, the hand turns quickly, dancing out a string of sword flowers, covering the opponent. Under the cliff, in the canyon. Er Gouzi, who was besieging Lisha, heard the dialogue between killing ziye and duansha on the cliff. When he heard the pungent words of ziye, he could not help but tut. He took Daqingzi beside him and said, "Da Qingzi, do you see, ziye is really fierce. Her temper is no worse than that of a leopard in the mountains of beasts! ¡± Daqingzi was fighting hard when he was suddenly caught by the goods. He was very upset, so he said impatiently, "you guy, do you think people are very kind!" Say, push aside two dog son, continue to kill to leave Sha. "Er Gouzi, you''d better come and help He cried. Er Gouzi finally looked at the purple leaf. There was admiration and awe in his eyes. He could not help but Tut, and then answered to big Qingzi: "don''t worry, Ben Wang is coming!" Say, then twist up its fat body, fly up in the air, spit out a flame, kill to leave Sha. The cultivation of Lisha is still in the heaven spirit state, which is not as terrible as the spirit state. Although his strength is still far beyond the majority of them, but under the joint siege of Daqingzi and their, he was also hit for a while without the opportunity to fight back. After all, they killed all the way, and they often cooperated with each other to kill the enemy. In the past three months, they had experienced many battles, and they had already developed an amazing tacit understanding! They work together to bring about lethality and aggression, which is the tide of the general superposition of the increase, enough to deal with a lot more powerful than them. During the battle, they joined hands to deal with many of the strong men in the huoyun sect, and one or two of them were as strong as Lisha. So this time, they had some experience in dealing with Lisha, and they were very handy. On the cliff, the spear and the sword were repeatedly exploded, which made one side of the cliff like a honeycomb. The method of breaking evil spirit is also powerful, but still can''t get purple leaf quickly. From one location in the canyon, they quickly moved to another. "Lady Sao, you''re not dead yet!" Duansha yelled, and suddenly threw out the silver spear in his hand. The javelin generally flew towards the purple leaf. Chapter 732 Purple leaf waved a soft sword to block, and at the same time called: "I can''t die. Are you very angry?" Call it out and sneer. But when she waved her sword to block the silver gun thrown by her opponent, the opponent disappeared! She looked around, but only saw the silver gun that had been punctured in front of her, but she didn''t see the broken Sha! "Where to..." purple leaf frowned, nervous vigilance. The opponent''s silver bayonet came, with a sonorous force, spinning, to break through the purple leaf shelf out of a purple gas barrier. Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the gun tip rotates very fast. Staring at the purple gas barrier is like an electric drill. You need to drill through the purple gas barrier. After the purple leaf shelf out of the purple gas barrier, they distracted attention, mainly in looking for where the broken evil spirit went. We can''t just disappear like this. The opponent must be hiding somewhere. We should take advantage of her unexpected attack! However, looking around on all sides, you can''t see the shadow of duansha. "Haha ~" suddenly, a sinister cold laughter came. As soon as purple leaves heard this voice, her heart was immediately tight. "Break the evil spirit!" There was a thump in her heart, and she knew she was going to suffer. But even though the other side sneered, she still couldn''t find where he was hiding. In the sneer appears at the same time, purple leaf in front of the barrier, suddenly broken. Purple gas instantly Huan scattered, a silver shining gun tip, mercilessly pierced in. Behind the tip of the gun, two hands clung to the barrel. That is just the sudden disappearance of the broken Sha! Puff! The sound of the spear piercing into the flesh and blood came out. Purple leaf was shot in the shoulder! She stares at the broken Sha in front of her eyes and waves her sword. It turns out that this broken Sha has not disappeared at all. He is just integrated with his silver gun! Man gun in one! Ziye''s soft sword hits duansha''s spear, but he doesn''t open it. Instead, the body of the sword is soft. It looks like his soft sword can''t shake his opponent''s silver gun. When duansha saw this scene, he laughed and said to ziye: "ha ha, Sao, your sword is too soft to shoot off Laozi''s hard gun. Ha ha ha!" "You can tell me if I have any seed!" He roared ferociously, and then pushed the silver gun in his hand. He heard a puff. The silver gun pierced the purple leaf''s shoulder, straight into the cliff behind the purple leaf. This picture is equivalent to nailing purple leaves on the cliff. Purple leaf stuffy hum a, in the eye is murderous, stare at the opponent, but sneer to say: "hey hey, I want you to have no seed!" With that, the crape myrtle soft sword in her hand suddenly looked like a whip. It wound her opponent''s silver spear at a very fast speed, and the tip of the sword went down to the offspring of the other party! In fact, the crape myrtle soft sword is more like a purple snake. It moves to the opponent''s present at the speed of lightning, and then cuts with the trend - hiss! Zizi ~ ... Br > "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Broken Sha suddenly screamed, the sound resounded through the canyon, extremely tragic! The things he inherited from his descendants are gone... "ah, ah, ah Now he is really the same as his title, no son and no son. In the canyon, er Gouzi, after hearing the scream of duansha, took Daqingzi and said, "big Qingzi, listen, is that something that people can do? How miserable the Terran beast is Chapter 733 Big Qingzi was interrupted by the goods when he was fighting soundly. He said with an angry expression on his face: "what''s the tragedy? It''s tragic to be bereaved of children and grandchildren!" What he said was totally out of breath, but he was right. Two dogs tut tut way: "that person cries so miserably, perhaps also is really by the purple leaf to die son Jue grandson...!" Say, still put out a cover action. Big green son snorted coldly and said, "yes, yes, what do you say? Can you stop interrupting me?" "Hey, no one talks, boring..." Er Gouzi grinned. Big green son rolled his eyes and cried, "big brother, this is a deadly fight! Can you respect your opponent? " "Hey, hey..." Er Gouzi laughed shamelessly and said, "OK, OK, respect your opponent. Hey, hey..." their opponent, Li Sha. At this time, when he heard his brother duansha''s scream, he thought that duansha couldn''t defeat ziye. So he was very angry. He waved his sword in his hand and gave out the most powerful spiritual power in his body. He yelled: "get out of here!" In the roar, he regardless of his opponent''s attack, resolutely swept out a strong sword awn, chopped at the big green son and his gang. "Get out of the way!" Big green son cried out. This Dao mang came suddenly. It''s like breaking the boat! When they heard big Qingzi''s cry, ergouzi and Fang fenzi fled quickly. However, Fang Fen and Fang Fen were not strong enough to react and hide in time. So they were swept by the sword and fell on the cliff of the canyon. When they landed, they vomited a big mouthful of blood. "Fennel!" Big green son cries out, immediately goes to Fang fennel side. The second dog son is the rear of the hall to block the angry Li Sha. However, Li Sha didn''t continue to pursue Daqingzi, but moved away and went towards duansha. He had heard the scream of duansha, and thought that something had happened to the other party, and then he went on a rampage. When he broke up Daqingzi, he rushed to duansha to help. Fang Fen, who was seriously injured, urged Da Qingzi and said, "I''m ok. Go and stop him. Don''t let him join up with another one. Master ziye is still there alone." Big green son nodded, holding a pair of knives, called: "two dogs son!" Er Gouzi heard the call, his body shook and ran to big Qingzi. Big Qingzi turns and sits on ER Gouzi. Two dog son with extremely fast speed, catch up with from Sha! "Where to run!" They ran away and yelled. Two dogs opened his mouth is a fire, blocking each other''s way, but also threw out Canggu array stone. "Come to me!" It cried. The Lisha was suddenly blocked by the fire, and then he heard a cry from the rear. When he looked back, he happened to see a strange stone like a brick thrown by Er Gouzi. He waved a big knife and was about to knock down the stone. At the same time, he said, "you want to die, don''t you?" But when he hit the Canggu stone with a knife, in a blink of an eye, he found that the things around him and the world had changed! He was suddenly deep in the boundless world! "This is... Odd array!" Li Sha said to himself. He had some insight, and immediately knew where he was. ....... Chapter 734 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of spirit state talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), level yellow level fire level 1 / 1000 (+) Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively The first level of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade is 1 / 1000 (+), the second grade is 1 / 1000 (+), the eighth grade is 1 / 100 (+), the second item is Xianjie level The evolution point is 17422 experience value: 3403 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) Zhou Hao also strengthened his "Agility" and "mine control" talents, consuming more than 10000 evolution points. Both are very effective in real combat. "Agility" talent with "harvest" talent, this is simply terrible! When harvesting the enemy''s life, whether it is speed or aggressiveness, it has reached a fantastic level! Zhou Hao intends to use the talent of "controlling thunder" with Jidao jiulei boxing. The Jidao jiulei boxing of Shenjie level, with the "thunder control" talent of Shangdi class, has to produce the effect of adding wings to the fire! "I don''t believe it. You can''t be killed in this way!" Said Zhou Hao, biting his teeth. With that, he saw that there were more than 10000 evolution points in the system panel, which could not be wasted, so he blessed the "hard armor" talent. Heaven level "hard armor" talent, after 10, 000 evolution points, immediately become God level hard armor! This "hard armor" talent level promotion, Zhou Hao''s body immediately burst out a layer of golden streamer to show extraordinary meaning! "Well, Niubi!" He said. He has already felt the power of this "hard armor" talent. As he said, it''s just like a bull''s-eye! He is afraid of death, afraid of being killed by Dong Jue, so for the sake of safety, he strengthened his "hard armor" talent to a abnormal level. But in fact, his cultivation of the spirit state and the "hard armor" talent of this divine level can say that no one can easily hurt him within the scope of the spirit state. Chapter 735 Or because he was afraid of making mistakes and died accidentally, so Zhou Hao is heading for the direction of the mountains of beasts. He planned to take Dong Jue Shuangsha into the fierce beast mountain forest. Once he entered the fierce beast mountain forest, it would be all ferocious beasts. At that time, the situation was very beneficial to Zhou Hao. After all, he is the aborigine of the beast mountain forest! But Dong Jue Shuangsha is still unknown. On the one hand, they did not know that Zhou Hao fled to Wanshou mountain forest; on the other hand, they did not know why Zhou Hao fled to Wanshou mountain forest. Soon, the beast mountain forest arrived. Dong Jue and miesha knew something about the forest of beasts. As soon as they got close to the forest, they noticed something wrong. Miesha said to Dong Jue, "Lao Jue, isn''t this the forbidden area of the human race in southern Xinjiang?" "This is the mountain forest of beasts, and this boy has brought us to the most ferocious mountain forest in this mountain forest, fierce beast mountain forest!" Dong Jue said solemnly. "Fierce beast mountain forest..." "it is said that the fierce beasts in the fierce beast mountain forest include the fierce beasts of the divine rank, and even the fierce beasts of the immortal level... They are all fierce beasts that eat human beings... murmured miesha. Both of them were afraid. After all, the injured and defeated evil spirits in the seven evil spirits were evaporated in this ghost place. At this time, Dong Jue called out to Zhou Hao, "young leader, it''s not a matter for you to keep running like this!" Zhou Hao turned back and cried scornfully, "I run away from Laozi. You chase you. What a devil are you talking about!" Dong Jue sneered and said, "young master, you probably don''t know where this is?" Zhou Hao looked at the fierce beast mountain forest under him, and thought to himself, can you two foreigners know more about this place than Laozi, the aborigine in the wild animal mountain forest? I think so, but Zhou Hao didn''t plan to show his identity with them, so he sneered at each other and said, "I don''t care where this is, but this must be your burial place!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Dong Jue laughed and said, "young leader, let me tell you, this is the fierce beast mountain forest, which is the forbidden area of the human race." "Hum, to escape here is to seek your own death!" "Ha ha, this is really funny!" He and miesha laughed, as if laughing at the biggest fool in the world. In their eyes, Zhou Hao, who broke into the forest of fierce beasts, was really seeking his own death. The level of the fierce beasts in the fierce beast mountain forest is extremely fierce and terrible. There are many fierce beasts in the divine level and even the immortal level! If you encounter this abnormal level of fierce beast, then Dong Jue, even if it is the cultivation of the spirit state, it must be a life hanging line! However, Zhou Hao is not easy to say. Zhou Hao has just strengthened himself to a abnormal level. His body''s defensive power is far beyond the scope of the divine realm. Even he can resist the attack of the immortal level, he doesn''t talk about it any more. But Dong Jue Shuangsha didn''t know that Zhou Hao, whom they were chasing, actually strengthened his body to a level that they couldn''t reach in this short period of time! "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing what Dong Jue said, Zhou Hao also laughed, and then sneered at him: "do you want to die? Yes, that''s right. Laozi is trying to find your way to death!" As he spoke, he showed an extremely sarcastic smile to the other party Chapter 736 "Little master, did you not think about it when you said that? Did you think it over?" Dong Jue looked around and sneered insidiously: "this place is really a good place to kill people..." With that, he stares at Zhou Hao insidiously, and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities. At this time, Zhou Hao has stopped to confront them in the air. Between the eyes of both sides, it seems that thousands of sparks are bursting out! Zhou Hao sneered at Dong Jue and miesha and said, "you''re right. It''s a good place to kill people." With that, he had a strange smile on his face, and then his body suddenly fell down, like a bead curtain suddenly broken, and suddenly fell to the ground. Whoa! He is completely weightless, just like jumping off a cliff. When he fell, he still faced up and faced Dong Jue Shuangsha. When he fell, he also pointed out a middle finger to Dong Jue and miesha. Dong Jue and miesha didn''t know what Zhou Hao''s gesture meant, but when he saw him suddenly falling down under the fierce beast mountain forest, they couldn''t help but feel anxious. Miesha said: "old Jue, how to do, chase not chase!" Dong Jue ponders, looking down at the fierce beast mountain forest below, and Zhou Hao, who is rapidly falling down. In the forest of the fierce beast, there was a constant roar of the fierce beast. This sound of animal roar, powerful and ferocious, sounds very frightening, people can''t help but weigh up their own ability. If you don''t have the ability to go down, the fierce beast in the fierce beast mountain forest can''t "Old Jue?" Miesha asked again. At the end of his meditation, Dong Jue closed his brow and said, "go, chase!" Finish saying, two people rush to chase down. Two people''s speed is also extremely fast, the rapid sky thunder falls! But by this time, Zhou Hao had already plunged into the dense forest. When Dong Jue and Dong Jue fell on the ground through the dense woods, they could not see Zhou Hao''s figure. "Where are the people?" The two men looked around warily, looking through trees to find Zhou Hao''s figure. However, they nervously searched for a long time, but still did not see Zhou Hao''s figure. "Lao Jue, do you think he set a trap here, so that we are attracted here?" Miesha said cautiously with Dong Jue. Dong Jue looked around for a week, shook his head and said, "not everyone in this place has the ability to come in, let alone set a trap here. Besides, does he have this ability?" "Don''t say, Lao Jue. I think that boy is not the same as he used to be. We can''t be careless!" Killing solemnly said. "Well, he''s a total waste!" Dong Jue snorted coldly and said, "waste is always waste. If it wasn''t for him, our youth church would be reduced to such a field?" With that, he got angry and continued to cry, "how can we be reduced to being bullied by a little huoyunzong!" After hearing his words, miesha was filled with anger, and said reluctantly, "it''s all this rubbish little cult leader that has made our youth education fall apart and make our youth education from the first in the big Luo to become the big Luo people''s deceiving!" "It''s really irritating!" ¡­¡­ they make complaints about Tucao and make complaints about it. Around them, there were bursts of animal roar, shaking the mountains and forests, which naturally gave rise to a sense of uneasiness. Chapter 737 "Lao Jue, the aura here is really strong enough!" Miesha muttered. Dong Jue felt some aura around him, and then said, "I''ve heard that the aura in the fierce beast mountain forest is very strong. It''s said that if any animal stays here for 81 days, it will become a spirit beast, even a powerful fierce beast!" "It can be seen that the aura in the fierce beast mountain forest is extraordinary!" After that, he took a deep breath of rich aura, and then sighed with great relief: "this aura is really his mother''s rich!" He also learned to take a deep breath of aura, as if he were smelling a very charming aroma. Then he said, "this aura is really rich, and it really deserves the reputation." "It''s not right!" Dong Jue''s brow tightened and his face suddenly changed. Miesha''s face also changed greatly. She felt a trace of something wrong. Then she whispered, "it''s something wrong. It''s... " it''s a fierce beast! " Dong Jue snatched the road. They were all nervous, looking around, listening to six, nervous waiting for the coming fierce beast. Although they don''t know what kind of fierce beast is coming, they can feel that the fierce beast coming is definitely not simple! And, it seems, there''s more than one. "Old Jue, we won''t..." miesha worried asked, but just half of the question was interrupted by Dong Jue. Dong Jue said, "no! No matter how fierce they are, they are just animals. Can''t we clean them up? " Miesha nodded and said, "what Lao Jue said is that they are just a group of animals. We can certainly clean them up easily." Dong Jue nodded. Just then, in the mountains near them, there was a whirling commotion and a heavy breath. Listening to the news, it is certainly not easy. The next moment, a roar suddenly came! Moo!! The roar is fierce, with a kind of deterrent courage! Shua Shua!! Dong Jue''s double evils drew out their own weapons. Dong Jue hands two black black black iron whip, black evil spirit around the iron whip, like a black dragon Teng fog general. The miesha is holding a pair of golden cymbals, which looks extraordinary. These two soldiers are both palm soldiers, and it seems that they can attack with both left and right hands. But the moment they took out their weapons, a figure appeared in the forest. Wait, man? When Dong Jue and miesha saw the figure, their eyes lit up and cried, "it''s the young leader!" "Chase! Don''t let him run away Dong Jue exclaimed. Two people suddenly fierce catch up, but in front of them is suddenly appeared a big tree trunk. A big tree that fell from the sky straight into the ground in front of them! "It''s not a tree!" Miesha exclaimed. He raised his head and looked up, his eyes wide open. Dong Jue looks up with him, but he doesn''t expect to be a giant spider!! A lift is as big as a hill supported by eight super long legs! Moreover, it is not only this fierce beast, but also these five or six fierce beasts around! "It''s a fierce beast!" Miesha immediately called out, eyes staring at the extraordinary big. He had never met a fierce beast like this. It can be said that we have never met such a fierce beast with pure wild nature. The ferocious beasts he met before had become other people''s mounts, and their wild nature had disappeared completely, and even had some cunning human nature of the human race. This is the result of the domestication of fierce beasts. Chapter 738 Those fierce beasts originally chased Zhou Hao, but when they passed through the forest, they noticed Dong Jue and miesha, so the attention of these fierce beasts turned to them. Roar!! Hiss! Hiss! Moo! Moo! Moo! ... the fierce beast roared and appeared suddenly, and a wild killing intention rushed to both of them. All kinds of whips and cymbals were smashed by Dong Lin, which made the whole world overturn! Among the five or six fierce beasts, there were spiders, some looked like cattle, but they had crocodile like skin on their bodies, which were hard to hurt by swords! Some of them look like tigers, but they have ox horns, and tiger teeth are like two hanging swords! "You cover me, I''ll go after the boy!" Dong Jue exclaimed. Call, the foot of the force, the whole person as a strong arrow shot! Whoosh! In the position where he stood just now, there were only a few shadows left. A fierce beast like a cow appears when he rushes forward and swipes its tail like an iron whip and sweeps at him fiercely! "You beast, don''t you know that I''m a master of whip playing?" Dong Juesha called. He didn''t mean to avoid the tail of the giant ox and fierce beast. Instead, he held up his double whip and swept it in the air. He wanted to be hard with the other side''s iron whip! Moo! Giant cattle fierce beast moo, iron tail swept, with Dong Jue''s evil spirit black whip hard hit together. Bang! When the two sides collide, they start to make a sound like a dry thunder, as if there was a thunder just now. At the time of the collision, the black spirit of Dong Jue''s double whip was suddenly magnified, and the momentum rose in an instant, as if the vast sea had aroused waves! After being swept by the iron tail of the giant ox, the whip trembled violently at the moment, but it soon recovered. Dong Jue holds the double whip, still stands in place, does not have a thing please. It seems that his strength is really strong. But that giant cow fierce beast, at this time is silk clip tail, still show a pair of painful expression, looking at let a person feel really painful. Its iron tail, after being tied up by Dong Jue''s double whip, is more powerless and cannot move. "Beast, now you know how powerful I am Dong Jue exclaimed coldly. Once again, the giant cow and fierce beast mooed. This time, in addition to a fierce force, it was accompanied by a desolation. It was the anguish it felt. Moo at the same time, giant cattle fierce beast toward Dong Jue rushed past! This time, it hit the Terran with two big sharp horns on its head. Dong Jue is still not in a hurry, holding a pair of whip, waiting for the monster to come, and then ready to smash the animal''s head with the double whip. "Come on, let me see what you have He murmured in a low voice, and his murderous eyes were staring at the fierce beast. However, before the fierce beast with its horn arched, it suddenly fell from the sky above Dong Jue''s head, and a spider''s leg like a tree came down. Poof! What a crisp sound. I saw that big spider leg, which was thick and dry and long, actually put Dong Jue''s whole person into the deep soil directly! Moo! Moo! At this time, the giant ox fierce beast also rushed over, but he didn''t see that Dong Jue had been thrust into the deep soil by the spider legs, so he bumped into the big spider''s leg. Chapter 739 Crack! A broken sound came. It''s the big spider''s leg that broke. It''s not just a fracture, but it''s broken. After the big spider''s leg was broken, a large spider lurched to its side and nearly collapsed because of its unstable center of gravity. When the spider stood still, he might have been very upset with the beast, and suddenly spit out a thick spider web to cover the other. This spider web is really huge. When the big spider spurted out, it was like a piece of sky falling down! However, the giant cow and fierce beast just hit too hard, and his head was buzzing, so he didn''t notice the big spider web that came down from the sky. Crack!! The thick and thick spider web finally fell on the beast, covering it on the spot, as if it had been buried by a heavy snow. Moo! Moo! The giant cow and fierce beast mooed, looking confused and angry. It''s really muddled. It''s still dizzy. When I''m not awake, it''s dark again. It''s covered by a giant spider web that comes down from the sky. It''s really a bad life. The spider had just finished spinning its silk, but its other leg was cut off again. This time, it was cut off with gold cymbals. It was crisp and neat! The golden cymbals in his hand are really sharp weapons. They can cut and cut, and they can also send out brilliant lights to attack and sound waves! Just like now, miesha is holding two golden cymbals of divine light and reciting incantations in his mouth, and then the golden cymbals suddenly shine, and then they are shining out! The two golden lights, like sharp blades, hit the big spider''s abdomen, and then directly penetrated into it. Then they shot out from its back and penetrated it completely! Then, miesha moves the gold cymbals in his hand, and the golden light that penetrates the spider''s body moves with it, forming a horizontal cutting form. Big spider, was cut into three pieces by these two golden lights on the spot! Puff!!! Zizizi!! ... golden light has a burning heat. When it cuts through the body of a large spider, it scalds the cut wound, making it a hemostatic seal. It even stops the plasma from spraying out of the wound. Bang bang! The big spider''s body fragment falls to the ground, startles bursts of loud noise, stirs up a burst of smoke and dust. "Old Jue!" It''s OK that Dong Shen wants to be killed by the spider. But at this time, other fierce animals came to pester him, forcing him to leave. After breaking free from the thick spider web, the beast shook its head and began to wake up. But at this time, in front of it, the broken leg of the spider suddenly trembled, as if to come out of the soil. Moo! Moo! The giant cow and beast mooed and screamed angrily, as if to smash the spider''s broken leg again, in order to avenge the spider''s Web sprayed by the big spider just now! Click, click, click... the hind legs of the fierce beast of the giant ox were scratching on the ground, ready to send out the most ferocious force! However, before it collided out, the broken leg of the spider suddenly vibrated violently, and then it was directly like being pulled out of the soil by an invisible big hand! Suo! Click! The broken leg, like a fountain, suddenly spurted out of the soil and rose straight from the ground. On the ground, a dark pit suddenly appeared. Under the pit, however, there is an evil intention to kill people Chapter 740 It was Dong Jue who released the killing intention that spread from the pit. At this time, the monster did not know that Dong Jue sent out the strange things under the pit. It was still burying its head and bumping into the hole, thinking that the spider''s legs were still there. Just as it was about to rush to the cave, a pair of big hands suddenly came out of the hole and seized the big horns of the beast. The giant ox beast with infinite force was caught by these big hands and stopped at the same place and could not rush out any more. Moo! Moo! ... giant cattle and fierce beasts moo wildly, clawing their hooves on the ground, scraping the soil under their feet everywhere! "Beast, die!" Dong Juesha said, with a hard hand, he directly broke the big horn of the beast! PA, PA!! Only two crisp sounds were heard, followed by two streams of blood gushing from the broken corner of the giant ox and fierce beast, puffing and dancing in the air like rain, which was particularly gorgeous. After the giant ox and fierce beast broke its horn, the sound of shrill scream was deafening! It looked up and glared at Dong Jue, but just staring at the opponent, he saw the opponent Huoran waving a pair of black steel whip, and his killing intention was surging! Moo!! The beast roared again, its last moo. Click! A sound even sharper than a broken corner came out, and then we saw that the head of the giant cattle and fierce beast was cracked, the red and white plants flowed out, and slowly fell to the ground, no sign of life. Dong Jue waved his whip, whizzed, and murmured: "animals are animals. Do you want to compare with human beings?" "Hum, I can''t help myself!" He snorted with contempt. However, now it''s just the death of the giant ox and the fierce beast, which is not a critical issue for the fierce beasts in the fierce beast mountain forest. Giant cattle and fierce animals are only a small fraction of the numerous fierce beasts in the forest of fierce beasts. Roar! The giant ox was killed, and other fierce beasts had already killed Dong Jue. It was a fierce beast with a lion''s head and a horse. It was burning with fire. It looked extraordinary. The fire lion, with a burst of anger, rushed over to cover the sky and block out the sun. It flew in the air like a cloud of fire. Seeing this, Dong Jue made a hasty response, whizzing his double whip, sweeping out a black whip shadow, the fire lion was not willing to be outdone. He spit out a ball of fire and rushed towards Dong Jue. The fireball will arrive in an instant, bang on the whip shadow, and immediately burst out a group of fire rain. The fire lion then came down, squatting down like a meteorite from the sky. Dong Jue looked up and saw a cloud of fire on his head! He once again waved his double whip and set up a vigorous Qi body guard to block the fire cloud falling from the sky. Bang!! A blast came out, and a wave of energy after the bombardment shook Dong Zili''s body and swung in all directions. When the energy wave hit the mountain forest, it destroyed the dense forest on the spot, and in the blink of an eye, it was flat. The surrounding fierce beast and miesha are also rocked by this energy wave. After the two sides collided, they separated one by one. The fire lion leaped to one side and stood still, panting for breath while staring at Dong Jue with a fierce light in his eyes. Dong Jue also breathed heavily, and his eyes were sharp. It seemed that he was not very relaxed. Chapter 741 Miesha was beating and jumping behind Dong Jue, standing with his back to his back. "Lao Jue, it seems that these fierce beasts can''t be killed completely!" He said to Dong Jue. Dong Jue sighed and said, "this is the territory of these animals. There are so many of them that we can''t kill them all." "What should I do? The little leader can''t catch up with him..." miesha asked. Dong Jue exhaled and said, "that boy must know the situation here. He came here on purpose because of us, and then made it convenient for him to escape!" Miesha frowned and said, "but how can he escape from the place full of fierce beasts?" "Hum, that boy can''t escape!" Dong Jiu said reluctantly. At this time, there was a loud voice: "I didn''t intend to escape, you two are difficult, can''t you guess!" "This is your burial place. I won''t escape!" The sound was very loud, like the ringing of a bell, which made people''s hearts tremble. "Lao Jue, the young master of religion!" Miesha called out. It sounds like Zhou Hao''s. Dong Jue sneered and murmured: "it seems that he is in the vicinity. Carefully search the situation nearby and don''t let him go!" Miesha responded, and immediately he saw a forest on his left that was shaking and turbulent, as if there were some big fierce beasts moving in that mountain forest. "Lao Jue, over there!" He pointed to the turbulent forest to remind Dong Jue. Dong Jue looked out and saw that the forest was in a violent turbulence. He thought it was not easy. Then, he saw a huge, black beast leaping out of the woods! The fierce beast looked strange, but it was very familiar. "Black ant!" Miesha Tuo cried out. Yes, he saw a big black ant. Dong despaired of the big black ant and exclaimed, "is there such a big ant?" He said this because he had heard about the big black ant, a fierce beast in the mountain range of ten thousand beasts. What''s more, the reason why he heard about the big black ants in the forest was that he knew when he investigated the wounded and defeated double evils who disappeared in the forest. Moreover, it is very likely that the wounded and defeated Shuangsha died in the hands of this big black ant! "Lao Jue, Shangsha and Baisha are not really killed by this beast..." Miesha Zheng Zheng Zheng said. Dong Jue was staring at the big black ant, and a flame was burning in his eyes. He said, "whether it is or not, let''s join hands and kill the beast first!" Finish saying that, directly and extinguish Sha together toward that big black ant to rush toward. The two hands and weapons, a pair of black whip, a pair of gold cymbals, all because of the spirit that they released and burst into light, looking very dazzling. It was Zhou Hao who came out of the woods. He had just been in the woods to observe the double evils for a long time. He watched them being beaten up by a group of fierce beasts, but he never saw any serious injuries to them. Instead, he killed a lot of fierce beasts! Originally, he wanted to wait for the fisherman''s profit, but he couldn''t wait for the fisherman''s profit to be collected. So he went on the stage himself and wanted to take the lives of the two evils in person. He showed the body shape of the big black ant, rushed out of the forest, and killed Xiang Dong Jue and miesha! Chapter 742 The two sides rushed to each other, but they didn''t kill each other so quickly. They were stopped by other ferocious animals in the middle of the rush. After all, it''s not just the three of them here. What''s more, those fierce beasts don''t recognize people. They don''t care who the other party is. If they look at the other party''s displeasure, they just rush up and do it! Just like the big spider and ox head, as long as they are not happy with each other, they will kill together. Those fierce beasts not only entangled Dong Jue and miesha, but also Zhou Hao was entangled by two or three fierce beasts. In their side, there are several fierce beasts also killed together, the scene is extremely bloody. These fierce beasts fight in the most primitive way, naturally bloody. In order to get closer to the big black ants, Dong Jue and miesha directly used all kinds of gorgeous attack magic to attack the fierce beasts that were pestering them. Among those fierce beasts, some of them were really destroyed by all kinds of light emitted by them, but there were also fierce beasts of equal rank. Their leather armor directly resisted the light from the double evil spirits, and then roared twice, and nothing happened. When Dong Jue and miesha looked at the situation, they were shocked. Because this can only prove that those fierce beasts that have not been killed by their light are at least the level of fierce beasts in the divine level! "Really the fierce beast of the divine rank!" Miesha cried. Dong Jue frowned and said, "how about the divine rank? Kill, fight!" Miesha nodded and rushed up with his teeth. Those fierce beasts who were only wounded were infuriated and made a fierce attack. They opened their teeth and flapped their claws to kill Shuangsha. Because of its low strength, miesha is also the most afraid. Just imagine, he was watching the fierce beast beside him being torn to pieces by those fierce beasts of the divine rank. Such a scene is really frightening. When he fought with the fierce beasts of the divine rank, he would think of the scenes in which those fierce beasts were torn to pieces, so he could not understand the picture that he was also torn to pieces by the fierce beasts of the divine rank. Thinking of this, he could not help but cheer up and feel cold in his heart. "Lao Mie, cheer up, don''t panic!" Dong Jue cried out. He just glanced at miesha a few times, then he could see the other party''s mind, so he quickly reminded miesha to keep up his spirits. Now the situation, if panic, that can really end. These fierce beasts are not simple. They are extremely powerful. If they are careless, they may be killed. However, Zhou Hao was able to kill with ease. He killed out of the woods, and those fierce beasts that pestered him were harvested by a pair of scythes, one by one! But when those fierce beasts attacked him, they were just like bean curd shaking hard stone, and they could not bear to die. Zhou Hao''s hard armor, which has just been strengthened, is hard to be hurt by gods and ghosts. For him, the attack of those fierce beasts that are not in the divine state is just like floating clouds. Even if the fierce beast of the divine rank came to attack, he was not afraid of it. After being attacked by the fierce beast of the divine rank, he still had no trace on his body. "Ha ha ha, this is the hard armor of the God level. It''s really powerful! Niubi Zhou Hao laughed. Laughing, he waved the scythe and harvested several fierce animals. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 8 ferocious beast, exp + 280, evolution point + 280! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a 9-level fierce beast, exp + 290, evolution point + 290! " ....... Chapter 743 Zhou Hao came all the way and killed one fierce beast after another. Most of them were below the heaven level. Because of their high toughness, it is difficult to kill them with one knife. And they have high intelligence. Once they are injured, they know that they are not Zhou Hao''s opponent, so they will not rush to attack each other. So Zhou Haoxian has not killed a fierce beast of the divine rank. Those fierce beasts of the divine rank hid behind the fierce beasts of the heaven and earth levels, and they surrounded Zhou Hao. Then they took the opportunity to sneak in and try to kill their opponents. However, Zhou Hao''s hard armor was so hard that they couldn''t leave any scars on him. Roar! Roar!! The fierce beast''s voice roared, which was really thrilling. Zhou Hao is still looking for a suitable target while killing these fierce animals. What he is looking for is a fierce beast of the divine rank. Only the fierce beasts of the divine rank are worth money. The experience value and evolution point are thousands, which is much better than killing those fierce beasts of heaven level. At this time, he saw a god level fierce beast hiding behind the fierce beast of heaven rank. It was a big bird, because it fell in the pile of fierce animals and was squeezed by a group of fierce animals, so it could not spread its wings. It was difficult to spread its wings and fly. However, its speed was really slow, which could not compare with those fierce animals living on the land. It''s because it''s slow, so it''s been watched by Zhou Hao. "Hey, you''re dead!" Zhou Hao murmured. He glared at the big bird and fierce beast, and then pretended to kill those fierce beasts at the heaven level. He didn''t want to frighten away the big bird and beast. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 8 ferocious beast, exp + 280, evolution point + 280! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a 9-level fierce beast, exp + 290, evolution point + 290! " ... after hunting several fierce beasts, Zhou Hao began to move in the direction of the big bird and beast, ready to kill the guy with one blow! The big bird and fierce beast didn''t realize that Zhou Hao had been staring at him. He continued to walk leisurely, closely following the fierce beasts of heaven and earth, waiting for a chance to attack Zhou Hao, just like other fierce beasts of God rank. They don''t know what they think, as if they just want to find the most powerful target to attack. Zhou Hao killed so many fierce beasts in a row, which obviously has become the target of their attention. Therefore, they surround Zhou Hao and cast their eyes to kill them from time to time. It is not easy for Dong Jue and miesha. They are surrounded by a group of fierce beasts, and there are several fierce beasts of the divine rank. However, they are not like Zhou Hao, who have the hard armor of God level and can ignore the attack of fierce beasts. If they get a paw from a fierce beast of the divine rank, they will die half of their lives! Because of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t let them die in the hands of fierce beasts. Dong Jue and miesha, he wants to finish with his own hands! At this time, Zhou Hao finally got the chance to kill the big bird and beast! Zhou Hao seized the opportunity and decided to kill the beast with a scythe when it was entangled by other beasts. All the fierce animals in the way were cut to death by him. People block killing, is the Buddha block kill Buddha! He killed the big bird and beast as fast as he could! Chapter 744 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a fierce beast of level 7, exp + 270, evolution point + 270! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a 9-level fierce beast, exp + 290, evolution point + 290! " After killing several fierce animals, Zhou Hao finally killed the big bird and beast. Just before he got close to the fierce beast, Zhou Hao made great efforts to wave his knife at the other side. Hiss! A sharp sword suddenly appeared, and suddenly cut to the big bird and beast. Ah! The big bird and the fierce beast make a cry that seems to be crow''s cry, which is extremely hard to hear, but it contains a frightening force. It wants to wave its wings to ward off the opponent''s knife awn, but it is because it is entangled by other fierce animals, so he can''t swing its wings. Ah!! It screamed again, and its mouth even sent out a kind of magic energy. It''s a awn, a awn that looks very frightening. Whew! Wumang flashed very quickly and ran into Zhou Hao''s knife. Hiss! The two beams of light collide with each other, and a string of sparks bursts out immediately, which is actually the picture after the knife awn and the dark awn are smashed at the same time. However, the awn of the big bird and fierce beast was broken, but Zhou Hao''s knife awn was not broken. Hiss! Zhou Hao sends out the sword awn, continues to cut to the opponent! In the blink of an eye, he beheaded the big bird and beast, but did not kill each other with a knife. Just as Zhou Hao''s knife awn was approaching, the big bird and fierce beast had a space to move at the same time, so they spread their wings at the critical moment, which was just blocking the deadly knife awn. However, although it blocked Zhou Hao''s blade, its wings were also cut off by the whole root. Yaya!!! Yaya!!! The big bird and beast broke their wings and cried out in pain. It uses the other wing to sweep out vigorously, and directly swings away the fierce beast around it. Whoa! A powerful force was blowing in the air, and the wild waves were surging in all directions. Those fierce animals that entangle it, dead, injured. After swinging away the evil beast, it stares at Zhou Hao and rushes to Zhou Hao immediately. Zhou Hao, however, has already cut a second knife. "Not dead yet!" He gave a loud, awe inspiring cry and surging sword! This Dao uses the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" which has just been strengthened to the divine level! Of course, the power of Taihao Dao Jing is not simple. Boom! After chopping out the sword, it quickly forms a huge wave, surging and rising, and has the potential to clap the shore! This momentum alone is enough to shake people''s hearts. Dong Jue and miesha in the distance were shocked when they saw the big black ant. Miesha was stunned and cried out: "it''s the intention of the sword! That big ant can make a knife He reminds Dong Jue around him. Dong Jue frowned and said nothing, but his expression already showed how shocked he was at this time. It was terrible. An ant, since it can send out a knife! "The inheritance of fox God!" All of a sudden. After hearing what he said, miesha was more shocked and asked in disbelief, "do you mean that the big ant has the inheritance of fox God?" Dong Jue nodded and murmured, "yes, the beast is likely to have been inherited by the fox God..." Miesha''s eyes were stunned and he murmured, "old hurt and old defeated. They have been searching for the fox God''s inheritance in this mountain for so long. They are actually on an ant..." He laughed bitterly. Chapter 745 Hiss! Puff!!! Zhou Hao''s knife awn, cut the big bird and beast, and quickly cut the other side into two. However, the system tone did not sound. "Not dead yet?" Zhou Hao looked at the big bird and beast lying on the ground, and then he waved the scythe again and continued to wave and chop under the big bird and beast! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ He cut several knives in succession. After the knife stopped, the body of the big bird and beast had become eight pieces. At this point, Zhou Hao did not give up. He also let out a big fire and burned the bodies of the big birds and beasts. "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ¡­¡­ The experience value and evolution points of the fierce beast in the divine rank are given most. 1200 experience points and evolution points, Zhou Hao makes a lot of money! However, when Zhou Hao was fighting against the big birds and fierce beasts, the other fierce beasts of the divine rank saw the opportunity, and they had already fried Zhou Hao to kill them together. Whoosh, whoosh!!! Whew! Hiss!! ¡­¡­ All kinds of sounds were mixed together, and the fierce beasts of heaven and earth levels around Zhou Hao had already heard the wind, making way for those fierce beasts of the divine rank. They are no match for the fierce beasts of the divine rank. When they smell danger, they disperse. Seeing the fierce beast approaching, Zhou HaoLing was full of preparation. "Come on, experience values, evolution points!" He said to himself, not as a fierce beast, but as an experience value and evolution point Dong Jue and miesha also paid attention to Zhou Hao''s situation. When they saw a group of God level fierce beasts besieging the big black ants, they could not help but be surprised and surprised. "It''s a fierce beast of the divine rank, besieging the big black ant!" Miesha Zheng Zheng Zheng said. After a round of fighting, he and Dong Jue both knew what the big black ant was going to do. "Lao Jue, is that black ant not simple? So many fierce beasts of God rank can''t kill him. We still want to deal with him, isn''t it a little..." Miesha murmured to Dong Jue. He was not as brave as Dong Jue, and he was more comprehensive. So when he saw that big black ant was so fierce, he worried that if he followed Dong Jue, he might die in the forest of beasts. So many fierce beasts of the divine order besieged the big black ant, but only now, they have not killed the big black ant, which is enough proof. If he and Dong Jue were to deal with the big black ant, they might have been abused by the big black ant. However, miesha has no choice. Dong Jue is like a magic Zheng, eyes firmly said: "no matter how, can''t let go of that big black ant!" "It must be the beast who killed the old wound and the old loser. We will avenge them!" He said it firmly. Miesha frowned, although not very willing, but still nodded, willing to follow Dong Jue to fight with the big black ant. He can only choose this way. Zhou Hao''s side, he started to go crazy, a pair of swaying scythes waved wildly, the blade awn wantonly poured out, and cut on those fierce beasts who besieged him. That''s a group of fierce animals with blood boiling. Their blood was sprayed like a rainstorm and fell on the ground, coloring the ground red. Here, it seems to have become a piece of blood soil. On the blood soil, there are several blood pools which are frightening... and Chapter 746 The fierce beasts of the divine rank are more resistant to attack than the Terrans. They have tough skin and flesh. Some fierce beasts even carry a layer of hard armor. It is hard to hurt ordinary swords. Even the weapons in Dong Jue''s and miesha''s hands can''t seriously injure the fierce beasts of the divine rank. However, Zhou Hao is different. His scythe is unusual, but he can''t finish the fierce beast of the divine rank with one knife. Although he could hurt the fierce beast and cut a big blood hole in the fierce beast, the fierce beast was very cunning. After being cut, he quickly dodged to one side and hid from Zhou Hao. Even though Zhou Hao''s Scythe has the effect of limiting the opponent''s self-healing ability, those fierce beasts flash to one side and slightly slow down for a while, and their wounds will heal quickly. When this fierce beast of divine rank dodges to one side, another fierce beast will immediately make up for it. In this way, these ferocious beasts of the divine rank are equivalent to waging a wheel battle against Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is not afraid of the other side''s wheel battle. He has "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" in his hand. While fighting, he constantly replenishes his aura, so that the consumed spiritual energy will not be exhausted, and he will replenish it all at once. The spiritual power will not be exhausted, even if it is surrounded by more fierce beasts, it will not be afraid at all! Zhou Hao''s Scythe swing speed did not decrease, but became faster and faster, seriously injuring those fierce beasts of the divine rank. These fierce beasts were beaten by him, there was no chance to slow down, so the body''s injuries did not get a good recovery. Zhou Hao is on the cheap. "Hey, you want to compete with Lao Tzu?" Zhou Hao murmured. He fixed his eyes on a fierce beast of the divine rank. He saw that the neck of the fierce beast had just been cut a shocking knife edge by him. The knife edge was bloody, deeply injured and healed slowly. Zhou Hao just needs to rush up and make up a knife, which will surely cut off the head of the fierce beast! Thinking of this, he immediately rushed out without hesitation and killed the fierce beast with serious neck injury. The fierce beast realized that something was wrong and began to howl. However, Zhou Hao''s Scythe has arrived, the awn of the blade is flashing, and the knife is frightening! Hiss! The sound of the knife broke out. The fierce beast failed to escape, and his head was chopped off by Zhou Hao and fell on the ground, rolling around. After cutting off the head of the fierce beast, Zhou Hao immediately put on the knife again. HISHI!!! The knife waved and the fierce beast was cut into eight pieces. "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ¡­¡­ The prompt sound of the system rings immediately, and another fierce beast of the divine rank is hunted and killed. Zhou Hao had just finished killing a fierce beast, and suddenly a golden light came from somewhere else. It was as cool as the sun! The next moment when the golden light came, there was another black spirit coming over, and a whew passed over Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao looked at the direction of the source of the golden light and black evil spirit, and saw that it was Dong Jue and miesha. They didn''t want to attack Zhou Hao from a long distance. Instead, they were fighting with several fierce beasts of the divine rank. When they killed them, the golden light and black evil spirit they sent out were very powerful. Therefore, those who missed the fierce beasts were shot in all directions. Some of them accidentally shot at Zhou Hao''s side. Chapter 747 Dong Jue''s side, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the grass and trees are ashes, and the sand and stone are flying! Unlike Zhou Hao, they have a hard armor, so they must protect themselves from being hurt by fierce animals. Once they are injured, it will be difficult to recover in a short time, and it will also drag them down. However, the more fierce Dong Jue and miesha fought, the more fierce the fierce beasts became. When the fierce beast blood boils up, the resilience and aggressiveness of the body will also be relatively high. At this time, Dong Jue and miesha became more difficult to deal with. "You can''t just die like this!" Zhou Hao said in a hurry. He then went to kill Dong Jue and miesha to kill them before they were killed by fierce animals. I saw his bad luck scythe, a strong wave ahead. Brush! He heard a sound like a falling waterfall. Then he saw an empty road in front of him! The fierce beasts who just blocked the road were all killed by one knife when they went out of the divine level. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 8 ferocious beast, exp + 280, evolution point + 280! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 9 ferocious beast, exp + 190, evolution point + 190! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a fierce beast of level 7, exp + 270, evolution point + 270! " ¡­¡­ A series of system sound, the ground was cut out of a deep hole Road, straight to Dong Jue and miesha there. Brush, brush! Brush, brush! Zhou Hao runs on the road that just came out of the Qing Dynasty and kills Dong Jue. At this time, Dong Jue and miesha had already killed two fierce beasts of the divine rank. They also injured several of them, and two of them were seriously injured. Zhou Hao arrived just in time to pick up his head. He then impolitely put out his hand and reaped the fierce beasts of God rank who were seriously injured. "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 1 fierce beast, exp + 1100, evolution point + 1100! " "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao easily harvested the two seriously injured beasts without any effort. But at this time, the other evil beasts of the divine rank released their deadly talent. Some of them open their mouths and spit out a group of shining light, like that round of small sun. There is also a very frightening smell from the body. The breath is intimidating, and even imprisons the air around the body. It makes people feel suffocating as soon as they get close to it! There are also, all over the body can send out bursts of whirlwind or flame, immediately burning the nearby mountains and forests into Purgatory. Within a hundred miles, it is already an inaccessible Inferno battlefield. After the fierce beast displayed its ability talent, its aggressiveness almost doubled. at this time, Dong Jue and miesha didn''t care about Zhou Hao, the big black ant. They were extremely difficult to deal with other fierce beasts, and could not find any space to deal with Zhou Hao. One of them waved double whip, threw out all kinds of black evil spirit, the other waved gold cymbals, and shot out all kinds of deadly golden light. They are surrounded by fierce animals and can''t move. Even though their golden light and murderous spirit are really fierce, they can''t kill the fierce beasts with one move, which still poses a great threat to them. Chapter 748 When miesha saw Zhou Hao, the big black ant, he immediately got flustered and cried to Dong Jue, "Lao Jue, the big ant is coming!" Dong Jue saw Zhou Hao''s big black ant, and then he called out, "good come, you cover me. I''ll kill the beast!" "What..." Miesha''s eyes glared, looked at the surrounding situation, only saw a group of God level fierce beasts, the heart can not help but thump. You let Laozi shield you from these fierce beasts of the divine rank alone? Isn''t it for me to die?! When miesha was still thinking about it, Dong Jue had already killed him first. Dong Jue, with his double whip in his hand, ran out to kill him. His body was like a ghost and his speed was extremely fast. He was flashing under the feet of a group of fierce animals. And miesha, like a duck being driven to the shelves, has no choice but to dance the golden cymbals to cover Dong Jue. Although he was reluctant, he still danced the golden cymbals to help Dong Jue hold down a fierce beast. With the cover of miesha, the speed of Dong Jue''s running is faster. In addition, he is small, and his body is like a mosquito under a huge beast, which is not very noticeable. But after a while, he ran to Zhou Hao. He waved his whip and pointed to Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "beast, you killed two brothers of Laozi. Today, you must die without a burial place!" He yelled and struck each other with two whips, and suddenly a burst of dark light came out. The dark light, like water waves, rushed to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao had already noticed Dong Jue at this time. He also saw the dark light from the other party. But he didn''t do it. It was he who had not yet made a move, but a fierce beast of the divine rank stood in front of him to block the mysterious light that Dong Jue sent out for him. Hiss!! The powerful and ferocious light hit the fierce beast, and immediately made a shocking wound. The wound spurts the blood like rain, sprinkles in the air one after another. Then, the fierce beast''s waist was broken! Click! A sharp sound came out, and the fierce beast''s body was broken in two. However, the fierce beast''s rank is very high, the vitality is really tenacious, even if the body is cut in two, it is still strong, not dead! Since he wasn''t dead, of course, he was the first to stare at the man who had beaten him into such a person -- Dong Jue. Facing the fierce beast''s eyes, Dong Jue felt that his soul would be taken out. However, Dong Jue is also the head of the seven evil spirits. How can he be frightened like this. He also glared at the fierce beast in front of him, and murmured, "I''m not afraid of you!" With that, he held up his double whip and waved thousands of whip shadows. Then he even formed a big net and flew to the fierce beast. Of course, the fierce beast won''t wait to die. It also spits out a red wind when it opens its mouth. The strong wind contains strong corrosivity. Just when it blows out, a piece of wood on the ground will be eroded and melted in the red wind, and finally turned into a pile of burnt ash! The red wind soon collided with Dong Jue''s net whip shadow. HISHI!!! A strange sound came. The red wind from the fierce beast entangled with Dong Jue''s net whip shadow, and then missed each other. The red wind continued to blow at Dong Jue, and Dong Jue''s whip shadow also rushed through the red wind and chopped at the fierce beast which had been broken in two. This is the rhythm of losing both sides! Chapter 749 "Wait!" "This beast can''t die in vain!" Zhou Hao shouts and rushes to the fierce beast. At the same time, he cuts out a blade, which blocks the whip shadow from the fierce beast. Shua! A sound spreads, Dong Jue''s net whip shadow is chopped by Zhou Hao. The fierce beast did not die in Dong Jue''s hands. However, he will die in Zhou Hao''s hands. After Zhou Hao cleaned up the net whip shadow, he immediately put out another knife and cut the body to death. After a while, the fierce beast was able to be divided into two parts. "Ding! See the host hunting a level 2 fierce beast, experience + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ¡­¡­ The system tone rings and 1200 arrives. This makes Zhou Hao very excited, but the accompanying system prompt sound makes him more excited. "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 6! " ¡­¡­ The prompt sound of this knife system really excited Zhou Hao. "Sure enough, it''s better to pick up the fierce beasts of the divine rank to upgrade quickly!" He muttered to himself. Then look at Dong Jue. He looks at the red wind without fear. He waves his double whip and blows up a ripple like energy to disperse the red wind. The red wind is from the ferocious beast of the divine rank. Obviously, its strength is not low. Although it was digested by the net whip shadow just now, it still has a strong energy. The red wind hit Dong Jue''s energy ripple, and it was still a big energy wave. After the red wind dispersed, Dong Jue was able to see Zhou Hao''s big black ant. Zhou Hao, however, has already rushed towards him with two scythes in his hands. He is very powerful! Dong Juesha said, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!" With that, the double whip waved, and the whip shadow sprang up, killing Zhou Hao. When he waved his double whip, the whip was more like ten thousand sharp arrows, pointing to Zhou Hao, and then wheezing out. Zhou Hao sneers, chooses to ignore the other side''s whip awn, and rushes towards the whip awn sent by the other party and approaches Dong Jue. HISHI!! HISHI!! ¡­¡­ Dong Jue''s whip light all hit Zhou Hao, but none of them can successfully penetrate his hard armor! Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "it seems that you are just like this guy. I overestimated you." Then he laughed grimly. Dong Jue saw the big black ant''s two big teeth shaking in Jie Jie. He even felt the irony of the other side from such a pair of big teeth. Dong was not willing to be outdone. He continued to swing his double whip, sweeping out a dark air, as if a huge column in the sky had landed and crushed Zhou Hao. Boom!! The shadow of the giant column whip fell and hit Zhou Hao. The attack range of giant pillar whip shadow is as long as three miles. This time, Zhou Hao used the spirit power to block the giant column whip shadow. Although his God level hard armor is very good, but for the sake of safety, still can''t be taken lightly, so used the spirit to block the opponent''s attack. This is also the minimum respect for the opponent Obviously, when he releases his spirit to block the attack, there is no suspense. Dong Jue''s giant pillar whip shadow still failed to seriously injure Zhou Hao. After hitting Zhou Hao, it disappeared. "This That''s possible He screamed in despair, and could not believe that his giant whip shadow was useless to the big black ants. "Hey, but this is very likely ~" Zhou Hao came to Dong Jue and said scornfully. ¡­¡­ Chapter 750 However, Zhou Hao''s cultivation and his abnormal skills and talents have made him invincible in the spirit state! Dong Jue''s attack is like scratching for him. Zhou Hao approached Dong Jue, looked at him in despair, and said, "you are right. Your other two brothers died in Laozi''s hands." As soon as his voice came out, Dong Jue was shocked and said in his heart, "how can this beast speak human words? And what about his voice So familiar? " "Little master...?!" He was surprised to think of Zhou Hao. But he''s not sure whether it''s Zhou Hao''s voice or not. He can''t? What he thought was right, but he didn''t believe it. After listening to the big black ant''s words, Dong Jue immediately became angry and glared at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "it''s really you! Sure enough, you killed the old wound and the old loser! " Zhou Hao said with a smile, "it''s up to you now." With that, he waved a scythe and chopped Dong Jue! Hiss! ¡­¡­ He used the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" at the level of God level. It was powerful enough! Two sharp scythes were cut out, and a big "X" was cut out. Dong Jue was cut into four pieces on the spot. Dong Jue''s eyes were staring straight to death. Staring at the big black ant Zhou Hao, the pupil is full of fear. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of eight heavy Terrans in the divine land, experience value + 1800, evolution point + 1800! " ¡­¡­ "It turns out that he is a monk with eight levels of spiritual state. It''s rare that he has achieved such a high level of cultivation!" Zhou Hao murmured. It''s no wonder that the youth cult was able to cross the realm of Dalao at that time. Now the huoyun sect is also the same, because there are several masters of the spirit state, so they can sweep the kingdom of Dara. But now, the situation of huoyunzong is not optimistic. Zhou Hao''s cultivation has reached an invincible level in the divine realm. A gang of bandits from huoyunzong are rivals there. "Dong Jue, these people are not huoyunzong, please come to kill me?" He murmured a guess. If huoyunzong really has something to do with Zhao Tu''s youth cult, then it is not difficult to explain that Dong Jue will come to intercept Zhou Hao and his party at this juncture. People who associate with huoyunzong are also looking for themselves, which shows that huoyunzong has something to do with Zhao Tu. Zhou Hao was thinking about it when a figure came up behind him. The man jumped directly on his back, then danced the gold cymbals, and a burst of golden light was shining. He even chopped Zhou Hao like a thousand sharp blades. And he was the destroyer with a pair of gold cymbals. Taking advantage of Zhou Hao''s inattention, he rushed from a distance, and then jumped to Zhou Hao''s back. Then he danced the golden cymbals and sent out thousands of golden mansions, intending to avenge Dong Jue! He didn''t expect that he was killing himself. Even Dong Jue, who is more powerful than him, has not been able to hurt Zhou Hao for half a point, let alone him? It seems that the seven evils are destined to die in Zhou Hao''s hands Zhou Hao laughs grimly. It''s terrible. He didn''t kill miesha immediately, but let the other party jump off his back for a while. After the other party fully understood that he was just a fat goose shaking the tree and despairing, he took his hand to end the opponent! Chapter 751 "You beast, kill my brother!" "I will kill you! I want to get rid of you "Die for me! Die to me ¡­¡­ It seems that she has been greatly stimulated and her spirit has already fallen into a state of disorder. As soon as he yelled, he hit the gold cymbals and sent out a series of sharp golden awns. The golden awns were extremely sharp and frightening. Those golden mansions were cut on Zhou Hao''s body and on his hard armor, but they were useless. Even if he attacks only one point, that is to say, only a little trace is drawn. However, Zhou Hao''s powerful "regeneration" talent can recover the trace in an instant. This frightening ability, no wonder miesha will fall into madness A normal person who finds that no matter how hard he tries to do things, he can''t get any results. That''s enough to make people crazy. When the miesha on his back was almost finished, Zhou Hao suddenly shook his body, and his hard armor suddenly burst into a layer of black light. It''s a wave of energy, and it''s powerful. Miesha couldn''t bear the black light energy, so he was shaken down by Zhou Hao. Bang! Bang! He rolled several times and finally fell to the ground. But just fell to the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood. It''s all to his anger "Beast, you beast!" "I will get rid of you and avenge my brother!" "Beast, give my brother my life back!" ¡­¡­ Miesha staggers to his feet, picks up the fallen cymbals, and shakes and knocks, while continuing to curse Zhou Hao, the big black ant. Zhou Hao turned around, looked at the seemingly pitiful miesha, and then asked, "are you miesha?" When miesha heard the animal''s voice, and the voice was still inexplicably familiar, miesha was shocked. He stopped his attack, held his head high and said to Zhou Hao, "yes, it''s your grandfather and me." Zhou Hao nodded and murmured, "well, you still look like a man." He felt that he was very righteous. When he was dealing with Dong Jue just now, it was the best chance for him to escape, but this guy didn''t choose to escape. In the end, he killed Zhou Hao and tried hard to avenge his dead brothers. This spirit of loyalty is really a man of the youth cult! It is worthy of being a bold man who followed Zhou zhantian to sweep the kingdom of daruo and sing wild horses! It is also worthy of Zhou zhantian''s powerful general in those years! "I''m a man, don''t you need to remind me!" Miesha howled, and then again to dance the gold cymbals with the big black ant fight. Zhou Hao said: "you are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you will die miserably." After hearing what Zhou Hao said, miesha suddenly looked up at the sky with a long smile and said in a loud voice, "a hero is not afraid to die standing up!" Zhou Hao stopped for a moment, but he was still very determined. He looked at miesha and said in a cold voice, "then I will let you die more happily." "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!" With a roar of miesha, the golden cymbals danced, and rushed to Zhou Hao, a great black ant hundreds and thousands of times bigger than him. Although he is not as big as Zhou Hao, his momentum is not weak at all. Zhou Hao looks at the Dasha who rushes over. Although he can''t bear it, he still chooses to make a move and give the other party a good time. This time, he also completely ended the seven evil spirits of the youth cult, which was frightening. ¡­¡­ Chapter 752 Hiss! Zhou Hao waved the scythe decisively. A blade came out blazing and killed the evil spirit. After miesha was cut by this knife, Jin Zhou Hao just said that he died happily. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a six fold Terran friar, experience + 1600, evolution point + 1600! " ¡­¡­ The prompt tone of the system also sounded decisively. "Hoo..." Zhou Hao breathed out a long breath. Somehow, he felt that he was over. I don''t know why. I feel that everything I met in the world of Dalao seems to be over "No, huoyunzong has not been destroyed!" Zhou Hao reminds himself. As soon as he reminded himself, a fierce beast came out of his side. The fierce beast ran into him, and his mouth was full of lightning. Crackle!! Zhou Hao was hit by lightning and thunder. As soon as the lightning struck Zhou Hao, it immediately wrapped him up and swallowed him up. Zhou Hao''s big black ant body shape, suddenly turned into a group of moving lightning. When he moves, it''s a bolt of lightning moving. Seeing Zhou Hao wrapped in lightning, the fierce beast stopped and waited for Zhou Hao to be scorched. When the animal hunted its prey, it was like this. A flash of lightning covered the moving prey, and soon the prey was scorched. But this time, it was wrong. Zhou Hao had the talent of "controlling thunder". How could he be afraid of thunder and lightning? After the lightning disappeared, Zhou Hao appeared. There''s not a single wound on my body. The fierce beast was stunned for a moment and stopped at the same place. "Hum..." Zhou Hao sneered. Laugh and wave the scythe! Hiss! The light of the knife flashed out, which was frightening. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 8 ferocious beast, exp + 280, evolution point + 280! " ¡­¡­ After killing this fierce beast, Zhou Hao immediately went to deal with other fierce animals. In the fierce beasts group, he specially seeks the fierce beasts of the divine rank to kill. "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 3 fierce beast of divine level, experience value + 1300, evolution point + 1300! " "Ding! Detected a murderer of level 2 of the host hunting God level, experience value + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ¡­¡­ After solving several fierce beasts, Zhou Hao suddenly had a good idea. "If you can take these fierce beasts to taixuan mountain, it will be much easier to deal with huoyunzong!" He was wondering if he could take these fierce animals to taixuan mountain. After all, taixuan mountain is the headquarters base of huoyunzong. There are a lot of people. Moreover, the forces of huoyunzong in taixuan mountain are all the people from the orthodox huoyun sect. The people inside are the strong ones in huoyun sect, which is much more powerful than those branches of huoyun sect outside. Zhou Hao thought that although he had gathered a lot of old youth sects, he was not as powerful as the fire cloud sect. Most of the remaining members of the old youth sect are not powerful. Those with strong power have been eradicated by the youth education led by Zhao Tu. This is why the remaining old members of the youth cult did not unite to deal with Zhao Tu, because their strength was really limited. Even if they united, they would not be able to fight against Zhao Tu''s forces. Moreover, they lacked a person like Zhou Hao, so they scattered around the country and hid Zhao Tu''s power in anonymity. This time, if Zhou Hao didn''t show up as the young leader, they would not have appeared so readily to respond to Zhou Hao''s call. Chapter 753 Although there are a large number of them, if their strength is not high, they will be sent to taixuan mountain. In front of strength, quantity is decoration. At least in front of the spiritual monks, quantity is the decoration. I have a deep understanding of this week. Just like when he killed all the way from Beihai to southern Xinjiang, there were thousands of huoyun sect disciples in the branch halls. But in front of the strength of his spirit state, those disciples were like mole ants, which could be ignored and killed with one thumb! That''s why he was able to sweep all the way from Beihai to southern Xinjiang. This is the case with the old youth department, which is not strong. If the strength is not strong, it will become cannon fodder in front of the strong. But these fierce beasts are not the same. These are all fierce beasts with the same rank around the heaven level. Their strength is absolutely just right. They are much stronger than the old youth sect. If these fierce beasts are put on the taixuan mountain and fight with the grandsons of huoyunzong, it will be wonderful. They will be able to clean up those grandsons! But, how to take these beasts away? "Tut..." Zhou Hao murmured. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of spirit state talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), heaven level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), ground level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), divine level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), heaven level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively props: Evolution point: 21122 experience value: 8603 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) He turned on the system to see if there was anything that could be used. I scanned it from the beginning to the end, and finally my sight fell on the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country in the seventh grade of Tianjie. Zhou Hao''s attention fell on the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. "By the way, you can pack these animals away with the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country!" His eyes lit up all the time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 754 Zhou Hao confirmed his own idea, but still very rusty, after all, had not tried before. He has never tried to collect such a large beast with the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, but before that, he used to collect little dragon girl. That was a success. However, XiaoLongNu was willing to enter the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and was not forced to enter. However, Zhou Hao wanted to collect these fierce animals, but they were reluctant to accept them. He did not know whether they could be well received after they were put into the picture. Since Zhou Hao owned the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, he knew its usage. He knows that if people or objects are collected from the map, the user''s strength must be strong enough to suppress the people and objects collected in the map. Otherwise, those people and objects collected in the map will fight back and will be able to rush out of the picture. "Try..." Zhou Hao exhaled and made a decision. However, he had to hunt and kill a fierce beast before using the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. When checking the system panel just now, he noticed that the experience value on the panel was already full again, and it was almost impossible to cut off the experience value of a fierce beast. Wang! In the middle of thinking about it, a fierce leopard headed beast suddenly rushed to his side, opened its mouth and roared wildly. It came suddenly. Zhou Hao was startled, dodged to one side, then looked at the fierce beast, and "Why does this beast look so like Two dogs? " He stopped, thought of the appearance of Er Gouzi, and then looked at the fierce beast in front of him. These two goods are really similar. What''s more, the fierce beast''s performance seems to be very similar to ER Gouzi After Zhou Hao was frightened by the fierce beast''s roar, he stopped attacking him. Instead, he stood aside and looked at Zhou Hao happily, as if he was proud of himself. "It''s really two dogs..." Zhou Hao muttered. At the thought of ergouzi, he immediately felt that the fierce beast, like ergouzi, had some kind feeling. And the barking is the same, just like a dog barking In addition, the fierce beast, like Er Gouzi, is not smoking very well Wang! The fierce beast roared again, and the roar was deafening. Zhou Hao shook his head and said to the fierce beast in animal language: "brother, you look like my brother!" The fierce beast raised his chin and said haughtily, "nonsense, Ben Wang is unique!" As soon as Zhou Hao listened to the goods, he became more direct and happy. Isn''t this ER Gouzi? Enlarged version of Er Gouzi! "Brother, you and my brother are carved in the same mold!" He looked at the fierce beast with laughter. On hearing this, the fierce beast got angry and said, "you little ant, you are nonsense! The mold that engraved Ben Wang will be discarded after it has been engraved! " "So Ben Wang is unique!" With that, he raised his face and became proud again. "You beast, you are so much like a second dog!" Zhou Hao sighed. The fierce beast sneered, and then said in a cruel voice, "ant, you are afraid of death, aren''t you? And then it''s like getting close to Ben Wang? " Zhou Hao laughed. As like as two peas, you speak like two dogs. You owe it very much. "What are you talking about?" The fierce beast glared at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "it seems that you want to be eaten by Ben Wang earlier, don''t you?" With that, he opened his mouth and showed his fangs. It was frightening! But suddenly, a slap was slapped at him -- PA! ¡­¡­ Chapter 755 The voice of the big mouth was very loud, and the fierce beast, which was very similar to the two dogs, was buzzing with the seeds of his brain, and he was blinded on the spot. He glared at Zhou Hao with his eyes open, but there was some hesitation in his eyes. He asked Zhou Hao, "did you hit Ben Wang just now?" As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, he was somewhat embarrassed to receive the scythe, and then said, "No The fierce beast covered his face and asked again, "did you really not hit Wang?" Zhou Hao looked at the fierce beast sincerely and said, "there is no such thing." "Really?" The fierce beast was more puzzled, covering his face and still hurting. At this point, he saw Zhou Hao''s Scythe hand rising slowly "What do you want to do?" it asked Zhou Hao suspiciously Zhou Hao forced a smile and said, "I want to kill you..." "What?" The fierce beast let out a cry and his eyes widened. It was the last sound, and then it stopped abruptly. "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 3 fierce beast of divine level, experience value + 1300, evolution point + 1300! " "Ding has detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 7!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the system prompts Zhou Hao to get excited again. "That sounds like a damn comfortable sound!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. Excited, he began to subdue the surrounding fierce animals. At this time, more and more fierce beasts have come here. They are naturally belligerent. When they see so many fierce beasts gathered here, of course, their blood is boiling and their nature is very fierce. They rush to rush here and they want to rub against each other and play a good role! Among them, in fact, there are not many fierce beasts left in the divine rank. Most of them are around the heaven level. After all, the ferocious beasts of the divine rank are not so numerous Zhou Hao didn''t want to collect more money. He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress him. He immediately displayed his human form. In his hand, he held the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and then unfolded in the air against the wind. Shua! A sharp voice came, and then I saw the scrolls fluttering in the air in the air, and the brush was rustling. The next moment, the picture suddenly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye it was overwhelming! The scroll is also emitting a burst of colorful light, which is a spectacle. The fierce beast, which was illuminated by the five colors of light, disappeared in place and appeared in the picture scroll. It''s amazing. When those fierce beasts were included in the first volume of the map of mountains, rivers and countries, because they were still fighting, the scroll shook violently. Moreover, Zhou Hao felt that some fierce beasts were about to rush out of the picture. So Zhou Hao quickly took back the scroll, held it in his hand, and used his spirit to suppress it. As soon as the spirit in his hand turned, the scroll in his hand was immediately stabilized. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath. He collected at least ten fierce beasts into the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and several of them were gods. As long as there are fierce beasts of the divine rank, this is enough. He did not dare to collect more fierce animals, for fear that there would be some accidents if he could not suppress them. After receiving a number of fierce beasts, Zhou Hao drove the wind away. Purple leaves, they are still entangled. He was riding a swift wind in mid air. On the way out from Wanshou mountain forest, there are occasionally some fierce animals that can fly. They stare at Zhou Hao and catch up with their prey. Unexpectedly, they become the prey of prey Chapter 756 When it comes to purple leaves, big green children and two dogs, they are here. The broken evil spirit that fights with purple leaf, after passing a while, quickly loses to the battle, is no longer the purple leaf opponent. Purple leaf found the opportunity, decisive hand, second killed the opponent. The broken brake is so closed by a sword. The big green boy and the second dog son have just taken away the Laisha with the array stone, and then they enter the stone together with the big green son to the Laisha. That is in the array stone, and the enemy is in the trap of the deep, and can only be arranged by the opponent. He can only let his opponent set it. The world in the stone is not his world. After two dogs enter the array, they can freely transfer the situation in the odd array. So he joined hands with the Great Green son, and in the strange array world of the array stone, he would be killed by the evil spirit. After they and ziye settled the break and separated from Shuangsha, they waited for zhouhao in the canyon. They don''t know where zhouhao went. After a while, the two dogs noticed a strange wind howling in the canyon, and then shouted, "Hao Ge is back!" We look at the canyon, but where do you see anyone? However, the next moment, there is a real figure, foot on a wind, and to take off! That''s zhouhao! The appearance of zhouhao has made everyone excited again. "Ho! Ho Two dogs and big green son waved and shouted, and signalled to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao fell down with a smile. "How are the two guys?" Asked the second dog. Zhouhao, who stands out, says, "dead." "Oh, Ben Wang said that Hao brother hands, how can you lose it!" "Two dogs laughed. It just speaks human language now. When it comes to human language, it is the same as when it speaks animal language. It''s a good idea. This is the two dogs, no, it is not a sleeping, it is not really its style. After hearing what he said, Zhou Hao just showed an awkward and polite smile. Ziye came to him and asked, "then we should go to taixuan mountain to deal with huoyun Zong, or wait for others to arrive, and then go to taixuan to deal with huoyun Zong together?" Zhouhao returned: "now, let''s go!" "If the rest of the people are not here, it''s the best, or I''m afraid I''ll hurt them by mistake," he said "Miscarriage?" Purple leaves are confused. Others are also confused. It was not planned that we all attacked taixuan mountain together to fight against the fire cloud clan. How has it changed now? Moreover, if we don''t wait for other people to join forces, we will go to taixuan mountain to fight with huoyun Zong. The winning rate is really low "Elder martial brother zhouhao, don''t wait for others to join us, then will we go to taixuan mountain?" Fang asked, worried. Everyone was looking at zhouhao in doubt and didn''t understand what new plans he had. Zhouhao smiled and said, "I just asked some powerful help to go to taixuan mountain to clean up the grandchildren of huoyunzong. These help are very powerful. It is enough to have them help to clean up the grandchildren!" We are more confused and can''t understand who zhouhao said of "helper"? Besides, what other people would like or dare to help them when they are in a position other than those in the old youth education department? "Ho, where are the helpers now?" "Why didn''t you see anyone?" The two dogs asked as they looked. Chapter 757 "They are not people." Zhou Hao said. What else can it be? The two dogs were about to ask again, but were interrupted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the lead to go out to the canyon and said, "when you get to taixuan mountain, you will know." Now of course, we can''t say it. If we don''t carefully spread it out, it''s not good for huoyunzong''s grandsons to be prepared. Now huoyunzong is really ready to deal with Zhou Hao, but not fierce beasts. Now Zhou Hao has more than ten fierce beasts with him. This is a surprise package for huoyunzong''s grandsons! When Zhou Hao goes to taixuan mountain and releases these fierce beasts, they will be really exciting. At this time in taixuan mountain, huoyunzong has started to prepare everything, waiting for Zhou Hao and their arrival, and then take a good revenge! Zhou and his followers killed all the branches of huoyunzong. Because of the chaos, the core forces of huoyunzong were not suitable to be mobilized to deal with Zhou Hao. They can only watch Zhou Hao destroy one after another huoyun clan branch hall. At present, we are in a turbulent world. In such an environment, whoever has the greatest power is the king. But similarly, who is powerful and who is targeted by the strength of the people and horses of all sides in the realm of Dalao is just thinking of being able to replace them. Therefore, huoyunzong is indeed a huge and powerful force in today''s Dalao realm, so it has become the object that many forces want to replace. The object is the opponent. This time, Zhou Hao and his group called to deal with huoyunzong. Then, in the troubled times of the daruo boundary, the people of all sides were excited. They hoped that Zhou Hao and his group would wipe out the forces of huoyunzong as soon as possible. They even helped Zhou Hao a lot in secret. One of the biggest help and the most effective help, or because of their covet for the fire cloud sect, and awed the fire cloud Zong altar. As long as huoyunzong dares to send people down to rescue their branch halls, then, when the general arena is empty, it is bound to attract those impetuous forces. They will certainly unite with other forces to attack huoyunzong, just as huoyunzong combined with other forces to fight against taixuanzong, and jointly exterminate this great force! The people of huoyun zongtan are so important that they prefer to see one branch after another not destroyed, rather than send someone to rescue them. As the old saying goes, the sub hall can be established after it is gone. If there is no general forum, it will be really gone! All the people in the general altar of huoyun sect are the core figures of huoyun sect. The strong, the disciples and even the gatekeepers are all the people of the huoyun sect who are serious, not like the branch hall. They are all temporary workers When Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao began to tie up with the taixuan mountain, the general altar of huoyunzong was ready to wipe out the comers in one fell swoop. They know that Zhou Hao''s strength must be a strong one in the divine realm, so they also make relative countermeasures. They also considered that Zhou Hao and they would come to a large group of people, so they were also prepared to kill as many as possible. However, there are always accidents. They never thought that Zhou Hao would bring them a group of extremely cruel beasts Chapter 758 "Who is the leader of huoyun sect?" On the way to taixuan mountain, Zhou Hao asked. In fact, he never asked this question all the way from Beihai to Nanjiang. Now he is preparing to go to taixuan mountain, and then he thinks about it and asks it. The one who knows the fire cloud family best is ziye. However, when Zhou Hao asked this question, ziye was also confused, shaking his head to show that he did not know. "You don''t know who is the leader of huoyun sect?" Zhou Hao doubts. Ziye shook his head again and said, "the Lord of huoyun sect has never shown his true face, nor has he ever shown his name to the outside, and no one has ever seen him. Therefore, no one knows who he is or who he is." "Did his men never see him?" Two dogs son asks. Purple leaf shakes his head, way: "is huoyun Zong''s disciple, also did not hear to have seen him." "Hey, who is this? I don''t even show my own people!" Make complaints about two dogs. He looked at Zhou Hao and began to flatter him again. He said, "it''s like our brother Hao. He dares to show his face in a big way." Then he raised his chin to Zhou Hao and said with pride, "brother Hao, Ben Wang is right." Zhou Hao is speechless. What''s the word for stepping on the horse? He still shows his face He gave two dogs a look and said, "are you talking about human language? Let''s learn how to use words from others." The two dogs still look like they are innocent. Zhou Hao passed in front of it in a hurry and did not pay attention to the goods. With Zhou Hao''s departure, people continue to move forward. Mengbi''s two dogs stopped Daqingzi and asked, "Daqingzi, was Ben Wang wrong just now?" Big green son sneered and said, "what kind of bullshit word are you talking about? What''s your name? It''s supposed to show up! " He said, cold. Standing in the same place, er Gouzi muttered to himself, "do you want to show your face?"? Is it not the same as showing up and showing up? " It can''t understand it, but it remembers that it can''t say "show your face", but it''s right to say "show your face". "Well, show up, show up! Keep sth. in mind! Show your face For fear of forgetting it, it specially read it to myself several times to deepen my impression. ¡­¡­ Taixuan mountain is close at hand. In a flash, Zhou Hao and his party finally arrived at the foot of taixuan mountain. "At last People exclaimed. Looking at the taixuan mountain, Zhou Hao, ziye and fangfen, who had lived in taixuanzong, could not help feeling deeply. Who would have thought that taixuanzong of nuota would have today? At least it is one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang, but it has been reduced to this level. It is really a pity. Zhou Hao sighed a long sigh. He felt that he could not control himself. So he suddenly read a poem: "the Yangtze River is rolling East, and the waves are sweeping away heroes. The success or failure of right and wrong turns to be empty. The green hills are still there, and the sun is red several times. White haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze. A pot of cloudy wine is happy to meet. How many things have happened in the past and the present, we have to laugh at them. " After reading a word, he just felt the anger in his chest let out. "It''s really a rolling Yangtze River, flowing east." He sighed, another long breath. Er Gouzi came up and asked, "brother Hao, what did you just say? It''s in the middle of the road. " Chapter 759 "Hum..." Zhou Hao once again speechless, suddenly let Er Gouzi this beast whole poetic completely. "Elder martial brother Zhou Hao is a man of both literature and martial arts. He can recite such a good poem!" Fang Fen, they want Zhou Hao to worship. Zhou Hao gave a dry smile and said to himself, "I knew you liked this. When I was still in the Zizhuyuan, I should have read this to you every day. Anyway, I have a lot of stocks, and there are 300 Tang poems." At this time, another group of people came to the foot of taixuan mountain. This group of people, who are from the old youth sect, have just arrived at taixuan mountain to meet. But their situation is not optimistic. All of them were injured,. After all, Beihai was able to kill all the way to the North Sea. Because of the tight time, there was no rest on the way. So the consumption on the way was unlimited. By the time we got to taixuan, we were already a group of remnant soldiers, and the combat effectiveness seemed to be very low. If this continues to kill taixuan mountain and huoyunzong, it is really equivalent to sending people off. Zhou Hao thought in his heart that he had brought a fierce beast to come over, otherwise he might have failed. When the gang saw Zhou Hao, they immediately kowtowed to Zhou Hao and said, "see the leader!" Zhou Hao waved his hand, and they just stood up. A group of people are already exhausted, but in front of Zhou Hao, at the foot of the final destination taixuan mountain, they still have to hold on to the appearance that they can continue to fight. "Lord, when shall we kill it?" The leader thought the man asked Zhou Hao. He was carrying a big knife, the blood of the fire cloud clan people on the knife was still there, with a fierce look on his face, and he took the initiative to fight. Zhou haodun lived for a while and didn''t know what to say. Now these people, not to mention killing taixuan, just climb up, and when they climb to mount taixuan, they are all wiped out He stopped for a moment and said, "you are tired after a long journey. It is not suitable for us to fight any more now. Let''s take a rest on the spot today." When he finished speaking, the leading man and a group of people were stunned. Ziye came to Zhou Hao and said, "little leader, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Do you want to make another plan? Everyone should take a rest first, and then attack taixuan?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to use another plan. You can rest here. I''ll go to taixuan alone." "How can this work?" Purple leaf immediately urgent way. With a faint smile, Zhou Hao said, "this is the best way. You should guard at the foot of taixuan mountain. As long as you find that there are people of huoyunzong escaping, you will be killed immediately!" "Little master, you are What plan? " Ziye is confused, and doesn''t know the meaning of Zhou Hao''s words. But Zhou Hao was confident, as if he could kill people alone, and huoyunzong never left. Zhou Hao then said with a loud voice: "I have another plan now. You don''t have to go up the mountain, you just need to stay at the foot of taixuan mountain. Once you find the deserter of huoyun clan, you will be killed!" All of them were in a daze, and their eyes were dry and full of doubts. They didn''t understand what Zhou Hao was talking about. "You and I went up to the mountain and saw the fire extinguished After hearing this, Daqingzi and ergouzi are stunned. But big green son is very straightforward to agree. Chapter 760 Big green son promised is very straightforward, but the two dogs are grinding Ji Ji for a long time did not answer. Zhou Hao didn''t wait for him to answer. He called the roll and said, "Er Gouzi, come up, go!" The two dogs took a big breath, as if they were spitting bitterness. Their eyes drooped and they said in a low voice, "well, Ben Wang is really tired of heart..." The word Xinlei came from Zhou Hao. Sighing, it still went to Zhou Hao. A group of people from the field looked at Zhou Hao and didn''t understand. Someone called out, "leader, we can still fight. Let''s go up and fight with huoyun Zong!" "Yes, we have enough energy, and we can beat huoyunzong to pieces!" "Master, let us kill with you!" "Yes, let''s go up and fight huoyunzong!" ¡­¡­ They were shouting, Zhou Hao reached out his hand to calm down everyone''s excitement, and then said, "all be quiet, I didn''t say you would not let you fight yunzong." The crowd quieted down, but there was confusion. Zhou Hao then said, "as I said just now, it''s a new plan. When the time comes, huoyunzong''s people will flee down the mountain. I want you to guard at the foot of taixuan mountain. You can''t let go of any huoyunzong people!" After listening to what he said, they were all at a loss. It was not refutation, nor was it effective to refute it. But Zhou Hao was not wrong So the people were not talking about it, so they had to stay. However, with Zhou Hao and one man and one beast, can huoyunzong, who has a large number of people, escape from the mountain? "Master, but you..." The leader tried to persuade Zhou Hao, but was interrupted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said: "no, but, you can rest assured, just the three of us, already enough!" There was a strong, commanding tone in his voice. The man sighed and said nothing more. After Zhou Hao settled down the people, he went to Daqingzi and ergouzi and turned around to go up the mountain. At this time, ziye ran to Zhou Hao and said: Little leader, ziye asked to follow him to fight with him! " her attitude is very firm, and she insists on going up the mountain with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao of course did not agree, said: "purple leaf, you stay here, now only you can suppress them, if you also go up the mountain, they will follow up the mountain, I do not want to have unnecessary casualties." Purple leaf frowned and hesitated. Zhou Hao said again: "listen to me, watch them, and there will be huoyunzong people who will escape down the mountain. You must hold on and not let go any of them!" He said this sentence deliberately is very serious, command general, let purple leaf dare not disobey. After hearing what Zhou Hao said, ziye did what he said. Though reluctant, she nodded and agreed. "Little master, you must be more careful!" She looked at Zhou Hao anxiously. Zhou Hao nods, smiles and turns up the mountain. He and Daqingzi sat on ergouzi''s back and went to taixuan mountain. Taixuan mountain is not just a small mountain, but a rolling, huge and incomparable mountain! If you really use it, you''ll have to climb for a while at least. "Brother Hao, this is where you used to learn from your teacher?" Two dogs son asks. In fact, it is not interested in taixuan mountain. It is just chatting and talking about daily life. But big Qingzi is very interested in this place! Because Zhou Hao once learned the art of cultivation here. He also wants to be as strong as Zhou Hao one day! Chapter 761 "It used to be the territory of taixuanzong. At that time, I was here for a period of time." Zhou Hao said. "Oh," Er Gouzi asked again, "brother Hao, how can we go now? I can''t find the door. " Originally, they are to a dense forest, the two dogs can not find a way out, into confusion. Zhou Hao pointed to it and said to the forest in front of him: "after this forest, we will arrive." "Is it?" Er Gouzi hesitated and looked around, but in his eyes was a lush branch and leaf. What gate could he see there? I also heard that taixuan''s Mountain Gate is high, big and luxurious, but now it is invisible. Although Er Gouzi hesitated in his heart, he still walked through the forest in front of him according to Zhou Hao. But after passing through the forest, I suddenly saw a tall and imposing Mountain Gate standing in front of me! This gate is really the same as Zhou Hao said. It is luxurious and dignified, which makes people feel like worshipping. "Oh, here it is!" Cried the second dog. When they come up from the gate of honglinghao, they are shooting straight through Lingshan gate. Er Gouzi is vigorous and flexible, and has dodged the rainbow light flexibly. Hiss! The rainbow was flying into the sky. Er Gouzi was startled. He was very upset. He was angry. He roared at the gate of taixuan mountain: "his mother, whose hand is it? Why is it so black?" When they looked at the gate, they saw a group of people in the clothes of huoyun sect disciples, all holding a fire red sword in their hands. It was as if the sword had just been taken out of the furnace. It was burning red and was used as a weapon before it was quenched in water. This is the sword of huoyun sect, a special sword. Zhou Hao was sure that the swords used by those who were cleaning up the branch Hall of huoyun sect were not as good as those used by the disciples of huoyun sect. "The strength of these people in huoyunzong''s old nest is not low!" Zhou Hao murmured. "The strength is not low, is that high?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not high. I''m still trampled to death." "Trampled to death?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi are both stunned. "Brother Hao, what is the new plan you''re talking about?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao shook his head and said with a vague smile, "Hey, you''ll find out later." "OK..." Ergouzi and Daqingzi were disappointed when they heard this answer. Those huoyunzong disciples at the Mountain Gate pointed at Zhou Hao and called, "who are you? How dare you break into huoyun mountain!" "What?" "Huoyun mountain?" Zhou Hao''s eyes glared and he said to himself, "when did taixuan mountain become your huoyun mountain? The huoyun sect is really shameless!" He called out to the gatekeepers of huoyun sect: "gentlemen, this is taixuan mountain, not huoyun mountain!" "Hum, what nonsense taixuan mountain, this is the huoyun mountain of our huoyun clan!" "You dare to break into huoyun mountain. You''re tired of living!" said the disciple of huoyun sect, the gatekeeper Only half of what he said, another rash disciple shook his sword directly and yelled, "what can I do with them? The Lord has said that anyone who breaks into huoyun mountain will be killed!" Chapter 762 The disciple of huoyunzong, who was the gatekeeper of huoyunzong, immediately rushed to Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao with his sword. At first, they threw the scabbard high, and then they jumped up and stood on the scabbard steadily! This operation is really amazing. After the disciples of huoyunzong put their swords on the scabbard, they pointed their swords at Zhou Hao and cried out, "take your life!" Call, people like arrows, whoosh to kill Zhou Hao and them. Zhou Hao sighed: "Oh, flying sword!" This group of disciples of huoyun sect are flying swords in the air. They are really magnificent. Zhou Hao saw this kind of scene on TV in his last life. At that time, he envied those people who fly swords and kill demons. Now I didn''t expect to see it. At that time, when Zhou Chih''s disciples were in the air, they suddenly felt the fire. Whoa! The fire was like a fierce beast with fierce hair. It swallowed up the disciples of huoyunzong, and then there was a sound of Zizi and a series of screams. But for a while, a smell of roasted meat wafted out and came to my head in a moment. Zhou Hao looks at Er Gouzi. At this time, er Gouzi''s mouth was still wide open, and there was a stream of smoke. It was obvious that the fire had just come out of his mouth. He looked at Zhou Hao foolishly and said, "Hey, brother Hao, is Ben Wang powerful? A single fire will extinguish them all Zhou Hao laughed two times and said, "ha ha, it''s so powerful ... " when the two dogs were praised, they immediately held their heads high and looked very high. They entered the taixuan Mountain Gate, but they met with more huoyun sect disciples. A group of disciples of huoyun sect came from taixuan mountain and surrounded Zhou Hao and them. Some of them were just Zhou Hao, shouting, "you are Zhou Hao who is against us huoyun clan, aren''t you?" Zhou Hao laughed and said in a loud voice, "it''s your grandfather and me." Huoyunzong over there, the man''s eyes shot out a sense of killing, staring at Zhou Hao and said: "hum, you really dare to come to our huoyunzong, aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhou Hao sneered back: "afraid of death? Of course, I''m afraid. That''s why I want to kill you all and eliminate future troubles forever "Pooh!" The man of huoyunzong said, "you are just as crazy as they said! But you are arrogant and ignorant! Do you know this is the general forum of huoyunzong! This is our territory! " "Ha ha!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "is this your territory? Your face is really thick. This is taixuan mountain and Laozi''s territory "What bullshit taixuan mountain!" "This is the huoyun mountain of our huoyun clan!" The people of huoyunzong are shouting together, and they are very powerful. "Brother Hao, there are a lot of them. Shall we fight yet..." Er Gouzi asked a little without confidence. Zhou Hao said, "of course! But it''s not the time to... " "Brother Hao, when is the time?" Two dogs asked. Zhou Hao looked up at the mountain, paused for a moment, and then said, "I have to go up a little more ... " he thought that he would not be able to release fierce beasts in this place, otherwise it would be too bad. In case the fierce beast runs down the mountain, it will cause trouble to the purple leaves. What''s more, the main force of huoyun sect is not at the foot of the mountain. If we release fierce beasts now, we will really lose. Chapter 763 "Brother Hao, what shall we do now?" Two dogs son asks. I saw that a group of disciples of huoyun Sect on the opposite side had been killed by the imperial sword. They were fierce and not easy to provoke. Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi yelled, "go up the mountain!" Er Gouzi snorted and rushed to the disciples of huoyun sect. "Come on It roared, lit up a flame, and opened his mouth to spit out a burst of flame, burning the face-to-face fire cloud sect disciples. Zhou Hao jumped up from Er Gouzi''s back, controlled a burst of wind at the same time, and then stepped on the wind and killed the disciples of the fire cloud sect. Shua Shua Shua! When he waved his hands, he could cut out countless Dao Qi with his empty hands, and the huoyunzong''s disciples who were close to him could turn up their horses. A string of system tones that ring like a bell. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 130 and evolution point of + 130! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a double Terran friar in the spirit realm, with an experience value of + 120 and an evolution point of + 120! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a triple Terran friar in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 130 and evolution point of + 130! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao killed a lot of huoyunzong''s disciples, and all he heard was the spirit of the earth. It seems that these people are the disciples of huoyun sect. However, the cultivation of their disciples is really not simple. In the former taixuanzong, the disciples who ascended the hall were the cultivation of xuanlingjing, while the entry disciples were the accomplishments of the earth spirit realm, and there were not many entry disciples. At least not like this fire cloud sect, the disciples of the earth spirit realm are a group. "No, it doesn''t look like a disciple of a sect..." Zhou Hao suddenly murmured. He suddenly felt that the disciples of huoyun sect didn''t look like any of them, but they were like a group of gang thugs Of course, this may be Zhou Hao''s simple personal opinion that others do not like it. After all, he didn''t have so many powerful disciples in taixuanzong before These monks in the spirit realm killed a lot of them, and Zhou Hao only got 1000 experience points. When he killed the crowd, the front suddenly opened up. This is halfway up the hill. He saw a lot of familiar places and scenery, which was what he had seen when he was in taixuanzong. But now the scenery has changed a lot. It can be said that it is destroyed. There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, all kinds of destroyed buildings, collapsed forests, and the mountains which have been blasted out one big hole after another. What Zhou Hao saw in front of his eyes is very familiar, but it is also very strange. War can always change everything. On the hillside, there are a large number of people. Of course, they are from the huoyun sect. The number of them is not more than that at the gate, but this group of people feel much better than the group of people who stopped at the gate just now. "But it''s not as good as it is..." Zhou Hao muttered. At this time, ergouzi and Daqingzi also killed them and leaned against Zhou Hao. The fire cloud sect''s disciples killed too fiercely, and there were many people. They were not very easy to deal with. They did not want to die here, so they followed Zhou Hao closely. However, we know that Zhou Hao will be able to turn the bad luck into good luck no matter what! "Brother Hao, is it time?" Er Gouzi asked anxiously. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "it''s still a little bit short." ¡­¡­ Chapter 764 "Not nearly?" "What''s the difference..." Two dogs muttered. Zhou Hao didn''t answer it. Instead, he flew directly to the disciples of huoyunzong who were in front of him. These disciples of huoyunzong are powerful, but they are not Zhou Hao''s opponents after all. Zhou Hao''s strength is already invincible in the divine realm. If there are no fairyland friars in the Dara realm, then he will be the strength ceiling of the whole Dara realm. Therefore, even though the disciples of huoyun sect are more powerful than the gatekeepers, they can''t stop them. Zhou Hao rushes to kill him and sends out a hundred Dao Dao meaning from his eyes. Hundreds of swords are shot with fierce power. If you hit those brothers of huoyunzong, you will be able to hit each other severely. It is just the intention of this sword that the disciples of huoyun sect can''t resist. If Zhou Hao took out the sky cutting blade, these disciples would have been killed by the sword Wei of the sky cutting blade before they got close to him. Soon, hundreds of Dao Yi collided with the disciples of huoyun sect. However, the disciples of the huoyunzong group were not afraid of the idea of the sword, which was like a disaster. On the contrary, they rushed forward bravely and bravely in front of it. Of course, it was only when Zhou Hao''s sword intention really hit them that they could not repent. Those who have been cut to death can still survive. However, some friars are killed by a single sword. Some of them were cut several times in a row, and were cut into pieces on the spot. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of seven heavy Terrans in the spirit land, experience value + 170, evolution point + 170! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of Jiuchong Terran in the spirit land, experience value + 190, evolution point + 190! " "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a monk of six levels in the spirit realm, with experience value of + 160 and evolution point of + 160! " ¡­¡­ This group of friars is really much better than the huoyun sect disciples at the gate of the mountain. However, it is proved that they are not much better. They are just the strength of the earth and spirit realm. Soon, Zhou Hao rushed out a path of blood, and easily killed another layer of distance. It''s halfway up the mountain. Just halfway up the mountain, a group of people came to block his way. "You can''t run away!" Cried the crowd. Zhou Hao also roared: "don''t be wordy!" When he roared, he waved his hands and sent out several swords. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The intention of the sword was like a rainstorm, and it hit those people head and face. However, these new comers are much more powerful than the last group. Their accomplishments and strength are higher than the previous wave of people, but they are still not Zhou Hao''s opponents. When they met Zhou Hao, they were still cabbages waiting to be harvested. Sure enough, most of them lost their lives after being cut by Zhou Hao. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of quadruple Terran in the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 240, evolution point + 240! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a friar of six levels of the heaven spirit realm, experience value + 260, evolution point + 260! " ¡­¡­ It turns out to be the cultivation of heaven and spirit realm. No wonder. The arrangement of huoyunzong is really interesting. Is it more powerful? Chapter 765 Zhou Hao thought about the arrangement of huoyun Zong, and suddenly he felt that the fire cloud Zong was like arranging the ready-made experience value for him! If you kill them all the way, the strength of the blocking disciples arranged by huoyun Zong will also be improved. It seems like a delivery experience arrangement. Huoyun Zong has been struggling for such a long time, and has announced that there has been a very dangerous arrangement, is that the case? Such arrangements, afraid not queuing experience? But when Zhou Hao was still suspicious, the disciples in the heaven and soul had already killed them. Because they were not close to zhouhao, they set out a sword awn in the far away place and attacked the opponent remotely. Seeing their sword rush, it seems to have a force that can not be small. However, Zhou Hao shocked the spirit force slightly, and he shook a spiritual shield when he was climbing up and down, protecting zhouhao''s whole body. When those sword awns were cut on his shield, he felt like an egg hit a stone, and it broke in a moment, and he could not penetrate zhouhao''s Shield and attack zhouhao. Huoyunzong, a group of disciples, was stunned when they appeared. They didn''t expect to hit them with all their strength, or that many people attacked with all their strength, even the spirit mask of the other party could not break! Even the opponent''s aura mask can not break, which can know that the opponent''s strength is absolutely above themselves, then they really can not win the opponent, at most temporarily play a role in control. But even if they break the body protecting spirit mask of zhouhao, they hit zhouhao with their sword light. It is just like a water drop, which does not work. The hard armor on him, in fact, these minions are hurt? If huoyunzong found that it would be useless to hit their opponents with their full strength, they would have to break even more. Of course, they have temporarily succeeded in controlling Zhou Hao by virtue of the tactics of human sea. And Zhou Hao, at this time, is waiting for them to gather. After a while, two dogs and big green son made great efforts to kill zhouhao again. "HAOGE, if your plan doesn''t come out again, we will be here!" The two dogs screamed crazy. "What is your animal saying?" said Zhou Hao, with a stare The big green son also followed and two dogs, saying, "that is, this is so unlucky, quickly Pooh!" Two dogs wrinkled at both eyes, looked at zhouhao and Daqingzi, and then resolutely pooped up: "get it, bah bah! I''m Pooh! " "Bah!" Zhouhao and Daqingzi suddenly gave a mouthful to the two dogs and shouted, "where are you beast Pooh!" The two dogs, embarrassed, muttered, "this is not what you let Ben Wang Pooh..." "I!" Zhouhaoyang started to give the two dogs a big mouth to wake up. As a result, the two dogs suddenly flashed to one side and shouted, "you plan your plan first, Ben Wang goes on fighting!" It is the mouth to escape, and avoid zhouhao this slap. Zhouhao has no words and breaths. The big green son was still beside him and asked, "Hao, the two dogs are right. There are too many people in huoyun Zong, and their strength is not low. It is difficult for us to cope with it..." "Well..." Zhouhao suddenly muttered, and he felt strange in his heart He muttered, "yes, they are really hard to cope with..." Chapter 766 "They are really hard to deal with." "Moreover, their strength is not low, and the professional level can be much better than those students in the score hall, but..." "But why didn''t they get rid of you and the second dog?" ¡­¡­ Zhouhao murmured, said at last, with a very strange look at the big green son. Big green son was stared at by his eyes, suddenly felt a tense scalp, and I felt a very dangerous breath to cover himself He suddenly felt that the Hao brother in front of him was strange "Ho ge What do you mean... " He asked Zhou Hao in a restless way. Zhouhao closed up the strange eyes and smiled and said, "well, it''s OK. It''s not interesting." Big green son hears each other this perfunctory answer, the eye becomes hesitant immediately. Thinking about the HAOGE''s eyes is a terrible look in my heart. If you don''t have any idea in your heart, you will not have this kind of eyes! Big green son does not want to hide questions, so he said to zhouhaoming, saying, "but Hao, your eyes just now, very strange." Zhouhao opened his eyes, and showed his bright eyes, and said, "what is strange?" "I''m just..." He just wanted to explain the situation and inner thoughts with Daqingzi, but he was interrupted by several disciples of huoyun sect who rushed over. So he shouted to the big green boy, "do business first, and pack up these Bunny first!" "The big green son hesitated to return to the road:" I am not sure that I can see you Good! " Said, straight to kill a direction, as if it can be away from Zhou Hao. Zhouhao can''t think much about what big Qingzi is now. Anyway, he just thought it was strange. Why did some of the disciples of huoyunzong have such strong strength, but when they surrounded them, they were not able to kill the two strengths? Zhou Hao knows the strength of big green son and two dogs son. Based on the strength of these two goods, zhouhao can not kill freely among a group of monks with the strength of the land and the heaven. How do they kill themselves freely? Zhouhao thought that his head was going to break, and finally got an unexpected result, that is, the people of huoyunzong were waterproof But it is obvious that this is beyond imagination. How can the dead couple water the dead? So, Zhou Hao himself rejected the idea to himself. This idea was also a ridiculous idea that he could not have thought of. But at this time, the disciples of huoyun sect have basically killed here, surrounded him in groups, on the mountains and on the ground, all of them are the people of huoyun Zong. A vast area of black. Plus they wear red clothes, and the swords are red. So they are stacked together, and they look like a sea of fire! They dye the Mount Tai Xuan into a volcano! It is also this time, finally, it is time for Zhou Hao to implement the plan. He called back two dogs and big green children, and said, "my plan is ready to go, you will hide a little bit later!" "Hao, Hello, what is the plan?" the second dog asked strangely Daqingzi is also looking forward to Zhou Hao to say the plan. Zhouhao smiled and said, "Hey, let''s see the brothers of the beast mountain forest!" Chapter 767 "Brother of the beast mountain forest?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi are both ignorant. Compared with each other, I don''t know what Zhou Hao means. Have you moved the beasts mountain forest here? When they couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Hao suddenly waved his hand in the air, and then a golden light flashed out, shining brilliantly. When people look at the golden light, they can see that there is a picture of mountains and trees in the golden light. It is just like a mirage that opens up a new world. However, everyone looked at the fantastic picture. In the middle of the time, several huge black objects were spitting out of the golden light. People didn''t see what those things were for the first time, but when those things fell to the ground, several animal roars rang out, and people just understood that it was a fierce beast! It was just the fierce beasts brought by Zhou Hao. When they came out one by one, they raised their heads to the sky and roared loudly. As soon as the roar came out, people could see that it was a few fierce beasts! After seeing the fierce beast, Daqingzi and ergouzi understood what Zhou Hao had just said to them. It turns out that brother Hao really brought the brothers in the forest of beasts mountain, and he was still a fierce beast! These fierce beasts are very fierce. As soon as they appear, they are in the middle of a group of disciples of huoyun sect, and then they start to eat. Yes, it''s eating. They opened their mouths and bit at the fire cloud sect disciples they saw in front of them. That big mouth is like a big door. Some of the huoyun sect''s disciples couldn''t react, and were swallowed by fierce beasts in their stomachs. Some disciples were quick to respond, but they were also frightened. They were also hurt by the fierce beast''s power. The spirit power in the body suddenly surged uncontrollably, as if to break through the body. When the disciples finally came back, the fierce beast rushed back again. Either they would bite people with their big mouths open, or they would sweep around the crowd with their hands and claws. After a few whips, the disciples of huoyun sect were swept to heaven. Because the fierce beast came suddenly and was so shocked that the disciples of huoyun sect were trapped in mudbi and forgot to fight back. So they were beaten to death by the fierce beast with a slap. When the fierce beast was cruel for the second time, those huoyun sect disciples finally woke up, so they quickly waved their swords and rushed to kill the fierce beast. When their sword stands on the fierce beast, the fierce beast is not affected at all. The attack of the disciples of huoyun sect is just like mosquito bites to these fierce beasts, and what these mosquitoes bite is a hard big stone! The fire cloud disciple''s attack is ineffective against some fierce beasts, so they can only be reduced to the mouth of fierce beasts. Zhou Hao only released half of the ferocious animals in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, he had made a great mess of the people of huoyun sect. This is quite unexpected. Originally, he wanted to have a big war, but now it is so simple. Daqingzi and ergouzi stood beside him in the middle of the air far away from being watched by those fierce beasts. Those fierce beasts are now surrounded by disciples of huoyun sect, and they will not stare at Zhou Hao and them. Zhou Hao and his several pieces of meat, in the eyes of those fierce beasts, really do not want to have a mouth Chapter 768 A group of fierce beasts didn''t pay attention to Zhou Hao and them. The disciples of huoyun sect were busy fighting with the fierce beasts and had no time to pay attention to them. They immediately felt much more relaxed. Daqingzi and ergouzi approached Zhou Hao and praised: "brother Hao, good job! How wonderful Er Gouzi then asked, "brother Hao, how did you bring these animals from the forest of beasts mountain? What''s more, when did you go back to the beast mountain forest? " He and big Qingzi are looking at Zhou Hao with a kind of extremely expectant eyes, waiting for the other party''s answer. With a faint smile, Zhou Hao took back the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and then took them on to taixuan mountain. While walking, he said, "I brought them with a special treasure. When I was chased by those two guys, I went to the 10000 beast mountain forest. After solving them, I brought some fierce beasts along the way when I came back." "Well, brother Hao is really amazing." Two dogs son raises the thumb to say. Zhou Hao chuckled and said to ergouzi and Daqingzi, "OK, you can stay here. If you go up again, you will be masters. You are not opponents." Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi of course know that they understand very well, and they know that if they follow Zhou Hao, it will only drag Zhou Hao down. So they nod and promise Zhou Hao that they will stay at the mountain pass. After Zhou Hao arranged the arrangement, he went up the mountain alone. Ziye once said that she had come back once after taixuanzong was occupied and Zhang Xiqiao was imprisoned. At that time, she came back to save Zhang Xiqiao, but because of her own strength, she only rushed to the bottom of taixuan''s golden roof, and was intercepted by many masters of huoyun sect. That is to say, she was severely injured. Ziye told Zhou Hao that Zhang Xiqiao was imprisoned on Jinding, and the leader of huoyun sect was also in Jinding. When Zhou Hao was in taixuanzong, he came up several times. Now he returns to his hometown. Everything has changed. This time, he returned to Jinding, in order to Zhang Xiqiao and eliminate huoyunzong! As he got higher and higher on taixuan mountain, he felt the temperature was getting lower and lower. As the altitude increases, the temperature will drop sharply. There are ice and snow around me. The ice thorns hanging from the leaves and grass leaves are crystal clear and beautiful, just like precious treasures. When we see the ice and snow, it''s not far from lijintang. But at this time, five or six people were very calm. They walked down the mountain road with deep breath and went straight to Zhou Hao. As soon as Zhou Hao saw them, he knew that none of them was simple. They seem to feel that they want to go up, but they are better than any of the disciples of the huoyun sect that they met just now! And their breath is also with a strong sense of oppression and deterrence. Five or six people, send out the same murderous spirit as the knife, sharp and sharp, the knife is precisely cut in the most vulnerable position in people''s hearts. However, Zhou Hao''s heart is really big, for their breath, he simply ignored the same. "God state?" He murmured in contempt. Those men were indeed monks of the divine realm. Since the strength is still in the spirit state, then in front of Zhou Hao, just like the weak chicken, the end is death. He is already invincible in the ranks of deities in the realm of Dalao, so how can he be suppressed by the other party''s breath? Chapter 769 Zhou Hao met his opponent leisurely and contentedly, and asked him, "are you here to stop me?" The five or six masters of huoyunzong''s spirit state came to Zhou Hao and stopped. Then they looked at Zhou Hao with uncomfortable eyes, and asked, "are you Zhou Hao against us?" They always have a look of disdain and disdain on their faces, and their tone of voice is condescending, as if the whole world of Dalao belongs to them. They were too proud to answer Zhou Hao''s questions. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and immediately put on a more contemptuous attitude and said to them, "yes, I am the Zhou Hao who is going to destroy your whole huoyun clan." "Hum..." After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, the five or six huoyunzong strongmen on the opposite side sneered directly. Seeing Zhou Hao''s eyes, they were even more disdainful. They went on to say to Zhou Hao, "baby, that''s it. It''s over. You''ll lose your life here." "Bah, where is your courage?" Zhou Hao glared at the other party and scolded him fiercely. He said, "how old are you? Do you want to get rid of Laozi?" "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran Cultivation: seven levels of spirit state talent: double power 1 / 1000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), harvesting 1 / 1000 (+), poison 1 / 10 (+), regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), hard level 1 Level a 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water quality 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 1100 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: first stage of Taihao Qi refining The first grade of the earth level is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the divine level of the Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 1000 (+), the first level of the taixuan Qinggang sword technique is 1 / 10 (+), the first level of the taixuan riding the wind sword technique is 1 / 10 (+), the first grade of the Yellow terrace of the taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the second grade of the earth level of the reincarnation great compassion hand is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the divine level of the Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 1000 (+), and the eighth level of the eight array esoteric Dharma map is eight Item 1 / 100 (+), grade 1 / 1000 (+) props: second grade celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), level seven grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade cutting heaven blade (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 26122 experience value: 3776 / 10000 storage space : 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " The tampering system is to release the ferocious beasts in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and make them entangle with several experts. He keeps his strength and wants to make a quick decision to rescue Zhang Xiqiao as soon as possible, and find the leader of huoyun sect to capture the thieves, capture the king and kill them all! Chapter 770 The gods of huoyun Sect on the opposite side had no idea that Zhou Hao would release fierce beasts. They still approached each other confidently, and they were fully energetic and ready to go. They called out to Zhou Hao, "boy, die!" The call was short, followed by a sudden movement. Several powerful spirits of huoyunzong suddenly rushed to kill Xiang Zhou Hao. At the same time, Zhou Hao also made a decisive move. With a wave of his big hand, a golden light suddenly appeared and crossed in front of the strong men. Those strong men only suddenly saw a dazzling golden light in front of them, and in the glittering golden light, they even saw a faint picture scroll, which was like a mirror, evolving a fantastic world. Just when they wanted to see the world, several huge things suddenly appeared in the picture! "Get out of the way!" A strong man yelled, calling his accomplice to escape. These strong men of huoyunzong really have some skills. The fierce beasts in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers just appeared, and then they flashed to other places in a flash. After the fierce beast appeared, he was still stunned. It is estimated that they are also muttering, how can the prey hide so fast? As soon as the huoyunzong''s strong men saw that they were actually fierce animals, their eyebrows were tight, their eyes were awe inspiring, and there was something incredible in their eyes. They all thought it was incredible. This fierce beast is not everyone is so lucky to meet, just as some of them have never seen the original fierce beast in their whole life. This is the first time they have seen it. If you can see the wild beast in the forest, you can see the wild beast in the mountain forest. Therefore, in fact, most of the monks in the realm of Dara have never seen those fierce beasts full of primitive wild nature. The strong men of huoyun sect were very surprised to see such wild wild beasts for the first time. This time, Zhou Hao released three fierce beasts, enough to entangle the strong men of huoyun clan. When he was in the fierce beast mountain forest, even Dong Jue''s more powerful cultivation was entangled and unable to move. The strength of these powerful huoyun sect was far less than that of Dong Jue, so it was certain that he could not get rid of the fierce beast''s entanglement for a while. Even, they may be reduced to the mouth of fierce beasts. Zhou Hao was not disappointed by the fierce beasts'' performance. As soon as they appeared, they directly targeted the huoyun sect''s people, and then killed them directly. Those masters of huoyunzong really had some experiences. When they saw such a situation, they just stopped for a while, and then they recovered immediately and remained vigilant. When the fierce beast came, they quickly dodged the attack. However, the three ferocious beasts came out unexpectedly this time. They cooperated very well! It is these three animals that are hunting for the strong men of huoyun sect. They form a formation, surround the people, and then emit an extremely dangerous roar, making the atmosphere suddenly become extremely tense and frightful. Such a tense and killing atmosphere made the huoyunzong''s strong men feel uncomfortable psychologically, so their morale immediately became low. When morale is low, they will die Chapter 771 When Zhou Hao saw the fierce beast encircling the powerful men of huoyunzong, he laughed. The men in his heart were dead. Zhou Hao, who was also a fierce beast, could not understand the habits and dangers of those fierce animals. Once the bear market forms a hunting state, it will be a disaster for the prey! Sure enough, when the time came, Huoran, a fierce beast in a hunting state, launched an attack on those people of huoyunzong. The three fierce beasts all rushed forward, and the momentum was frightening! The three people of huoyunzong had already been in a state of mind near collapse. Seeing the fierce beasts rushing in, they were in chaos. They had long forgotten that they had to cooperate with the camp to successfully escape. When they were in such a mess, they were hit by fierce animals and were bewildered. One or two strong men of huoyun sect were even attacked and turned over directly. A strong man even flew out with the palm of a fierce beast! Even though he had just set up his aura shield with his spirit power, what he didn''t expect was that the fierce beast''s attack was so terrible that he smashed his aura mask with one slap, and the rest of his power was still pounded on him and sent him out. In the periphery, Zhou Hao, who had already left, saw the strong man of huoyunzong flying out of the circle and tangled for a while. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of spirit state talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), heaven level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), divine level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), heaven level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively props: Evolution point: 26122 experience value: 3776 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) After looking at the experience value of the system panel, he frowned. "If you don''t pick up the white heads, you don''t waste too much time to harvest them." Zhou Hao''s mind has been fixed, Huoran hands, and flies to the powerful huoyun clan who flies out of the circle. At the same time, a knife meaning appears in his palm Chapter 772 The powerful huoyunzong, who was slapped out of the circle by the fierce beast, lost his center of gravity and flew in the air. He was about to hit a cliff head on. But in the next moment, his body suddenly stopped in the middle of the air and stopped in front of the cliff. The strong man of huoyunzong felt honored to see that none of his head had hit the cliff, so he took a breath. At this time, a word came from my ear: "is everything ok?" This sound sounds familiar. However, the strong man of huoyunzong didn''t care who he was. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thank you." With that, he turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Hao! It was Zhou Hao who caught him. Seeing Zhou Hao''s face, he was immediately flustered. And Zhou Hao, looking at the astonished and flustered huoyun clan''s strong man, he was laughing and muttering: "Oh, it''s good that it''s OK. It''s a pity if I''m killed!" "Ah?" Huoyunzong is stronger than Mengbi. How can you think that the enemy of huoyunzong is so kind? He hesitated for a moment and even suspected that the rumor that Zhou Hao would kill all the people of huoyunzong was a rumor? As soon as Zhou Hao saw this guy, there seemed to be a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Don''t shake your hand to save him After listening to huoyun Zong''s strong voice, he was more confused than "ah". Zhou Hao also said, "in other words, I saved you to kill you." "Ah!" Huoyunzong''s "ah" is louder and more confused this time. He really can''t understand what it means in Haohua this week? Save me, to kill me? Should I die or not? When the strong man was dizzy and upset, he saw Zhou Hao''s raised hand. In the palm of his hand, there was an awe inspiring sword meaning! He was sure that it was the first time in his life that he had met with such a terrible Dao idea at such a close distance. "You''re going to kill me!" The strong man of huoyunzong understood it in an instant, and at the same time, he cried out with despair. "Yes, that''s right." Zhou Hao called. I''m glad that the guy finally understood what he said, and then he waved his hand. With his palm waving, the knife meaning on the palm is also cut out. Hiss!! The blade is cold and merciless. In the twinkling of an eye, it extinguishes the hope of the strong fire cloud clan. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a Terran friar in the spirit state, experience + 1100, evolution point + 1100! " ¡­¡­ The sound of the system is clear. "It turns out to be a monk with a high level of spirit. No wonder they will be photographed out by those guys." Zhou Hao muttered. The experience value of more than 1000 points is quite a lot. After hunting and killing the strong man of huoyun sect, he turned to go on to taixuan Jinding. However, just as he started, there was a whistling sound over his head. He looked up and saw a figure flying over his head. That figure is just another strong fire cloud sect Besides, it was also a slap from a fierce beast. Of course, maybe it''s two slaps, three slaps Looking at the figure of huoyunzong''s strong man who had just been photographed flying in the air, Zhou Hao again fell into a slightly difficult choice: whether to pick up the head or not? Chapter 773 But when Zhou Hao hesitated whether to pick up his head or not, the strong man of huoyunzong, who lost his center of gravity and flew in the air, suddenly bumped into a cliff. Then he turned his head upside down and turned back. What''s more, he unexpectedly fell down in front of Zhou Hao. Just like a dead dog, he collapsed under Zhou Hao''s feet. These days, are people so kind? Zhou Hao muttered. Just now he was still struggling with whether to pick up his head or not. At this time, he didn''t have to think about it any more. This head has been sent to the foot. If you don''t pick it up, don''t you feel sorry for the strong person of huoyun Zong? After the strong man of huoyunzong fell to the ground, he only felt his head was confused. All this was because he had just hit the cliff. This collision directly knocked him unconscious. He shook his head, just to sober up a little time, what he saw was a familiar figure. It''s Zhou Hao. "It''s you!" Huoyunzong strong surprise ran way. In his voice, he was just like the strong man of huoyun sect, with despair. Seeing that there was a frightening knife in Zhou Hao''s raised palm, he immediately realized that it was not right, so he quickly set up a aura cover to protect himself. At the same time, he also sent out a sword spirit in his palm. He wanted to seize the opportunity and kill Zhou Hao first. However, how can he be faster than Zhou hao? Zhou haohu shook his hand, and the sword in his hand was already shaking and shooting out. With a short "hissing" sound, he hid himself in the void. In the next blink of an eye, he had already cut the master of huoyun clan into two parts. "Ding! Detected a host hunting and killing a double Terran friar, experience + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " ¡­¡­ Good guy, we''ve got 12 experience points and evolution points. After harvesting this strong man of huoyun sect, Zhou Hao no longer lingered here. He directly summoned a gust of wind and went to taixuan Jinding. The wind is moving fast. The scenery around him has also changed greatly. The closer you get to Jinding, the more ice and snow there will be for a hundred years. After a while, Zhou Hao is already in a world of ice and snow. The ice hung on the branches and the wind and snow were blowing around. Snow is like a cold knife, can cut the skin. But Zhou Hao, because he has a different strong breath, so the wind and snow are basically in the distance of a Zhang away from his position, his breath to wear away. All of a sudden, Zhou Hao frowned and felt that there were still some unknown movements hidden in the snow. It was three feet away from him. He was able to sense the movement through his powerful perception ability, and quickly analyzed it. Those movements originated from monks. There are probably three monks. Their accomplishments should be more than four levels in the divine realm! There are four levels of spiritual state. This should be the last pass under the cloth of huoyunzong, isn''t it? Zhou Hao murmured. All the way up, the monks of huoyunzong are more and more powerful, and they are obviously arranged. Now these three huoyunzong masters, who have cultivated more than four times in the divine realm, should be the last pass for huoyunzong to arrange to guard Jinding. Sure enough, Zhou Hao sensed that after a while, several pieces of wind and snow suddenly turned into sword Qi and condensed into snow white swords and chopped at Zhou Hao. Chapter 774 The sword is fierce and powerful. Zhou Hao looked at the sword, which was formed by the wind and snow, tut Tut, but didn''t pay attention to it. After a glance, he knew that the sword was no threat to him. He could feel that the power contained in the wind and snow sword could be broken by him! Sure enough, his speed did not slow down. When he was about three feet away from the wind and snow sword, he made a bold move, and three or five bright knives suddenly cut out and collided with the wind and snow sword. Zhou Hao''s cutting out of the sword immediately formed a flame like, with a blazing high temperature, baking the cold world, sending out a manic flame in the wind and snow. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword will be cut on the wind and snow sword. The Blazing Sword will not have any suspense. It will melt the wind and snow sword in an instant. After the wind and snow melted, Zhou Hao didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he continued to rush forward and cut straight to the place where the sauce was sent out. The knife was intended for the cold wind and snow, but it rolled up a gust of wind and snow. With the help of the blade, the wind and snow suddenly became a sharp blade flying in the air. This can be regarded as a way to treat a person. The three masters of huoyunzong, who were rushing to kill Zhou Hao, stopped immediately when they saw Zhou Hao''s frightening sword intention. They didn''t dare to continue to rush forward. They stopped one after another, and then used all their strength to prepare for the attack. All of a sudden, they didn''t expect that the opponent''s intention would break through their swords and cut them with such ferocity. This was really unexpected, so they were unprepared, so they met the attack. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ With a knife like a sharp blade, I finally ran into them. Those masters waved their red swords one after another, sending out the most powerful sword Qi in their life, blocking Zhou Hao''s sword intention. Only when the intention of the sword was cut on their swords, did they really understand that the intention of the sword sent out by the opponent was just like destruction! "How could he have such a strong sense of knife?" A master of fire cloud clan said. Other masters of huoyun sect are also hard, and have the same feeling. But they really lived up to their spiritual cultivation. After holding on for a while, they blocked Zhou Hao''s sword intention. However, Zhou Hao cut a gap in their blade. A deep gap. The three masters were surprised and even had lingering fear. They deeply doubt how unpredictable Zhou Hao''s strength is. All three of them have more than four levels of cultivation strength in the spirit state. To speak of, even if they fight with the spirit state nine level, they can drag on for a while, but now they are defeated by the opponent''s one knife intention. Then, has Zhou Hao''s strength entered the fairyland? "It''s not about fairyland, is it?" A fire cloud master hesitated to say. The other two masters thought for a moment, and one said, "it''s impossible! If that boy had been in fairyland, we would have lived to this day? " "This is also true, but his strength is really strong..." The hesitant master still felt incredible. "Hey, you''ve also raised the prestige of others and destroyed your morale!" Exclaimed one of the masters. Chapter 775 After the master of huoyunzong blamed the hesitant master, he said, "we have killed many masters of the spirit state together. Even if his strength is more strange, as long as we join hands, we will take this boy!" "Yes, that''s right!" The three masters of huoyunzong said that their morale should come back, so they were filled with the blood spirit of scholars'' horizontal training. They stood up with red sword and stopped in the middle of the mountain road. They pointed to Zhou Hao, who was rushing towards him, and cried, "you must be buried here today!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He didn''t know where they got such courage. At the same time, when the three masters of jinzong mountain, they didn''t care about the speed of one of them. The golden light is just like borrowing the golden light of taixuan Jinding, shining brightly and dazzling. The three masters of the fire cloud sect suddenly saw such a dazzling golden light. They were so nervous that they thought it was the opponent who put out some moves. So they took the red sword and waved wildly in the same place and cut out the bloody sword light. Their appearance is really like a frightened mad dog. They bite people when they see people. When they are scared, their paws and dog''s mouth crack. "Good fellow, how dare you feel that you are even smaller than those who are not strong enough at the foot of the mountain?" Zhou Hao murmured, "I''m sorry you are more powerful than others..." After a blind competition, the three masters saw nothing, so they continued to look at the golden light in front of them. At this time, they saw that there was a picture of a paradise in the golden light. Wait. "This is This is... " An expert had sharp eyes and saw the clue of the golden light. He felt that the painting in the sword light was the same as the description of a treasure of heaven and earth that he had seen in ancient books. However, for a moment, he couldn''t remember the name of the most precious treasure in the world Next to him, there was a master who stopped for a moment and called out with his eyes shining: "the map of mountains and rivers and the country!" "Yes "It''s just the map of mountains and rivers and the country!" The master who thought for a long time didn''t think of the name of the treasure immediately cried out. "Is that really a map of mountains, rivers and countries?" "The map of mountains and rivers is the treasure of heaven and earth. How could it be in this boy''s hands?" "What''s more, isn''t the map of mountains and rivers and the country taken to haotianjie?" ¡­¡­ They began to discuss the topic of "the map of mountains and rivers". An expert said that the map of mountains and rivers was taken to haotianjie, and then another expert said, "however, it is said that the map of mountains and rivers has been divided into two volumes, the second volume is taken to the haotianjie, and the first volume is still in the daruo kingdom!" "Is..." "What the boy has in his hand is the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers?" ¡­¡­ With that, they were deeply suspicious. What Zhou Hao had in his hand was the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers! If Zhou Hao heard their conversation, he would say, "yes, congratulations on your correct answer. Now I will reward you with some lovely fierce beasts!" Fierce beast, suddenly appeared in the golden light, rushed to the three masters of fire cloud clan. Roar! The last few fierce beasts left in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers are all released by Zhou Hao to attack the huoyun sect masters who are constantly surprised. I don''t know why they are so surprised. They are even more surprised than all the masters who have seen golden light just now Chapter 776 The three masters of huoyunzong were surprised because they knew the goods. They know what Zhou Hao released this thing. This is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth! However, the three masters were surprised for less than a while, then saw several fierce beasts jumping out of the golden scroll. "Fierce beast!" A master yelled. The rest of the masters responded and saw the fierce beasts. At the next moment, those fierce beasts had already been put out, as close as they were on their faces. Roar! The fierce beast appears. The three masters of huoyunzong were in a hurry to deal with it. They waved their swords and cut out their swords. At the same time, they quickly withdrew to one side. The fierce beast that appeared this time met with an expert. He didn''t shout a few times when he came out. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by the swords of the three masters of huoyun sect. The wounded and shriveled beast immediately became angry and ran to the three fire cloud clan masters who took the sword. Although the masters of huoyunzong are more powerful than those of the fire cloud sect at the foot of the mountain, they can compete with fierce beasts, but they are still entangled by fierce beasts, and they can''t stop Zhou Hao any more. Zhou Hao went on to Jinding with ease. Soon, Zhou Hao finally arrived at taixuan Jinding. On the golden roof is a piece of white flowers, silver snow covers the whole Jinding, thinking about the side of the sun is like a mirror, reflecting the light, glittering. After passing through a small garden on the golden roof, Zhou Hao came to a palace. This is the main hall of taixuanzong. However, after Zhang Xiqiao knew about Zhou Hao''s identity, it became the place where they taught youth. Usually, Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao discussed business here. "If only uncle Sha was here..." Zhou Hao looked at the old place and thought of Li Sha, thinking that if Li had been killed, the huoyunzong would have been wiped out! But the reality is that Li Sha has no news so far. "Uncle Sha, where are you?" He looked up at the sky as if waiting for the answer. Of course, the answer is no, and God will not answer all of them. Now this hall of Six Harmonies in taixuan is the residence of the Lord of huoyun sect and the place where Zhang Xiqiao was imprisoned. "No matter who you are, today, I will destroy you!" Zhou Hao said, looking at the Six Harmonies Hall of taixuan. What he wanted to destroy was the leader of huoyun sect who was in the Six Harmonies Hall of taixuan. Although I don''t know who the leader of huoyun clan is, Zhou Hao will destroy him today, no matter who it is! Zhou Hao decided to enter the hall, only to see the hall lit with scattered candles, which made the hall dark and not very bright. Zhou Hao walked in all the way and murmured: "well, this environment is quite in line with the situation and style of the villains. It seems that the leader of huoyun sect is really here!" After a while in the hall, he suddenly smelled a smell of meat. It''s the smell of meat, it''s chicken, and there''s wine! "This wine, well, is absolutely not simple. It must be good wine!" Zhou Hao murmured. Then he sighed: "it seems that the life of the Lord of huoyun sect is very happy, but he is not afraid of this disaster at all? Are you still in the mood to eat, drink and eat meat? Tut Tut, is this a big heart, or does it not pay attention to Laozi at all? " Thinking, he put away his breath and crept along with the smell of meat wine. With this fragrance, you can find the leader of huoyun sect. Chapter 777 Zhou Hao, who followed the smell of meat and wine, went through the side hall again and again. After a while, he finally arrived at the place where the flavor originated. This is a side hall, which can be seen in the world outside the hall. It is also the last side of the hall. As long as you go out from that gap, it''s taixuan Jinding. The smell of meat and wine came from this side hall. Because of the complex environment in the hall, there are too many things in Zhou Hao''s position. His sight is just blocked by an ancient wooden table, so he can''t see clearly the situation in the hall. However, when he came to the side hall, he heard a voice of talking. But because the wind and snow outside the gap was really blowing, the small voice was not so clear. Zhou Hao came closer to hear the rustling conversation more clearly. Only one person seemed to have a big mouthful of meat in his mouth and mumbled: "I said, do you really don''t eat it? The roast chicken is delicious, and the wine is really good! This is a good wine I have kept for decades! If you don''t eat, you''ll really miss a delicious meal Although the voice was a little vague, Zhou Hao thought it was very familiar to him when he heard it. Where did he hear it? "Lao Zhang, Zhangxi bridge?" His eyes suddenly brightened, and the appearance of Zhang Xi Bridge flashed into his mind. After many times of doubt and confirmation, he extremely suspected that the vague voice was the voice of Zhang Xiqiao, the leader of taixuanzong! I just don''t know who that guy is talking to, and what''s the situation? He has meat to eat and wine to drink? This is VIP? Zhou Hao could not think so much, so he pushed aside the obstacles in front of him and rushed out, crash! The movement of the obstacle overturned reverberated in the side hall. Zhou Hao jumped out of the obstacle and followed the voice of his voice. He saw a man sitting on a platform cut from a rock and feasting on it. What the man ate was delicious roast chicken and mellow wine. The man, who was halfway through the meal, suddenly heard a movement and was interrupted. When he turned to look at Zhou Hao. He is really Zhang Xiqiao! Zhou Hao looks at that guy, almost can''t recognize, he is so fat?! Zhang Xiqiao didn''t expect it was Zhou Hao. When he saw it, he was stunned. The chicken leg in his mouth was stuck in his mouth, and the wine pot in his right hand was still in the air. It was as if he had been pressed the pause button, and suddenly he did not move. "Lao Zhang?" Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise. Zhang Xiqiao just responded. When his mouth was loose, the chicken leg fell out of his mouth. Then he quietly pulled up the iron chain around him and put it on himself "Young master, is that you?" He asked Zhou Hao, who was very incredible. Zhou Hao nods. The bridge pretended to be wronged and pitiful, and cried out, "young master, you are here at last! But how did you come so fast? " Zhou Hao didn''t wrinkle up and said he didn''t understand. Was it a bad time for me to come? Zhang Xiqiao shook the iron chain that had just been wrapped around his body, and said, "little master, I''m so miserable. Look at this big chain, it''s sinking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Xiqiao''s complaint, Zhou Hao would like to point to the roast chicken and wine in front of him and ask him, "are you sure?" Chapter 778 There was another man across from the stream bridge. The man was a middle-aged man with sharp features, erect and straight, and gorgeous clothes. He stood at the opening of the hall, standing in front of the cold wind and snow. His body exudes a seemingly light, but once he pays attention to it, he feels extremely strong and frightening! Even Zhou Hao may not have such a frightening and murderous spirit. Zhou Hao is sure that he is the master of huoyun sect who hides behind his back and controls everything. Zhang Xiqiao looked at the man and said, "this is our young leader. My young leader is very powerful. You will die!" The middle-aged man did not pay attention to him, but looked at Zhou Hao with a sharp look. Zhou Hao is also staring at the middle-aged man, and is also looking at the other side, and using the perception ability to perceive the strength and cultivation of the other side. However, he got nothing. The middle-aged man is like a bottomless abyss, and when he perceives each other, he is like staring into the abyss. The abyss, unfathomable, and terrible As an invincible existence in the divine realm, if Zhou Hao can''t perceive his opponent''s accomplishments, it means that the opponent is likely to be a high master in the divine realm, or even a master in the fairyland! Zhou Hao immediately became nervous, his whole body cells were tense, and secretly he was ready to fight with all his strength. This guy is definitely a strong enemy! They both looked at each other for a long time and did not speak. Finally, Zhou Hao first called out to the middle-aged man, "are you the Lord of huoyun sect?" The middle-aged man stopped for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I am the leader of huoyun sect, so you are Zhou Hao, the young leader of the youth cult?" When Zhou Hao saw the other party''s arrogant appearance, he was also in a cold voice and said haughtily, "yes Finish saying, then continue to ask each other: "what''s your name, what''s your origin?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Hao with a puzzled look and said, "don''t you recognize me?" Zhou Hao is more confused. Do I know you? He was puzzled and strange, but did not show it. He said calmly, "how can I know such scum like you?" Speaking of this, Zhang Xiqiao, who had just eaten a bite of roast chicken, echoed, "well said the little master!" He had just finished shouting, but he was scared back by the fierce eyes of the middle-aged man. Zhou Hao said to Zhang Xiqiao, "I think it''s good. It''s not that the whole chicken leg comes here to eat meat for me. I''m starving to death!" On hearing this, Zhang Xiqiao was very diligent, and said, "OK, OK, little master, then!" He pulled off a roast chicken leg and threw it to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao caught it and put it in his mouth. He ate it all over his mouth. It looked very delicious. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and then murmured to himself: "it seems that it is really a replacement, but this boy Is it really right? " Zhou Hao doesn''t care about the middle-aged man, but he eats meat freely. He soon eats a big fat drumstick, leaving only the shiny bone. This guy is so clean that he can hardly spit out his bones Zhang Xiqiao was also very happy. Seeing that his young master had eaten chicken legs, he seemed to be choking, so he threw down a pot of wine and cried, "little master, go on!" Chapter 779 PATA! Zhou Hao received the wine pot, and the cigarette end was filled in my mouth for a while, and the wine in this wine pot was dried up for a hundred years. He threw open the empty wine pot and gave a good cry: "good wine!" Zhang Xiqiao then called out, "of course, this is a good wine that I personally hid decades ago." Zhou Hao looked at him strangely and asked, "Lao Zhang, don''t you know who was imprisoned? How can you live like a retired life "Ah, this..." Zhang Xiqiao stammered and replied, "little master, this is definitely not what you think, is it..." He suddenly looked at the master of the fire cloud sect, and then pointed to the Lord directly and cried, "it''s him. He wants to fatten me up and kill me again! How vicious it is Zhou Hao looked at the master of huoyun clan, then looked at Zhang Xi Bridge and muttered: "it''s really vicious." "Yes, it''s so vicious!" Zhangxi bridge with the road. The leader of huoyun clan was indifferent, but he didn''t take Zhou Hao and Zhang Xiqiao''s smear seriously. Zhou Hao stares at him and says, "you haven''t told me your name and origin. Do you dare to report your name?" In the eyes of the Lord of huoyun sect, there is still some hesitation when he looks at Zhou Hao. He asked Zhou Hao again, "do you really don''t know me?" Zhou Hao was confused and said, "who are you?" Zhang Xiqiao, like Zhou haoxue, said to the leader of huoyun sect: "yes, who are you? What is it about? " The leader of huoyun sect laughed, shook his head and said, "I am Zhao Tu When Zhou Hao heard this, he seemed to be quick witted and asked, "Zhao Tu, the butcher of qingjiao?" Zhao Tu replied, "yes." "Is it you who have been sending people to kill me?" Zhou Hao cried out. Zhao Tu sneered and said, "now you take the initiative to deliver the door." "Pooh Zhou Hao spat fiercely and said, "I''m here to surpass you!" "What''s more, aren''t you from the youth sect? How did you become the leader of huoyun sect?" He asked. Zhao Tu said, "qingjiao belongs to your Zhou family, and huoyunzong belongs to me." Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "it''s really you who did it. Today I will clean up the door on behalf of qingjiao." "Well said!" Zhang Xiqiao cheered for Zhou Hao. Zhao Tu''s face was still cold. He suddenly raised his hand, let out a breath, rolled up a pot of wine in front of Zhang Xiqiao, and then took it into his hand. He told Zhou Hao, "if you want to clean up the door for the youth education, it depends on your ability." "It''s enough to get rid of you!" Zhou Hao. Zhao Tu laughed, opened the wine pot and took a sip of wine. He said, "crazy is crazy enough, but I don''t know whether it is arrogant or not." After that, he compared a toast with Zhang Xiqiao. Then he leaned up to Zhou Hao and said, "come on, let''s see what you can do!" With that, his body suddenly slipped backward, and in the blink of an eye, he slipped out of the gap behind the hall and slipped into the snow and wind. Zhou Hao, regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one, was already boiling with blood. He followed Zhao Tu out of the gap behind the hall and rushed into the ice and snow. Zhang Xiqiao yelled at Zhou Hao''s back: "be careful, little master!" After shouting, he picked up the wine in front of him and made a toast in the direction of the gap and the direction of Zhao Tu Hua''s going out just now, and put away the playful expression on his face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 780 Zhou Hao rushed out of the gap and fell into the world of ice and snow. All he could see was wind and snow, but he could not see where the exhibition was. He still remembered that Zhao Tu''s gorgeous clothes were mainly red. In such a white world, red should be the most conspicuous and easily found. But Zhou Hao looked around. He didn''t see anyone in red in this white world. Zhou Hao, with a gust of wind, turned his head around the Jinding, and carefully watched every direction, not letting go of any movement. After leaving the opening of the side hall, we reached the scope of Jinding. The height of the golden roof seems to have penetrated into the sky. The wind and snow are blowing like knives. "Where is it?" Zhou Hao muttered. He has used the ability of perception, but he still can''t perceive the existence of Ba Zhao Tu. He cried out: "it seems that you want to be a shrinking turtle, aren''t you! How timid! Are you afraid of Laozi He yelled, and all kinds of ugly things were out of his mouth. Finally, after a while of shouting, something came from around him. It''s Zhao Tu. In fact, he has been following Zhou Hao, but Zhou Hao has not been able to find out. Zhao Tu appeared behind Zhou Hao and said, "you are as arrogant as they said. You are arrogant and have a strong mouth." "That''s right. If you don''t come out again, I''ll greet your eighteen ancestors!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. "You don''t have any real talent." Zhao Tu said coldly. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "I''ll show you what the real talent is!" In the middle of it, he''s done it at the same time. When he shot, he still had nothing in his hand, but as he rushed out, there was a shining sword in his hand! This sword is just a sky cutting blade. The way the blade appears is just like it grows out of his palm. It''s amazing. Knowing the appearance of this chopping blade, Zhao Tu''s indifferent and calm face was a little bit of fluctuation and unexpected surprise. He muttered, "that''s a little bit interesting, but it''s still a little bit less interesting." He looked at Zhou Hao''s attack, but he didn''t take any precautions. He just stood in the snow like a red plum. Zhou Hao waved the sky cutting blade, and at the same time, he put on the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" of the divine level. The heaven cutting blade of the immortal level and the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" of the divine rank have exerted their power together, which is like shaking the heaven and earth and weeping the ghosts and gods! Whoa! The wind and snow all around were suddenly whirled by the air of the sword, and they were raging. They were moving towards the Zhao TU with the moving of the chopping blade. At this time, why didn''t Zhao Hao do it? What do you think? He doesn''t seem to want to do it? Is he so confident? Or do you want to die? Anyway, this knife can''t be accepted. I''m sure I''ll cut that guy into eight pieces! Zhou Hao''s speed is actually very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. But for Zhao Tu Lai, he is so fast that he can be caught. Zhao Tu Ben did want to take the opponent''s knife without taking a shot, but he felt that Zhou Hao''s knife was somewhat unexpected. What he expected was that Zhou Hao''s Sabre technique was not enough to fear or even worth mentioning. Now it looks like it''s worth his shot. I''m just doing what I want. Chapter 781 When Zhou Hao''s chopping blade was about to be cut, Zhao Tu''s hand suddenly rose and fell. Speaking fast, his hand seems to have no movement between ups and downs; speaking slowly, his hand is like a red plum falling quietly, floating and falling, quietly as if no trace. Zhou Hao stops seven feet in front of Zhao Tu. He stopped because he saw that his Dao Qi, Dao Yi and Dao awn suddenly disappeared and disappeared. If you use a knife without edge to deal with an expert, this is a joke. At will, Zhou Hao stopped. Stop in front of Zhao Tu. The frenzied wind and snow also stopped because his Sabre Qi disappeared. The wind and snow returned to normal level. In the wind and snow, Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao are in opposition. Zhao Tu looked at Zhou Hao, who had already fallen into stagnation. He sighed: "it seems that I overestimated you just now. It''s meaningless." Zhou Hao became dejected in his dullness, as if he had been hit. He looked at Zhao Tu and said, "what did you do just now? What kind of move is that? " Zhao Tu breathed a breath, his body still in the wind and snow, proud of the world in general. He looked at Zhou Hao, as if he were looking at a poor fellow. He said faintly, "it''s just that I raised my hand, but there''s no move." There was no emotion in his voice. Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "are you really just raising your hand?" Zhao Tu nodded and said, "you are too weak. It seems that your father is wrong about you." He gave a cold sigh. For Zhou Hao, it was like a bolt from the blue. It was too much of a shock! Zhao Tu''s attitude towards him was like looking at a poor creature. After saying that he despised Zhou Hao, Zhao Tu looked up at the sky as if he were looking at an old friend. His red suit is more like a red plum standing in the wind and snow. Looking at the sky for a moment, he suddenly said, "old leader, old master, I have said that you have mistaken people. The so-called young leader is just a general person. He can''t afford such a big responsibility!" "No!" Zhou Hao''s sonorous voice interrupted Zhao Tu''s soliloquy. He looked at Zhao TU with sharp eyes and said, "you are wrong with Laozi." As he spoke, he breathed a strong breath. These breath, perhaps not more powerful than Zhao Tu, but it contains a daunting savage! This kind of wildness, rebellious and stubborn, does not yield to anyone or anything. Zhao TU was aware of Zhou Hao''s rebellious nature, which was not possessed by other monks. Therefore, his expression and mood fluctuated again. But he quickly suppressed the fluctuation and said, "this time, you won''t let me down again, will you?" Zhou Hao grinned grimly, staring at Zhao Tu like a fierce hunting beast, and said, "I will make you despair!" Zhao Tu sneered and turned to face Zhou Hao. He said faintly, "if you let me down this time, I will let you despair." What he said seems to be light, but it gives people a really can not really feel. Let people feel that what he said will be done. As long as he does, nothing can stop him. Zhou Hao is no longer going to wield any Sabre spirit and intention this time. He is going to have a close combat, which is what he is good at. Harvest, originally used for close combat, is lethal. Chapter 782 Close combat, a deadly move. This is to have a very strong ability, it is best to have a wild beast like nature in order to play to the extreme. Zhou Hao had all these conditions. He had already rushed out, and his body shot out like a powerful arrow, towards Zhao Tu. When Zhao Tu saw that Zhou Hao was holding a knife of immortal level, but he didn''t use DAO Qi to attack, he was surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. It was not until the next moment that he realized that Zhou Hao was exuding a strong ferocity. It was only then that he realized that this guy was going to play close combat. "Close combat?" Zhao Tu sneered and muttered, "then I''ll play with you and see how much you can do." Zhou Hao''s close combat skills he expected is just like this, and he should not be able to play any tricks. After all, he used to be famous for his fierce and abnormal close combat. Zhou Hao was a child in front of him. The fact is basically what he thought. Zhou Hao''s close combat skills do have some I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, there is no rules. There is no way. Zhao Tu made a free hand and easily escaped Zhou Hao''s attack. Zhou Hao was holding a chopping blade, whizzing wildly with his knife, which made Zhao Tu cut hard. He did not expect that Zhao Tu''s reaction was so rapid. He thought that what he had the most advantage now was his abnormal physical strength and various talents, so he chose to fight close to his opponent. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Tu''s melee Kung Fu was really extraordinary, and his reaction ability was very strong, just like his "harvest" talent and "Agility" talent! So, Zhou Hao, who had planned to rely on his various exotic and abnormal talents to fight against Zhou Hao, who had cut his opponent''s two knives, was really a miscalculation. However, Zhao Tu only looks good on the surface and doesn''t care. In fact, he has been shocked by Zhou Hao. At the beginning of the fight, he didn''t see what was special about Zhou Hao. As the battle continued, he found that this guy was not simple. The speed and angle of the hand is fast and tricky. After playing for a long time, the opponent''s speed has not slowed down at all, but seems to be getting faster and faster. Zhou Hao''s fight seems to be a random fight with no rules and methods, but every attack is on the fatal point. That''s what his "harvest" talent does. "Harvest" talent can let him quickly find the weakness of his opponent, and quickly launch an attack, pay attention to the enemy in one shot! This is the existence of Zhao Tu tou ache. In response to Zhou Hao''s attack, he seems to be light hearted, but in fact, his brain is full. The faster the speed of "refining Qi" is. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ The speed of Reiki refining is fast, and Zhou Hao has been replenished with Reiki, so his physical strength is only up but not down. He was holding a chopping sword to fight around Zhao Tu''s body. Did he want to give out a Jidao nine thunder fist. However, the opponent''s defense is really ingenious in place, his attacks will be resolved one by one. Chapter 783 All of a sudden, Zhao Tu released a circle of domineering spirit with a clever move. The domineering spirit is like a stone thrown into the river, which immediately spreads a circle of ripples and spreads Zhou Hao''s attack. Even Zhou Hao was swayed away by the powerful spirit. Bang! Zhou Hao blocked by his opponent''s spirit, flew backward and made several turns in mid air. He managed to stabilize his body, but he saw his opponent''s body shake again, and he even rushed to kill him! Zhou Hao wants to fight back, but just as he raises his hand, he can''t see the figure of his opponent. Then he feels a sharp pain coming from his abdomen, and he flies backwards. When he looked in front of him, it was Zhao Tu! It was Zhao Tu who hit him hard in the stomach just now, which made him fly again. Zhou Hao was still leading him, and he saw Zhao Tu standing in the position where he had just hit him. The next moment, he saw Zhao Tu move again. His body shook and rushed towards him, but in the next blink of an eye, he disappeared again. Zhou Hao''s scalp was already, thinking that this was the case just now, and then he got a fierce blow. Thinking of the precedent just now, he immediately got ready and put up a smart cover in front of him to protect his predecessor with all his strength. However - bang! There was still a terrible dull sound and pain. Zhou Hao was still hit, but this time, it was not the front belly, but the back of the back. This time Zhao Tu even flashed behind him, and then made a vicious move, which directly hit his back. Zhou Hao was hit so hard that he was flying out like a ball. "Why don''t you play according to the routine?" He yelled as he flew away. Zhao Tu disappeared in place again, and then his voice floated in the wind and snow: "the army is not normal." "I can''t change my shape." Zhou Hao make complaints about it. Zhao Tu''s voice came from the wind and snow: "by the way, why can''t you do it?" "Who said it couldn''t be done!" Zhou Hao called out, stopped, looked around, and said, "if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be able to get out of my heart!" As he yelled, he patted the position he had just been hit by his opponent. Then he looked around and showed great vigilance. "Do you want to do this again..." He muttered. At this time, Zhao Tu couldn''t be seen again. Zhou Hao thought that this guy must be using the same trick again. But I don''t know if it''s going to attack the stomach or the back this time. Zhou Hao suddenly cried out in the snowy and windy world: "if you have seed, come out and don''t hide. Are you afraid of Laozi?" As he yelled, he kept an eye on his surroundings and kept an eye on the trail of Zhao Tu. But this time, but still did not see suspicious figure. The next moment, Zhao Tu''s voice finally came from the wind and snow. "Above you!" His figure is still cold, and the source of his voice is hard to distinguish. It sounds like it comes from every corner of the world. "Where?" Zhou Hao pauses for a moment, and then he hears the sound of shouting, which is on his head! "Hey He had just raised his head to look up and saw a touch of red in front of him. He quickly saw the origin of the red. That''s Zhao Tu! Zhao Tu suddenly appears on Zhou Hao''s head, and then launches an attack Chapter 784 When Zhou Hao heard the sound, he raised his head and saw only a red dress in front of him, just like a red goose! As soon as Zhao Tu appeared, he made a move and hit Zhou Hao in the face. Bang! With a loud noise, Zhou Hao is like a badminton ball, which is smashed and killed by Zhao Tu, and then "wheezes" and shoots in the snow. Zhou Hao was beaten down this time. He felt a sharp pain in his face, as if the whole face had been smashed. Whoa! When he fell sharply in weightlessness, he still stopped in mid air and looked down at him. Zhao Tu Bi gave out two middle fingers. One for each hand. Bang! Almost the next moment, Zhou Hao''s whole body fell into the thick snow on the Jinding, and even went through the thick snow, directly into the mountain. It''s like a strong arrow, suddenly shot, easily penetrated the white tofu on the table, and then pierced the wooden table. A thick table. Zhou Hao is like being nailed to a pillar of shame. After this attack, Zhao Tu did not stop at this point, but flashed out a red column of light. The beam of light hits a man shaped hole that Zhou Hao just smashed on the golden roof. This is obviously a mending knife. Zhao Tu made another stab. It seems that he is bound to kill Zhou Hao. Boom! The red light column blasted into the snow with thick snow. It must have hit Zhou Hao when it went through the hole. When the red column of light thundered on the mountain, it started to shake violently. The whole taixuan mountain is shaking! Zhang Xiqiao, who was in the side hall of the Six Harmonies Hall of taixuan, felt the whole taixuan trembling and shaking, so he put down the roast chicken and wine in his hand, looked at the ice and snow outside the hole, and murmured: "how can you be so cruel?" "Is it the young leader who suffers? Or the butcher? " He couldn''t think of one, two, three, four, five. Then he began to eat and drink, and said, "whatever he is, the young leader will not suffer any loss." Outside, there was a big crash of snow. Zhang Xiqiao looked out of the hole and said, "Oh, it''s avalanche. The golden roof is balding. It''s rare to see it. It''s spectacular." Finish saying, while looking at the avalanche outside, while happily drinking wine, eating roast chicken. Outside the side hall, Zhou Hao has disappeared in the snow, and does not know which mountain is inlaid. Zhao Tu stood indifferent in the wind and snow, squinting at the Jinding avalanche. He took out the wine pot he had just taken from zhangxiqiao and drank it himself. While drinking, while watching the avalanche, his eyes are always staring at the position where Zhou Hao disappeared just now. "This time, you can''t stand it." After a sip of wine, he said faintly. In fact, when he hit Zhou Hao''s abdomen for the first time, he used 70% of his strength. If a monk under the level of five had been hit by the blow, he would have broken it on the spot, but Zhou Hao actually carried it down. Therefore, Zhao Tu hit him again. In the second attack, Zhao Tu used 80% of his strength to bang heavily on Zhou Hao''s back. This blow, even if it was a monk of eight levels in the divine realm, would be blasted to ashes and bones on the spot! But Zhou Hao can still carry the blow! Chapter 785 Zhao Tu had never seen anyone so hard to kill, so he made a third strike. A 90% blow! This blow, destroy god! No matter how much the cultivation of the spirit state is, after being hit, it will be doomed, and you can''t die again! However, because Zhao TU was worried that Zhou Hao was still alive, he made up for it. If this blow goes on, even the monks in fairyland will be afraid! "If you don''t die, I will." Zhao Tu drank wine, looked up at the sky and murmured, "if he is still alive, I will recognize him." He seems to be talking to someone, but he doesn''t know who it is. In the side hall. Zhang Xiqiao, who was drinking, suddenly stopped drinking and eating meat. He frowned suddenly and his face changed. The wall of the side hall is cracking out a spider web like trace. But he didn''t change his face because the wall of the side hall cracked. Even if the whole taixuan Liuhe hall collapsed, it would not have happened to him. "Little master!" He cried out in a hurry. His aura in his body instantly boiled up. Then he shook and flew out of the side hall hole and through the avalanche. "Hello, Hello, why are you so heavy?" Zhang Xiqiao came to Zhao Tu and roared at him. "Do you really want to occupy the youth education?" He pointed to Zhao Tu and yelled solemnly. Zhao Tu didn''t pay attention to his appearance, or staring at Zhou Hao''s falling position. After a while, he just faintly met Zhang Xiqiao''s words and said: "how, the great young leader, can''t even bear this injury?" "Pooh Zhang Xiqiao spat fiercely and said: "are you this hurt? Do you call it a little hurt? " "You''ve killed a bunch of gods with this damn move "You are murder! You just want to kill the young leader, don''t you? " "How cruel of you ¡­¡­ He scolded more and more stinky, more and more ugly. Zhao Tu snorted coldly, looked at him askance, and said, "how can you be like him? Your mouth is really fierce!" He breathed a breath and said, "if he really died like this, it means that he is not qualified to go to haotianjie and bear such a heavy responsibility. Don''t you understand?" "Pooh Zhang Xiqiao spat hard again and yelled at Zhao Tu: "how much force did you use just now?" Zhao Tu coldly replied, "90 percent." "90%!" Zhang Xiqiao was surprised on the spot and called out: "you son of a bitch, you are a fairyland, actually use 90% power to bully a child!" "Is this still a human thing?" "Are you still a person?" ¡­¡­ Zhang Xiqiao was like eating gunpowder and exploded. He was aggrieved by Zhou Hao and denounced Zhao Tu. Zhao Tu didn''t even look at him, but he was spit on his face by the other party''s saliva, so he said to him: "you talk, talk, don''t spit people with saliva, nausea is not disgusting!" Zhang Xiqiao heard this, suddenly stopped, wiped a mouth, said: "Oh, excited, excited, hehe." After a smirk, he continued to argue with Zhao Tu: "Zhao Tu Shi, you are too good to fight. I suspect you are trying to kill the young leader!" "You are jealous of the ability of the little master, and the handsome of the little master!" ¡­¡­ Zhao Tu rolled his eyes and looked at the mouth of Zhang Xi Bridge, which was full of tongue and saliva. Chapter 786 At the foot of taixuan mountain. Purple leaf that group of people did not expect to have fire cloud Zong people from the taixuan mountain run down like. As soon as they saw those people, they were in a state of excitement. The old group of young people called out in a loud voice: "young leader is wise!" "The young leader is so wise and powerful that he is not a prophet!" "The huoyun sect''s scum really escaped down the mountain. The arrangement of the little leader is really divine!" "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that it would be of great use if you arranged us here!" ¡­¡­ A group of people cheered and praised Zhou Hao''s wisdom and martial arts. They all said that the young leader was resourceful and tactful, just like the god man. Most of the huoyun sect disciples who rushed down the mountain were covered with blood. Some of them were seriously injured, and no few of them had broken legs and feet. But they are still running for their lives, desperate to run down the mountain, as if being chased by something terrible. They felt extremely terrible, but ziye and his group did not know what happened to the huoyunzong people on the mountain, so they were totally fearless. A group of people drew swords and drew swords, surrounded the foot of the mountain, ambushed behind the trees and rocks, and when the fire cloud clan''s grandchildren came down, they rushed up in a crowd and killed them! It is bound to kill the grandson of huoyunzong and regret coming to taixuan mountain! Huoyunzong''s gang were only concerned about running for their lives and keeping away from the ferocious beasts on the mountain. They didn''t know that there was still an ambush waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. Finally, they rushed to the foot of the mountain, but at this time, when they thought they were safe, a large group of people with swords and swords came out from the trees and rocks at the foot of the mountain. These people look very fierce, they must be bad! Sure enough, the group of people who rushed out of the fire directly lit the people of the fire cloud clan, which was a fierce slash and stab. Whether you are a wounded or a normal person, as long as you are a person of huoyunzong, if you are caught, it will be solved on the spot! What''s more, the people of huoyunzong are easy to identify, and those in red are. This can let purple leaf they avoid hurting their own people. "Kill!" "Kill me!" "Kill all your grandsons!" "Where to run, eat me!" ¡­¡­ The group of people in the old headquarters of the youth cult are really fierce. Their shouts are so loud that they make huoyunzong want to run up the mountain again. However, if you go up the mountain, you will be eaten alive by the ferocious beast. If you don''t go up the mountain, you will be chopped to death by these people who come out of nowhere It''s all dead "The big guy''s moves are sharp. The leader said that none of them can escape!" Someone yelled. All the people could hear the roar "Of course, none of them can run away!" "Kill, kill, kill all!" ¡­¡­ A group of people that is excited, one by one are excited, as if it is a chicken blood. Huoyunzong''s grandchildren have just been tortured by fierce animals on the mountain. They have just run down the mountain in a hurry. They have become dead dogs jumping and panting. This is to fight with these people again. They have no extra strength. As a result, they were almost abused by the purple leaf Gang! Purple leaf they killed for a long time, after a while, suddenly heard the rumble of the body, like a landslide? "What''s the situation?" "It''s not a landslide, is it?" The people of the old youth sect speculated. They had never been on Mount taixuan and did not know it. Chapter 787 "It''s not a landslide..." Purple leaf murmured: "it is ... avalanche! " Her pupils dilated in an instant, startled. She had been to the taixuan Golden Summit and knew what was going on there. So she thought of the most terrible result. She''s right. It''s the avalanche. After a while, I saw a white snow wave rolling down the taixuan mountain. That''s the avalanche! The snow wave is just like the surging waves, rolling from the taixuan golden roof, crushing everything! All the way down from the top of taixuan''s Jinding mountain has flooded everything in taixuan mountain! The people of huoyunzong who are fighting are also fierce beasts, Daqingzi and ergouzi who are being surrounded heavily, and people at the foot of the mountain. The avalanche is about to reach the foot of the mountain. "Run!" cried purple leaf Fang Fen, the old youth sect and the huoyunzong fled one after another. However, the people of the old youth cult escaped the fastest. They first arrived at the safe area, and then blocked the fire of the yunzong group of people to prevent them from being like a safe area. The huoyunzong Gang broke through, but they were killed by the old youth sect! So they knelt down to beg for mercy and begged the elder brothers of the old youth sect to let them live. How could a group of big brothers from the old youth sect let them go so easily? They gave huoyunzong''s people three choices: they were crushed to death by snow, or they were killed by themselves, or they came up to get their knife! Anyway, it''s not for huoyunzong''s grandsons to live! ¡­¡­ On the golden top of taixuan. Zhang Xiqiao is still spraying Zhao Tu crazily. "You beast, you are jealous of the little master!" "You envy the young master''s cool attitude!" "You envy the master''s amazing talent!" "Jealousy makes people have abnormal thoughts, so you kill the young leader!" "Haha, I''m right about Lao Zhang!" "Why don''t you talk? Have I told you what you think?" "You have a guilty conscience!" "Pooh "Sure enough, you intend to kill the young leader!" "You pervert ¡­¡­ His mouth, just like the machine gun Zhou Hao had seen in his previous life, crackled and puffed. If someone else, he would have stopped his mouth and sewed it up again! If Zhou Hao were here, he could give him several big mouths. It''s just that Zhou Hao hasn''t had any news so far. Zhao TU was really tolerant. He was not scolded by Zhang Xiqiao. However, it seems that Zhao Tu did not pay attention to the goods of Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao swears. It seems that he is tired for a while. He even takes the wine pot in butcher Zhao''s hand and pours a big mouthful into his mouth. "Ha ~" he took a big sip of wine, and when he recovered, he pointed to Zhao Tu and wanted to scold him. But at one breath, I feel bored. He suddenly had no choice but to say, "if it hadn''t been for you, I would have cleaned up your beast!" "Pooh!" He spat again, calling himself incompetent in his heart. At this time, Zhao Tu made some noise. He first wiped off the saliva on his face that was sprayed by Zhang Xiqiao, and then said to the other party, "don''t spray, the little leader is not dead." "What?" Zhang Xiqiao was shocked. He asked again, "did you just say that the young leader didn''t die?" Zhao Tu nodded, and an imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. That smile, like the recognition of something ... Chapter 788 "He''s not dead. You''re right. I recognize him." Zhao Tu looks up at the sky and talks to himself, but he seems to be talking to his old friends. The meaning of his words sounds as if he lost something, but his expression when he spoke, there was no sad mood on his face, but a look of relief. It seems that because he felt that Zhou Hao was still alive, he felt very happy. Then he looked at Zhang Xiqiao and laughed. Zhang Xiqiao was sad, not happy. According to reason, Zhou Hao is still alive. He should be happy, but at this time he is looking at Zhao Tu sadly. Zhao Tu looked at him, took the wine in his hand and said, "now, see me off." "This..." Zhang Xiqiao stopped and stopped talking. He really didn''t know what to say. Zhao Tu Shuang quickly took a sip of the wine and said, "I can go now with ease." Then he looked at the bridge and said, "goodbye, groom." He picked up the jug, poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth, and then suddenly lifted his spirit and sent the bridge to one side. At this time, on the Golden Summit, Zhou Hao just hit the forehead position, emitting a strong and fierce wild breath, a stabbing murderous spirit. It''s Zhou Hao. He didn''t die. But he was beaten very badly just now. Zhao Tu''s attack directly destroyed his whole body, breaking his means, feet and head. Fortunately, the whole man burst into the mountain, and the broken arm and limb did not fly far away, but were still connected together. So he was in a faint, and his talent of "regeneration" played a great role. He connected his broken arm and limb again, and put his body together again. After that, he lost his vitality, he was reborn again! It''s just incredible. This is because he has the "regeneration" talent against the sky, and his "hard armor" talent also withstood certain attacks, so that he can "rebirth". If there were any other friars, there would never be such a chance. However, even though Zhou Hao has such abnormal and rebellious talent, it is still because his opponent''s attack is too fierce and his recovery is not very fast. Zhao Tu Ke is a monk in the fairyland. It is easy to kill a monk in a fairyland. This week, Zhou Hao was attacked by him with 90% of his strength. It''s lucky that he can recover. Zhou Hao did not hear the conversation between Zhao Tu and Zhang Xiqiao during his recovery. The pain had turned his head into a paste. When he finally regained some of his senses, he wanted to go out and kill Zhao Tu! "Zhao Tu, I''m going to be with you today. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be a man!" He now vowed in his heart. Although Zhao Tu is powerful, he can become powerful by strengthening all kinds of talents and skills. He must have a fight with his opponent! "If I can''t kill you, I will die with you!" Zhou Hao frowned and said with iron heart. He also prepared a backup plan. If he can''t beat Zhao Tu, he will release the puppet of heaven and man, ah Xi, and then join hands with Ashi bar. In this way, Zhao TU will be destroyed! "Ah ~" this burst of pain hit him, making him cry out in pain. The healing process of the wound will also bring great pain to people. Just now he was able to wake up in a faint, in fact, he was awakened by pain Chapter 789 Zhou Hao and others recovered a lot, then took advantage of this time to strengthen his talent. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of spirit state talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), heaven level 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), divine level 1 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), heaven level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively props: Evolution point: 28422 experience value: 6676 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) With the system panel open, he starts consuming evolution points directly on the harvest talent. Cost 9000 evolution points to enter divine level. When Zhou Hao wants to be strengthened and promoted to the level of immortal level, there are suddenly restrictions and can''t be strengthened any more. So he can only be strengthened to level 9. It should be because of the limitation of their own cultivation. Zhou Hao thinks so. The "harvest" talent stops at level 9, but it''s a very rebellious level. At least in the realm of the gods, this is absolutely invincible! What''s more, when he was fighting Zhao Tu just now, he used the "harvest" talent of Tianjie level, but he had already been inseparable from Zhao tu. now that he has been strengthened to the level of level 9 of God level, Zhao TU will surely be unable to cope with the fight! After thinking about this, Zhou Hao was relieved. He used the rest of the evolution points for other talents. There are more than 10000 evolution points left for Zhou Hao to use in the "hard armor" talent. There is a hard hard armor, which is not afraid of being attacked. However, the "hard armor" talent is also strengthened to level 9 of the divine level, and it stops. Just like the harvest talent, it''s limited. But this is enough to deal with Zhao Tu! "Zhao Tu, you wait for me. I am the immortal Xiaoqiang! I will go out and kill you! You''re a great grandson Zhou Hao''s eyes congealed, a wisp of killing intention surging out! Chapter 790 After opening the bridge, Zhao TU was independent of the wind and snow, drinking and smiling. His red dress is like a red plum standing in the snow. Hongmei Aoxue! At this time, he had taken off all his defenses and had no defense, so he waited for Zhou Hao to come and kill him. Looking at Zhao Tu in the distance at Zhang Xi Bridge, he looks sad and seems to be worried about Zhao Tu. But Zhou Hao didn''t know anything about it. He didn''t know why Zhao Tu wanted to do this, let alone why Zhang Xiqiao felt sad for Zhao Tu. He did not know the conversation between Zhang Xiqiao and Zhao Tu just now. Zhou Hao, who was deeply trapped in the mountain, finally recovered completely. As before, he was a pair of copper skin and iron bone. He took up a gust of wind, hugged himself, ready to come out of an explosive impact, attack the enemy unprepared! Chopping the sky blade is also in his hand. He holds it tightly and uses his full strength. At the same time, he runs the "harvest" talent to the extreme. The "harvest" talent of level 9 of the divine level is enough to let him find and attack the enemy''s weak points in a short time, and make the opponent unable to defend with his own tricks. Zhao Tu, who was in the snow, suddenly felt that the wind around him was surging in a direction, which was the direction Zhou Hao had just smashed. "Well, Yu Feng." He said faintly, nodded his head, and said with a happy smile, "how could he have such a strong ability to control the wind?" "It seems that I underestimated you just now." He looked at Zhou Hao''s direction and nodded. Zhou Hao''s performance has been very surprising and unexpected to him. Just as he was drinking again, a place covered with thick snow on the golden roof suddenly started a burst of explosion. Bang! A blast started, and at the same time, a figure flashed out of the snow. The figure was about to explode, and all of a sudden it had gone to Zhao Tu before the sound. Zhanqing also appears with a light. It''s the blue light from the sky cutting blade. The figure is Zhou Hao. In fact, when Zhou Hao rushed out of the snow, Zhao TU was surprised to see him. He saw how he broke through the snow and how he rushed to kill him. He also saw that he raised the green knife and cut at himself. But even though Zhao Tu saw all these things clearly, and even though he had enough time to avoid Zhou Hao''s knife, he still stood still, drinking, not starting, not defending. However, there is a spirit of living towards death. Zhou Hao felt strange when he couldn''t see the reaction of his opponent, but he had no time to think about it. What''s more, he thought about killing Zhao Tu at the moment. The knife in his hand was simple, sharp and decisive. It flashed by without any pause. Hiss! Qingzhanzhan''s knife light swayed and flashed in the wind and snow, cutting countless snowflakes. Of course, there is Zhao Tu, who he is targeting. After the knife was finished, the wine pot in Zhao butcher''s hand was divided into two, and the warm wine poured out and sprinkled in the snow. Zhao TU was also cut and his neck was separated, but he did not die immediately. And now his eyes fell on the spilled wine, and his face showed a look of regret. He suddenly flicked his hand, a spirit gushed out in an instant, and the wine sprinkled in the wind and snow condensed again, and then entered his throat. After this one mouthful of wine, he just faintly smiles, looks at Zhou Hao, said: "you should cut a few more knives." Chapter 791 Zhou Hao was stunned, wondering what Zhao TU was saying? He just hesitated for a moment, then his brow tightened, and his murderous spirit soared. Then he slashed Zhao Tu. "Since you ask for it, I will cut you into eight pieces!" He roared. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The green light of the sky chopping blade is furious, like the sunlight through the fence, one after another. Where the blue light reaches, the wind and snow retreat. In the space where Zhou Hao and Zhao Tu are located, they are filled with Sabre and murderous spirit. However, the surrounding wind and snow dare not enter this space and linger outside. After the sound of the sword fell, the Qi of the sword soon disappeared. The wind and snow came again. In the snow, there are a lot of red, like a tree of red plum scattered - that is Zhao Tu. "Ding! Detected that the host has killed a friar of four levels in fairyland, experience value + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to eight levels of the divine realm! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to the level of spirit state nine! " "Ding! It is detected that the skills of "killing Heaven Sword" and "golden vigorous Qi" of the Terran friars can be deprived. Are they deprived? " ¡­¡­ "What "What''s going on "Deprivation, of course!" Zhou Hao was stunned by a series of system prompts, but he was sober enough to agree to deprive him of his skills when he knew that there was a profit to be made. That skill, sounds like a roar, it must not be simple! "Ding! Deprive of success, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of level 3 skill "Zhutian Jianyi" and level 4 "golden vigorous Qi"! " ¡­¡­ "Immortal Immortal level skills...! " "Still two!" "And I just killed A monk with four levels of fairyland "Fairyland, quadruple "How can I be such a cow!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao''s whole person is going to be excited and crazy, and he doubts whether this is a dream or not? Did he ever come out of the snow? Is he still buried in the mountain and dreaming now? "Am I still alive?" He said to himself, asking himself. "Is it true?" "Did I just kill a friar in fairyland ¡­¡­ PA, PA! Zhou Hao slapped himself two times and then covered his face: "ah, it hurts. It means it''s not a dream. It''s true!" He had just eased down, but suddenly he went mad again. How incredible it is to kill a monk of four levels in fairyland. It''s just fantastic! He even wanted to kill the whole fairyland. The next moment, he thought of a system prompt tone just now. The hint tone is the prompt tone that indicates that his cultivation level has been upgraded to the nine levels of the divine realm. "I''m really in a state of nine spirits!" "It''s done to nine in one go?" "You''re too strong Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed, or some doubt that this is true? Is it a dream? He looked at Zhao Tu, who had been cut into eight pieces by him, and then doubted whether it was Zhao Tu in the end? Can the four levels of fairyland be so weak? Would it be so easy to be chopped to death by a monk with seven levels of spiritual state? Chapter 792 "No way!" "Absolutely possible!" "That guy didn''t take me seriously just now. He underestimated me." "So he didn''t guard against me. He thought I couldn''t kill him. Ha ha, he must have never thought that he would die in my hands!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao speculated that Zhao Tu had underestimated his strength just now, which led to his own irreparable consequences. Think of here, Zhou Hao also no longer pay attention to too much, anyway, he is absolutely there benefits. He opened the system panel to feel the happy moment. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit state jiuzhong talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 1000 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 1000 (+) Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively Xuanqinggang sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Chengfeng sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation great compassion hand second grade 1 / 1000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist first grade 1 / 1000 (+), eight array secret arts map xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), Taihao Qi refining code Part 2 divine level 1 / 1000 (+), and the meaning of killing Heaven Sword ¡·The third grade of the immortal level (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), "the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi" (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) props: the second grade of the immortal level is the celestial puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the seventh grade of the heaven level "mountain and River land map volume 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the immortal level chopping the sky blade (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) progress Melting point: 17422 experience value: 176 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Open the system and see, sure enough, the cultivation is really the spirit of nine! If you look at the skill column, you can see the skills of the two immortal levels. This skill, in the realm of Dara, belongs to the existence of sweeping? Zhou Hao was so excited that he forgot himself. Even want to dance and sing! As long as the experience value reaches the full round, he will be promoted to fairyland and get the qualification to fly to haotianjie! "How wonderful! Cool Zhou Hao roared up to the sky and couldn''t help himself. At this time, Zhangxi bridge appeared. He came in the air with a sad look on his face. When Zhou Hao saw Zhang Xi Bridge coming, he was more happy and excited. He strode to catch Zhang Xi Bridge and said excitedly, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, I''ll tell you some good news. I''ve already killed Zhao Tu!" Chapter 793 Zhang Xiqiao nodded his head and said, "I knew that the little master can do it!" His words were originally excited and happy, but he still had a sad face on his face, like someone in the family who died. When he said this again, he seemed to be very sympathetic Zhou Hao was in no mood. He asked the guy, "what''s wrong with you, Lao Zhang? How can you still look like a loser after liberation "Do you have any?" Zhang Xiqiao touched his face and said, "do I look bad?" "Er..." Zhou haodun lives here. I don''t know what to say. "Well, anyway, you''re always a bad guy..." He was speechless, and then he turned to go down the mountain. Zhang Xiqiao stopped Zhou Hao and said, "young leader, where are you going?" "Down the hill." Zhou Hao replied. Zhang Xiqiao frowned and continued to ask, "what are you going down the mountain for?" Zhou Hao looked a little anxious and said, "hurry up and grab the head!" Joke, Laozi is short of this round of experience value. How can I not seize every opportunity to gain experience value! "In a hurry to grab the head?" Zhang Xiqiao was confused and suddenly became a monk of zhanger and couldn''t feel his head. Zhou Hao had already left him and went straight down the mountain. "What''s the head to snatch?" Looking at Zhou Hao''s far away figure, Zhang Xiqiao murmured, "young people now can really play!" After that, he left Jinding and went to pick up Zhao Tu''s body by himself, and then found a place to bury him. "You''ve all gone quite simply. How can I lose your life?" He sighed in front of Zhao Tu''s grave. Holding a pot of wine in his hand, he poured half a pot to Zhao Tu, and the remaining half pot was poured into his belly. After half a pot of wine, he suddenly cried in front of Zhao Tu''s grave. The cry is lonely and cold, colder than the Golden Summit in ice and snow, and more lonely than a red plum in the wind and snow. ¡­¡­ When Zhou Hao went down the mountain, the avalanche had stopped. At this time, the whole taixuan mountain has been buried in this piece of silver white snow. This is the snow. Taixuan mountain is covered by snow on the top of taixuan gold. There are also fierce beasts, big Qingzi and ergouzi. Zhou Hao never found them. He just wandered around the positions where the fire cloud sect masters were just now. He wanted to take a chance and see if he could find an expert in the spirit state, and then cut to get the experience value. As a result, I wandered for a long time, but I didn''t see a living creature. So Zhou Hao gave up the search and continued to go down the mountain in search of prey. When he went down another section of the mountain, he made a surprising discovery. I saw a place of thick silver snow, suddenly moved, as if has stopped beating the heartbeat, there is a pacing again! "Ha ha!" Zhou Hao rubbed his hands and ran to the snow. Sure enough, then, the snow suddenly burst and clattered, and a piece of snow exploded and sprinkled. Then came a roar from the mountains and rivers. Oh! The roar of the beast was startled. It was like a rooster singing that the world was white. It awakened the taixuan mountain covered with ice and snow. In the snow of taixuan mountain, many places responded to the wave and the snow agitated. Obviously, something is coming out! Zhou Hao was very happy to see this, just like a farmer waiting for the delicious winter bamboo shoots to break through the ground as soon as possible. Chapter 794 "Ha ha ha, come out!" Zhou Hao stood on a high snowdrift and looked around at the "winter bamboo shoots" that were about to break through the ground. Sure enough, there are countless pieces of snow broken open, and then a figure out of the inside, standing up. There are people of huoyun sect, fierce animals, big Qingzi and ergouzi. Huoyunzong is now coming out. All of them are masters of the spirit realm. They look half dead. Obviously, they are good harvesters. Those fierce animals have rough skin and thick flesh. Even if they are crushed by the snow, they will not suffer much damage. At most, their brains are a little confused. After big Qingzi and ER Gouzi came out, they didn''t notice Zhou Hao. As soon as they came out of the snowdrift, they were sober and ran directly to the masters of huoyun sect. They are going to harvest those fire cloud clan masters! Zhou Hao didn''t know the idea of the two goods at first, but he was still glad that the two goods were OK. However, as soon as they came out, they would harvest the heads he was going to collect. This guy''s got him in a hurry. "Wait! Wait "Leave the sword behind! Leave a man behind "Leave some for me!" He yelled all the way, yelling at the big green son and the second dog son not to kill, and leave him some masters of huoyun sect. However, at this time, the fierce beast was roaring and roaring to the sky. His voice had been covered up. Daqingzi and ergouzi did not hear Zhou Hao''s voice at all. By the time Zhou Hao finally came to their side, they had basically solved the feitou huoyunzong master. "Ah!! Brother Hao Er Gouzi first saw Zhou Hao, and immediately roared. At the same time, he took the shot and solved the last master of huoyunzong. When Zhou Hao arrived, he suddenly appeared in front of him in the snow. It seemed that someone was going to jump out of the snow. Zhou Hao saw this scene, not to mention how happy, jubilant, ran to the snow, waiting for a master of fire cloud clan to come out of the snow. "Ha ha ha, this is mine!" He grinned. At this time, er Gouzi also ran to him and noticed the moving snow. Then, the goods did not wait for the people under the snow to come up, and did not care about Zhou Hao, who was standing on the side, salivating and waiting. He directly jumped into the snow and did not enter under the thick snow. Zhou Hao just watched the two dogs dive into the snow in front of him, and then watched the two dogs come up with a man''s head in his mouth. That man is a master of huoyun sect He was stunned and speechless, and his face was not right. Er Gouzi also puffed and happily took the head and put it under Zhou Hao''s feet. Then he said, "Wang Wang Wang, brother Hao, come on, pick up the head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou haogan laughed and kicked his head away. Hoo ~ after kicking the head off, he slapped him to give Er Gouzi a nice big mouth. Er Gouzi was startled and had already jumped to one side. "Brother Hao, be careful!" Big Qingzi''s voice suddenly came. At the same time, his whole body had already flown to Zhou Hao with two ox horn knives. He wanted to go behind Zhou Hao. Behind Zhou Hao, there is a remnant of huoyunzong who comes out of the snow to attack Zhou Hao. Chapter 795 "Wait a minute. Let me do it." Zhou Hao yelled, trying to turn around and fight before big Qingzi to solve the remaining evils of the fire cloud clan master. However, big Qingzi''s speed at this time is not unexpected, faster than he usually is. In the blink of an eye. Just in the middle of Zhou Hao''s speech, big Qingzi had already cut off the head of the remaining evils of huoyunzong. At this time, Daqingzi heard Zhou Hao''s words clearly, so he picked up the head of the remaining evildoers of huoyunzong on the ground and held it to Zhou Hao. Embarrassed, he said, "brother Hao Come on ... head snatching... " Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t speak. He immediately withdrew and ran to kill the fierce beasts. "These animals, after all, belong to Laozi." He yelled. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi understood Zhou Hao''s meaning, so they didn''t catch up with Zhou Hao''s men. Zhou Hao''s side is quick. He is afraid that the fierce beast he has got will be robbed. As soon as he passes by, he can solve one with a knife. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 4 fierce beast, experience value + 240, evolution point + 240! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 8 ferocious beast, exp + 280, evolution point + 280! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 9 ferocious beast, exp + 190, evolution point + 190! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Haoleng didn''t find one of the fierce beasts in the heaven level and the earth level. After killing these fierce beasts in the heaven level and the earth level, he has gained no more than 1000 experience points It''s a pity. It also shows that only by killing the fierce beast of the divine level or the friars of the divine realm, can he gain more experience points, and make him reach the fairyland faster and soar to the Haotian realm! "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao sighed. Now that all the people of huoyun sect have been solved, where should we go to find the monks in the spirit state to fight? After today''s war, he must have become famous in the first World War. At that time, in the whole Dara Kingdom, would there be any monk who would dare to come to him? Then there will be no chance to fight with any spirit state. Naturally, there will be no chance to kill a few monks in the spirit state. "It seems that we can only enter the forest of beasts again." Zhou Hao murmured. As far as the current situation is concerned, only the ferocious beasts in the mountain forest can meet his needs. He has no intention of war, and will go down the mountain in a hundred years. At the foot of the mountain, Daqingzi and ergouzi are going down the mountain and sweeping up all the way. As long as they meet the living huoyunzong people, they are killed directly. No matter three, seven, twenty-one, kill, root out! Half way to the mountainside, I saw purple leaves. They were also sweeping up the mountain. They were also killed when they saw huoyunzong. The people of huoyun sect were really killed this time, and none of them survived. Before long, it was dark. Zhou Hao and his colleagues have also worked together to clear some buildings. They are still able to live and make do with it. In fact, when clearing the battlefield and arranging the personnel, Zhou Hao had no command in the whole process. Like an outsider, he left the right of command and arrangement to Zhang Xiqiao and ziye. He did this for someone to manage the youth education after he left. He also talked with ziye and Zhang Xiqiao. Now there are only a few people left in taixuanzong, which means that they have been shuffled, while the old youth sect is a large group. Then, it is the best way to sum up taixuanzong and the old youth sect together. Chapter 796 As early as this time, the old headquarters of youth education in various places had already responded to Zhou Hao''s call, followed his banner and emerged in the world. If there is not a general forum and a dragon head, these old youth sect members who have responded to the call will be scattered and have no leader. As a result, they will be bullied by other forces in the Da Luo kingdom. After this battle, the youth cult has revived its reputation in the world of Dara, and it is bound to be the top force in the world. If it is dispersed now, then those forces that have long coveted the name of the first power of Dalao are bound to attack the youth cult. This will be a very bad result, a result that may be killed by others. Therefore, now we need someone to gather together the people of the old youth sect. Zhou Hao used to be an advocate, but now he doesn''t want to be the leader of the sect. Because he is about to fly into Haotian. After entering haotianjie, he has no way to manage the affairs of Dalao realm. Therefore, he gave the right to manage the youth education to Zhang Xiqiao and ziye. Facts have proved that Zhang Xiqiao really lived up to his expectations and arranged a kind of old youth ministry properly. This is also due to the fact that he was the Lord of a sect before, and the ability and temperament of a leader are indispensable. Speaking of all, this is the exquisite arrangement of Zhou zhantian, the old leader of the youth cult. It''s like a prophet. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Zhou Hao sat on a piece of bluestone to make gas, and then Zhang Xiqiao came over. In fact, he is here deliberately waiting for Zhang Xiqiao, and Zhang Xiqiao is also hesitant to consider for a long time before coming. "Little master, so early!" Zhang Xiqiao greets Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao accepted the method of gas refining and said to Zhang Xiqiao, "good morning, Lao Zhang." In a word, Shunming is not waiting for Zhang Xiqiao''s "morning" here, but he must have something to say. Zhang Xiqiao certainly knows. He can tell by looking at Zhou Hao''s face. Zhou Hao is also a bit reluctant to speak, do not know how to say to the other side will be better. But it can''t be said. He has not said, but Zhang Xiqiao has already understood. He coughed and said to Zhou Hao, "young leader, what you have to do is a big thing. You can give the next thing to your subordinate Lao Zhang." Zhou Hao was stunned, thinking that this guy knew what I was going to say? But when you think about it, it''s true. Last night, he had given him all his strength in arranging for the old youth ministry, which was already a hint. That''s why this bridge knows. Zhang Xiqiao was filled with emotion. He looked at the sky and said, "my subordinates now understand what the old master meant when he arranged for me to go to taixuanzong. It turns out that he has already arrived today." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "maybe this is really old My father''s arrangement... " "Oh, little master, this is the arrangement of the old master!" Zhang Xiqiao suddenly excited, very serious look. Zhou Hao nodded and answered. Now, as long as Zhang Xiqiao agrees to be the leader of the youth education, he can do whatever he says. He said to Zhang Xiqiao, "Lao Zhang, next, you are the leader of the youth education." "How can this work?" Zhang Xiqiao exclaimed, "I''m so sorry..." After listening to the response of the goods, Zhou Hao was stunned and looked at the goods inexplicably. Chapter 797 Zhang Xiqiao chuckled at Zhou Hao and said, "young leader, you''re kidding, you''re kidding, you''re kidding, you''re kidding me." then he got serious and said, "little leader, your subordinates know that you have something important to do, and now you''re going to let Lao Zhang take charge of the youth education. Although his subordinates are not good at this, they still have some personal experience in management. They can manage the youth education on behalf of the young leader, but teach less If the Lord wants his subordinates to sit in the position of the leader, Lao Zhang would rather quit the youth education now than do such a disobedient thing! " With that, he showed an air of integrity. Zhou haodun lives here, and I don''t know what to say. Zhang Xiqiao continued: "however, little leader, my subordinates can manage the youth education for you during your absence. However, I will not covet the position of the leader in my life. This position is reserved for the time when the young leader comes back!" Zhou Hao was moved and touched by what he said. Come back? Go to haotianjie, can you return? Or would you like to come back? Zhang Xiqiao seemed to see through his mind again and said, "little leader, in fact, Li Shashi suspected that the old leader might be in haotianjie." "Well?" Zhou Hao looks at Zhang Xi Bridge to solve the problem. Zhang Xiqiao continued: "now there is no news of the death of heaven and man in the realm of Dalao, but there is no news about the old leader." "Then, at that time, did the old master kill a few Tianren and then he was taken to haotianjie by the remaining Tianren?" "Or did the old master kill haotianjie He repeatedly asked a lot of questions, which made Zhou Hao trapped in them. However, Zhou Hao had thought about these problems for a long time. Moreover, he had thought that maybe only by going to haotianjie could he get clues about Zhou zhantian. In thinking about Zhou zhantian being besieged by a group of heaven and men, Zhou Hao thought it was incredible. Heaven and man come from haotianjie, and the lowest standard of entering haotianjie is to reach the fairyland. However, the monks who can come down from the Haotian world must not be the friars who have just ascended to the fairyland? If those Tianren were a group of monks with high strength in the Haotian world, then Zhou zhantian could fight against a group of Tianren, which is really fantastic. What is Zhou zhantian''s strength? Zhou Hao, a monk of four levels in fairyland, has seen it. Even his abnormal state was separated by Zhao Tu, who was the fourth member of fairyland, and almost became a pool of meat paste that would not regenerate. Zhou zhantian is likely to be dealing with a group of friars with more than four levels of fairyland , such strength, unimaginable, unimaginable Every time Zhou Hao thought of this place, he would be naturally curious and yearning for Zhou Zhan. He wanted to see his "father", the unpredictable Zhou zhantian in the abyss. "Little master?" One side of the bridge called Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao responded and said, "well, you''re right, so I''m going to haotianjie." "The young leader said it well. He is really a good man!" Zhang Xiqiao raised his thumb to Zhou Hao: "a good man, ambitious, ambitious! You''re a good boy. You must kill haotianjie He was excited, but not surprised. Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiqiao as if he wanted to see through each other''s mind. Chapter 798 Zhou Hao looked at the bridge and said in a deep voice, "why do I think you already know that I want to go to haotianjie, and now I just come to take a handover process with me?" As soon as Zhang Xiqiao heard Zhou Hao say this, he immediately got nervous and said, "where is it? The little cult leader is joking. How can his subordinates have the ability of prophecy?" With that, he laughed at himself. However, no matter how he explained it, Zhou Hao always felt that he had something to hide from him. However, he also knew that this guy''s hiding from him was not bad for the youth education, nor was it bad for him. As a result, he did not put Zhang Xiqiao in mind. Zhou Hao said, "when you know that I''m going to haotianjie, then you must have made enough preparations for me to leave, haven''t you?" Zhang Xiqiao was embarrassed and murmured, "this Don''t worry. Lao Zhang will take care of the youth education for you and the old master! " Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "well, I''ll be relieved. I''ll thank you for the future youth education." With that, he got up and left. Zhang Xiqiao was stunned. He stopped Zhou Hao and said, "little leader, are you going now?" Zhou Hao nodded back: "yes." Zhang Xiqiao''s eyes widened and said, "is it so fast? Not a few more days? It was just a big war yesterday, but today we must be in such a hurry? " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "it''s better to be early than late. There is not much time left for me." If Zhang Xiqiao has some understanding, he will savor Zhou Hao''s words in situ. Zhou Hao stood on the bluestone and said, "you are saying goodbye to ziye for me." With that, he jumped off the bluestone and disappeared. Zhang Xiqiao was in a daze, then murmured, "I thought the little leader was going to fly here. It turned out that he was leaving Oh, I thought I could have a good time. " With that, he was planning, and began to be busy with the large and reorganized youth education. It turned out that all the young people who followed Zhao Tu were gone. Because they are the huoyunzong group. With Zhao Tu, they changed their faces and became huoyunzong. In the name of huoyunzong, they became the king and overlord in the realm of Dalao. Finally, Zhou Hao led by the old Department of the youth cult annihilated, completely killed. This can also be regarded as a clean and clean up, and there will be no major worries for the future youth education. ¡­¡­ After Zhou Haoyue got down from Qingshi, he found Daqingzi and ergouzi, and took them to the forest of beasts. At present, he is the only one who is ready to reach the realm of soaring, while Daqingzi and ergouzi are still some distance away from the fairyland. When he ascended, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi became wild animals. At that time, I didn''t know what they would develop into. Especially big Qingzi. Zhou Hao is still in the heart of the murals of Daqingzi. He is really worried about what evil will happen when the goods arrive. Therefore, in order to avoid Daqingzi from being infected by complex human nature in the human world, Zhou Hao simply took him and ergouzi into the mountain to let them practice hard in the forest of beasts and reach the realm of flying as soon as possible. "Brother Hao, then you went to haotianjie. After that, Benwang and Daqingzi also flew up to the haotianjie. How can I find you?" Two dogs son asks. The question of Er Gouzi was really asked to Zhou Hao, as well as to the difficulties. Chapter 799 "This "Zhou Hao murmured and could not answer for a moment. But he thought about it for a while and said, "well, I''ll leave my mark on the way I''ve passed, so that when you go to haotianjie, you can find me." "Oh, good way!" Er Gouzi ha ha ha flattered: "brother Hao is really smart and powerful! Ben Wang adores brother Hao most Zhou Hao tut two times, said: "even this you want to flatter?" "Hehe ~" er Gouzi grinned and said, "it''s impossible for brother Hao to take pictures when he''s gone. Ben Wang has to shoot more while you''re still here. Hehe ~" "bah!" Zhou Hao said angrily, "it''s like I''m going to die." "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Er Gouzi''s face became serious and said, "how can you talk nonsense like this? Brother Hao, please get rid of it!" He looked at Zhou Hao very seriously. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes, and then, helplessly, took a few swipes. He looked at Da Qingzi, who had been silent, and said, "big Qingzi, do you have nothing to say?" Big green son laughed and said, "brother Hao, I will go to haotianjie soon, and I will say what I want to say." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "as long as you practice hard in the mountains of beasts, you will surely make rapid progress." He deliberately accentuated the "ten thousand beasts mountain forest" in order to deepen the impression of big Qingzi, so that he could stay in the forest well. After saying that, he mocked himself for a moment: "how can you say that I can go to haotianjie immediately? Ha ha ~ " " isn''t it? " Ergouzi flattered Zhou Hao again, and said, "with brother Hao''s ability, isn''t it that you can go to the Hao heaven soon?" After that, he looked at Zhou Hao solemnly, and then said to the other party sensibly: "brother Hao, don''t worry about going. Ben Wang knows you''re willing to give up big Qingzi. But Ben Wang wants to say, don''t let go of Ben Wang. Brother Hao, you can rest assured." Bang! Before Er Gouzi finished, a loud slap in the face suddenly rang out. Then he saw Zhou Hao shaking his hands, looked at Er Gouzi with disgust and said, "you beast, how can you say anything from your dog''s mouth like seeing me off?" Two dogs covered his big face and murmured: "isn''t this seeing you off..." When Zhou Hao heard this, he was so angry that he slapped his hands and wanted to give the goods a big mouth. But at this time, er Gouzi''s eyes lit up and cried out: "ah, Wang Wang, Hao Ge, the mountain forest of beasts is coming!" It thought that in this way, it diverted Zhou Hao''s attention, but. Bang! A loud slap in the face. One side of Er Gouzi''s face swelled up It''s a big face. Now it looks like a butt When he arrived at the forest of beasts, Zhou Hao''s fighting spirit was burning. He let Er Gouzi go directly to the forest of fierce beasts. Only in the depths of the fierce beast mountain forest can he have a chance to meet the fierce beast of the divine level; only by hunting and killing the fierce beast of the divine level can he make a great deal of experience value. Earn a lot of experience, maybe you can soar to the sky today! As long as the realm reaches the fairyland, will it be able to fly to the Haotian realm? As long as you fly up, you must go to haotianjie? All of a sudden, Zhou Hao had a lot of questions and unknowns. What will haotianjie look like? Is there going to be killing? ...... Chapter 800 Fierce beast mountain forest, fierce beast roars. Zhou Hao, they have reached the depth of the fierce beast mountain forest, but not to the depth. Zhou Hao didn''t know where the fierce beast mountain forest was and what kind of existence there was, so he didn''t break into it. Zhou Hao just landed on the ground, so he went into the forest to look for the fierce beast of the divine rank. But Daqingzi and ergouzi followed them far away, and they did not dare to get too close. They just walked quietly in the dangerous and fierce animal mountain forest. "Look at brother Hao, it''s so majestic!" Er Gouzi said to Da Qingzi. Looking at Zhou Hao''s figure from afar, big Qingzi said, "of course." After that, his eyes became sharp and said, "brother Hao is my example and my goal. I must be as good as brother Hao!" "Niubi?" Er Gouzi sniffed and said, "this is what I learned from brother Hao." Big green son nods, busy says: "catch up, Hao elder brother goes far!" He ran in the woods and chased Zhou Hao. Two dogs immediately followed. This time they didn''t follow Zhou Hao into the fierce beast mountain forest for nothing. Zhou Hao wanted them to watch him and learn more fighting skills. In the world of practice, it is very precious to see the hands of the monks with high accomplishments. Many friars are looking forward to witnessing a battle of high-level monks and learning from it. Watch the master duel, and you can even see the moves that you can''t think of even if you want to break your head. And these things, for the friars, are undoubtedly a wake-up, dazzling effect! These things can''t be touched or even imagined when they practice by themselves. Therefore, observing the battle between the masters, there will be gains. As for the harvest, it depends on the individual''s nature and understanding. Daqingzi and ergouzi finally catch up with Zhou Hao. At this time, he is fighting with two fierce beasts. On the ground, there is a fierce beast lying on the ground. I don''t know what level it is. However, when Daqingzi and ergouzi arrived, Zhou Hao was ready to end the battle. Whew! Whew! ¡­ The two fierce beasts fell to the ground and the battle ended. "Ding! Detected a host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 1200, evolution point + 1200! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 8 ferocious beast, exp + 280, evolution point + 280! " ¡­¡­ There is a big difference between these two fierce beasts. One is God level, the other is heaven level. Zhou Hao didn''t kill the one who fell to the ground long ago. In fact, he was late. Just now, it was the three fierce beasts who fought here first, and then Zhou Hao came over and put in a hand. At this time, one of them had fallen to the ground and couldn''t stand up. He still missed the experience value. After solving the other two fierce beasts, Zhou Hao went to other places to find other unlucky beasts. Daqingzi and ergouzi immediately followed. Zhou Hao ran ahead of him at a very fast speed, as if he had forgotten that there were still two goods to follow. As he went deeper into the forest of fierce beasts, the aura he felt became more and more intense. "Why is the aura so strong in the fierce beast mountain forest?" "And the deeper you go, the thicker it gets?" Zhou Hao pondered. Thinking of these, he could not help but wonder about the deepest part of the fierce beast mountain forest, so he planned to go in and explore the secret! Chapter 801 "Hey, hey, hey!" Er Gouzi saw that Zhou Hao suddenly quickened his speed and disappeared. He was so anxious that he said to big Qingzi, "why did brother Hao still give us both in the back?" Then he yelled in the direction of Zhou Hao: "brother Hao! Brother Hao! Ben Wang and Da Qingzi are still coming back! " It has completely forgotten where this is, this cry, that can not attract fierce animals? Big green son hands quickly, big hand outstretched, covered Er Gouzi''s mouth, and then wrung his brow and scolded: "what are you doing here? This is a fierce animal mountain forest! You''re barking like this to make other fierce beasts stare at you, don''t you? " Two dogs heard him say this, just suddenly came over, so quickly deep claw to his mouth to tightly cover. At this point, it is too late. Wheezing ~ wheezing ~ A heavy breath came over their heads. It was as heavy as a blower. Although Daqingzi and ergouzi didn''t know what the wind blowing was, they knew what the big fierce beast was. As soon as they heard the breath, they knew what it was. It''s a fierce beast! Sure enough, in the next blink of an eye, when big Qingzi and ER Gouzi looked up, they saw a big mouth full of tusks and fangs. The mouth is open, like an abyss, to eat them alive! "Bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark Er Gouzi screamed with fright and dodged to both sides with big Qingzi. A moment''s hissing, the two of them dodged away. The next second they dodged out, the fierce beast''s bloody mouth fell down and gave them a big bite in the position they had just been in. If Daqingzi and ergouzi were a little later, they would be the food of fierce beasts. "Woof, woof, woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" ¡­¡­ This is the first time ergouzi was so scared that he almost peed. It screamed wildly to vent its fear, but its cry also succeeded in making the fierce beast stare at it. "Wang Wang Wang ~" "Wang Wang..." ¡­¡­ Two dogs in the barking, suddenly saw that fierce beast turned his head to stare at it, then immediately became dispirited. In an instant, from a mad dog to a Yan dog The fierce beast had eight bloody eyes and a big mouth that seemed to swallow a small mountain in one bite! Its body is like a skinny cow, but it has four sharp claws like tiger and leopard! The head is like a deer''s head, but it has eight bloody eyes and a big mouth, which is really frightening. At this time, the eight eyes of the dead dog are drenched with blood. This made Er Gouzi''s four legs tremble. He was really like a frightened dog Fierce beast with oppressive momentum, slowly toward Er Gouzi. In his opinion, er Gouzi''s fear has made him confirm that he can''t run away and is destined to become Laozi''s Chinese food. This fierce beast is estimated to be the level of the divine rank. Anyway, it must be more powerful than Daqingzi and ergouzi. In his panic, er Gouzi suddenly thinks of a way to protect his life, which was taught by brother Hao before. So, it fell on the ground on the spot, two eyes a stare, four legs a stretch, tongue hanging out of the mouth, mouth foaming, "dead"! When the fierce beast saw the two dogs suddenly fell to the ground and "died", for a moment, he really thought that the animal was dead... and Chapter 802 So the fierce beast stopped, as if in hesitation, or give up the fire leopard, turn to find other prey. It breathed a breath and growled, and then it really turned around to look for other prey. He wanted to turn around to look for big green son, but when he turned around, he had disappeared. Da Qingzi has been away for a long time. The fierce beast''s eyes looked at nothing, and his heart was suddenly unbalanced, so he turned back to look for the fire leopard that day. Even if it''s dead, it needs a bite! We can''t come here in vain. However, when the fierce beast turned to look for the two dogs, where was the "dead" animal lying there? It''s been empty for a long time. Oh! Oh! Oh! ¡­ ... the fierce beast feels cheated and insulted by its intelligence quotient. Immediately, it gets angry and roars up to the sky and can''t help itself. In another place, Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi meet. Looking at the dog, he was very surprised. He had just watched the animal escape from the mouth of the fierce beast. However, the means of escape and life protection simply surprised him. "Brother Wang, you just had enough show!" He said to ER Gouzi. This "show" character, or he learned from Zhou Hao. "Hehe, of course, I don''t want to see who Ben Wang is!" When he was praised by others, he became proud and elated. Big Qingzi lost the mood to continue to hold it, and then said: "brother Hao should have gone into the deep. We are too dangerous here. We''d better go out and wait for brother Hao." Er Gouzi looked around and criticized Da Qingzi for not caring for brother Hao, but when he was about to say it, he was frightened by the roar of animals. Then he quickly said, "you''re right. We two minions shouldn''t stay here. We''d better go out and wait for brother Hao." After that, he took Daqingzi out of the fierce beast mountain forest and went to wait for Zhou Hao in the spirit animal mountain forest outside. As far as their ability is concerned, they are not suitable for staying in the dangerous and fierce animal mountain forest. The fierce animals in the fierce beasts mountain forest are either fighting or on their way to fight and fight every day. And often fierce animals are torn to pieces, which is normal. In such a predatory environment, it is doomed that the weak die and the strong live. Even the monks on the outside dare not enter the mountain carelessly. Therefore, the forest of beasts has always been a forbidden area for the Terrans, especially the forest of fierce beasts. In the forest of fierce beasts, the deeper you go, the more dangerous and difficult it is. But this is not mainly because there are more and more fierce beasts, but because the aura is more and more rich. To a certain extent, the aura can be used to control the dead. If a monk with a low level of cultivation is in a certain concentration of aura, it will not be a surge in cultivation, but will be directly killed by the rich Aura! Even the monks of the divine level will have unbearable aura and the risk of being killed by aura. Therefore, not all places with rich aura are the paradise of cultivation. Maybe that haotianjie has the threshold to soar because of its rich aura. Because it may be the friars of fairyland at least, they can bear the rich aura in the Haotian realm. ¡­¡­ Chapter 803 At this time, Zhou Hao was marching in the depths of the fierce beast mountain forest, and he was getting more and more inside. Along the way, he has killed several fierce beasts of the divine rank and the fierce beasts of the heaven rank. Again, in the process, he found a problem. That is, the more deep into the mountain forest, the fewer fierce beasts there are in the sky, and in the end, we never see them again! If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Anyway, Zhou Hao''s trip to the mountain is to rush to the fierce beast of the divine rank. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit state jiuzhong talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 1000 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 1000 (+) Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively Xuanqinggang sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Chengfeng sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation great compassion hand second grade 1 / 1000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist first grade 1 / 1000 (+), eight array secret arts map xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), Taihao Qi refining code Part 2 divine level 1 / 1000 (+), and the meaning of killing Heaven Sword ¡·The third grade of the immortal level (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), "the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi" (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) props: the second grade of the immortal level is the celestial puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the seventh grade of the heaven level "mountain and River land map volume 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the immortal level chopping the sky blade (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) progress Melting point: 28222 experience value: 4426 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao looks at the system, and then starts to figure out how much experience is needed to complete the level upgrade. If you look at it, you need to kill four fierce beasts of the divine rank, and you will have the experience value. But the fierce animals around here are more and more difficult to see. Even the roar is rare. While searching for the fierce beast, Zhou Hao continued to go deep into the fierce beast mountain forest. As he went deeper and deeper, he felt that the aura around him was becoming more and more intense, which was to the point of disgusting. Zhou Hao felt inexplicably that the aura was like "pure haze". After inhaling it, he felt a little uncomfortable. For the first time, he had a feeling of disgust and rejection towards the rich aura "It''s not going to be a problem here, is it?" "Is this still aura?" "Is this poisonous gas?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao began to suspect that the place where he was now was full of not rich aura, but strong poison gas! Chapter 804 However, when these auras are absorbed, they have all the characteristics of Reiki. "Is it aura?" Zhou Hao almost doubted his life. After he went deeper and deeper into the fierce beast mountain forest, the evil beasts around him became more and more rare, and even disappeared in the end! But the aura is more and more rich, he can even feel the weight of the Aura! To this extent! However, Zhou Hao did not realize that this was because of his own cultivation, which made him unable to bear more intense aura. If he continues to go deep, he may not get out This is the harm of Reiki gradually getting thicker. The strong aura makes the friars who rely on the cultivation of aura lose their way, so they go greedily to the place where the aura is more rich. At this time, even if there are signs that the monk''s body is in trouble, he will not doubt that it is the problem of aura. Finally, the monk, who was deeply in the spirit, was slowly killed by the aura that he could not bear. Even death, do not know what death is In silence, killing people in the invisible, even if the spirit can not escape, this is really terrible. Zhou Hao is now the monk who goes deep into the dead without knowing it. He had obviously felt that he could not bear it. There was a strong feeling that his body, even his soul, was suppressed. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, want to vomit "I''ll go What is the situation? " "It''s poisonous here!" He only thought that it was poisonous, but he still didn''t realize the problem of aura. Even though he thought of poison, he still didn''t stop and went deep into the mountain forest. He felt that he could withstand the "poison.". "Lao Tzu has the gift of" regeneration ", and Lao Tzu also has the talent of" poison ". Is he still afraid of your poison?" Zhou Hao clenched his teeth and continued to walk in, still firmly convinced that he could. At this time, it seems that the speed of refining aura in the second chapter of Taihao Qijue seems to be faster, and the success rate is also improved a lot. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao also stopped to pay attention to the prompt sound of the system. It was really much faster than outside, and the success rate was very high. "It''s strange that I haven''t fought yet, and I haven''t deliberately operated the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining code. How can it run on its own?" He became strange. In ordinary times, he would only run the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme only when he was fighting and practicing Qi refining. Normally, he did not run and had no time to run. So, why can "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" run by itself? He couldn''t figure it out, so he continued to drag his pace to the depths of the forest. Yes, he is not running, but dragging; but he still does not realize that this is due to the strong aura The second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme, which is running independently, is actually to "detoxify" him and help him reduce the strong aura that oppresses him. "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " "Ding! Detected host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 110! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 805 "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao finally stopped. Bending down and bending legs, hands on the knees, breathing becomes very heavy, a half dead look Just now he was dragging along, and he didn''t do any large-scale exercise. But why did he look like this? There was a feeling of being hollowed out "What''s going on here?" Zhou Hao is full of doubts. However, he looked at the road ahead and felt the more intense aura ahead. He just wanted to go a little further. Maybe he would not be so painful again "I''ll go!" He suddenly felt unwell, his abdomen suddenly tight, then nausea, and then even directly vomited out! "Wow Wow A big puff of vomit. Zhou Hao feels sick when he looks at it. At this moment, does he feel that he has something wrong with his body for the first time? Why do you vomit like this? "System system! Come out "Ding! Feel the call of the host "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: spirit state jiuzhong talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 1000 (+), yellow level level level 1 / 1000 (+) Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively Xuanqinggang sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Chengfeng sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation great compassion hand second grade 1 / 1000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist first grade 1 / 1000 (+), eight array secret arts map xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), Taihao Qi refining code Part 2 divine level 1 / 1000 (+), and the meaning of killing Heaven Sword ¡·The third grade of the immortal level (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), "the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi" (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) props: the second grade of the immortal level is the celestial puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the seventh grade of the heaven level "mountain and River land map volume 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the immortal level chopping the sky blade (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) progress Melting point: 28222 experience value: 4926 / 10000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " He quickly checked the system panel to see if there was something wrong with it. There is no problem with the system. Is it really a physical problem? "System, what''s the situation now?" Zhou Hao''s query system. "Ding! It is detected that the aura in the host area is too rich. If the host does not exit in time, his life will be in danger! " The electronic sound of the system played a warning mercilessly, and the sound became urgent, as if urging Zhou Hao to leave. Chapter 806 "Ding! Warning! It is detected that the aura in the host area is too rich. If the host does not exit in time, his life will be in danger! " ¡­¡­ Once again, the system warns Zhou Hao. This is the first time Zhou Hao has encountered a warning. He couldn''t even believe it was true. "Even you have issued a warning. It seems that this place is really dangerous!" He muttered to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, he would vomit again. Moreover, at this time, he found that he could not move his feet! What''s the situation?! Zhou Hao felt a chill in his heart. Is this the end of the day? "What the hell is this?" He tried to pull his legs back, but it was difficult. A monk with nine levels of spiritual state was trapped by his simple aura? "I''ll go. Is that true?" "Is this really the reason for aura?" Zhou Hao never thought that this was the reason for aura. He did not expect that one day he would be killed by the aura he relied on! It is true that water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. At this moment, Zhou Hao deeply realized the truth of this sentence. Then, he still wants to know a sentence "to die and a posterity". Now that he has died, when can he live? Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly a huge tail swept from the depths of the mountain forest, whizzing hard and black like a giant column of iron whip. This huge black iron whip with an extraordinary strength, when swept out of the mountain forest, it even scattered the rich aura around, and the rocks and trees were swept to the ground. This force is really terrible! Zhou Hao, however, was unable to hide because of the difficulty in withdrawing, so he was whipped away on the spot. Bang! Like a stone thrown to the sky, he flew out upside down. Coincidentally, he flew out towards the outside of the forest. This is a big help for Zhou Hao. Just now I was trying to figure out a way to get out of the mountain forest, but I was swept out of the forest by the giant tail. Although he was swept by the giant tail, his skeleton was half broken, but he still had to thank each other. Zhou Hao looked deep into the mountain forest and saw a huge tail like a mountain running across it. It was moving back to the deeper part of the forest. "Is this a mountain range riding on a horse?" He was so surprised that he was in awe of the owner of the giant tail. The owner of the giant tail, the fierce beast, is this level more than immortal level? "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath and turned away from this strange place. Ben also wanted to go into the depths of the mountains to find out. Now it seems that there is no hope. Looking back at the depth of the mountain forest, he felt that the place he had just gone into was just outside, while the real depth seemed to have a long distance. "I''m still in the" periphery ", and the aura is already so strong. How strong is the aura in the deepest mountain forest "It''s going to blow people up!" Zhou Hao murmured, surprised in his heart. At the same time, he thought that if all the rich aura in the fierce beast mountain forest were released, would the whole Dalao realm become a "fairyland" full of aura? This fierce beast mountain forest is like a spirit spring, just like the engine of the Dalao realm. It provides aura to the Dalao realm continuously. Chapter 807 "I will go. In this way, will not the Dalao realm become the Haotian realm?" Zhou Hao was surprised and shocked by his own ideas. But very soon, for too long, he interrupted his imagination. In the depth of the mountain forest, he may have reached the end just now, so he can''t get in He did not think about these useless things any more, so he turned to look for the fierce beast of the divine rank. Daqingzi and ergouzi waited for a long time outside the forest of fierce beast mountain. It was not until late at night that it was almost dawn that they saw the return of Zhou Hao in the forest. Brush and shout! Brush the prick! ¡­¡­ A noisy sound came out, as if it was a strong wind, blowing the trees, startled and agitated. Soon, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi found that this was not as simple as the restlessness and shaking of the woods. They suddenly felt a strong sense of danger coming from them, and instantly wrapped them up. If it wasn''t for the familiar smell of Zhou Hao in the heavy breath, they would have escaped by now. The next moment, he saw groups of fierce animals running out of the woods, all of them fleeing for their lives. They were all scared by Zhou Hao''s sinister breath and fled in the mountains. "Is it really a change?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi are confused. When did it become so terrible? Zhou Hao hasn''t arrived yet, they have already felt that the Hao elder brother now has changed its appearance, and the strength must have reached a very terrible level! Not long ago, a man with golden glow all over his body came out of the fierce beast mountain forest. That''s Zhou Hao. At this time, Zhou Hao seemed to have just finished painting his whole body with gold, shining with gold. He looked at the evil spirit as magical and holy. The golden light on his body was very bright, like a rising sun. As soon as it appeared, this large mountain forest was illuminated brightly. When ergouzi and Daqingzi saw Zhou Hao like this, they were stunned and at a loss. Zhou Hao had a happy smile on his face, very happy. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs son asks. "The realm has been improved. Now I am a fairyland, and I can fly to the haotianjie." Zhou Hao said excitedly. With that, his mind moved, and a powerful energy wave suddenly swung out of his body. With the golden light, it formed a ripple like water wave, and expanded to the outside. This wave of energy comes from a monk in a fairyland. The energy is very powerful and awe inspiring. "Really?" Big green son surprise says: "Hao elder brother is powerful!" Er Gouzi, staring at each other, exclaimed, "yes, brother Hao is so powerful." Zhou Hao laughed straight and said, "it''s not easy. I''ve been tossing about all day!" He spent a whole day in the forest of fierce beasts. As soon as the fierce beasts smelled his breath, they quickly fled and let him play for several times. At the end of the day, he was no longer obsessed with killing the fierce beasts of the divine rank. He would shoot quickly if he saw any of the heaven level and the earth level. It took me a day to fill up the experience required for the upgrade. After this promotion to fairyland, he was radiant with gold. This golden light is the invitation card and pass of haotianjie. As long as Zhou Hao is willing to move, he can fly up to haotianjie at any time. However, he still had something to tell Daqingzi and ergouzi, so he came out of the mountain forest with all his gold and found Daqingzi and ergouzi. Chapter 808 Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao with admiration and admiration for a long time. But soon, they went on. Sudden depression and sadness. Zhou Hao suddenly felt sad when he saw the two goods. He couldn''t be happy, but he didn''t know why they were sad. "Brother Hao, you''re going to haotianjie, that is to say, you''re leaving Well, the three of us are going to split up again. It''s hard for me to stand it... " Said, also issued a cow moo cry sound. Big green son is also with bow head sad rise. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "what are you doing?" "Brother Hao, I''ll go up to explore the way for you two. When you go to haotianjie, brother Hao will wait for you there. In Haotian world, I can cover you as well!" He said, and Howe laughed. After two dogs and big green son heard what he said, their grief was relieved immediately. Er Gouzi even laughed and said, "brother Hao is right." "Brother Hao will go to explore the way for us first. When brother Hao gets mixed up in haotianjie, Ben Wang and Daqingzi go up and say it''s covered by brother Hao. In this way, who dares to bully us in that Haotian world? Isn''t it? " Big green son nodded and said, "that''s right!" The two goods suddenly looked at each other and laughed, as if they had completely forgotten the sadness of parting with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also laughed. These two people don''t think much about this benefit, but they also think about it simply. They don''t care about anything. They both want to have fun. Unlike the Terrans, a good thing always has to think through before giving up. People always like to peel onions while weeping, even if they already know that the heart of onions is like that, but they are not willing to stop. After the three animals have laughed, they stop. Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and ergouzi and said, "your talent is very high. I believe you will go to haotianjie soon." Er Gouzi raised his head and straightened his chest and said with pride, "of course, Ben Wang''s cultivation speed is very fast. Brother Hao, you can rest assured." Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "you are my best brother in the world of Dalao. I really hope you can go with me." "That is!" Er Gouzi cried, "we are the iron triangle you often say! The most stable! Ha ha With that, he laughed. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, of course, laugh with Hao. After Zhou Hao told them an important thing, this matter can help them to soar to Hao heaven faster. "Listen, I''m going to teach you the second part of" Tai Hao Qi refining formula ". When your realm reaches the divine level, you can practice the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining formula, which will make you reach the realm of ascension faster!" He looked at big green son and ER Gouzi and said earnestly. Daqingzi and ergouzi were stunned, as if they had heard something extraordinary, and nodded seriously at the same time. "But I don''t want to talk about it here. I''ll change it." Zhou Hao said. They went to the fox cave. Or, back to the fox cave. After seeing something, they went back to the fox God cave again, which made them very sad. Fox God''s cave is of special significance to them, because all three of them made their fortune here and started a series of wonderful stories here Chapter 809 Back to the fox God''s cave, I can see the depiction of Da Qingzi on the wall of the cave. All three of them don''t know what to say. Especially Zhou Hao. When he saw the stone carvings, he immediately remembered the stone paintings left by the fox God. The grotesque and sickening stone carvings Seeing that Zhou Hao''s face was not in the right mood, Daqingzi knew what the other party was thinking. So he took out his ox horn double swords and chopped at the moment on the wall of the cave. When the swords and swords burst out like thunder, they hit the wall of the cave without two strokes. The original stone carvings were still neat and neat, and the stone carvings that could be distinguished by calligraphy and painting were destroyed into a disordered and miscellaneous line. Zhou Hao and ergouzi were surprised and unbelievable when they saw that Da Qingzi suddenly did so. "Daqingzi, why did you destroy those stone carvings?" Zhou Hao asked. Big Qingzi laughed and said, "brother Hao doesn''t like it, and these are all things that you didn''t know how to carve. Now, how humiliating it is to destroy it!" He smiles, but there seems to be a sense of poverty and helplessness in his smile. I still remember that last time, when he first left a stone carving on the wall of the cave, Zhou Hao destroyed the stone carving in front of him with a cavity of anger. The picture of Zhou Hao destroying the stone carvings is still vivid to Da Qingzi, so when he saw Zhou Hao''s expression just now, he thought that the other party was rejecting him, so he destroyed the stone carving. In fact, it was his own attempt to destroy it. After so much experience, Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi have changed and become different from before. Perhaps only two dogs have changed the least. The biggest change must be Da Qingzi. At first, he changed from a simple green snake to a murderous madman, and then he changed from a fierce man to a cold-blooded man who had a lot of experience in the Terran world. Even Zhou Hao can''t know Daqingzi''s inner thoughts now. Big Qingzi became strange, but very familiar. Just like big Qingzi now, Zhou Hao can''t see through his ideas. Big Qingzi laughed again, interrupted Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi''s dullness and said, "what do you think I do? Is it not a good thing to destroy it Zhou Hao and ER Gouzi looked at each other for a moment, and then they all began to smile, but there was no trace of temperature in their smiles. Zhou Hao said, "yes, it''s OK to destroy it. I''ll give you another one." He took the ox horn double swords from big Qingzi''s hand, and then flew up the cave wall. Then, like a gecko, he walked upstream of the cave wall, and his hands kept dancing. The ox horn double knives in his hand are also flying with his hands, cutting and carving on the wall of the cave. The stone debris is like snow, and it is like a heavy snow. Zhou Hao first flattened the uneven wall of the cave, and then engraved the second chapter of Taihao''s Qi refining rhyme. as like as two peas in the Tai Hao''s formula, he wrote the words used by the fox, and the words written by the great blue son, but they were identical with the magic words of the fox God. It took only a short time to carve out the whole chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme. "All right Zhou Hao went back to the ground and gave back the ox horn double swords to Da Qingzi. At this time, ergouzi and Daqingzi have been staring. They were stunned and excited to look at the stone carvings on the wall of the cave, and their eyes were about to fly out. Chapter 810 "Brother Hao, is this the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme?" Two dogs son asks. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s right. This is the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme. You can practice it well next." Er Gouzi gave a "Oh" sound, and then followed Daqingzi to paste up the stone carving on the wall of the cave, completely throwing Zhou Hao aside. Zhou Hao sneered and didn''t disturb them, but he said on their side, "I have another one to tell you." Second dog son and big green son head also don''t return, say: "Hao elder brother please say!" Zhou Hao said, "this matter is not big or small." "Is that big or small?" Zhou Hao is speechless. He pretends to slap him. He is so scared that Er Gouzi turns back and doesn''t dare to talk any more. Then he continued: "there seems to be something strange in the forbidden area of western territory. The Terrans can''t get in, but I think the orcs may be able to wear them. After your cultivation, you can help me to go in and see what''s in it." "Ah?" Er Gouzi was stunned and said, "brother Hao, do you still remember that last time you were in that ghost place, only one head came back. Ouch, that place is extremely dangerous!" "Even brother Hao came back with only one head. If Ben Wang and big Qingzi went in, they might have nothing left." He was so frightened that he shivered and refused Zhou Hao''s request. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "I mean, if you go in, you can go in with your real body. There are many good things in it. If you have one and a half, you can make a lot of money!" "Really?" Er Gouzi was immediately excited. Speaking of it, before it was not so greedy, not so greedy and so on, but since a trip to the Terran world, its inner greed is like an open Pandora''s box. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "however, you must go to the divine realm and go in again. If you find something wrong after entering, you can withdraw immediately!" "Do you understand?" When he said this, he was very serious. Because it''s a warning. Two dogs and big green son repeatedly nodded, solemnly replied: "understand!" However, ergouzi asked again: "brother Hao, you are so good now. Why don''t you go in by yourself?" Zhou Hao frowned and said, "I don''t have time. If I go in and take risks, my life may be in danger, and I will delay my flight to Hao heaven, so I won''t go." Big green son and two dog son hear this, immediately a Leng, two goods are heart way: "can have life danger?" "This No wonder brother Hao doesn''t go to the forbidden area by himself... " They can''t help but feel awe and tremble secretly. They really feel incomparable with Zhou Hao''s arrangement Helpless Zhou Hao sneered and said, "it''s not wrong for you to work hard and take more risks." With that, he looked at the gap in the dome, the blue sky outside the gap. It''s a fine day today, sunny and refreshing. "It''s time for me to go." Zhou Hao said. When he said this, er Gouzi and Da Qingzi had already turned around and continued to stare at the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme on the wall of the cave. They seemed to forget Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao thought that the two goods would say something inseparable, but he didn''t expect that it was like this. He even left Lao Tzu behind for the sake of "Tai Hao Qi Jue II"! Chapter 811 "These two animals are really Cough Instead of disturbing Daqingzi and ergouzi, Zhou Hao looks at them behind them and says goodbye in a low voice. "Big green son, er Gouzi, brother Hao is going first, waiting for you in haotianjie!" He finished and laughed. All of a sudden, he flew up and rushed out towards the big opening in the dome of the cave. The seven and a half days later, all of a sudden, the seven and a half colors of the road appeared in the sky. The other end of the seven colored lights falls on Zhou Hao. Therefore, Zhou Hao followed the rainbow like road of seven colors to the sky, beyond the clouds and beyond the realm of daruo When Zhou Hao set foot on the seven color light road, Daqingzi and ergouzi had already brought their faces of joy and sadness, and all kinds of complex emotions came to the dome of the cave, and then looked up at Zhou Hao who was walking on the immortal road. "Brother Hao, have a good trip Two dogs son sad said. Big green son a listen, this can not be auspicious, immediately correct two dog son: "can change a word, you say this is too unlucky!" "Yes, yes, bah, bah, bah!" When Er Gouzi realized that, he quickly threw off what he had just said, and then looked away again. Zhou Hao, who had arrived outside the cloud, said, "brother Hao, have a good journey, and dominate the Haotian world." Speaking of the back, his face is full of pride. Big green son a Zheng, with the goods raised his thumb, and then looked at the sky and said: "brother Hao, er Gouzi, this is a good thing, you will be able to ride the wind and water, dominate the Haotian world!" Finish saying, with two dog son a face of lofty feelings. "Big green son, you see, this is the fairy road?" Er Gouzi pointed to the seven colored light road and asked. Big green son nodded and said, "brother Hao is from this road to haotianjie. This is the immortal road of course!" "Then you say, if we follow brother Hao on this immortal Road, can we follow brother Hao to haotianjie?" Two dogs son eyes shine to say. Big green son is first Leng for a while, then say: "right! There seems to be nothing wrong with it Er Gouzi laughs and says, "the popular saying of the Terran is" one man gets the road, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven. "But that''s what it says "Reasonable, reasonable!" Big Qingzi laughed and praised. As a result, the two goods want to do, and really intend to rub Zhou Hao''s seven color fairy road. They don''t know the power of this, so they are ignorant and fearless. If they really went to touch the seven color fairy Road, the consequences can not be regretted. They are also very lucky. When they are going to rub the seven color fairy Road, they suddenly see several flying beasts flying out of the sky. Those flying animals came to rub Zhou Hao''s seven color fairy road. They snatched in front of ergouzi and Daqingzi, but at this time they did not meet the seven color fairy road. Seeing this, the two dogs immediately called big Qingzi: "come on, don''t let those animals take the lead!" It is going to pull big green son to heaven, but big green son at this moment to see a frightening scene. "Wait, it''s not right!" He motioned to ergouzi to look at the seven color fairy road in the sky. Er Gouzi looked up at the dome and saw the terrible picture. After that, the seven immortals were hit by the seven immortals! That picture is really frightening! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were scared and immediately gave up the idea of going to rub the immortal road. Still live well, down-to-earth cultivation is the right way. Chapter 812 This is a place with rich aura, which has more abundant aura than the realm of Dalao. This is haotianjie. "It''s really haotianjie. It''s really full of aura." Zhou Hao sighed. He finally came to haotianjie and felt the legendary, abundant aura. Of course, this aura is more abundant than that of the Dalao realm, but it can''t match the aura of the fierce beast mountain forest. "Of course not. The aura deep in the ghost place is poisonous when stepping on a horse!" Zhou Hao make complaints about it. Anyway, he had just been hurt by the strong aura in the fierce beast mountain forest, so he had a deep understanding. In fact, before entering the Haotian realm, he was still worried about whether the aura in the Haotian realm would be as strong as that of the ferocious beast mountain forest to choke the dead. When he thought about it, he was even afraid. Fortunately, after coming to haotianjie, the aura is not strong enough to make people feel uncomfortable; however, if the monks who practice under the spirit realm come here, they will still not be able to bear such abundant aura. Fairyland is really the entry standard. Zhou Hao is looking around the environment of haotianjie. Now, he did not know where he was. He saw a vast area around him and even mountains in the distance, but there were few shadows of vegetation. This geological environment reminds him of the western land of the Dalao kingdom. There seems to be no sun or moon in this vast sky, but when you look up, you can see stars of different colors and sizes. The light from the stars of all colors mixed together to form a strange sky in the sky. Just as Zhou Hao was looking around, he suddenly heard a voice echoing in his head. "You finally come to haotianjie, then continue to kill in haotianjie!" He looked around, and there was no one to see, and the sound seemed to ring in his head as if it were echoing. "System?" The first thing he thought about was the interior system. The only sound that can be heard in his head is the system tone. But the sound just now sounds quite different from the system prompt tone, but it doesn''t seem to be the prompt tone of the system. It was a deep man''s voice, which sounded like the words of an experienced uncle, but also with a kind of pressure, which made people have to submit. "Who are you?" Zhou Hao showed that he opened his mouth and asked. Seeing that there was no response, Zhou Hao asked again in his head with his consciousness, but there was still no response. "Is it auditory hallucination?" He suspected that he was hearing something. Before he came to the Haotian realm, he thought that in the Haotian realm, he would have to kill all directions in the Haotian realm, just like in the Da Luo realm, so that he could get more experience value and his accomplishments would grow faster. Perhaps it is precisely because this idea is too strong, so that he just had his own auditory hallucinations. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was just listening. It''s just that it sounds real. He continued to look around, himself in a vast expanse, this is also a strange place, only to see the left and right of the sky is very close, and the front and back of the sky feel far away. The whole space environment makes people feel like walking on a main road. The scenery on both sides of the road is accessible, and the front and rear of this road is a long distance that can not be seen. Vast. Even so, the world still makes Zhou Hao feel vast, which is no different from that of Dalao. Chapter 813 Zhou Hao no longer stays where he is, and goes on alone. Strangely, he walked for a long time, and did not see any friars along the way. Is it that there are not many friars in feisheng Haotian world, so it is so desolate? "Is there anyone in this place?" Zhou Hao thought as he walked. In fact, he is still looking forward to meeting someone, even hoping to start a game. Thinking of this, he could not help but rub his hands and look as if he could not wait for a fight. All of a sudden, while he was walking, he heard a burst of familiarity, which made his blood boil in an instant! It was a fight. "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hao''s mouth is tilted and his heart is already excited. He followed the movement, but on the way he stopped. The movement of the fight seemed to be approaching him. Hiss! What''s flying over his cheek? In a flash, it disappears. Zhou Hao touched his face, and a moist feeling came from his fingertips. When he put it in front of his eyes, it was blood. "Coming to me so soon?" He was shocked. It was just a wisp of sword spirit just now! The sword spirit is fierce, very strong, which is not comparable to ordinary sword Qi. It''s all the sword Qi. Zhou Hao can judge that it''s not easy for him to come. It''s not easy, of course. Those who can come to haotianjie have the lowest accomplishments in fairyland. Which is good stubble? Zhou Hao, who has just come to Haotian, is at the bottom of Haotian. This can not help but remind him that when he was reborn in the realm of Dara, he was still a small ant and the lowest living creature in the realm of Dara. Compared with the original situation, the situation is almost the same. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was worried that his current strength could not beat him, so his excitement and fighting spirit were instantly extinguished. "This If people don''t attack me, I''m not guilty! " In the heart of Lao Tzu, if they don''t, they will murmur: "if they don''t move, they will be confused." As he spoke, the sword wound on his face had recovered. He walked normally like a passer-by. He also tried to walk close to the side of the road, trying not to get in the middle of the road, so as not to get into trouble. At the same time, he is also secretly nervous, alert, ready for war, like a tight spring, ready to burst out at any time. Of course, in this unfamiliar situation, or do not take the initiative to explode subtle. The sound of the fight just now is getting closer and closer. It is really coming towards Zhou Hao. More sword Qi is wheezing, with a frightening momentum, breaking through the air. However, it seems that the sword Qi is coming to Zhou Hao. Nine of the ten swords are coming to Zhou Hao''s side. It''s just that those swords are not accurate enough, and Zhou Hao''s nimble Dodge, just escaped the past, no other slander. However, from time to time, it is very frustrating. "Tramping on horses, bullying people, aren''t they?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but spat. The fighting man has not appeared, and I don''t know who it is. And because the energy is so messy, Zhou Hao can''t perceive what the other side is and how many people he is? However, he probably sensed that there were many people on one side and only one person on the other. Chapter 814 "One against many?" "No matter how the opponent''s realm is, the strength of that person must not be low!" Zhou Haowu thought to himself. All of a sudden, the light in front of me was so bright that it seemed like a fireworks in the air. In the middle of the air, the light exploded with a loud sound, and a mass of scattered fireworks was blown out. But the light in front of me is much more intense than that of the fireworks. It''s not too much to say that the Milky way is scattered. Brush! Just as he said, there was a milky way running like water, and the light poured down and rushed away in mid air. Because the aura here is really abundant, the light did not spread far away, it disappeared. It doesn''t spread far away. It means two or three li. If the friars in this fairyland give off such light in the realm of Dara, the scope of their spread will be more than ten miles. Haotianjie is because it is full of aura and hinders the light. Therefore, it will not spread and spread for more than ten miles. "What a fight..." Zhou Hao sighed. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong with him There''s a dangerous smell from the strong! He is a strong man, whose strength is absolutely different. Zhou Hao also feels that the target of his opponent is him. "I''m just passing by. Are you sure you want to do me a favor..." His nerves are tight, and his mind is tied to the system at any time. Only when there is an accident, he can immediately take out the sky cutting blade and kill the people who provoke him. I don''t want to fight now, but you have to let me go, don''t you? Well, as long as you dare to move me, I will not punish you well! He pays attention, he won''t take the initiative to move, but as long as the other side hands, he will never advise! What he didn''t expect was that he just wanted to fight. He didn''t expect this fight to come so fast. Zhou Hao is always paying attention to the "people" who follow him. I don''t know if it''s a person. I don''t see a shadow now. But he felt that the "man" was following him and observing him, as if he were identifying whether Zhou Hao was Zhou Hao or not? The answer is: Yes. Then, the "man" imagined that he was the one he was looking for. Huoran emerged from Nothingness as if he had taken away his stealth skills. He also put out his hand, and Huoran chopped at Zhou Hao with a sword. The bright light of the sword is like the bright light of the sword. At the same time, the crowd seemed to shout a word: "you finally come, you really have to come without any effort!" Zhou Hao was so nervous just now that he suddenly saw the sword coming out of his opponent''s sword, so he only paid attention to meet the opponent''s sword, but did not spare time to listen to what the other side said. Facing the opponent''s sword, he stepped back and raised his hand at the same time. This knife, he was afraid that the opponent''s strength was too strong, he could not resist, so he used all his strength. With the full force of a knife, a bright blue blade suddenly appears, and rushes to the opponent''s Galaxy like sword. Who is stronger or weaker? After this move, we will see the difference! Oh! Boom! The fierce sword and the powerful sword suddenly collide, just like two comets pushing the light tail collide. On the spot, they wake up a lot of energy waves and want to swing around. Zhou Hao raised his knife again and put it in front of him. Just then he blocked the energy wave. Chapter 815 This time, a draw. But Zhou Hao was hit by the energy, but the other side had long eluded. This side has just finished, and the sound of fighting is approaching. Zhou Hao heard the fight, and someone called, "Hey, hey, I just want to ask you how to get out of this ghost place. Why did you do it?" "If you do it, why do you still have more people and less bullies?" "I don''t care. As long as you are willing to tell me how to get out of here, I''ll let you have a good fight!" "But if you don''t tell me how to get out of here, you beat me up. I won''t let you go!" "If you get more, I will come with you really!" ¡­¡­ It should be the one who was beaten up. The man''s voice was garrulous, not wordy. Listen to the content of his words, as if he had been severely besieged, are not willing to move the real? The man was shouting like a garrulous starling, chattering incessantly, but the gang who besieged him did not respond and seemed very calm. "Ah, ah, why are you still on the face?" "The rule of fighting is to hit people but not to fight in the face. If you shout your fists on Laozi''s face like this, isn''t it a violation of the rules?" "Ah "Will you fight or not? How can you still step in that position?" "You''re still not shameless, trampling on horses!" "You have to force me to do it, don''t you?" "You brothers, if I''m serious, you won''t have a chance to call 120!" ¡­¡­ The man was full of chatter and cheerfully. Zhou Hao was puzzled, but he heard a word - 120 in the man''s voice. "120" is the hospital emergency call of the world where he lived in his last life. At that time, he was sure that no one would know. Now when he heard someone say "120" in haotianjie, he felt very cordial. "Is that man from the world where I was last?" He thought, can''t help but be extremely excited, and then toward the direction of the fight on the other side yelled: "brother, you quickly move the real bar, 120 is estimated to be unable to come to this place!" He also shouts according to the speaking style of the previous world, hoping that the other party can respond after understanding. If you really come from the same place, it''s really exciting to meet old friends from other places! To sum up, Zhou Hao has been away from the original world for a long time. When he is free, he will think about the world of the last life from time to time. Although the environment of that world is not very beautiful, but at least familiar. After he finished shouting, after a while, the people who were fighting over there really responded. "Man, how do you know 120?" "You wait there, I''ll be right there!" That person''s voice, also very excited. Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, thinking that the other party would not really come from the same world, would he? Oh, my God, excited, excited! What a thrill! "Do you really want to meet old friends in other places?" "Oh, excited! Excited His heart was filled with excitement and excitement! At the same time, the mysterious man who had just dealt with Zhou Hao also called out in the direction of fighting: "the person we are looking for is here. Come here quickly!" Chapter 816 As soon as the man finished shouting, Zhou Hao had already made a move. When he waved the sword, he rushed to the other side. "I''ll kill you first!" He roared. At the same time, he is also wondering, what do these people want him to do? No, it should be that they recognized the wrong person. They recognized Lao Tzu as their enemy! Thinking of this, Zhou Haochong cried out to the man, "Laozi has just arrived at haotianjie, and his body has not yet been warmed. Do you recognize the wrong person?" The man swung his sword against Zhou Hao and dealt with it easily. At the same time, he said, "what we are looking for is you. Come with us honestly!" "Damn it!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he exclaimed, "open your dog''s eyes and see if you have recognized the wrong person!" The man was still adamant and cried, "yes, it''s you." As he said this, the sword''s momentum suddenly quickened, and he quickly stabbed at Zhou Hao. The sword''s awning and the sword''s spirit were dotted, and the storm pear flowers generally fell on Zhou Hao. "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked when he saw the scene. It''s true that there are all experts in the Haotian world. It''s really hard to be provoked. Although his constitution is abnormal, he is not sure that he can withstand the fierce attack of the other party. So when he was in the middle of the swing, he withdrew from the attack. At the same time, open the system panel in your head, and take the opportunity to strengthen several skills. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Fairyland one heavy talent: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), divine level nine harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 200 / 1000 (+), divine level nine hard armor 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), heaven level 1 agility 1 / 1000 (+), yellow level Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively Xuanqinggang sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Chengfeng sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation great compassion hand second grade 1 / 1000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist first grade 1 / 1000 (+), eight array secret arts map xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), Taihao Qi refining code Part 2 divine level 1 / 1000 (+), and the meaning of killing Heaven Sword ¡·The third grade of the immortal level is 1 / 10000 (+), and the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi is 1 / 10000 (+) props: the second grade celestial puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the seventh grade of the heaven level "mountain and river country chart Volume 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the immortal level chopping the sky blade 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 34222 experience value: 426 / 100000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) storage space: 1 / 10 (+) > ¡­¡­¡± With the system panel open, Zhou Hao first improves the "hard armor" talent with the fastest speed, and then strengthens the "regeneration" talent. These two talents are able to save life, the most to strengthen! Chapter 817 "Hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent were directly strengthened to immortal level by Zhou Hao. This is in line with his realm. After two talents were strengthened successfully, his body also changed significantly. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The man''s sword spirit, sword light, has been close to Zhou Hao. This time, he was not so lucky to escape, but just now he strengthened the "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent in time. When the storm like sword spirit and sword light hit Zhou Hao, it was like a rainstorm hitting a hard rock. The rock was fine. Even though Zhou Hao was wounded at that time, his "regeneration" talent can still make his wounds recover instantly. Through this, he also judged that the strength of the man who attacked him was too high. If the opponent''s strength is very high, then Zhou Haoxian level one talent is unable to carry the opponent''s attack. At least not so quickly. Zhou Hao summed up this experience after countless times. Be able to judge the strength of the opponent by the degree of injury caused to him. Plus his perception, you can determine whether your feelings are right or not. "If you''re right, this guy should be about three times fairyland." Zhou Haoning stares at the man and confirms his guess. At this time when he speculated, the opponent has already played a wave of storm pear like sword moves. This is becoming more intense, just like a meteor shower! It''s very similar. At this time, the man was flying in the air, and his sword move was aimed at Zhou Hao on the ground. A big shining sword came out and fell. Isn''t it a meteor shower? Although Zhou Hao has just heard of his abnormal talent carrying a wave of attacks, but after all, he is still too risky, so he does not want to be beaten foolishly. Who is willing to be beaten foolishly? When he opened the system panel just now, he found several skills of his own. They are the two skills acquired after killing Zhao Tu at that time: Zhutian Jianyi and huangjingang Qi. These two skills, one is the third level of immortal level, and the other is the fourth level of immortal level. It is definitely the most suitable skill to deal with this monk who is about three levels of fairyland. Therefore, before the meteor shower and the sword light sent out by his opponent''s sword, Zhou Hao started to run the golden vigorous Qi. At that time, Zhou Hao''s body exuded a condensed vigorous Qi. It seemed that a vortex formed in the elixir field. When he was spinning, he even condensed his abundant Aura. Then those auras were instantly refined into gold and gang Qi, and they were stuck on Zhou Hao''s body, as if to put a layer of armor on him, golden armor! As soon as the spirit of the golden Gang came out, Zhou Hao felt that he had a layer of armor that made him feel very secure and secure. He felt that with this armor, even if the other party is sending out a real meteor shower, he can carry it down! Whoosh! After peace of mind, he controlled a gust of wind, facing the large meteor shower on the straight up. Meteor shower sword light hit his golden Gang Qi, suddenly crackling a bang, but no sword can pierce the golden Gang Qi. Those swords disappeared as soon as they touched the golden vigorous Qi. They seemed to be swallowed up by the golden vigorous Qi and then digested into energy, making the vigorous Qi just stronger! "Good guy, this skill is really suitable for picking up stool!" Zhou Hao sighed with emotion. Chapter 818 Huangjin Gang Qi, although the name sounds simple and popular, it is really a very strong skill. Can absorb the opponent''s attack into their own energy, which is absolutely much stronger than the general defense skills. "What!" The man with the sword was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw. As a matter of fact, he was very surprised when he saw his shooting star and sword hitting his opponent, but he didn''t seriously hurt his opponent. Now he was even more surprised to see that Zhou Hao could face his own meteor shower. However, this man was calm. Although he was surprised at Zhou Hao, his facial expression was well controlled, so he could hardly see his surprise. At this time, Zhou Hao was already approaching. Under the protection of golden vigorous Qi, he ran to kill in that large meteor shower. The picture was like fighting against the sky, which was a spectacle! He made a sword and used it as a sword. He used the idea of killing Heaven Sword of the third grade of immortal rank. To use a sword to express the meaning of a sword is, of course, to break the power of the sword meaning. But now, in Zhou Hao''s system panel, there are skills that can be put on the table, that is, the golden vigorous Qi of the fourth level immortal class and the killing Heaven Sword idea of the third grade immortal level. In addition to the two, other skills and talents are probably not decent skills in front of the opponents in fairyland Zhou Hao brandishes a sword to rush to, brew the spirit strength, pour into the blade, and then mercilessly wield a sword meaning of killing heaven! The intention of Zhutian sword is really strong. Once it is wielded, it is so powerful that it can only be the reaction force that makes Zhou haozhen fly back ten feet away. The friar didn''t expect Zhou Hao to have such a move. He thought that Zhou Hao had a brother. The golden spirit was already the limit. But he didn''t expect that the boy who had just arrived at haotianjie had such a powerful immortal level sword idea! Zhou Hao used the sword as a sword. The sword''s intention surged out and overturned the area within five li. The monk has been covered by the surging sword, and can not escape at this time. Zhou Hao was afraid that his opponent would escape. He ran a short distance and then sent out the intention of killing Heaven Sword. He was caught off guard! To do so, it is not simple. It is a test of mind and ability. If you send out the sword idea early, it is easy for the opponent to escape organically. However, if the sword idea is issued late, it will put you in a dangerous situation. You may be taken the opportunity by the opponent and take the initiative to kill yourself. However, it is not possible for everyone to stabilize their mind and let them act at the best time. As soon as Zhu Tianjian''s intention came out, it was the first time that Zhou Hao felt that his body''s Reiki savings had been consumed a lot. This feeling was really special. The body is taken out, that''s what it says. Now the aura in his body can''t support it for the time being. He wants to take another move to kill Heaven Sword. However, just this sword meaning has already made the opponent feel headache. The monk had no time to escape in the face of Zhu Tian Jian''s intention, so he had to fight against Zhu Tian Jian with his most powerful move. The intention of Zhutian sword is surging, but before the sword intention comes, lock the opponent''s power first. Suddenly, the monk threw out a purple gourd, two palms superimposed in such a shape. When the purple gourd was thrown out, the Friar''s lips moved rapidly and read a series of incantations to drive the purple gourd into power. In a blink of an eye, purple gourd brilliance, shining on this piece of heaven and earth, empty gourd mouth like a bottomless hole, as if it can accommodate all things! Chapter 819 If it is true, this is a treasure gourd that can contain all things. After reading the mantra, the monk cried out: "please treasure gourd to be powerful!" With a cry, the brilliant purple gourd rose from the sky, and then the gourd''s mouth spat out a purple light. Then, like a whirlpool, Zhou Hao''s intention of killing heaven was included in the gourd. Zhou Hao''s idea of killing heaven was really absorbed by his opponent''s purple gourd. After the purple gourd mouth, it is like the whirlpool in the river. No matter how big the water is, it will be implicated and absorbed by the whirlpool. Zhou Hao''s idea of killing Heaven Sword was collected as much as he rushed out. In the end, there was not a drop left. But it''s not very good to see the gourd. I saw the purple gourd trembling. Although he accepted Zhou Hao''s intention of killing heaven, it was like a fat stomach that could not be supported any more. It was about to explode and erupt into a paste rain. The monk seemed to be holding on, trying to stabilize the purple gourd with his own spiritual power. "Let you die!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He couldn''t take care of his opponent''s sword. But now he can''t show his intention of killing the heaven. All of a sudden, there was a wonderful idea in my head. Zhou Hao suddenly rushed to the purple gourd, then sent out a burst of aura, poured it into the purple gourd, and yelled at the monk: "Hey, your crotch door is open!" When the monk was concentrating, he was suddenly interrupted by Zhou Hao. His inner strength was in chaos. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Then there was the purple gourd. After absorbing Zhou Hao''s intention of killing the Heaven Sword, it could not hold up any longer. At that time, Zhou Hao poured a lot of aura into it. At that time, it was like a balloon that was blown up and was now on the edge of the explosion. After a while, it really became an explosion balloon. Bang! Boom! Because the purple gourd absorbed too strong sword spirit and Zhou Hao''s aura, it could not hold on and exploded directly. The intention of killing the Heaven Sword flowed out again, and rushed to the monk again. In fact, if Zhou haogang was just using a sword to kill heaven, the monk''s purple gourd would not have burst. However, the power of the sword coming out of the treasure gourd again is not very bad, but it is still very strong. It seems that when it is exploded, it is filled with energy again, and then it is still fierce. Brush! It''s still a big sword. It''s shining brightly. This time, the sword successfully hit the monk. The strong and domineering sword meaning is like a bulldozer, nothing can stop it. At the same time, several of the brothers of the other friar were coming here to save them, but they were not able to catch up with them. They were afraid of the power of the sword, so they did not save them in the end. When Zhutian sword idea was cut on the monk, Zhou Hao also ran to the monk and took out the sword. He cut on the monk''s body which had been severely damaged and split by the sword idea. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao did not rest assured that he had cut several knives. The knife was so powerful that he could not survive. "Ding! Detected a host hunting and killing a double Terran friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ¡­¡­ "More than 10000 experience value It''s really not easy... " Zhou Hao was surprised and excited. Chapter 820 Just when Zhou Hao was excited, the group of people who were fighting were already approaching. All of a sudden, several monks came out and took off in the sky several feet high, sending out a flash of sword at Zhou Hao. There was also a monk with a bronze mirror in his hand. The bronze mirror reflected a blue light, which covered Zhou Hao in an instant. As soon as Zhou Hao was covered by the green light, he couldn''t move, as if frozen. "What kind of magic is this?" He was frightened. At the same time, I felt fear. At this time, his hand with the knife was open. He wanted to chop the monks with the knife, but unexpectedly, he was covered by the sudden blue light of the bronze mirror. For a while, he couldn''t move. The knife could not be cut any more. Then, more and more friars appeared, holding swords and holding swords. Among them, those with swords and swords waved to Zhou Hao. Sword, knife, sharp, fierce, all kinds of, cut at him. Zhou Hao tried to move the golden vigorous Qi to a higher level, but he could not block the bronze mirror. Qingguang, it''s hard to move. The strength of the hand-held bronze mirror is not simple. The realm must be much higher than Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was lucky to be able to kill a double immortal just now. Now there are so many powerful friars coming out all of a sudden. He can''t help but ask for his own hard armor to protect him. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The swords and swords fell down on Zhou Hao. The aim of these guys was quite enough. The swords and swords that they sent out didn''t fall into the air, and all of them fell on their opponents. Zhou Hao was attacked a lot. There are strong ones, some are not so strong, but there are no weak ones. Zhou Hao was beaten black and blue. The accomplishments of those friars were certainly not weak, so these attacks broke Zhou Hao''s hard armor. Fortunately, he still has the golden Gang Qi to protect him, which has partially dissolved the power of those attacks. Otherwise, Zhou Hao will be a fragment of the ground now. "Good fellow, what skill are you so many people bullying a young man?" All of a sudden, a cry came from the man just now. The next moment the voice appeared, on the Friar''s side, Huoran startled a black evil spirit knife awn. That knife awn is just terrible. When it appears, it seems to change the color of heaven and earth and make the sun and moon dim. And there is a torrent of evil spirit, which is filled in this piece of heaven and earth in an instant. Evil spirit seems to be able to swallow people''s hearts, causing fear, and the impulse to flee or kneel down to die. "It''s such a powerful sword sense..." Zhou Hao startled. He felt that his intention of killing Heaven Sword just now was awe inspiring and domineering, which was to make people submit. Now, in front of the other person, he felt that his intention of killing Heaven Sword was to amuse children in front of that person''s sword intention. It''s just because the man is really strong. Brush! The sword was so fierce that it was like a god of death that the monks quickly turned back to fight and tried their best to block the opponent''s attack. However, it is not so easy to resist that knife. After that, the monks seemed to have fallen to the ground and turned into ashes. When the wind blows, there''s nothing left. "Such a fierce sword?" "Is it true?" Zhou Hao''s heart began to beat. Chapter 821 "If Tai Hao Dao Jing is strengthened to the peak, can it have such power?" Zhou Hao thought of his own "Tai Hao Dao Jing". He wondered if the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" was strengthened, would it have such a Dao meaning? Together, a group of friars in fairyland came into being. It''s a knife. Just now the man just sent out a knife, and then the monks were killed. It''s just a knife, not including other moves. As Zhou Hao''s bronze mirror was out of the master''s control, it fell to the ground with a clatter. When it bounced up, it turned into ashes along with his master. After Zhou Hao lost the blue light of the bronze mirror, he only felt that he was free from difficulties. But he still has the scars left by the friars who attacked him just now, and now he is healing under the "regeneration" talent. This time he suffered a serious injury, and his recovery was not possible in a short time and a half. But even so, even though his hand with the knife was half broken and he was hanging by the end of the rope, he still carried the knife and ran towards the direction of the fight, hoping to pick up a cheap head. But when I ran there, it was empty. What monk could I see there? There are still heads for him to pick up? That group of friars is not left. They are all cut into ashes by the mysterious expert. This knife is too heartless, isn''t it? Although the method of killing people is cruel, I still leave some corpses. But this elder brother is so fierce that he kills people and cremated the corpses of others! This means, quite ruthless. Zhou Hao looked at the man standing on the side with a strange black knife in his hand and looked at the other side carefully for a long time. I saw that this person did not look special. He looked almost middle-aged, but he didn''t feel like a master. Anyway, it''s a normal person, an ordinary person. However, in his eyes, there is always a kind of resolute light, and a trace of confusion. That kind of confusion, like the unfamiliar environment here, and the unknown road ahead; that kind of perseverance, is like the firm confidence that you can accomplish something. This kind of person seems to say simple and ordinary, very simple and ordinary, but to say simple is really not simple. Ordinary is not simple. After watching for a long time, Zhou Hao felt a kind of vicissitudes from him. As if this old brother has experienced countless joys and sorrows, countless suffering. It was as if he had walked eighteen thousand miles alone and had gone through ninety-one difficulties alone. The other party is also looking at Zhou Hao, but not as carefully as Zhou Hao, as if he were looking at the object He coughed and reminded Zhou Hao, "this little brother, have you seen enough?" "Er..." Zhou Hao suddenly came to realize that he had lost his manners. He could not help looking embarrassed and guilty. The man laughed and then said, "Hello, I''m Yang Ge!" He introduced himself seriously and reached out to shake hands with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was surprised again. This way of greeting is the way of greeting the world in which he lived in his last life! He was stunned for a moment. When he realized it, he quickly reached out to hold the other party''s hand and said, "Hello, my name is Zhou Hao." After introducing himself, he asked curiously, "are they the result of your knife?" Chapter 822 Yang Ge nodded, shook the knife in his hand and said, "it''s a great honor for them to be chopped to death by me." "Ah..." Zhou Hao did it for a while, thinking that the person who can say such a thing is either arrogant or a real expert. And this person named Yang Ge must not be arrogant, he must be a real expert. Just now, Zhou Hao saw that he killed several friars easily with one knife, and cut people into ashes. How can such means not be amazing. Yang Ge stares at Zhou Hao, and his eyes are also flashing with surprise. At this time, Zhou Hao, who is black and blue, is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye because of his "regeneration" talent. This kind of self-healing picture is really amazing. That''s why Yang Ge was so surprised. Zhou Hao was surprised and curious when he saw the old man. He quickly explained, "I''m healing myself." "How can you have such a fast self-healing speed if you don''t have a high level of cultivation?" Yang Ge asked. Zhou Hao said, "because it''s a gift of mine." If it was asked by others, he would never say it, but this Yang Song made him feel very kind and did not have any strange feeling of estrangement, so he was willing to tell the reason to the other party. Similarly, if someone else hears Zhou Hao say so, they will continue to ask "what talent?" Why do you have such a talent And this Yang Ge won''t ask. He just "Oh" below, then no further questions, as if Zhou Hao this wonderful talent is not interested. Yes, if you are a good master, of course, you will not be interested in this kind of trivial skills Zhou Hao then asked the question he wanted to ask most. "I heard you say 120. Where did you know 120?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge pause for a moment, as if in pondering, and then return a way: "I also forget where to hear, anyway is to listen to others say." Zhou Hao continued to ask, "who did you listen to? Where is that man? Do you know him? " He asked excitedly, as if he wished the other party would take him to see the man now. In fact, he is also because of a moment of excitement, and did not see Yang Ge''s expression has some subtle flavor of dodge. Yang Ge didn''t expect that the little brother was so excited, as if he was scared for a moment, and then said: "I''m not sorry. After a long time, I can''t remember who I heard or where I heard it. I''m sorry, little brother." With that, he apologized. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "brother, why should I do this? I''m excited and scared you..." Said, the opposite party clasped fist salute. He thought to himself, maybe this elder brother Yangge didn''t come from the same world as him. Maybe he just overheard others talking about "120" in his experiences, and then unconsciously remembered the word, so that in his future life, he unconsciously said the word "120". It''s just a coincidence Next, Yang Ge asked him. Yang Ge asked Zhou Hao, "how do you know 120?" When Zhou Hao was asked the same question by him, he also gave a pause just as he did just now, and then replied, "like you, I heard a friend talk about it." Chapter 823 Obviously, Zhou Hao''s answer sounds perfunctory, or even more perfunctory than Yang Ge''s Looking at Zhou Hao, Yang Ge couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong Friends? " In fact, he also wants to know who the friend Zhou Hao mentioned? Where? Just like Zhou haogang was excited, but he was quite old. He was a veteran. He could not stand the excitement in his heart and kept silent. Zhou Hao pauses for a moment, as if in memory, and then says, "a friend who practices together used to hear him talk about" 120 ". But then we separated. I never saw him again and never heard the word" 120 ". So when I heard you say" 120 "just now, I think of my friend." "Oh, well." Yang Ge nods, a pair of ambiguous appearance. Zhou Ganxiao confirmed the story just now. He didn''t want to show his identity to the other party. In fact, he looked at the other party as if he was hiding, so he also kept hiding and didn''t say his identity in the last life. After all, haotianjie is a ghost place that he doesn''t understand yet. If he is not familiar with the place of life, what should he do if he is a bad person? Even if the other side let themselves have a strong sense of intimacy is not good! Just like just now, I guess I just came to the haotianjie, and I was targeted by those monks just now. Do you think this is frightening or not?! This made Zhou Hao more alert. Yang Ge said, "are you new here?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, I just came here." "It''s really bad luck for you. You''ve just been watched by those scumbags." Yang Ge spat. Zhou Hao asked in a hurry: "brother Yang, what are those people from?" Yang Ge said: "prison hall killer." "Prison hall?" Zhou Hao was stunned. "It''s a killer organization here. How can I say it? I don''t know them very well. It should be a person who robs vulnerable groups like you!" Yang Ge said. When he heard the words "vulnerable groups", Zhou Hao was embarrassed. He remembered that when he was in Dalao, he had a good time. How could he think that he would be regarded as a "vulnerable group" one day Is this satire or irony? Zhou Hao nodded back: "so it is..." In that case, the prison hall organization is not difficult to think about. It''s a force in haotianjie, just like those in Dalao, such as qingjiao, huoyunzong, taixuanzong, Shenlong Emperor wait. There are also various kinds of forces in the Haotian realm, and this prison hall is one of them. In this way, Zhou Hao suddenly felt that the prison hall might not be so terrible. It is possible that this prison hall is just a small force in the Haotian realm, just like those small forces in the Dalao realm, which is not worth mentioning. Think of this Yang Ge just a knife so many friars are cut to ashes, so more sure of their own ideas. If the prison hall is a big power, then how can the monks in the prison hall be so weak that they are all cut off by a knife? In this way, Zhou Hao was much more relaxed and did not feel afraid of the prison hall. He then asked Yang Ge and said, "brother Yang, why did you fight with the people in prison hall? What''s more, I heard you shouting just now, as if I were asking them something? " Chapter 824 "Yes, ask the way." Yang Ge said. "Ask the way?" Zhou Hao was confused for a moment. Is this elder brother Yang also a new comer, don''t know the way? Yang Ge said: "I want to ask them how to get out of this ghost place, what kind of haotianjie." Zhou Hao was even more confused when he said this. The world friars try their best to come to the place they dream of, but elder brother, do you want to leave? What''s this fancy idea? Yang Ge then said: "I don''t know how I came to this place. I heard that the people in the prison hall know how to leave here, and they often send prison hall killers to leave haotianjie to carry out tasks, so I have to ask them to find out the way to leave here." "I see." Zhou Hao returned and asked, "why is elder brother Yang in such a hurry to go back?" Yang Ge took a breath and said, "because someone is waiting for me to go back..." At this point, he looked a little gloomy. When Zhou Hao saw the other side''s look gloomy, he knew that the question was not a good one, so he did not ask any more questions. He only asked, "where is brother Yang going next?" Looking at the road ahead, Yang Ge sighed and said, "since the people in the prison hall don''t want to tell me how to get out of here, I''ll go to the door and fight them out!" Then he clenched his fist and waved it in the air to express his anger. After the expression, he took back his fist and grinned at Zhou Hao: "haha ~" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "brother Yang will succeed!" With that, he clenched his fist and made an action of cheering. That Yang Ge comforts ran a smile, say: "that is of course!" After that, Chang Shu looked at Zhou Hao like a kind elder and said, "I didn''t expect that one day, I will become elder brother Yang too. Haha, it''s really interesting. I miss my brother Yang..." Zhou Hao didn''t know. He thought he had mistaken Yang Ge''s age and called him wrong, so he was embarrassed. Seeing his embarrassment, Yang Ge quickly explained: "brother Zhou, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I just think of my elder brother Yang." Zhou Hao nods. Yang Ge continued: "my elder brother Yang has a great influence on me, but now I am separated from him by a long distance. Alas, I miss him very much and miss him very much." After saying this, his face became more and more gloomy. The truth is revealed, that''s it. Zhou Hao did not know what to say, but he could understand the other party''s mood. After all, he came to a strange world inexplicably. Therefore, he can understand Yang Ge''s mood. Yang Ge looked at Zhou Hao and then said, "anyway, I have to stay in this world. Since you are new here, I will accompany you for a while." With Yang Ge''s protection, Zhou Hao can''t get it. Moreover, they have a lot of common topics and can talk with each other very well. Since the other party has proposed to go with him for a while, this is certainly not desirable! Zhou Hao nodded again and again and said, "if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. The little brother thanks brother Yang first!" Yang Ge a smile, said: "where where, don''t be polite, it''s just what I can''t get!" "Oh, I''m all alone all the way. It''s hard to find someone willing to talk with me. I''m really happy!" He was filled with emotion. Chapter 825 This is the truth of Yang Ge. All the way, he came by himself. It was not easy to meet someone who could talk with him. What''s more, when Zhou Hao called him "elder brother Yang", he suddenly remembered the past, and he was once a teenager. It was promoted and instructed by a "elder brother Yang" that made him have today''s strength. Thinking of his own experience with elder brother Yang, he also wanted to be a "elder brother Yang" worthy of the name. He also wanted to raise some points about Zhou Hao, who was very similar to his youth. This is also worthy of being called "brother Yang". But Zhou Hao didn''t know his thoughts. However, Zhou Hao really hopes to get some advice from him. ¡­¡­ "Brother Yang, this Dao looks good, but what''s the name of it?" Zhou Hao asked Yang Ge. He and Yang Ge are on the road, along the way to see Yang Ge bored playing with his black knife, can not help but ask. Yang Ge casually took the knife and said, "this knife is called a head killing knife. It used to be a butcher''s knife. It has been with me for some time." "Head killing knife..." Zhou Hao murmured: "no wonder I see its evil spirit is so heavy. It''s a knife specially used to kill people!" "Yes Yang Ge went on to say: "the head killing knife is to win with evil spirit. It is very fierce. It only recognizes me. Other people can''t control the evil spirit of this thing." Zhou Hao looked sideways, and obviously he wanted to have a try. As soon as Yang Ge looked at him, he knew that he wanted to challenge him. Well, what I appreciate most is the young people who like to challenge! He said to Zhou Hao, "give it a try." He threw the knife to Zhou Hao. Before Zhou Hao had time to prepare, he saw that the other side had thrown the knife over, so he had to catch it. "Hey The knife just started, and he felt the weight of his life! He couldn''t help but take a deep drink and shake the knife with all his strength. But in the end, the knife came off and hit the ground with a clang. "Why is it so heavy?" He exclaimed, "what material is this made of?" Yang Ge on the side of the smile Hey hey up, casually a lift, then put the black head knife in the hand, appears extremely relaxed. He told Zhou Hao, "it''s not about the material, it''s about the knife. If you recognize someone, you can''t take it away." Zhou Hao nodded and chewed each other''s words, which seemed to be very philosophical. Yang Ge said again: "I think you are also a Dao maker. But how did you use the sword to express the sword meaning just now?" Zhou Hao explained the situation to the other party truthfully. He explained that because he did not have a strong sword technique, he used the sword meaning and used the sword as the sword. This may be disrespect for the knife, but at that time, there was no way. After listening to Yang Ge, he sighed and said, "it''s hard for you. When you just came to this world, you were caught by such a group of unkind grandchildren." Zhou Hao also sighed, and then cheered up and said, "fortunately, brother Yang has just rescued him. Otherwise, I can''t go back to heaven now." "Where and where!" Yang Ge waved his hand and said, "you are very flexible. You don''t want to be so rigid as others. This is your advantage." Zhou Hao knew that the other side was comforting him, so he replied, "brother Yang has flattered him, and he has broken the old brother." Chapter 826 "Not at all!" "Brother Zhou is a talented person, and his future achievements will certainly be extraordinary." Yang Ge solemnly said. Zhou Hao laughs and asks Zhou Hao on another topic: "since elder brother Yang is also a monk, and haotianjie is a good place to practice. If you practice here all the year round, you will surely have to improve your cultivation." "But I don''t know such a good thing. Why is brother Yang in such a hurry to leave?" He looked at Yang Ge a little puzzled. Yang Ge faint smile, shake head to return a way: "useless." Then he continued: "the stronger the strength, the more lonely and lost. I think brother Zhou came here alone. You must know what I mean." "Well..." Zhou Hao nodded, digested the philosophy of Yang Ge''s words carefully, and then realized a lot. When he remembered that he had come to the haotianjie, he almost left everything behind? All his friends, fame, all kinds of things in the world of Dara , Daqingzi, ergouzi, ziye, zhangxiqiao Wait for a group of friends who have died. After he flew to haotianjie, will it not matter from now on? He had made an appointment with Daqingzi and ergouzi, and they would meet in haotianjie in the future. But the question is, can they still have the chance to practice to fly to the haotianjie? Do they still have a chance to come to haotianjie in their life? In addition, if the little dragon girl and Yun Yan are not dead, then Zhou Hao will give up love because of coming to Hao heaven. That''s the price of rising, the price of being strong. As Yang Ge said, the stronger the strength, the more lost, the more lonely. Life is like climbing a pyramid, the more you climb, the fewer people around you; when you get to the top, there is no one around you. This is the result of climbing to the top and getting a desolate loneliness. However, the temptation to climb to the top is not something everyone can refuse. Now that you are climbing, why give up halfway? In Zhou Hao''s opinion, Yang Ge, a strong man at that level, has already belonged to the people who choose to go down the mountain after climbing the peak, so he has such a deep understanding. With a long breath, he suddenly thought of an old friend, so he said to Yang Ge: "elder brother Yang is very right. Your words remind me of an old friend. He had a chance to fly to haotianjie, but he gave up his ascent and chose to do his best to become a mortal and spend the rest of his life together with the one he loves. Just as brother Yang said, if he chooses to become stronger Then he will lose more. " The old friend he mentioned was Jiang Shang, who liked to fish with a straight hook on the edge of Caiyuan wharf. After listening to Zhou Hao, Yang Ge sighed with emotion and said, "your old friend is really generous. He must be very comfortable now." Zhou Hao thought of Jiang Shang''s fishing life, and then said sincerely, "of course." What''s better than being able to share your head with the one you love? Such things, even if you think about it, have made people feel good and can not help but slightly up the corner of the mouth. Yang Ge is now slightly up the corner of his mouth, he must be thinking of his own experience, someone. In fact, even Zhou Hao, when he thinks of XiaoLongNu or Yunyan, the corners of his mouth rise slightly. Good rise, even in the eyes of others some desolate. Chapter 827 Yang Ge suddenly said: "once I wanted to be an ordinary person, but I didn''t have a choice. Now I really just want to go back to my world and be an ordinary person, just like your old friend." He looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was in a daze. He could not understand, but he did not understand. At present, he does not quite understand the thoughts of the strong. It''s like a very rich person suddenly saying to a poor person, "I don''t like money at all. I''m not happy at all.". And the rich man still said this in a very serious tone Of course, the poor can''t understand the rich man''s ideas. Like Zhou Hao, at least at present, it can''t be understood. Yang Ge seemed to know Zhou Hao''s thoughts. He patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said, "you may not understand me now, but you will understand sooner or later." Instead of nodding his head, Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "if this is a painful and regretful process, I would rather never understand it!" Yang Ge''s eyes are surprised, there is a sense of Zhou Hao. He looked at Zhou Hao and said with appreciation, "you boy is more ruthless than me, more decisive than me. You are a material for great things!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "elder brother Yang''s words are heavy." Yang Ge sighed and said, "I''m just too sentimental and wordy, so I''ll lose more and suffer more." He seemed to be recalling the past, looking very regretful. Zhou Hao didn''t interrupt. He was just walking. "You see, I said I was sentimental, hey!" Yang Ge mocked himself, then ended the topic and said, "don''t say this, let''s change the topic." Zhou Hao then asked, "brother Yang, are we going on like this all the time? Where are we going? " "It seems that you don''t know as much about haotianjie as I do." Yang Ge said: "all the monks who have just come to Haotian will start on this ancient road called" ancient road of Zheng Xian ". Then you will go down and practice all the way and become stronger. Then you will have the strength to break through Tianzun pass, and then you will arrive at the" barren land ". After passing through the barren land, you will go through another Tianzun pass, and then you will arrive at the" emperor Zun sea ". If you are strong enough, you will be able to break through Tianzun pass If you break through the Tianzun pass of emperor zunhai, you will arrive at the "Haotian hall", the ultimate location of haotianjie "It''s said that the one who lives in Haotian hall is Haotian emperor. It''s said that it''s very powerful. It''s so powerful that it can''t be more powerful." "This haotianjie is his territory!" He said and let out a long breath. He didn''t seem very interested in Haotian hall. After all, he was most interested in prison hall. After listening to what Yang Ge said, Zhou Hao understood it for a while, and then said, "in fact, haotianjie is a pure place to upgrade and practice Kung Fu?" "That''s right!" Yang Ge nodded and added, "but you missed one of them," hit the monster! " "Hit the monster?" Zhou Hao was astonished and surprised and said, "can you beat strange things here?" With that, he also looked around and thought that there would be monsters like fierce beasts in the wild beasts mountain forest of Daluo kingdom. "Of course, but I don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean monsters." Yang Ge said with a smile to Zhou Hao. After listening to each other''s words, Zhou Hao looked at each other and said, "isn''t it a monster? What is that? " Chapter 828 "It''s a man..." Yang Ge pretends to speak in a strange tone, trying to scare Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was really a bit of a spy, and then asked, "what''s the meaning of elder brother Yang?" Yang Ge then said: "I heard that monks who practice in haotianjie can get something by killing other monks, which will make it easier for them to break through tianzunguan pass." "You know, everyone wants to be stronger, but only after passing the tianzunguan pass, can we enter a field with better cultivation resources and become stronger!" "So, isn''t this the upgrade of fighting monsters?" He said, suddenly with a very strange look at Zhou Hao, as if staring at prey. Zhou Hao suddenly became nervous and vigilant. He stopped a step unconsciously and took the initiative to stay away from Yang Ge. When Yang Ge saw Zhou Hao''s performance like this, he immediately burst into laughter. He looked as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy After waiting for a while, he said to Zhou Hao, "don''t worry, I don''t want to be strong any more. I don''t need to do this kind of villain behavior. Besides, I''m not rare to do this kind of killing and picking up the cheap and going through the back door." "Brother Zhou, speaking of this, I would like to advise you: keep your feet on the ground, so that you can stand firm!" "Even if you get beaten, you won''t bend your knees and kneel down." He seems to be talking, but in fact, he is seriously telling Zhou Hao a truth. Zhou Hao nodded and wanted to come to the strength of elder brother Yang. He didn''t need to break through the tianzunguan pass any more. After listening to Yang Ge''s great truth, he nodded and said, "down to earth, I happen to coincide with old brother Yang." His subtext is actually saying, brother Yang, don''t worry, I will kill other monks down to earth! After all, he is a fierce beast, and he has become stronger by hunting other animals and friars. If you kill a monk in haotianjie, in addition to becoming stronger, you can get other benefits. Of course, you can kill two birds with one stone. Yang Ge looked at him strangely, as if knowing that he had become stronger by hunting other friars. But Zhou Hao meets Yang Ge''s eyes, but somehow feels that this elder brother Yang is the same person as him, the same person who has become stronger through hunting All of a sudden, at this time, behind them there was a broad voice coming from afar. "That''s not something. It''s called Dogo!" Along with the sound came a sound of Hula. This moment of movement is that someone is flying. Listen to the tone of the other party, it seems that they are looking for trouble. As expected, they are not good at seeing each other, and they all look back. One of them threw a strange bundle of black wood, like charcoal. The bundle of black wood was about ten meters long and three feet wide. After being thrown out by the man, the whole bundle of black wood was scattered in the air. Then it fell in a circle and hammered into the area where Zhou Hao and Yang Ge were located, forming an encircling circle and encircling them in the middle of the circle. Black wood into the ground into a circle, soon sent out black gas, even collude with each other, in a blink of an eye formed a cage! "Oh." Yang Ge sneered and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, it seems that we are trapped. These people are not good at coming, and the good will not come." Chapter 829 Although Yang Ge''s speech is very serious, but his tone is like a joke. Obviously, the tricks of the gang, in his opinion, were the same as those played by children. The five or six people flew into the circle and laughed triumphantly at Zhou Hao and Yang Ge. One of the bearded men cried out in a loud voice: "kill you, I will get two Taoist fruits today!" Zhou Hao didn''t speak yet, but Yang Ge said it first. He pointed to the man with a long beard and suddenly said, "yes, it''s Daoguo. Oh, thank you for reminding me." After that, he naturally said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, what you just told you is Daoguo. The more people kill, the more Daoguo you get, and the more Daoguo you get, the easier it will be to pass the tianzunguan pass." When he spoke, he seemed to have completely ignored the new group of people, or in other words, did not pay attention to them at all. Zhou Hao is also very calm, after listening to Yang Ge said, calm back: "so it is." These two people ignored them completely, and they could not help but feel great. As soon as the bearded man shook his hands, a pair of copper hammers appeared in his hands. Then he put the copper hammers on the ground and started a big earthquake to shake his opponent. Then he yelled at Zhou Hao and Yang Ge in a loud voice: "listen, you two. We are here to kill you and take Daoguo. Today is your death date!" With a sneer, Yang Ge stood in front of Zhou Hao, looked at the bearded man, and said, "well, who are you going to kill?" "My little brother, or me? Or do you want to kill both of us? " He is really wordy Although wordy, Zhou Hao realized the feeling of being covered by a big man. At this time, Yang Ge was holding back his breath, so the people of Qiu bearded men did not realize that he was a strong man, so they thought he was a new man of great heaven. They were originally a group of people who lived by killing new people who came to haotianjie on the ancient road of Zhengxian. They hoped to wait for the accumulated Taoist fruits to break through the tianzunguan pass. Their practice, as Yang Ge just said, is opportunistic and backdoor. People who specialize in this kind of thing usually have more strength than those who are inferior. They bully the soft and fear the hard, and they dare to bully the new people. If they encounter a hard stubble, they can only run away. Zhou Hao is a newcomer to the Haotian world, and it is their first target. What they didn''t know was that the new man had just killed a monk, and had a good start. What they didn''t expect was that the wordy man next to Zhou Hao was the one who could not be provoked and would be regretful if provoked! After listening to Yang Ge''s chanting words, the bearded man became simpler and yelled at Yang Ge: "what killed you? Kill him? I want to kill you all. You two must die today!" Although he roared ferociously, Yang Ge still said to him slowly: "you want to kill all right, that''s OK, but first, you are one, two, three Six people. How are you going to distribute them? Which one of you is going to kill me? Who''s going to kill my brother? " After hearing this, Qiu bearded man was stunned and looked at his friends. He said without a word: "his mother, is this guy''s brain problem?" Some of his accomplices showed their hands and some nodded, indicating that the guy he was talking about should have a brain problem Chapter 830 "You talk too much. Go to hell!" The bearded man roared and called up his companions: "let''s go and clean up these two!" The six of them stood side by side, all kinds of weapons came out one after another, and they looked very confident. Yang Ge looked at Zhou Hao and said, "brother Zhou, there are six of them. We are just one to deal with three. Which three do you want to deal with?" Zhou Hao looks at the other side is already close, in the heart already is very anxious, but did not expect this elder brother yang to divide the person unexpectedly! He let out the sky cutting blade and called out, "brother Yang, fight first and then." After calling, he waved a knife to meet the monks who had rushed over. Yang Ge is still not anxious, still standing in place, mumbling: "brother Zhou, you are too impulsive." At this time, the monks were already approaching, only one step away from him, but he was indifferent, looking at and even disdaining the enemy. The difference between his calm and disdainful performance and Zhou Hao''s excited performance is really one by one. Those friars who were only one step away from Yang Ge, after stepping out of this step, their swords and swords were bombarded on him one after another. Among them, the man with Qiu beard dealt with Yang Ge''s monks. His copper hammer, with a gust of Jinge gas, was smashed down heavily. It was like two comets falling from the sky. It was really frightening. However, they are not afraid of them. It''s ok if there''s no fear. He''s still smiling. Hum! The copper hammer was smashed down and was easily held by him. Yang Ge''s palm is filled with a strange golden glow. It is this golden glow that holds a pair of copper hammers of the man with Qiu beard. No matter how hard the bearded man exerted his magic power, he could not pull back the double hammer. It''s just that the copper hammer can''t be pulled back. Now he can''t leave. He grasped the hand of the copper hammer as if it was melted with the copper hammer. He tried many ways, but he could not get rid of the copper hammer and the Golden Shadow of Yang Ge. Then, another person with a knife to chop, toward Yang Ge''s side waist, a knife is not polite. However, Yang Ge did not look at it. When the road was three inches outside his side waist, it was suddenly blocked by a burst of golden light, and then it was difficult to cut in half a minute. Don''t say cut into it, now he can''t even draw the knife. The monk was shocked and did not expect this result. There is also a monk, holding a black iron stick, running to Yang Ge''s head, which means to blow his head. And the two monks, who were too sorry, called out to him, "don''t come here!" It''s too late for them to call a reminder. The black iron stick in the monk''s hand had already exploded on the golden light beside Yang Ge''s forehead, and could not move instantly. At this time, the monk repented. "Three, enough." Yang Ge laughs. To him means to divide the monk with Zhou Hao equally. But just after he had finished, suddenly another friar came to him with a fist. The friar ran away and yelled, "I''ve come to save you!" He said it to his three trapped accomplices, but he didn''t know what he was trapped in, so he rushed to rescue them. Qiu bearded man looked back and cried, "don''t come here, this guy is not simple!" His cry worked, and the monk who came to him understood it, but it was still late. Chapter 831 Even though the monk understood the warning of his accomplice, he was still in the grip of Yang Ge. When he reached out his other hand, there was a golden overflow, which turned into a golden chain. He tied up the monk and pulled it over. "Ah, ah!" "Ah, ah!" ¡­¡­ The friar yelled and struggled to get rid of the golden chain that his opponent had released. But the more he struggled, the more tightly the chain was tied. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Qiu bearded man yelled at Yang Ge. Yang Ge said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you mess up the wrong person." On hearing this, Qiu bearded man and immediately said, "spare your life, grandfather. If you know that you are wrong, you will release the small one. The small one will not let you touch again in the future." Several of his accomplices also followed, and they all begged for mercy from Yang Ge. Yang Ge sneered and said, "it''s no use. You are so ungrateful. It''s better to die than to beg for mercy." After that, he yelled with Zhou Hao, who was in a hot fight: "brother Zhou, I''m greedy. I''ll deal with one more, and you''ll take care of them." Zhou Hao is very hot with two friars. However, when he finally steals Kong AO and looks back, he is no longer in the circle. It turned out that Yang Ge carried the four people out of the circle and packed them out of the circle. You have to give each other an unforgettable meal. In this way, only Zhou Hao and the two monks were left in the circle. One of the two friars was holding a green bow. Would he shoot a cold arrow at him and hurt him? Another monk had a top like weapon in his hand, which was thrown out by the Friar and hit Zhou Hao. These two are not simple, strength, skill, to not simple. At least for Zhou Hao, who has just arrived at haotianjie, it is really hard to deal with. He can''t help but think of Zhao Tu, who was "easily" killed by him in the fairyland. Now these two goods are obviously in the second or fourth level, but they are so difficult to deal with. However, Zhao Tu, who is the fourth level in the fairyland, was simply killed? Fairy land four don''t want face? "How did I kill Zhao Tu at that time?" Yang Ge was puzzled and couldn''t guess. He remembered that he had just burst out of the hole and waved a knife at Zhao tu. unexpectedly, he killed the other party. However, now, in the face of these two monks, it is hard work, but also failed to win. Even when he had just dealt with the monk in the fairyland, he had taken the risk and spent all his strength to kill him successfully. However, Zhao Tu did not have time to defend himself at that time? Zhou Hao thought more and more about it, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Can it be because of the local problems, the celestial friars in haotianjie are stronger than those in Dalao? Bang! A muffled sound and a heavy blow awakened Zhou Hao, who was now in deep thought. This blow was made by the monk who called on the top. It was full of strength and ruthless. It hit Zhou Hao in the face and made his nose bleed! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao jumped to one side, covered his nose, bit his teeth, pointed at the friar angrily and scolded him: "you''re a damn slap in the face! Do you have any rules in the world! Are you still a human being? " Chapter 832 Those two monks don''t care about breaking the rules of the river. As long as we can win and achieve the goal, we still care about his mother''s broken rules! The two monks didn''t listen to Zhou Hao''s grievances. They had already rushed to kill him again. A blue bow was frequently seen, and a top was flying. The guy was playing long-range strike! Zhou Hao was anxious, but he couldn''t help it. He used the spirit of golden gang and the intention of killing Heaven Sword, but it could not last. Because the Reiki supply can not support such a large consumption, especially in the opponent''s big array, so the Reiki consumption has become more and more serious. At present, he has only two skills, namely, golden vigorous Qi and Zhu Tian Jian Yi. The other skills are really it '' s a long story. Because other skills are the strongest at the level of the divine level. At this level, how can you compete with people in fairyland? Zhou Hao just then regretted that he didn''t listen to other people''s advice. Someone once told him that he would be promoted to haotianjie after laying a good foundation. That''s true. In front of him, the monk with the Bi bow appeared and disappeared. He was in the middle of the sky, the following appeared on the left, and some appeared on the right, because his speed was so fast that people felt that his shadow was everywhere in the black wood circle. Every time he appears, he pulls the bow like the full moon. When he opens the bow, a bright green arrow appears naturally on the bow string! Then only the sound of the bow string breaking open. At the same time, Zhou Hao has been shot. Fortunately, there are still "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent to support, otherwise now Zhou Hao must be a sieve. Another friar, on his turn, threw a shiny black top on Zhou Hao from time to time. The top is too much to defend, so it is impossible to distinguish the direction and position of the attack. For example, Zhou Haoming saw that the top was coming from the front. However, when he took the defense, the top disappeared in an instant. The next second it flashed behind his forehead and hit him with a pumpkin seed This top, is really cunning, too bullying! The two friars soon beat Zhou Hao down completely. Then they beat Zhou Hao to the ground, and then they beat him to the ground. It was inhuman! They even reached the point where they were seriously exhausted. Finally, they stopped panting, and then looked at Zhou Hao with the dog in his arms. I saw that this guy is not dead, and even the wounds on his body are healing with the speed visible to the naked eye! "It seems that he can''t fight to death." One friar said to another without understanding. Another monk was very puzzled. In the past, they cleaned up the monks who had just arrived in haotianjie, which was basically one knife. There was a chance to fight so hard? What''s more, most of the new monks in haotianjie have just been promoted to fairyland, and they hardly have any powerful skills and combat skills. However, the new monks in front of them have a super fighting body and excellent skills. Although Zhou Hao''s ability is not as good as theirs, he is very resistant to fighting. Anyway, he can''t fight to death. "Hey, if you can''t kill me, I will kill you!" Zhou Hao gets up from the ground and his nose is recovering. Chapter 833 Looking at Zhou Hao''s recovering injury, it seems very strange, and watching the twisted limbs return to their original shape in life, it is even frightening. The two monks were helpless, almost desperate. This new man is just too hard to kill. "Are you tired?" Zhou Hao looked at them and asked with a strange smile. The two monks did not say a word, but glared at him with murderous and tired eyes. Zhou Hao continued to laugh and said, "now it''s time for me to beat you up!" Words will, Huoran hands, chopping the sky blade appeared in the hand, flying like a rainstorm, killing the two monks. Just now, the two monks beat Zhou Hao wildly, and they stopped breathing, which had consumed most of his aura. Zhou Hao had accumulated enough aura just now, so he had this spirit. The spirit, the stormy attack, is really a headache. At this time, Zhou Hao''s accumulated aura was enough to support the use of golden Gang Qi and Zhutian sword. So when he beat the two monks, he used his golden spirit and "harvest" talent to beat these two goods. When he was confused, he took a shot and used the intention of killing the Heaven Sword. With one knife, he cut out an awe inspiring sword meaning, which was like a torrent of water! Good guy. This knife scared the two monks, so they quickly set up a defensive posture to block the surging intention of killing Heaven Sword. At this time, Zhou Hao took the opportunity to shake his body and suddenly appeared behind the two monks. Then he cut the sky blade and took hold of it. He broke his strength and used the book "Tai Hao Dao Jing". Although the idea of killing the Heaven Sword of the immortal level can not be sent out, there is more than enough to send out the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" of the divine level. The combination of "harvest" talent and "Tai Hao Dao Jing" shows that the power of the sword is equivalent to destruction for the monks in the spiritual realm. This power is certainly not weak against the monks in the fairyland. "Oh Zhou Hao''s strength was broken and his Sabre was swift. Hiss! One knife, two people in a row. The two monks were in the middle of muddled comparison, and they were fighting against the idea of killing Heaven Sword with all their strength. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao took the opportunity to go behind him and stabbed himself. Even if they expected it, it would be too late to prepare. If you put this knife behind you, you will be killed by the deadly sword in front of you. They realized that the sword behind them was not as powerful as Zhutian sword, so they tried their best to defend Zhutian sword and gave up the defense of the latter. It''s like this. They''ve got a knife in their waistcoat. He was directly cut off the flesh and blood of the vest, making a big cut, as if the sewn ball had broken another dark hole. After cutting the hole, Zhou Hao took back the cutting edge, turned his hands into two scythes and stabbed it through the blood cut just now. Puff!!! The exciting sound of separation of flesh and blood sounded, and then there was a strange noise, which made a dull sound in the Dantian of the two monks. Then they suddenly collapsed. It was their elixir field, which was badly damaged and torn up by Zhou Hao. When fighting, the friars rely on the elixir to store Qi, send out various moves, and support themselves. If the elixir field is destroyed, it means that the Qi is reduced, and the combat effectiveness will disappear in an instant! No combat effectiveness, what kind of fight. The two monks were lucky. They were successful in smashing the elixir field after killing the Heaven Sword. Otherwise, they would have been killed just now. Chapter 834 "You''re not dead yet, are you?" Zhou Hao got crazy and waved two scythes, and he was about to cut off the two monks'' heads. At this time, the black wood around him suddenly burst into black light, and then several black lights gathered together. The star formed a powerful and terrible black light. It aimed at Zhou Hao and was about to bombard him! Zhou Hao didn''t know that there was a destructive black light behind him. Even if he did, he would just kill the two monks. "Die for me!" He roared, and at the same time, the scythe swung violently, and cut the heads of the two friars in half. Hiss! After the sound of the knife, two bloody skulls fell to the ground, which was shocking. "Ding! A triple friar in fairyland has been detected with + 13000 experience and + 13000 evolution points! " "Ding! A triple friar in fairyland has been detected with + 13000 experience and + 13000 evolution points! " ¡­¡­ Good guy, it turns out that these two are the triple monks of fairyland. While Zhou Hao killed two monks, the devastating black light behind him suddenly stopped and disappeared. Before it disappeared, the black light was three inches away from Zhou Hao Even though Zhou Hao narrowly escaped the fate of black light being smashed, his back was still scorched by the black light, leaving a burnt black scar. Even though Zhou Hao''s "regeneration" talent is excellent, it can''t be recovered in the blink of an eye. This shows that the power of the black light just now is terrible, and it is really devastating! Fortunately, Zhou Hao was decisive and did not hesitate. Otherwise, if he hesitated for a moment, he would be the one who died. After the two monks'' heads were different, a circle of black wood around Zhou Hao disappeared, like ashes, flying in the wind. "Oh, brother Zhou is still alive!" "Hey, it''s not simple, it''s not simple!" Outside the circle, Yang Ge, who is sitting leisurely and leisurely, looks at Zhou Hao and says. Beside him, there were four friars on his knees. They were the four monks who had just met him. At this time, they had been beaten black and blue, and their mother could not recognize them. Yang Ge was sitting on one of the kneeling friars. It seems that he had already cleaned up the four monks, and then sat leisurely, waiting for Zhou Hao to come out of the circle alive. After Zhou Hao came out, he was not very happy to see Yang Ge, because he always felt that the elder brother had trapped him, but he couldn''t tell where it was "Why didn''t brother Yang kill them?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge got up and said, "this is all for you to practice knife. This is also a meeting gift from my brother." Finish saying, laugh far away. Zhou Hao bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness this time. But I still want to say that I''m not a bargain hunter. Please don''t leave a way for the enemy next time!" "I know, you can rest assured." Yang Ge''s voice came from afar. Zhou Hao went to the four monks and cut the sky blade again. The four monks had already been beaten to pieces, and their aura couldn''t work, so they couldn''t resist. But Zhou Hao still hopes that they can resist for a while, because if these monks resist, it''s not that he takes advantage of his head. In this way, the experience value won''t be less than one cent Chapter 835 When the four monks saw that Yang Ge was gone, they were not very afraid of Zhou Hao, so they begged Zhou Hao for mercy. "This grandfather, you just let us go. It''s not easy for us to come to haotianjie, isn''t it? You can be merciful and let our brothers live for a day." "Yes, this grandfather, as long as you let us go, our brothers promise that they will never appear again!" "This grandfather, please, be merciful and let us go!" "Granddad, please let us go. It''s hard for us to come to haotianjie. It''s not easy. You''ll have mercy and let us have a way to live." ¡­¡­ The four monks cried for mercy one after another, and they looked miserable with their clothes and dog like appearance. But even so, Zhou Hao did not feel sorry for their crying. If they are poor, what about the new people they killed? Isn''t it more pitiful? Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "since you know it''s not easy to come to haotianjie, did you ever think about letting them live when you killed other monks?" His question immediately baffled the four monks. The four monks were speechless and had no words to refute Zhou Hao. They have no right to ask for mercy. However, Zhou Hao said, "but I can give you a way to survive, but you have to fight for it yourself." As soon as the words came out, the four monks'' eyes lit up as if they had grasped a straw. "Grandfather, thank you, thank you, grandpa!" "This grandfather, you are a very good man!" "Thank you for your life, grandfather." "Thank you for your life, grandfather." ¡­¡­ They cried excitedly, as if they had met their own grandfather. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t say that I would spare you. I let you fight for your own way of life." "Ah This... " "This grandfather, how can we fight for our own survival?" Asked the four monks. Zhou Haosha gave a frightful sneer and said, "how do you kill people, how do you fight for survival?" As soon as the words came out, the four men murmured, did not utter a word, looked at each other, hesitated again and again. Do you want us to fight him? You want us to kill him? Yes. If you kill him, there will be a way to live. Two = two sides meet each other, isn''t it that you die or I die? At the thought of this, the four monks began to kill, and thought that the boy was just a new comer to haotianjie. Could the four join hands, and could he still turn the sky? What''s more, they have recovered a lot from their injuries and skills just now. Can''t the four of them be able to compete with a new kid? Thinking of this, they suddenly raised their heads, eyes like eagles and wolves staring at Zhou Hao. Seeing the serious killing intention of the four men, Zhou Hao laughed secretly. The four men did not know that their resistance was in the middle of their rivals! At this time, Zhou Hao''s heart was already in a state of excitement, and even wanted to sing a song. In his opinion, these four people are dead dogs. Even if they join hands to resist, they will die bravely. "Ah Four friars put out their hands and rushed at Zhou Hao. At the same time, Zhou Hao cut the sky blade and cut it out -- HISHI! Hiss! ¡­¡­ After the sound of the knife, four heads fell together. Chapter 836 "Ding! Detected host hunting a four fold friar in fairyland, experience + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " "Ding! A triple friar in fairyland has been detected with + 13000 experience and + 13000 evolution points! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ¡­¡­ The four monks, who did not return all their lives, filled Zhou Hao with experience. This wave of experience is really enough. However, since Zhou Hao was promoted to fairyland, the experience required to upgrade fairyland has also increased to 100000. At that time, it was still 10000 points, and now it takes 100000 points per level. Although the threshold has become higher, Zhou Hao will not be surprised, because this is what he has experienced all the way. After solving the four monks, he quickly caught up with Yang Ge. Yang Ge did not go far at this time, but stood on the road waiting for him, and watched him get rid of the four monks in his own way. Zhou Hao wiped off the blood on his hand, looked at Yang Ge and said, "sorry, brother Yang, you have been waiting for a long time." Yang Ge laughed and said, "it''s OK." Then he looked at Zhou Hao, his eyes became sharp and said, "you are really very cruel, very unique. I thought you would let them go for the sake of accumulating virtue. I didn''t expect you to be so wonderful for Daoguo!" "Well, it''s a man who does big things." He looked at Zhou Hao with appreciation. Zhou Hao said: "I''m not for Daoguo, and if I let them go, more people will die." Yang Ge was still smiling, patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said, "I know what you are for. We are the same people." With that, continue to lead the way ahead. Zhou Hao was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. The same people? What kind of person? Do not want to understand, he still kept up with Yang Ge. The strange sky of haotianjie emits strange light. Some are colorful, some are like aurora, and even have black light. Those black lights look and weird, like the eyes of another world space, staring at the characters in this world. The world seems to be no night, day, or the strange sky of the whole world, is the mixture of day and night. In any case, Zhou Hao followed Yang Ge for a long time, but he did not see the dark or the sun. It is also surrounded by bleak, decadent mountains and desolate environment, which is not like a "fairyland" regarded as holy land by millions of monks. It''s more like a desolate purgatory. Yang Ge seems to have seen through Zhou Hao''s ideas, so he said: "brother Zhou, after passing the front of the mountain, there will be more people, and the environment will not be really bleak." "What is behind that hill?" Zhou Hao asked curiously. Yang Ge said: "the most interesting place on the ancient road of Zheng Xian!" "The most interesting place in Zhengxian ancient road?" Zhou Hao murmured and asked, "do you eat or drink?" Yang Ge, with a smile, said, "it''s not just about eating and drinking. It''s all about eating, drinking and having fun there. It''s mainly because there are so many people and it''s very lively." Chapter 837 "There are also magic weapons that you need. If you want to refine your own magic weapons, there are also ways to refine them for you. There are also various kinds of elixirs and elixirs All in all, there will be anything you want! " "There is nothing you can''t see, only something you can''t think of!" Yang Ge said, strange smile, and then continue to lead the way. After hearing what he said, Zhou Hao''s mind was filled with infinite imagination. That place must be a wonderful place. At least there is a bit of life atmosphere. Otherwise, like now, it is completely like living in an atmosphere of being chased and killed. The spirit should always maintain a high degree of tension and distrust of all the people we see. This is really tiring. Just because the ancient road itself is filled with a kind of intense atmosphere, which makes people feel very uneasy. It''s so disturbing that it almost breaks down. Before they arrived at the mountain Yang Ge mentioned, they met two special teams of monks hunting new monks, but they still knew each other well. One team knew that Yang Ge and Zhou Hao were not easy to get into trouble by looking at their faces, so they quickly took a detour and left. Another team fought with Zhou Hao, but after the fight, they knew that Zhou Hao and Yang Ge were not easy Escape at the expense of two accomplices. Among them, Yang Ge killed one and gained 12000 experience points, and his realm directly rose to the double level of fairyland. After that, the journey was smooth. When I went up the mountain, there was a constant stream of people around me, including some new people who had just arrived at haotianjie. Those new people, their faces are tense and grim, filled with a sense of distrust of everyone. This is the killing atmosphere of haotianjie and the hunting teams that come out from time to time. As a newcomer of Haotian world, Zhou Hao is much luckier than Yang Ge because of his good fortune. Looking at the uneasiness on the faces of these new people, Zhou Hao felt that they were very pitiful, and he thought of the teams specialized in hunting and killing new people to take Daoguo, and his heart suddenly burst into anger. That kind of bullying monk is really hateful. It''s not enough to die a thousand times! However, the most hateful of course is the rule of exchanging Daoguo for pass. "Who the hell made this rule?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help asking questions in secret. This rule is obviously the bloody rule of deliberately letting the monks of haotianjie kill each other! "Is someone eating steamed bread with human blood?" "Don''t the gods in tianzunguan care about such unfair things?" He can''t help thinking about those heavenly beings, is it so dark? Who killed more people, who can get VIP clearance? Is it too dark? "Pooh!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help spitting. Yang Ge looked back at him and saw a gloomy look on his face, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao didn''t come back and didn''t know how to say it. He said, "brother Yang, I''m ok." Yang Ge seemed to see through his mind again, so he said, "brother Zhou, isn''t this the way the world is, where there is black, there is white; when there is good, there is bad; if you don''t be a bad person, naturally someone will do it. You don''t like black. Naturally, some people like black. If you don''t make trouble with right and wrong, can you prevent others from making trouble?" Zhou Hao went down in a deep voice and said, "my little brother knows this truth, but it''s just that it''s too unpleasant." Chapter 838 "Hey ~" with a long sigh, Yang Ge said, "the world that makes people feel good is probably heaven." Looking up at the top of the mountain, Zhou Hao asked himself, "will it be hard to live anywhere?" It''s always easy to sigh when going up the mountain. After sighing, go on climbing. At last they reached the top of the mountain. In front of my eyes, suddenly, the scene shocked. I saw that the mountain side of the environmental landscape is particularly full of vitality! At present, flowers and trees in groups, all kinds of colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, all over the land here. As Yang Ge said, the situation on this side of the mountain is quite different from that over there just now. The world on this side of the mountain is the most remarkable, or the ten huge, towering majestic stone statues connecting the sky. The ten statues stand in ten different positions of the world on this side of the mountain. Some are far away, others are very close, so they look magnificent. The distant stone statue is a little ethereal, but it still exudes the momentum that people want to crawl. Near the stone statue is like living in the heart of people, looking up to it shocked the soul seems to be trembling! However, although these statues are majestic, some of them are dilapidated. They seem to have been blown by the wind and frost for thousands of years, and they are like being deliberately destroyed. "It''s a stone statue of ten heavenly beings." Yang Ge said in the side explanation. "Shitianzun..." Zhou Hao murmured and followed. Yang Ge went on to say, "it''s the Tianzun in Tianzun pass, but it''s said that it''s the old shitianzun. It''s past style. Now it seems that the new ten Heavenly statues have been replaced. It seems that the stone statues will be changed soon." "So?" Zhou haolue was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to change the ten Tianzun?" "This..." Yang Ge was stunned and replied, "I don''t know about this." He didn''t know much about the haotianjie, and many things in the world were told by others. Because I have been walking alone, I often like to join in the fun. When I was here, I heard a lot of information and stories about haotianjie. Because of this, he knew more about Haotian than Zhou Hao. At this time, Zhou Hao noticed the most severely damaged of the ten Heavenly statues. From the bottom to the head of Tianzun, there are signs of destruction everywhere. The bottom of the statue is the most seriously damaged, almost all of which will be destroyed. The head may be located too far away, so the damage is relatively light, so the appearance of the statue can still be distinguished. The reason why Zhou Hao noticed this statue was that it was the most similar in appearance and appearance to the human race. In other words, he is the only one of the ten heavenly beings. "Elder brother Yang, do you know that God?" He pointed to the statue and asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge Ning''s eyes pondered and said, "it seems that it''s called The holy warrior He didn''t seem to know the answer, but he grabbed a strange monk and asked, "what''s the name of that stone statue?" He pointed to the statue of heaven and asked the monk fiercely. The monk was flustered and shivering, but he didn''t accept being bullied by someone he didn''t know. So he yelled to Yang Ge: "why do you catch me? Let me go!" Chapter 839 "Yeah, hey!" Yang Ge pinched the unconvinced friar with all his strength, and made him cry out. Then the friar softened up and yelled, "that''s Zhan Sheng Tian Zun! It''s Zhan Sheng Tian Zun "Oh, hey, I''m right." Yang Ge thought that he had not said anything wrong, so he was happy, as if he had won a prize. He grinned and let go of the friar, patted the other party''s collar, and said with a smile, "this little brother, it''s my brother who asked me to ask you. Hey, it''s him. You should remember him!" Then he pointed to Zhou Hao. The monk followed him and glared at Zhou Hao. After being let go by Yang Ge, he ran a long distance before shouting at Yang Ge and Zhou Hao: "I''m from the duel arena. If you mess with me, you''ll die!" "Go away!" Yang Ge roared at the monk and scared him away. Look at the old man Zhou and say, "yes, I remember the old man Zhou." Yang Ge is speechless at this time. He has no interest in learning about the Zhan Sheng Tian Zun, because Yang Ge put the excrement pot on his head just now This makes him feel that he is really following a pitfall Seeing that his face was not very good, Yang Ge restrained some ridicule and seriously said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, don''t worry, you can kill a lot of people next!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao is really helpless to say nothing. At this time, he thinks that if you old brother Yang slips away, I will become a target "Brother Yang, did you know that man was powerful He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge held out his hand and said, "I really don''t know. I just grab it and you can see it..." As he said that, he also showed an aggrieved look. Speaking of it, he is now with Zhou Hao, just like a naughty and troublemaker bear child, which makes people uneasy Maybe he hasn''t been with others for a long time. It''s hard to find someone willing to be with him now. Of course, he''s happy like a child in his twenties. But. It''s also possible that this guy had many followers before, but they were all killed by him This is also possible Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help shivering. At this time, when he looked at this Yangge, he felt that he had been taken to sell? What''s more, he still needs to help him count money after he is sold? "Hehe ~" Yang gechong grinned at Zhou Hao with a strange smile and said, "brother Zhou, let''s go down the mountain and go for a walk in the lively place below!" Zhou Hao chuckled, and unconsciously stepped back. Then he made a gesture of "please" and said to Yang Ge, "brother Yang, please lead the way." Yang Ge looked at Dali, did not think that Zhou haohuai mentioned him, so he walked in front to lead the way. Zhou Hao immediately followed, but he kept a certain distance with the guy, which is called safe distance As soon as he got down the mountain, Zhou Hao had already heard the noise coming from afar. Just this burst of indistinct noise, it has made people can not help but think of a colorful, surging, lively and prosperous scene of human flowers and fire. Chapter 840 "Well, brother Zhou, why are you so far away from me?" Yang Ge looks back and asks Zhou Hao. Just as he stopped, Zhou Hao stopped at the same time and said, "do you have any? Is it far away? Brother Yang is joking Hey, hey... " He played it off with a dry smile. Yang Ge frowned, shrugged and said, "well, I''m afraid you lost it." "Don''t worry, brother Yang!" Zhou Hao held out his chest, patted his chest and swore. Yang Ge no longer asked, turned to continue to lead the way ahead. Zhou Hao breathed a sigh and continued to keep up. At the same time, as he walked, he called out the system panel in his mind, ready to strengthen his talent and skills when he was free. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: two levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 1000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 1000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 1000 (+), and yellow level Skills: 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively Xuanqinggang sword technique Beginner Level 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Chengfeng sword technique introduction 1 / 10 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), reincarnation great compassion hand second grade 1 / 1000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist first grade 1 / 1000 (+), eight array secret arts map xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), Taihao Qi refining code Part 2 divine level 1 / 1000 (+), and the meaning of killing Heaven Sword ¡·The third grade of the immortal level is 1 / 10000 (+), and the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi is 1 / 10000 (+) props: the second grade celestial puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the seventh grade of the heaven level "mountain and river country chart Volume 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of the immortal level chopping the sky blade 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 118222 experience value: 2426 / 100000 storage space: 25 square 1 / 10 (+) ¡­¡­¡± Open the system and see that the evolution point has accumulated more than 100000 points! In the past, it was an unexpected achievement! However, the talent or skill that is enhanced to the immortal level will cost a lot more evolution points, all starting at 10000 Well, for now, there are so many evolutionary points that Zhou Hao has wasted. Zhou Hao''s first talent and skills to strengthen are still the most frequently used in combat. We need to strengthen these to the immortal level. Hold on. First of all, the "harvest" talent in level 9 of the divine level. Just add a thousand evolution points to strengthen it to the level 1 of immortal level. Then there is the "Agility" talent at the level of heaven, which is also indispensable in combat. Chapter 841 After consuming 20000 evolution points, the "Agility" talent of Tianjie level has been enhanced to immortal level. Then, there is the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" of the first grade of Shenjie. Zhou Hao consumed 9000 points of evolution to strengthen it to the first grade of immortal level. In this way, the sky chopping blade finally has a good sense of Dao. After "Tai Hao Dao Jing", there was "samsara Dabei hand". He used nearly 20000 evolution points to strengthen to the immortal level, and then "Jidao jiulei Quan" used 9000 evolution points to strengthen to the first grade of immortal level. Then, there is the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme. He also strengthened to the first grade of immortal level, which took 9000 evolution points. Here, there are more than 50000 evolution points left, and some skills or talents can be strengthened. Zhou Hao chose to strengthen the "double power" talent, so he used nearly 20000 points of evolution points to strengthen to the immortal level. Then he strengthened the two talents of "controlling thunder" and "controlling wind" to immortal level and divine level respectively with the remaining evolution points, because the remaining evolution points were not enough to strengthen "Yufeng" of Xuanji level to immortal level, so he only stopped at the divine level. Zhou Haohua is still in the process of expanding the storage space. Because only 10 evolution points are needed to expand one side''s storage space, he has expanded to 1000 square meters. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: two levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Taihao Qijue 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level grade 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: second grade celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and River land map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 22 experience value: 4426 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " After strengthening, the system panel is almost completely new. In addition to strengthening skills and talents, Zhou Hao also deleted the unused skills to save space and return the number of words The two skills that Zhou Hao has not used so far are "taixuan Qinggang sword technique" and "taixuan Chengfeng sword technique". Chapter 842 After strengthening the talents and skills in the system, Zhou Hao was about to take back the system panel, but he found a problem that surprised him. That is, the celestial and human puppet of the second grade of the immortal level even shows the words "host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen". "How could that happen?" Zhou Hao hesitated, clearly other immortal level skills and magic weapons, after he was promoted to fairyland, the words "host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen" disappeared. However, only the second grade celestial puppet still had such words. "Is it true that my grade is not up to the standard?" Zhou Hao hesitated. He also thought that now Asiba is back to his "Hometown". I don''t know if Asiba''s mind is clear, he will be very moved. Thinking about it, I was interrupted by the noise. It turned out to be the flower world at the foot of the mountain. The world here is really colorful, crowded, as if it is a market. Along the way, Yang Ge took him around the market. This "market fair" was called "ancient road Holy Land" by the monks of haotianjie, and also called "happy land" by some friars. It''s really a paradise. There are all kinds of items. There are men and women monks, some of them are human beings, some are human walking animals, all kinds of friars are gathered here, forming a fantastic atmosphere. It is this kind of atmosphere that makes people have a very strange feeling, a strong sense of foreign land. Zhou Hao was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. His eyes were staring with curiosity, as if he wanted to reach out and study everything. "What race are these?" He pointed to all kinds of strange looking friars passing by and asked Yang Ge curiously. At this time, Yang Ge stared at the beauties and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know. Whatever the race he is, if you are interested in chatting up, if you meet the male, you will be called the little brother, and if you see the mother, you will be called the little sister." With that, his eyes lit up, staring at a small flower house in front of him, which was built among the trees. Then he said to Zhou Hao in a hurry: "brother Zhou, you can go shopping by yourself. I want to relax. Hey, you can call me if you have something." "What?" "Ah, ah, ah!" Zhou Hao took Yang Ge, who was about to leave, and said, "brother Yang, how can I call you?" As soon as Yang Ge''s eyes turned, his palm spread out and a bronze bell appeared in his hand. He handed it to Yang Ge and said, "this is made by me according to a bell I used to make. If you want to find me, you just need to say ''jingle bells'' and ring the bell. But brother Zhou remembers that when it''s OK, don''t ring the bell!" Zhou Hao was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move the bronze bell. Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "brother Zhou, don''t be nervous. The bell is not so easy to shake. Let''s just say so much. I''m going to relax!" Finish saying, turn directly toward "flower month building" gallop and go. The Flower Moon building is a flower house built among the trees. The laughter of a group of women inside is not transmitted to the ears of tourists, but even enchanting. The surrounding area of Huayue building is really full of flowers and trees. There are many kinds of flowers and trees, and the fragrance is dazzling. Chapter 843 Just to think about it, Zhou Hao still doesn''t want to disturb elder brother Yang''s elegance. He might as well have a good stroll in this ancient road paradise. Maybe he has something to gain. He looked at the bronze bell given by Yang Ge in his hand. The bronze bell looked simple and had an extraordinary breath, which was not a mortal at first sight. He tried to shake it, but there was no loud ring, but there was no sound. "It seems that the bell can only be shaken with spiritual power." Zhou Hao murmured to himself, remembering what Yang Ge said just now. He also had to recite the mantra of "Jingle Bells" so that he could use the bells. Then he tried to put the bell into the system, but could not be included in the system, and the system also issued a warning: "this item can not be stored, it is suggested that the host can destroy it!" "Destroy?" "Kidding!" Zhou Hao thought that the power of the bronze bell would never be lower than the immortal level, or even better than the immortal level! He found it strange that the bronze bell could not be put into the system, and the warning tone of the system seemed to be very urgent. I can''t think of it. There was a yellow rope on the bronze bell. Zhou Hao tied it around his waist, and then he crowded into the stream of people to have a good time in this paradise. there are many monks here, all kinds of people, all kinds of accents and languages. The paradise is also very big. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and there are a lot of monks everywhere. There are all kinds of friars, and their clothes are also various. There are people like Zhou Hao with black hair and black eyes, and people who are similar in appearance to Zhou Hao, but they are blond. Zhou Hao knows this kind of race. He had never seen this kind of race in the world of Dalao, but in the world of the last life, he had seen this kind of people, collectively referred to as "foreign friends". Of course, these foreigners are dressed differently from Zhou Hao. They are like cowboys, and their weapons are weapons that can shine. Zhou Hao saw it on TV in his last life. It was called "laser gun". At this time, a foreign friend happened to pass by Zhou Hao and saw that Zhou Hao was staring at him, so he took the initiative to say hello: "Hello!" Zhou Hao was shocked when he heard this greeting! this foreign friend as like as two peas in a language he had seen in his last life, was surprised to hear the same language. While excited, he also responded to the foreign friend: "Hello! Eh... " In fact, he wanted to talk about something, but his head was a mess. He didn''t know how to speak their language, so he was embarrassed and friendly. He waved with a smile and said, "goodbyes ~" the foreign friend stopped for a moment, but didn''t feel abrupt, he also waved and said, "coconut silk, goodbay!" With that, he walked away. "Ha ha..." Zhou Hao was extremely embarrassed. He only blamed himself for not learning English well on the pretext of patriotism in his last life It''s hard to hate books when they are in use. After sighing, he continued to stroll in the paradise. The food here is really rich and colorful, including food and drink, and a lot of entertainment; however, the way they trade is quite special. It''s Daoguo to trade. "Can Daoguo trade?" Zhou Hao was at a loss. What''s more, how to give the fruit to the seller? "Do I have Dogo?" He hesitated and didn''t know whether he had Daoguo. Chapter 844 But to tell you the truth, the food sold and the food they made looked delicious "I''m supposed to have Tao fruit. Didn''t I cut a few monks before? I should have done so?" "But where is Dogo?" Zhou Hao began to doubt himself. If you want to say that killing a monk has Tao fruit, then he reaches out his hand, but his hands are empty. Where is the Tao fruit? Therefore, he was very interested in doguo, so he came to a noodle stand and pretended to be looking at something. He was actually waiting to see how others paid for Daoguo. It seems that the business of this noodle stall is not very good, and there are not many customers. Moreover, the monks of fairyland level no longer need to eat to fill their stomachs. They choose to eat, which is totally to relieve their appetite and get over their mouth addiction. After waiting for a long time, Zhou Hao finally saw a diner go to pay the bill. At this time, he could only hear the restaurant chatting with the diner. What they said was similar to that in Daluo Kingdom, and he could understand it. The diner asked the shopkeeper, "how many fruits are there, shopkeeper?" "One or two," he said casually, as he was tidying up the table Then, the diner walked to the side of the stall and pressed his back hand on a jade like stone like pillow. The stone immediately brightened up and gave off a strange light of jade. The diner just pressed it and left. After the diner left, Zhou Hao looked at the stone curiously and thought: just press it? How does he know it''s one or two clicks? What''s more, is one or two a Daoguo? He thought, it was magical and confused. It''s not that he hasn''t spent money, it''s just that he has never used it. At this time, the noodle stall owner cleaned up the table and went to the stall. He just saw Zhou Hao staring at his noodle stall. As soon as Zhou Hao saw the boss staring at him, he quickly closed his mind and turned to leave. He was going to practice how to use Daoguo trading, but because the flow of people in this noodle stall is so small that it must not be delicious, there is no need to spend money wrongly here. The shopkeeper yelled at Zhou Hao and said, "I''ve seen you squatting here at my stall for a long time. Why don''t you want to come and eat a bowl of noodles and leave?" Zhou Hao turned back and said, "I just squat there and have a rest. Who says I want to eat noodles." Then he put on a reasonable appearance. After listening to the sneer, the shopkeeper sneered at Zhou Hao and said, "ha ha, boy, there is no Tao fruit. Can''t you afford my noodles? Ha ha, I told you earlier. I''m a famous kind-hearted man in the happy land. I''ll give you a free meal! " Zhou Hao, he said, "I have money and have Tao fruit! I''m afraid your noodles are not to my taste He also made a mockery of each other. The stall owner laughed and said, "boy, in this ancient land of happiness, who doesn''t know that my noodles made by Li Dazui are unique? As for you, you''re the one with the heart, but you don''t know the mountain! " The boss is really a business man. He uses the method of encouraging Zhou Hao to consume. Zhou Hao was really excited by this guy, so he sat down at a table and said angrily, "come on, give me a bowl of noodles. If it doesn''t taste good, I won''t give you any money!" Chapter 845 The owner of the noodle stand cocked his mouth with pride and confidence. While he was already making noodles, he said to Zhou Hao, "if you really give me money, I won''t accept it. It''s useless here." With that, he began to laugh with some special meaning, which was obviously laughing at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was embarrassed and said, "anyway, if the noodles are not delicious, I will not give Daoguo!" The owner of the noodle stand laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s fruitless. I think you''re also a newcomer. This bowl of noodles should be treated as a treat to let you feel the warmth of Haotian world, so that you won''t spit out bitterness and say that the world is too cold, ha ha!" What he said was very relaxed and generous. He really didn''t seem to take interests seriously. After listening, Zhou Hao could not help feeling that he was a little narrow-minded, so he could not help feeling guilty. I think that I don''t have any hatred with the noodle stall owner, and I did squat in front of someone else''s stall for a long time. Anyway, it''s my own problem, not the problem of the noodle stall owner. Zhou Hao was even more ashamed to think so. Anyway, it''s time to pay later, or you''ll be stingy. Thinking of this, a burst of aroma came, and then a large bowl of fragrant big bone soup noodles was put on the table and placed in front of Zhou Hao. The boss also specially set up chopsticks for him. After the noodles were served, the boss said, "boy, have a good taste of my li Dazi''s craft, and make sure you''ll think about the second bowl after eating one bowl!" With that, he grinned and turned to the stall. Li Da''s mouth is really fat, and his mouth is big enough. He sat on a big back chair beside the stall. Then he took out a cigarette pole and lit the tobacco bar. He started smoking. He looked at the passers-by, but did not look at the customers who were eating noodles. He looked very generous and casual. This made Zhou Hao feel embarrassed and guilty less, so he ate delicious. This is a bowl of big bone soup noodles. The soup is thick and delicious, and the color is actually covered with a layer of golden luster. It''s amazing! What''s more, the big bones in the noodles are really enough and big. The fragrant meat on the big bones makes people''s appetite increase and salivate! Of course, Zhou Hao doesn''t think about what kind of animal''s bone big bone is. Besides the appetizing big bones, there are other fresh side dishes in the noodles. The color and style are strange, but they look delicious. There are some other meat. I don''t know what kind of meat it is. But Zhou Hao tasted it and it was delicious. Finally, the staple food is noodles. This side is beige, looking fresh and tender, with a strong fragrance of soup wrapped, it is absolutely! However, although the appearance of the noodles is perfect, Zhou Hao is still skeptical about the taste of the bowl. With this suspicious attitude, he picked up a pinch of noodles with chopsticks and began to eat. He sucked a chopstick of noodles into his mouth, leaving the soup on his lips, making his mouth look greasy. "Um ~" a mouthful of noodles is really delicious! How fragrant it is! Zhou Hao didn''t even want to swallow this delicious noodle that he had never eaten. He didn''t even want to chew it for fear of destroying the taste of the noodles. Chapter 846 Fragrance! This bowl of noodles is really the fragrance of horse! After eating the first meal, zhouhao could not stop completely, so he snored several times in a hurry. Or one hand with chopsticks pick up the face, a hand to grasp the big bone to gnaw, eat full of oil. Just looking at him to eat, people can know how fragrant the noodles are. The boss of noodle stall LiDaJi glanced back at zhouhao, who ate delicious food. He laughed at the corner of his mouth as if he was saying, "boy, now I know that my face is not a real name!"! It''s like saying that people like Zhou Hao have seen a lot. Just when zhouhao ate the fragrance, there was a sudden more people around him. A dirty man, looking at his dress, is a human, or a small beggar''s image, but Zhou Hao can see that this is a woman dressed as a man. The big eyed little beggar, who was so strange, must be a woman. At this time, the little beggar was lying on the side of zhouhao''s seat, buried under the table, his big eyes, which were so mediocre and ancient spirit, stared at zhouhao. Zhou Hao also looked at her, looking down. It is because of looking down, so I saw a glimpse of the cross ditch in front of the little beggar''s chest So it was only then that the little beggar was a woman. So looking at the scenery of the little beggar, zhouhao''s heart beat faster, and his face turned red. In addition, because he was eating noodles, his mouth was not closed, so a little saliva came out unconsciously Embarrassed "You!" The little beggar found that the man was looking at his chest! And left shameful saliva! She was angry at the moment, but did not know why, but did not immediately stand up to give zhouhao a slap, also did not shout out, but it is more like to fear what. Zhouhao saw the other party angry and choked. Then he realized that he wiped his mouth and rolled the spit and a noodles into his mouth. He apologized to the little beggar with apology: "sorry, I don''t know you are here..." "Shhh!" But when he apologized to half, he was interrupted by the little beggar''s silent gesture. Then the little beggar pointed to the outside of the table secretly, and signaled Zhou Hao not to take care of her. "Oh!" Zhouhao understood that he turned back and continued to eat noodles. Meanwhile, a group of monks were outside the stall. Some of the monks were human, some orcs, some of them were indescribable, and they were also creatures of steel. They were all faced with a vicious spirit, as if they were coming to seek revenge. Seeing that they were going to walk into the stall, Li Dazi, who was smoking at the side of the stall, suddenly drank them and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you understand the rules before entering Laozi''s noodle shop He spoke in a strong tone and spoke with great authority. After the group was stopped, they kept looking at the table in the stall as if they were looking for something. At the same time, the little beggar hiding at zhouhao''s feet also moved back to zhouhao''s leg, as if he wanted to hide himself well and not be found. Here, Zhou Hao has understood. The little beggar is the group who is hiding from the interview. The group is looking for it, and it is the little beggar. Zhouhao nodded in secret, so was the secret way. Chapter 847 No wonder the little beggar knew that his scenery had been seen by Zhou Hao, but he didn''t attack on the spot. He was afraid that the gang would find out. "What''s the relationship between the little beggars and the gang?" "Those people look fierce, they must not be good people!" "Are they human traffickers? Are the little beggars their abducted children? " ¡­¡­ Zhou Haowu was free to think about it. He even thought about the human traffickers. When he thought of the traffickers, he thought of the more outrageous point. "It''s said that some peddlers abduct good children, then break their hands and feet, and blackmail those children to go to the street to ask for money; the little beggar looks so pitiful, maybe that''s how they treat them!" "Hum! I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in haotianjie. It''s really irritating "Bah! I can''t eat any more noodles! " ¡­¡­ The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he fell down with his chopsticks, hoping to burst out. When throwing chopsticks, the movement attracted the attention of those people, so he was staring at them with sharp eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stopped, as if he had been pressed the pause button. "This Why so many flies He changed his face in an instant, sat around chasing flies, and then continued to eat noodles with his head down, ignoring the group. He was afraid that the gang would find the little beggar, so he put down his anger and continued to eat noodles. The gang thought that the noodle boy was a little strange, so they broke into the noodle shop to search, but they were stopped by the noodle stall owner Li Dazi. "Li Dazui, you want to fight against us, don''t you?" One of the group cheered fiercely at Li''s mouth. Li Dazui didn''t pay any attention to the man''s momentum. He just took a puff of smoke casually and said, "it''s not that I, Li Dazui, want to fight against you. It''s you who want to break into my small noodle stand for no reason. It''s you who want to fight against me." "You The man was angry, but it seemed that he was in the way of Li Dazui''s reputation, so he said his purpose: "we need to find a person, a little beggar, who often steals things in our fighting field. Today, we seldom find her, and we must catch her back!" "Hum! I just chased the little beggar and watched her run into your noodle stand He seemed to grasp the handle, confidently, and a little proud. Li grinned and grinned, but he didn''t look at the man, but his tone became stern and said, "did you see a beggar running into my noodle stall with that eye? Where do you think my noodle stand is? Do you want to come and go if you want? " The last time he asked, he deliberately accentuated the voice, became loud and had a strong deterrent force. "This..." The man was frightened by his roar and didn''t know what to say. They look like they are afraid of Li Dazui. After calming down his mood, Li Dazi relaxed and said, "you can go into the noodle stall to search, but you should know that I am not a loser. You can go in and search people, but there are 13 tables in my head. If you search for a table, you must pay me a fruit. If you want to search all of them, it is 13 fruits Son, not one of them "How about this business?" He looked at the friar cunningly. Chapter 848 Anyway, Li Dazhou said that the monk lost his temper. But what Li Dazui said about a table and a Dogo was really too bad. It was just robbery. "A fruit?" "Li Dazui, if you sell one or two fruits for a bowl of noodles, we''ll look at a table, but you''ll take a fruit. Aren''t you robbing openly?" The friar yelled at Li in a defiant voice. Li Dazi slapped the cigarette pole in his hand on the noodle stand and said, "I''ll ask you, do you want to do this business? If you want to do it, bring the fruit. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to go as far as you can! " Of course, this group of friars couldn''t do such a great deal of entrapment, so they threw their eyes and cruel words to Li Dazi, and then they swore and withdrew. When the gang completely disappeared in the crowd, Li Dazi said in a bad way: "dead girl, come out!" As soon as his voice dropped, the little beggar hiding under Zhou Hao''s desk came out with a drooping face, and then went to Li Dazhou to offer his hospitality. As she skillfully helped Li Dazui''s tobacco pole with broken tobacco, she said with a smile: "uncle, your business here is very prosperous today. You must have a lot of money!" "By the way, I have nothing to do today. I''ll help you clean up the table and wash the dishes for free." After she said this, she turned her head and looked at Zhou Hao, who had eaten almost all the noodles. Then she made a gesture of raising her hand and snoring, which meant that Zhou Hao would finish eating quickly so that she could clean up. When Zhou Haoli understood, he snored twice and finished the last bit of noodles in the bowl. Seeing this, the little beggar''s eyes twinkled at once. After adding tobacco to Li Dazui, he ran to Zhou Hao''s table to clear up the dishes and chopsticks. However, he was stopped by Li Dazui. Li Dazi called the little beggar to his side, and then severely reprimanded him: "put out your hand." The little beggar was so servile that he didn''t dare to put out his hand. He looked at Zhou Hao pitifully. Zhou Hao chose to ignore and continue to drink noodle soup. Li Dazui may be a relative of the little beggar. This is someone else''s family affair. He can''t intervene. "Hands, reach out!" Li''s face also became fierce. The little beggar bowed his head and sobbed, as if to cry. The little beggar put out his hand and trembled. Then he looked at Li Dazhou with a pair of big watery eyes. Li Dazi pulled her hand out with one hand and said, "if you don''t learn well at a young age, you have to learn to steal. I''ll give you a lesson today and break your hand!" With that, he waved the cigarette pole in his hand and hit the little beggar''s small and weak hand. PATA! PATA! ¡­¡­ Li Dazui hated that iron was not made of steel. He didn''t save his strength at all. He hit the little beggar''s hands bleeding. The little beggar sobbed and cried: "uncle, don''t dare to play the flute. The flute knows it''s wrong. Don''t hit me." "Don''t you try to learn something bad after you admit your mistake every time you teach me how to correct it?" Li Dazi waved the cigarette pole more forcefully: "today simply interrupt your hand, let you have no law to steal!" After saying that, he really tried harder. The sound of the cigarette pole hitting the little beggar''s palm even pierced Zhou Hao''s heart, and the monks who passed by looked at him one after another. Chapter 849 Among the people who watched the little beggars being beaten, there were, of course, the group of friars who had just found Li Dazui noodle stall. They originally wanted to wait for the little beggar to leave Li Dazui''s noodle stall before catching him. But now they saw that the little beggar was beaten by Li Dazui and cried loudly, so they gave up with a cold hum. Anyway, the little beggar didn''t steal anything valuable. If it wasn''t for their bad business in the fighting field today, they wouldn''t come to catch the little beggar. Even if they catch little beggars, they take them back to vent their anger. Listening to the poor cry of the little beggar and the sound of a cigarette pole hitting his hand, Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help it. He stood up, walked to the noodle stand and said to Li Dazui, "I''ll pay for the meal." When Li Dazui saw the guests coming, he stopped to punish the little beggar, and then said to Zhou Hao, "boy, is noodles delicious?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "the taste is really unusual, so I came to pay." At the same time, he moved to the little beggar and built a barrier for her with his tall body. The little beggar stopped sobbing without being hit by Li''s mouth. Then his big eyes rolled around, as if he had forgotten the pain of being beaten. It seems that the little beggar can''t remember the pain of being punished this time. With Zhou Hao''s subtle movements, Li Dazui sees in his eyes that the guest is deliberately protecting the flute. Xiao Di hides behind Zhou Hao, and then uses Zhou Hao''s body as a barrier to expose half of his head and spit out his tongue to make a face at Li Da mouth. Seeing her mischievous appearance, Li Dazui raised his cigarette pole to fight. Seeing his movements, Zhou Hao thought that he was really going to do it. So he reached out and touched the stone that paid the bill. He used his body to block the flute. However, his hand touching the strange stone was pressed on a cigarette pole. Li Dazi took Zhou Hao''s hand and said, "you don''t have to pay the bill. You don''t have to protect the calf. She''s a white eyed wolf. You can go." When it comes to the white eyed wolf, he stares at the little beggar and says. The little beggar was so angry that he puffed up his cheek and made a face at Li Dazi with his tongue sticking out. Zhou Hao saw Li Dazui''s ferocious manner, as if he would be beaten if he gave money, so let it go, since he didn''t want money. But when he was about to leave, he stepped back to protect the little beggar from leaving here. Who knows that Li Dazi suddenly and severely knocked the cigarette pole on the noodle stand table, and made a loud voice. He was stunned for a moment and almost jumped up. The little beggar behind Zhou Hao is really scared to pick up. Li Dazui pointed at the little beggar with a cigarette pole, and said: "I just finished. You''re just listening to me, aren''t you?" Zhou Hao thought for a while that Li Dazui was talking about him, but the next moment he realized that he was talking about the little beggar. At the same time, he finally understood why Li Dazui''s noodles were delicious, but why there was no business. This must be because of Li Dazui''s violent temper and loud voice Seeing that the little beggar was scolded like this, Zhou Hao was very sympathetic. He was about to speak up and argue for the little beggar. But when he wanted to reason, Li Da mouth was fierce and pointed at the little beggar. Before he spoke, he yelled: "don''t you return the things to others?" Chapter 850 Give it back? What''s the situation? Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what Li Dazui said. He thought that the other party was asking the little beggar to return what he had stolen in some fighting field. As a result - he saw the little beggar shaking his elbow, and then mercilessly stretched out a bronze bell and handed it to him. "My bell!" Zhou Hao''s heart was tight for a moment. He took the bell and checked it. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong. This is not to show that he is careful, but the bell is Yang Ge''s, not his, so he is so nervous. Put the bell away, and he glared at the little beggar, thinking that I would help you block the gun and help you to speak. As a result, you were better off and stabbed me in the back! Li Dazui is right. Are you really special? It''s a baby thing! The little beggar did not feel guilty at all. He even raised his big eyes in front of Zhou Hao''s eyes. Then he said obstinately and unconvinced, "you just looked at my chest. I took your bell and leveled it off!" Zhou Hao, however, snorted coldly. He stood aside and no longer helped her block Li Dazui. He also said to Li Dazui, "you should teach her a lesson!" Then he turned away from the stall, and there was still some indignation on his face. Li Dazi looked at Zhou Hao''s back and said, "little brother, your things are precious. You should pay attention to them." After hearing this, Zhou Hao went straight for a rope and tied the bronze bell around his neck. In this way, will not be stolen by others? After this, he was deeply impressed by the little beggar. After Zhou Hao left, the big mouth of Li glared at the little beggar named Xiaodi and said, "you are the most ignorant. Go to clean up the table!" Xiaodi was unconvinced and obstinately said: "Uncle mouth, just now that boy''s bell is so precious, why do you want me to return it?" Li''s big mouth frowned and said, "you know how precious it is. Do you know that the bell is not something that ordinary people can have. If you provoke some powerful person, your uncle mouth can''t protect you!" "Hum!" Xiao Di was still unconvinced and pouted his mouth and said, "how can he be a big man if he is poor?" Bang! Li Dazi knocked her head with a cigarette pole, and said, "you''re good enough. Hurry to do something. You said you''d like to help me collect the table and wash dishes at the noodle stand today." Xiao Di covered his head and glared at Li''s mouth, saying: "it''s said that the head will become stupid! Don''t hit me on the head again Li Dazui yo, he directly raised his cigarette pole to fight. The flute ran away in fright and went to clean the table honestly. However, she slipped away from the back of the noodle stand by clearing a table close to the back of the noodle stand. Before leaving, he yelled with Li Dazi: "uncle, the table is finished, the bowl will be washed next time!" Her voice died away as she spoke. Li Dazui smoked, and did not want to catch up with the meaning, just listen to the words of the flute, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of helplessness and indulgence like an old father. He puffed out a long puff of smoke, looked at the ground in a trance and said to himself, "flute, flute, I don''t know how much time I can protect you, but as long as your uncle mouth is there, I won''t let you be bullied by anyone!" With that, his eyes became sharp, as if there were countless small and fatal knives in his eyes. Chapter 851 Zhou Hao was in a bad mood just now. He wandered in the happy land for a long time, but he still could not forget the appearance of the little beggar steals the bronze bell quietly, nor could he forget the appearance of the little beggar. "What a dog bites Lu Dongbin, a farmer and a snake!" The more he thought about the little beggar, the more angry he became. Because I have been thinking about the little beggar, thinking about the things just now, I became absent-minded and didn''t know which ghost corner I had gone to. "Where is this horse trotting?" When he looked around, there was still a stream of people, or all kinds of noises, and even all kinds of stalls around him seemed to be the same as the environment of Li Dazui noodle stand just now. But he knew that this was not a place at all. There seem to be more orcs here and fewer humans. Zhou Hao couldn''t understand what they said. All of a sudden, he was squeezed into a stall, and at the same time, he seemed to hear something breaking. This is a jewelry stall. The owner is an ORC. It looks like a mother. However, her appearance seems to be very bad, at least, she is now staring at Zhou Hao. It''s not just that the orc stall owner is not kind to Zhou Hao. Around him, a large group of orcs have already surrounded him, and they are staring at him unfriendly. It seems that Zhou Hao has stabbed the hornet''s nest. The orc stall owner stares at Zhou Hao, and then picks up a hairpin made of unknown texture, which is broken into three pieces, and shows it to Zhou Hao. He also makes a fierce noise that he doesn''t know any language. It''s not human language, it''s not animal language. Other orcs who surrounded Zhou Hao also pointed at him in succession, and their faces were fierce. Zhou Hao now understands that when he was hit by someone, he ran into the stall of the orc stall owner and lost a hairpin. Now the orc stall owner should be claiming compensation from him. However, he felt that he was trapped and that he might have been hit by porcelain. Not maybe, it should be sure! When he saw these orcs, in addition to showing a ferocious look towards him, he also whispered to each other from time to time. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, when they whispered, they were very contemptuous and happy, as if they were facing Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao even saw some orcs as if they were congratulating him. That''s too much! Even if you meet porcelain, at least you have to act really well? Can you show some respect to the people who have been touched? He was sure that he was really hit by the porcelain. This group of orcs is obviously a group, collusion! He was accidentally hit just now. It should be the orcs among them. Sure enough, then, he heard the voice of the key fruit. "One Daoguo, one Daoguo, one!" Some orcs asked Zhou Hao for Daoguo with poor human words. Zhou Hao pretended that he didn''t know. He just kept saying, "what? what? I can''t understand what you''re saying The ORC was in a hurry to explain, and said to Zhou Hao with his claws: "Daoguo, one, give a Daoguo, and let you go!" "What? What do you say when you step on the horse Zhou Hao continues to pretend to be confused. If it hadn''t been for the large number of them, he would have done it. Today, he was full of anger and worried that he had no place to vent. The one who stepped on the horse just met the thief, and now he ran into the porcelain! Is this ancient land too unfriendly to him?! Chapter 852 "Daoguo, one, one, Daoguo, give it to her!" The orcs are still tirelessly asking Zhou Hao for Daoguo. The owner of the stall also put on a poor appearance, holding a broken hairpin, pretending to be distressed, playing the role of the weak. Zhou Hao really felt that there was no one else. Just met a thief, see again porcelain, this is to go out to kick that side ancestor''s buttocks? Why is it so bad?! "A Daoguo, bring it!" The orc''s poor human words are very funny. "Daoguo? No, no, no Daoguo Zhou Hao also responds with an orc accent. But the orcs didn''t like it. According to their appearance, Zhou Hao will never be let off easily today. No Dogo? Then turn you into Dogo! Zhou Hao of course can see what kind of situation he is in now. He is ready for a big war. "A broken hairpin, but do you want a Daoguo?" "Why don''t you grab it?" He started swearing. Since the orcs couldn''t understand the human language, he began to curse and vent his depression first. "You beast, you look like a hammer. What do you want to yell at me?" "And you beast, you''re as big as a plate. Why don''t you die?" "And you are such a force goods. You have broken your hairpin for a long time. You should be more serious about counterfeiting, OK?" "You dare to detain Lao Tzu forever, don''t you?" "Come on, let''s fight if you have seed. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao crackled and cursed the orcs with blood. The orcs also crackled and seemed to be scolding him. Then a group of orcs began to push and push Zhou Hao one after another, apparently to cause a fight. "Come on, you have the ability to fight with Laozi, who is afraid of whom!" Zhou Hao is ready to fight the orcs. The orcs sensed the danger of fighting from the Terran, so they also made preparations for the battle, to surround and kill the Terran! The atmosphere suddenly became tense and frigid. Some monks have been hiding far away and do not want to participate in this private fight. The Terran friars on this side heard that a clan had provoked a group of orcs, and then quickly left the area, so as to avoid a real fight, and the Terrans in the orc area would suffer. This is the valuable experience accumulated by living here for many years. In this way, Zhou Hao becomes a lonely man in the area of the film. Maybe he will fight alone later. However, when the fight between him and the orcs turned white hot and the fight was about to break out, a thin Terran figure suddenly crowded in, and then directly pressed his hand on the stone used to pay for Daoguo on the stall owner''s stall. The stone gives off a burst of brilliance, which means that the fruit has been received. At the same time, Zhou Hao saw that the visitor was the little beggar who had stolen his bronze bell at Li Dazui noodle stand today! This is a little beggar and flute. After paying Daoguo in a way that the orcs didn''t notice, she stunned all the orcs present. Their eyes shifted from Zhou Hao to her. After paying the bill, Xiao Di snatched the hairpin from the orc stall owner, and then said a few words of animal language to the orc stall owner. Chapter 853 Zhou Hao just looked at the little beggar saying something to the orc stall owner. At first, he thought they were in a group, but when flute quarreled with the orc stall owner, he judged that they were not. Xiao Di''s voice is very sharp, just like Li Dazu. She even shook her head and couldn''t even put in a word. And those orcs around, even as soon as they opened their mouths, were roared by the flute and closed their mouths. In the end, the orc stall owner seemed to be convinced, but she couldn''t say anything about her. But Xiao Di pressed on the payment stone on her stall again, consuming Daoguo. After that, the orc stall owner asked Xiao Di and Zhou Hao to wave their hands like pestilence, which means: I''m in bad luck today. Go away! Xiao Di "hum" a sound, turned to take Zhou Hao''s hand, led him out of the animal crowd. They didn''t slow down until they reached the populated area. Zhou Haoda was puzzled and was still angry with the little beggar. So he shook off his opponent''s hand and asked in a sharp voice, "what did you do with that beast just now?" Xiao Di grabbed the hairpin and said, "I bought this hairpin with the orc boss, so that she would let you go. I just saved you!" "You save me?" Zhou Hao hesitated and said, "can you be so kind as to steal?" "Hum!" Xiao Di is not willing to listen to Zhou Hao''s words, and immediately gets angry, and his face becomes more and more Du Du. She said to Zhou Hao, "originally I wanted to steal your bell, but when I saw you surrounded by orcs and were human beings, I didn''t want to see you bullied by orcs, so I saved you. This is really not my kindness!" Said, very angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao looked at her like this, so he felt that his words might have been heavy, and he felt guilty. Although the flute looks aggrieved, she secretly observes Zhou Hao. As soon as she sees the expression of guilt on his face, she secretly laughs, as if she has succeeded in a trick. Because of the angle, Zhou Hao didn''t see the other party laughing. He only saw the other party lowering his head, which made him feel that his action was too much. So he got tangled up. Do you want to apologize to her? "Well, you are so kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung!" Unfortunately, the dog and I were wronged to make a change "Who do you think is a dog?" Zhou Hao didn''t agree with him. The flute didn''t look at him and said, "who calls who is a dog!" "You Zhou Hao was so angry that he almost called out. After holding back his anger, he said, "did you steal my bell when I saved you just now? Isn''t such a behavior a dog that bites people at random? " "Hum, who let you look at my chest, that''s a small punishment from you!" Xiao Di tries to fight back. Zhou Hao said in a hurry: "hum, who wants to see you there? It''s revealed by yourself!" "You, you are unreasonable, vulgar and shameless, hooligan!" Little diton was angry. "You are crafty, ungrateful, villain Zhou Hao also yelled and refused to let him. The flute didn''t expect that this guy''s mouth was so powerful that she won''t lose half a point than herself! Chapter 854 "You''re going to fight me, aren''t you?" The flute sneered, narrowed his eyes, showed a sly look on his face, and said, "then let you know the power of my master!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said with disdain: "come on, who is afraid of whom!" Then he saw that the little beggar was fiddling with her hair and pulling at her skirt with the other hand. He didn''t know what to do; however, it seemed that she was recovering her daughter. After the long hair was torn off, it suddenly poured down like a black waterfall, but it was soon confused by her. I don''t know why. She also opened her skirt, the whole person looked very messy, as if she had experienced something terrible. Seeing this, Zhou Hao suddenly understood what the little beggar was going to do! When he just understood, Xiao Di suddenly gave him a back, and then he turned red in one breath, and then he yelled hysterically in the street: "come and see, this man has insulted me! In broad daylight, he insulted me! It''s reasonable to buy! I am a weak woman. He is a big man. How can he bully me! Wuwu, where is the reason of heaven! Where is the law of heaven? " Xiao Di''s cry immediately aroused the crowd''s agitation, and more hot blooded people had come forward to fight for the poor little woman. Zhou Hao was pointed at by people at that time. It was useless for him to get into the cracks in the ground, and he couldn''t wash out when he jumped into the Yellow River. Xiao Di''s trickery is successful. Looking at Zhou Hao, who has been pointed at by others, her face instantly shows a proud expression. However, Zhou Hao was not flustered. He thought at this time that the little beggar was going to let go of playing, right? OK, then come and hurt each other! He waited for the little beggar to shout, and then he was red with one breath. He grabbed the little beggar''s hand and roared: "you shameless slut! It''s not humiliating enough, isn''t it? " "I''ll go out for a moment. You shameless will be hooked up with the old Wang next door. If I didn''t run into him today, you''d better hide from me till then!" "Pooh "You are disgusting "Isn''t it shameful enough to be crazy in the street now?" ¡­¡­ This is really a good scolding ah, his own power instantly reversed the scene of the situation. The crowd suddenly changed their mood and booed, and a group of people changed their ways of watching jokes. After Zhou Hao''s performance just now, their understanding is that the man and the woman are a couple. Then the man goes home and finds that his woman is actually with Lao Wang next door, while the woman is a dissolute woman. After giving her man a hat, she will come to this street to make a fool of herself. In short, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di became the big jokes in this street, which made people laugh. Those hot blooded men who wanted to fight for the flute just now lost their passion. They are laughing at Zhou Hao crazily and wantonly. They laugh at the fact that this guy is being played by his own woman. Zhou Hao was good, but he was ridiculed for his incompetence. However, the beggar and flute became the target of public criticism. Some people pointed out that he didn''t obey women''s principles, some made jokes, and some even threw rotten eggs. Xiao Di collapsed in an instant, waiting for Zhou Hao. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just clenched his fists and stamped his feet fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to tear Zhou Hao apart! Chapter 855 Although Zhou Hao was laughed at by a group of passers-by, he was not a bit ashamed, but was extremely happy. After all, he won the little beggar! Now it was his turn to smile triumphantly at the little beggar, laughing like a child of a hundred pounds. The more he looked at his proud smile, the more angry he became. He even clenched his fists so tightly that his nails were embedded in the flesh, and then his hands overflowed with bright red blood. When Zhou Hao saw the bleeding in her hand, he realized that the joke should stop. The passers-by watching the excitement and jokes around them have begun to shout, shouting some hard to hear words. "Hey, this guy, you are so incompetent, how can''t your own women look at you?" "Hehe, I see, he can''t stand it. He can''t compare with the old Wang next door in that respect." "Ha ha ha ha! That''s reasonable! " "Young man, I can''t see your kidney function. Do you want me to give you a good tonic?" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, little lady, you can''t be a man. I can do it. I''m much better than Lao Wang next door to your house. Do you want to try with me! Hey, hey ~ " " follow me, I''m so good! " "Laozi is big!" "I''ve been a long time!" "I, I fierce!" ¡­¡­ Among the crowd, the men began to speak foul language to the flute, and the words they said were really disgusting. Let''s not say that Xiao Di felt aggrieved and angry after hearing these words. Zhou Hao was also very uncomfortable when he heard these words. So he did not care how the little beggar repelled and resisted himself. He grabbed the other hand directly, then held it tightly, and said in a loud voice, "go, don''t make a fool of yourself here, go home!" With that, he dragged the little beggar away. Although Xiao Di has been struggling very hard, the hand she was caught by the other side, such as being caught by an iron lock at the same time, is difficult to break free. So they can only allow themselves to be vigorously taken away by the other side. The onlookers watched Zhou Hao take the little beggar away, and there was a burst of derision. "Brother, what are you going to do with it? You should take that bitch through the street!" "Isn''t it? By the way, go back to guard against the old Wang next door to your house." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Little lady, I''m always here. If you want to play, please come here and find me!" ¡­¡­ With their sarcasm, they can really make people feel like suicide and have no face to live again. Zhou Hao, with his flute, flew up until he reached a deserted hillside. Bang! As soon as he let go of his hand, he got a big mouth. The little beggar, with tears streaming down his face, glared angrily at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "it''s all you who have ruined my reputation! Make me laugh at! It''s all you! It''s all you Zhou Hao wanted to give him a slap in return, but when he saw the little beggar crying with tears, he was very sad. He couldn''t lift the slap. "It''s all you. How can I live here in the future?" "Who knows I''m a bitch, how can I live?" Xiao Di cried heartrending, that pitiful appearance, really let a person heartache. Suddenly, crying, she rushed to Zhou Hao with open arms, and then put her arms around Zhou Hao''s neck. Then she began to lie down on Zhou Hao''s shoulder and burst into tears. Tears soon soaked the clothes on Zhou Hao''s shoulders. Chapter 856 Zhou Hao felt that his shoulder was wet, and he couldn''t help but wonder how the little beggar could cry. The tears were flowing, and he didn''t need money? "Wuwu, how can I live in the future? Wuwu, my reputation has been destroyed. I blame you! It''s all your fault! " Xiao Di lies on Zhou Hao''s shoulder and slaps him with his hands. His tears are like spring eyes. Suddenly, she said to Zhou Hao, "don''t you comfort people?" "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned. What happened? The flute snorted and said, "I see other girls crying, there will be men holding her to comfort her, have you not seen it?" "Er..." Zhou Hao, is it changing so fast? What''s the plot? What happened? Who am I? What am I going to do? Where am I? "Hum!" The flute hummed again, and then continued to cry, sobbing: "I am so poor, crying like this, there is no one to comfort! Wuwuwu, I have no parents or friends. Now I''m still hurt by you. Wuwu ~ " it''s like spring water again. Her tears flow through Zhou Hao''s shoulder clothes, warm and warm. She hugged Zhou Hao''s hands more and more tightly. Zhou Hao was almost breathless when he was hugged by her, and felt the warm tears of the other party. So he thought that he might have gone too far. After all, the little beggar looked young and was still a girl''s family. He was ruined by himself. He was really innocent all his life. So he felt guilty and distressed. He slowly stretched out his arms and hugged the little beggar in his arms. Zhou Hao patted the little beggar''s back with one hand, comforting each other, and gently stroking the other''s messy hair to help her straighten out her long black waterfall hair. In fact, the little beggar''s body is very warm, and his hair and skin are very good. Zhou Hao hugs her, unexpectedly suddenly out of God, unexpectedly thought of Xiao Longnu. The moment the little beggar was hugged by him, he stopped crying, his tears stopped, even his breathing stopped However, it was only for a moment. After that, Xiao Di began to cry again and said to Zhou Hao, "you just can''t comfort people. Shouldn''t you comfort me not to cry?" "I Go "Why are you asking so much?" Zhou Hao sneered and wanted to let go of the little beggar in his arms, but the little beggar hugged him tightly. When he was hugged by a little beggar, he couldn''t push him away. "Come on, tell me something nice!" Xiao Di said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stopped for a moment, and then said without a word: "good, don''t cry, don''t cry..." As soon as the flute heard the other side say such words, he immediately laughed. "Are you laughing?" Zhou Hao said suspiciously. "What, I cry so sad, you say I''m laughing!" Xiao Di retorted, then sobbed as if laughing. Zhou Hao "Oh", also in the query to believe the other side''s lies, like a Leng "Besides, you are wrong, come on!" The flute urged again. In fact, she turned her back to Zhou Hao''s face, which was always smiling. "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned again. He was impatient and said, "are you kidding me?" "Yes "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as he finished, the little beggar in his arms pushed him away. Chapter 857 When pushed away by the little beggar, Zhou Hao also felt as if his neck had been torn. He felt it on his neck. It''s too bad. The bronze bell has been taken away! Sure enough, he saw the little beggar with a bronze bell shaking in front of him and laughing. "Ha ha ha, look, you still can''t fight against me!" Xiaodi, holding the bronze bell of "trophy", said triumphantly in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s face went black and he was in no good mood. He said coldly to the little beggar, "give me back the bell!" Xiao Di laughed and said, "angry?" "I''m just curious to see how special this bell is and how much you should cherish it." "I say again, give me back the bell!" Zhou Hao issued a warning, and his aura soared, emitting an extremely dangerous breath. Of course, Xiao Di can feel the dangerous atmosphere, then put away his playful expression and hesitantly said to Zhou Hao, "are you really angry?" "You don''t give it back to me, do you?" Zhou Hao still asks coldly, at the same time, the murderous spirit shows more stabbing. Xiao Di''s playing face disappeared completely. He lowered his head and said dejectedly, "isn''t it a bell? It''s not fun to be so stingy!" Then he quickly looked at the rustic bronze bell in his hand, and then said, "rustic, a broken bell, nothing to look good, give it back to you!" Then he threw it to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao catches it, then turns around and walks away. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello Xiao Di hesitated for a moment, or stopped Zhou Hao and said, "are you really angry with me?" Zhou Hao stops, but he doesn''t turn around immediately. He just stands like this. He looks disappointed and makes people feel that he must be in a bad mood. The flute lowered his head and said, "if you are angry with me, I will tell you Yes Sorry, please don''t be angry with me Zhou Hao did not respond or turn around. Xiao Di continued: "what I said is true. I have no family or friends, but the first time I saw you, I thought you would be my best friend." "Can you make friends with me without being angry with me?" She looked at Zhou Hao''s back, just like a child who did something wrong. Zhou Hao was still standing with his back to her, but his shoulder was shaking suddenly, but he didn''t know what was happening. "By the way, my name is Xiao di. Can you be my good friend?" Said the flute in a hurry. I could tell that her tone was serious and humble. At the moment, she really hopes that Zhou Hao can become friends with her. After a while, Zhou Hao finally turned around with a smile on his face. He waved the bronze bell in his hand and said, "Hey, the bell came back to me at last. You can''t fight me!" Xiao Di thought that the other side would agree to her request, but she didn''t expect that the other side was really showing off her record, so she couldn''t help looking a little disappointed. Even wanted to turn around and leave. But at this time, Zhou Hao said, "I can be your friend, but you have to promise me that you will not steal from me in the future." Xiao Di''s eyes lit up in an instant, and then he was elated. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "mm-hmm, OK, I won''t steal things from my good friends!" Chapter 858 Xiao Di is so happy that she rushes to Zhou Hao like a child with sugar. She jumps up and hugs Zhou Hao, and the whole person is hanging on him. Zhou Hao also laughed happily and said, "my name is Zhou Hao." "Zhou Hao, well, my name is Xiaodi!" Xiao Di stood down, his big eyes twinkled with excitement, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "you are my first friend!" "The first one?" Zhou Hao asked curiously, "did you have no friends before?" He looked at the age of the flute heel, which was one or two years younger than him. He was not a child. How could he grow up so old and have no friends? "When I was very young, people here were adults, and they didn''t want to play with me; when I was a little older, they said I was a thief, but they still didn''t want to be friends with me," the flute said "What''s more, uncle mouth told me that the people here are all bad people. He told me not to believe anyone here! And make me look like a boy. " "So, no one wants to play with me except uncle mouth..." At this point, she began to feel sad again, and at the same time she tied up her messy hair. After listening, Zhou Hao was stunned. His eyes widened. He looked at the flute and said, "you said you were here when you were very young?" In his cognition, isn''t haotianjie a monk who can enter after he has reached the fairyland? If the flute didn''t cheat people, wouldn''t she have reached the fairyland when she was very young? So, isn''t this girl the youngest record holder among all the friars who soared to the sky? It''s amazing. However, Zhou Hao also found a problem. When he perceives the cultivation of the flute, he perceives that the other friars are not like the energy fluctuation of fairyland. "Are not all the monks in the fairyland in Haotian He guessed. "Yes, I grew up here," said the flute Zhou Hao still nodded with some doubts, but after thinking about it for a while, it seemed that it was not strange. The monks in haotianjie also have men and women. Since there are men and women, there will be some wonderful intercourse. If there is intercourse, children will be born accidentally So the children who were born were brought up in haotianjie? Moreover, the newly born child has no cultivation, which may be due to the fact that he or she has some factors in his body that can resist the powerful aura in the Haotian world, so that he can naturally survive in this energetic world. However, this kind of children with special physique may be very few, and children without special constitution may be killed by rich aura. So, it''s God''s blessing to be able to jump to a child as big as a flute. Thinking of these, Zhou Hao''s doubts were reduced a lot. After all, the operation of every world space depends on life, and life is sustained by endless reproduction. This is the case in the Dalao realm, and haotianjie must be no exception. If there is life, there must be reproduction. Xiaodi is the result and proof of reproduction in haotianjie. It''s like fish in the water. It''s just like the fish in the water. It''s special to adapt to the water. However, the aborigines in haotianjie are very rare. Most of them are foreign friars. They only care about cultivation, so the flute is special. As a result, it is difficult for her to find a companion. Chapter 859 Zhou Hao looked at the flute and suddenly felt that the other party was really pitiful. Because if Xiaodi is really a native of haotianjie, then the place where she lives is a place that has been invaded. As a native, she has no home Fortunately, the monks who came here almost only thought about how to practice, how to pass the tianzunguan pass and become more powerful, so they ignored the weak flute. Otherwise, even a hundred flutes will not escape. The flute may not know what the invaders mean. In other words, haotianjie was originally a pure land with local aborigines, just like the Dalao kingdom. However, one day, a friar found that the aura in Haotian was very rich and it was a practice, so he came to practice in haotianjie. Then, more monks found the holy land of practice. So, more monks were like a tide Like, into the haotianjie. Some of them are greedy, so they have friction with the local aborigines. At the beginning, it may be just a little friction, no one will care, but in the end, this small friction has become the key to the survival of the race. Either all the foreign friars withdraw from the Haotian realm, or all the residents in the Haotian realm perish. As a result, the aborigines of haotianjie had a devastating war with foreign friars. At the end of the war, the foreign friars won because they were far away and powerful. After losing the war, the aborigines lost their homes and even became the lowest race in haotianjie. Then they gradually, gradually, the number is less and less, knowing that they disappear in the long history Of course, this is Zhou Hao''s imagination. "Zhou Hao, what are you thinking?" Xiao Di pats Zhou Hao and wakes him up. Zhou Hao shook his God, and his consciousness returned to reality and said, "no, I didn''t think about anything." "Well, you lie!" Xiao Di Gu Ling looked at him strangely and said, "you clearly think I am very poor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou haodun lives and looks at each other curiously, thinking how and what she thinks, she will know? "I can read my heart," said the flute "Er All right Zhou Hao nodded and quickly restrained himself from thinking about anything dirty. What happened with the flute, or the flute fell in love with him, or what, what, what "Do you think I''ll like you?" Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao and suddenly asks seriously. Zhou Hao''s eyes widened in an instant, looked at each other, and said in an incredible way: "you really can read your heart!" Xiao Di didn''t care about his surprise, but said, "what''s it like to like you?" "This Like is like, when you like, you will know Zhou Hao perfunctorily. "How can I like you? Why do you like you? " Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao hesitantly with dazed clear big eyes, waiting for Zhou Hao to reply. At this time, Zhou Hao doubted whether the little sister really didn''t know the meaning of liking? "You really don''t know what it''s like to like someone?" He asked the flute. Xiao Di shook his head and said, "this is the first time I''ve heard someone say" like "to me Looking at Xiao Di''s clear and vivid eyes, his lovely round face, his small nose and cherry like red mouth, Zhou Hao felt his heart burn and was beating fast... he said that his heart was burning and beating quickly Chapter 860 "You said you won''t steal from me again. Don''t look at me like that!" Zhou Hao finished, turned his head and no longer looked at the flute. Xiaodi was confused and opened his big eyes. He asked Zhou Hao, "I didn''t steal anything from you?" Zhou Hao''s eyes were a little dodgy. He stammered and said, "change the topic..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Di looked at him inexplicably, unable to guess his mind, but to change the topic, she did not know what to say. Two people sat on a broken dead wood, for a time became extremely embarrassed. Zhou Hao turned his head to look at the sky, then broke his embarrassment and said, "why isn''t it dark yet?" He said, small flute Leng God for a while, and then very doubt asked: "dark?" She behaved as if she had never heard the term "dark.". Zhou Hao looked a little surprised, repeated and confirmed: "yes, it''s dark. How come it''s so long that there''s no sign of dark?" "What is dark?" Asked the flute. It''s time for Zhou Hao to live. Dark is common sense. Don''t you understand it? Really or not? He patiently explained to the flute, "it''s dark at night. At night, the world we live in will be dark, and we can only see when we light up." "You mean eternal night?" Said the flute. "Eternal night?" Zhou Hao is more confused. Xiao Di explained: "I also heard from Uncle big mouth. He said that a long time ago, Haotian world was like being covered with a piece of black cloth. The whole Haotian world fell into an endless darkness. People could not see their fingers in the dark and could not distinguish the direction. After the darkness disappeared, many people in the Haotian kingdom could not see it again. Later, people called it the darkness It''s called "eternal night"; when it gets dark, it''s just like eternal night. " "Eternal night..." Zhou Hao murmured, a little surprised in his heart. I didn''t expect such a terrible event in haotianjie. After murmuring, he went on to say, "except for eternal night, there is no dark time in haotianjie?" "Well." The flute nodded. "That doesn''t mean you don''t have to sleep?" When Zhou Hao just thought about this problem, he also thought that the monks in this realm could be ignored when they were sleeping. So he changed a question and asked, "isn''t there no time in Haotian?" At least in his cognition, if there is no night and day, and there is no alternation of black and white, then is it not that there is no "days", no "days"? No date, no time? "Time?" Xiao Di is really confused. It seems that there is no time concept in the Haotian world. "In this way, brother Yang said to relax and know how long he had been..." Zhou Hao murmured, and there was also a sense of complaint. If there is a time measurement unit, it may be an hour, or half a day, or a day, or even a month or a year Well, his body may not last that long. "Relax? What relaxation? " The flute only vaguely heard these two words, then asked curiously. "This..." Zhou haodun lived, thinking that it could not be said that it was Huayue building. The other party must know what it was. If she said it, she could not tell who she wanted to be. Chapter 861 He didn''t want to say it clearly, so Zhou Hao said implicitly, "it''s relaxation. If you don''t have the concept of time, wouldn''t you be bored? When you are bored, don''t you need to find something to relax? " If the listener is a man, he will naturally know what he means. You know. Xiaodi is a girl''s home. When she heard Zhou Hao say that she needed to relax, what she thought of at the first time was not Huayue building, but a place that made her feel very able to relax. It was also the place she used to go when she was bored and wanted to relax. Her eyes flashed and she looked at Zhou Hao. She said with some uncontrollable excitement: "go, I''ll take you to relax and relax." With that, he took the other side''s hand and ran to the back of the paradise with him. Zhou Hao is following Xiaodi. What he thinks in his mind is: is this little girl going to take me to Huayue building? Thinking of this, he actually refused But we can''t say it clearly. It will hurt people''s heart He snickered at the corners of his mouth and trotted along with the flute. Running under the strange sky of haotianjie, running in the stream of people with various shapes and appearances, running in a place where there is no time and seems to have no feelings. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a place where others first felt that they belonged to men. A place full of killing and blood. This is the arena of paradise. The arena is not only one, but many of them are built on the same area, forming a special area in the happy land. "Is this the arena?" Zhou Hao looked at the environment in front of him and asked Xiao di. Xiao Di''s big eyes flashed and nodded: "yes, this is the fighting field. Every time I feel bored, I come here to relax." "You, a girl, come to such a place to relax?" Zhou Hao seemed a little surprised. Xiao Di suddenly straightened up, raised her face and said: "who said that girls can''t come to such a place to relax?" Then she glanced at the corners of her mouth and said, "by the way, do I look like a girl?" Speaking of the end, you can also imitate the voice of a man. In fact, she doesn''t look like a girl now. She looks like a dirty little beggar. Zhou Hao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you look like you don''t look like a girl." After listening to his words, Xiao Di giggled contentedly, then lifted his dirty show hand freely and said, "let''s go, I''ll show you how exciting the fighting field of happy land is!" With that, he strode ahead to lead the way. In front of us, there is still an endless area. In this area, there are nearly 100 bloody fighting fields. The bloody atmosphere of these battle fields makes this area extremely frightful and makes people feel uneasy and excited when they get close to it. People who come here basically share a common purpose. Unlike shopping, everyone''s purpose is different, but they usually go for "buying and selling", while those who go to the arena basically go for "killing". After entering the arena, there is a sense of excitement along the way. No matter who is fighting or watching, they are all full of excitement. The contents and layout of the bucket yard area and the location of each bucket yard are in good order, which is not messy. However, the frequent movement and noisy words of the spectators make it look like a vegetable market at first sight. Chapter 862 Each arena has a certain scale, half the size of a football field. The outer layer seems to be coated with a transparent glass barrier. Then the side of the glass facing the outfield looks like flowing water with a little luster, which is very strange. Through this "glass barrier", the spectators can see the situation of fighting and killing both sides in the fighting field. The spectators in the outfield yell at each other. They are not the same in fighting and killing. Only because they bet on different people, the targets are different. People who come here trade killing for Daoguo. "Those surrounded by the border are the battle fields." Xiao Di explains to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "who can go in to fight in the fighting field?" Xiao Di nodded and said, "yes, why, do you want to go in and play?" As she said this, she looked at Zhou Hao with a strange and ancient look. Zhou Hao replied, "no, I don''t want to go in." As soon as he finished speaking, the flute said excitedly, "then I''ll go and give you one now. Don''t worry, I''ll buy you to win!" "No Zhou Hao quickly pulled the flute and said in a hurry, "I don''t want to play this. Let''s have a look." "No play?" Xiao Di is not willing to rise up, small mouth, said: "this is so disappointing..." Then she looked like a businessman and said, "if you go in and fight, I will buy you Well, you lose when you buy it, and then you lose on purpose. In this way, we can easily make a lot of money! " "What?" Zhou Hao pointed to the situation in the fighting field and said, "look at the fight over there. It''s all for life. It''s only when you die that you lose. Do you mean to let me give someone a head?" "Head off?" The flute was stunned. Zhou Hao said speechless: "it is to die." "No, no, no!" Flute suddenly, and then looked serious and said: "I will not let my only good friend die!" "Is it?" Zhou Hao looked at her. What did you say you wanted to sign up for me? Still talking so much. "Hee hee, let''s make a few bets and win some fruits, and then we''ll have some delicious food, OK?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao thought for a while, nodded and said, "then play." He also wanted to experience the fun of consuming Daoguo, so he followed the ghost spirit flute to find a better place in the fighting field. Xiaodi knows that he is a newcomer to haotianjie, and then explains to him about Daoguo, and there are some others. It turns out that Daoguo was obtained by killing other monks, and it is also the "currency" circulating in the world. People here call it "fruit" or "fruit", or simply called "fruit". Daoguo can be used in various transactions. The transaction of Daoguo needs to be deducted from the consuming party. The quantity of Daoguo depends on the goods in the transaction. At this time of consuming Daoguo, the merchant needs something to carry Daoguo, which is the cash register "fruit stone". The stone that Li Dazui put on the noodle stand and let diners pay by the palm of their hands is a fruit stone. Generally speaking, Daoguo comes from monks in fairyland. Killing a monk in fairyland can obtain one Daoguo, and one Daoguo is divided into ten Liang. The value of Taoist fruit depends on the situation of the item. Chapter 863 Generally speaking, a lot of items are one or two or two, and some of the smaller items are a little bit. One or two fruits can be ten. They are just a few cents when buying some small commodities. Just like the orc stall owner where Zhou Hao was touched by porcelain just now, the value of the beast stall owner''s trinket and the hairpin is just a few cents of fruit, but just now the flute helped him out, but it took several fruits. Xiaodi said that his Daoguo was given by Li Dazui, so she didn''t kill the Daoguo. It''s also true that Xiaodi''s accomplishments are not high. It''s better to kill other friars than to kill them. Moreover, her cultivation did not reach the fairyland, so she did not have the conditions to have Tao fruit. That is to say, even if a monk killed her, she would not get the Taoist fruit. The monks in haotianjie are all living for one purpose: to cultivate and become stronger! They devote themselves to the cultivation, only thinking about daily practice, and how to break through the tianzunguan pass to the "barren land", "emperor zunhai" and even Haotian hall. The monks who come here really dream of entering Haotian hall and achieving great achievements. For many monks, Haotian hall is the ultimate way of practice. Zhou Hao also wants to go to the Haotian hall. He and Xiao Di had a lot of turns in the fighting field. He was not clear about this, and could not understand which field was a good one. If he is allowed to choose, he must go to a crowded field. However, Xiaodi is different. She takes Zhou Hao around and looks at one field after another, and she still makes a sound. In some places, she will give a professional evaluation, and then point out which field is easy to win and which is not. She looks like a mature and skillful person. At this time, Zhou Hao would no longer doubt that a girl''s family would often come to such bloody and cruel places to relax. She looks like an old hand, an old acquaintance here. However, the guards of the courts would not give her a good look when they saw her. Zhou Hao remembered that Xiao Di often did something furtive in the fighting field, and he knew why. He even worried about whether the flute would be beaten by others At least when Li Dazui''s noodle stand, Xiao Di was chased by the people in the fighting field. "Just now you were chased by the people in the fighting field. If you are on someone else''s territory, you are not afraid that they will come to you again?" He asked the flute. Xiao Di chuckled back: "not afraid, at most, they beat him up, and then they won''t stare at him again." "You''re not afraid of a fight?" Zhou Hao was a little surprised. He was curious about what he thought of the man who could say "beating a meal" so painless and not itchy. Xiao Di replied: "it''s not very painful to play a meal. Besides, the pain will hurt for a while. If there is no way to earn Daoguo, it will not be fun!" "You''re such a small money fan!" Zhou Hao said. "Hee hee!" The flute began to laugh, then stopped in front of a fighting field, pointed to the fighting field, and said, "this is it!" The scale of this arena is general scale, and there are not many spectators, so we can''t see that the business is busy at that time. Xiao Di said: "there should be some new players in this arena. They don''t know much, but I know their routines." "Make sure we can win a lot of money!" Chapter 864 The flute has two eyes and the light of the financial fan is really a little financial fan. Zhouhao saw two monks fighting life and death in the battle field, which was very fierce, and now they looked like they were equal; however, after a careful analysis, the people watching the war would feel that one side was going to lose. He heard a small number of visitors outside the fighting field, but they were actually shouting for the monks with a higher interest rate. In zhouhao''s opinion, if you bet, at first glance, you will also have a monk who looks better. Little flute took him to the place where the fight was to be wagered. There was a large table in that place, with a fruit stone in the middle of the table, and beside it was a book for recording the monks who watched the guest''s bet. The flute once arrive at the table, then follows the field to collect the account and says: "what is the odds?" Sitting behind the table, the monk, who was in charge of collecting the money, said, "Tianzi No. 1 will pay five, and the ground size will be paid eight." The flute asked again, "that''s the day? That''s the ground? " The collection pointed to the monk fighting in the fighting field, saying: "see no, the thinner one is the day size, the higher one is the ground size." After that, he said to zhouhao and Xiaodi in a low voice: "it seems that the result is obvious. Two, I should have stopped betting. But since you want to play a bet, I will hide it from above and let you play a bet once. But don''t play too much, so that our head will pay too much for guilt. I will let you play a bet once. But don''t play too much, so that our head will pay too much for crimes. I will But it''s a bad thing! " He actually implies that zhouhao and the nun with high interest rate under the flute, that is, the tall nun of the local name, and his odds are higher than that of the thin nun of Tianzi. Zhouhaogang just saw it, and he thought that the nun of the local name met him. At this time, he should be betting on him. But the flute is not the usual way. She said to the monk in charge of collecting goods with a smile: "OK, then we will have the name of heaven, five or two fruits!" "What?" The collection thought that he had heard the wrong thing, and asked repeatedly: "you want the next day''s font size?" The flute nodded and said, "yes, the sky size, may two!" "Oh, why don''t you understand me!" The receiver said, "I will tell you clearly, you see the name, obviously he is going to win, you should be down on him!" "You know he''s going to win?" Asked the flute in a straight way. The collection of this, then know that they said too much, but it seems false. And the rule of the fight field is that the people in the fight field don''t say too much to the betting people, because more words will lose. "Do you still do business or you..." The flute squints his eyes and looks at the collection, like seeing through what, and the eyes also have a hint of threatening each other. It seems to be saying: if you don''t let us bet, we''ll poke out your fight. The collection seems very speechless and angry, in very exclusive mood, he still nodded, agreed to the flute bet. "Next day, five or two fruit?" Ask about the flow of collection. "Yes, Tianzi, May 2 fruit!" the flute nodded Follow the collection of the random record on that account book, then dance on the fruit stone, and then to the flute said: "OK, take the fruit." Chapter 865 After collecting money, Xiao Di suddenly looks at Zhou Hao with a sly look in his eyes. Zhou Hao was not conscious, but it was too late. The flute suddenly took hold of his hand and pressed on the fruit stone on the table. Bang! Zhou Hao''s hand, pressed on the fruit stone, followed the stone to release a burst of light, and successfully paid the bill. His five or two fruit stones were gone without warning. "Hee hee hee ~" the successful flute looked at him and was happy. Zhou Hao looked at her without interest and said, "you..." As soon as he opened his mouth, the flute snatched the words and said, "you said you wanted me to take you to relax. Now you are just relaxing!" "Besides, you don''t always use your Daoguo. I also invested two and a half Daoguo in it." She said it as if it were true. Zhou Hao looked at her and said, "did you invest just now?" Xiao Di''s big eyes widened and said: "who said no, it''s not mixed with yours. When we win money, we can distinguish it carefully!" With that, he began to laugh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This flute is really small enough. What does it mean to distinguish after winning, if you lose, even if you are alone? What a slippery kid! However, he saw that when Xiao Di helped him out of the encirclement just now, he stopped arguing with her about this small problem. But what he didn''t know was, how could the other party buy the friar of Tianzi, whose winning rate was obviously getting lower and lower? "Why do you want to buy Tianzi?" Zhou Hao asked Xiao di. Xiao Di confidently said, "because the Zi Zi is sure to win!" Zhou Hao looked at the situation in the arena. He saw that the thin friar of Tian Hao had already left the tall friar of Di Hao. He was about to lose. How could he win? He said: "the friars of that day are now being beaten by the friars of the ground, and the winning face has become very small." "Oh." The flute pulled him aside and said, "you don''t understand. It''s the routine of the fighting field. It looks like you''re going to lose, but you may not lose!" "Not necessarily?" Zhou Hao said, "then you will still lose?" The flute patted him and said, "thanks to you, you are still a monk. Can''t you see that the monk of that day has not enlarged his moves? What''s more, his fighting rhythm is much more stable than that of that place. It must be holding back a big move "What''s more, this is the gate of the fighting field. I can only tell you so much. If you understand it all, I will have another rival to steal money. Hum, I''m not so stupid!" Said, close to the fighting field, seriously watching the fight in the field to kill. Zhou Hao knew little about Xiaodi. In fact, he didn''t fully understand the meaning of Xiaodi, but he still stood behind the other side and watched the fight in the arena like two fools. Suddenly, there was a reversal in the field. I saw that the skinny friar of that day suddenly attacked the monk of the local name, which brought the situation back to a draw. However, it can be seen that his performance is still somewhat unsatisfactory, just as his reversal this time is just a fluke. Just at the time of this reversal, the bucket field side that has stopped betting has started again. The excitement of collecting money exclaimed: "Oh, the situation of the arena has been reversed. It seems to be very lively. Taking advantage of the excitement, we are now opening up to follow the note. Do you have anything to follow?" Chapter 866 A group of onlookers rushed to add notes as soon as they said it was open to note, but what they added was the original annotation code, that is, the tall monk of the local brand they had always been very optimistic about. In fact, just now when the Dizi had the upper hand, they wanted to add notes to the Dizi friars, but they had already stopped annotating at that time, so it became a big obstacle in their mind. Now that it has been lifted, of course, they are scrambling to raise. "Oh, ah, don''t worry. One by one, there are all of them!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "How much more fruit?" "How much fruit do you add?" ¡­¡­ The collector''s mouth couldn''t be closed. He looked at the people who added money and put their hands on the stone. Then he looked at the fruit stone, and his eyes were even shining. Xiaodi looked at the onlooker adding, and she scorned and sneered: "those people are also novices, who don''t understand the market, they bet indiscriminately, hum, wait to lose ~" with that, she uttered a scornful "tut". Zhou Hao looked at her small appearance. She really felt that she was like a ghost. She was not like a daughter''s house. "Hey, Zhou Hao, if you win a lot of fruits, what are you going to do?" Xiao Di suddenly asks Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao thought for a moment that he really didn''t know what to do with it, which also proved that he was taking the other party''s question seriously. However, Xiao Di saw that he had been thinking for a long time without saying a word, so he simply said: "look at you, if you have fruit, you won''t use it. Then I will give it to me and let me take you to enjoy it." "Er..." Zhou Hao was speechless. The little money fan is the little money fan. Xiao Di began to laugh, his eyes bent into two curved moons, and then said, "since you don''t have any opinion, that''s settled. I will be aggrieved to help you keep the fruits we win here in the future." ¡°¡­¡­ I want what I put in, what I win, I don''t want, and I can give it to you. " Zhou Hao said lightly. Xiao Di, with a smile, said, "OK, that''s settled. You can''t go back on your regrets!" Zhou Hao didn''t speak. He turned to look at the fighting in the field. In the barrier, only two monks can survive. The two friars fought fiercely. All kinds of moves and skills were sent out and bombarded in the enchantment. In the eyes of the spectators, they were really wonderful and full of blood. It''s a great way to relax. The two monks didn''t use swords. At present, they were fighting with bare hands. However, Zhou Hao saw that one sword fell on the ground, which should be theirs. However, they fought fiercely. After the sword landed, he had no time to pick it up. Seeing this, Zhou Hao has roughly judged their strength. They must not belong to the ranks of good players, let alone the ranks of experts. Zhou Haocai could see that the friar was really holding back. However, his acting skills were very good. He acted like a loser. Maybe his opponent didn''t know that he was acting. Seeing this, Zhou Hao suddenly glanced at the flute nearby. He thought that his own strength was not low, but he could not see that the two friars in the fighting field were greasy for a period of time, but the little girl could see it at once! This Kung Fu is really impressive to her. Chapter 867 On the other side, the refuelling has stopped and the spectators have returned to the arena to watch. When the friars in the arena release their magic power, powerful attacks will rush to the surrounding areas, but if they are blocked by the border, they will not rush to the onlookers. Of course, even if those attacks rush out, the onlookers will not be in a mess, or even treated as usual. Because they were all friars, and they were the lowest in the fairyland. So they have enough strength to cope with the spilling attack. There are many reasons why these monks didn''t take time to practice. Many monks are not geniuses. Even if they practice in this aura rich environment, they are still unable to move forward and make little progress. In addition, there is no concept of time, so they don''t know how long they have practiced. Without the concept of time, it is easy to confuse people. Monks not only don''t know how long they have practiced, but also may go out and relax for a while, forgetting to practice and degenerate into fun. Just like Zhou Hao, he was with Yang Ge just now? Maybe it''s been a day in the world of Dalao But Zhou Hao didn''t feel it. He always felt that it was only half a day. He even felt that it would not be a big problem to play more. And this "one" is indefinite. "Tianzihao is going to counterattack!" The flute suddenly said excitedly. Zhou Hao looked at the fighting field and saw that the situation of the two monks fighting and killing had indeed changed. After being suppressed for a while by the friars of the earth size, the friars of the sky suddenly flaunt their fists freely, which is like a comet falling from the sky with a long string of brilliant tails. This punch is full of strength! The friar of that place saw that the thin friar of that day had suddenly become so fierce. He was also frightened and even stopped for a moment. That was the only blow he got. Bang! With a bang, I saw that comet''s fist smashed on the monk''s face, and then a group of light bloomed and burst out. In the border, it seemed that the sun suddenly exploded. The onlookers outside the boundary can only see a piece of white light at this time. They can''t see the boundary of the battle field with their own skills. The enclosure itself is set by the strong. It can not only isolate the attack in the arena, but also isolate the spectators outside the arena. Because who knows if there will be friars out there to help. After the light faded, the two monks reappeared, but at this time, they both had swords in their hands. Tianzi is a sword, while Di is a sword. However, the sword in the hand of the monk Di Zi was a broken remnant sword. It seemed that he was worried. It must have been cut off by friar Tianzi''s knife. They are now facing each other in the opposite line, you are staring at me, I am staring at you, murderous. But now the thin Friar''s face was full of laughter, complacent and contemptuous, full of ridicule to his opponent. At this time, his face was full of fear, as if he had lost the madness when he was in power. "It''s really Feng Shui in turn." Zhou Hao muttered. The flute narrowed his eyes, corrected him, and said, "the geomantic omen has not been turned, OK?" Chapter 868 Whoa!! There was a roar from the border. A crowd of onlookers see the friar in the border to release his proud attack skill.. He raised his sword and pointed to the sky. In an instant, a aura came from his sword. The aura wrapped his sword and followed him to show light and shadow. I saw that when he rushed to kill the monk, his figure was actually divided into three on the way! Three figures, look like real, can''t tell that true that false, is really a headache. The monks of that place still changed from fear to fear. Looking at three murderous figures, he was flustered and thinking about how to deal with it. Hum, since we can''t tell the true from the false, we''ll cut three with one knife! At the same time, he gathered his strength in the knife, and then, when his opponent rushed over, he decisively swung his sword and split it out. Hiss! Bang! ¡­¡­ The deafening explosion of a knife sounded, shaking the whole border trembling. After a group of dazzling light flashed, only one person stood in the fighting field, which was the skinny monk of that day. and as like as two peas in the field, he was flying to the same figure as he was three, and the next moment was the same as lightning. But at the same time, a body suddenly flew up on the barrier. With a bang, it hit the boundary, as if it was stuck on the barrier. This body is just a monk of the land name. His body is so close to the glass like border, sliding down, on the way down, his body slowly divided into three pieces Three for a knife? It seems that the monks of this place have been killed. The collector stood out and preached: "the name of the land is dead, the winner is the name of the day!" He was very excited. Because this wave has earned a lot of Daoguo. Most of them were dejected, hissed and looked at the dead body of the monk. It was just because they had bought the land shop just now, and there were several spectators who spent a lot of money to buy the land shop. The friars won, but they lost nothing. They had to be angry and sorry for this. The man who didn''t win the bet left in a big hiss and dispersed like a pair of flies. The onlooker in the middle of the bill is going to collect the Taoist fruit from the collection. In fact, there are not many spectators in the bets, and the bets are not big. In addition, the odds are not high, so there are not many Taoist results. The real big beneficiary is the arena side. This is their unique way to earn the fruits. Among the onlookers who receive Daoguo, Xiao Di and Zhou Hao are the two who attract the most attention. When they bought it just now, they spent 50 liang of fruit, and the odds of Tianzi were 5-1, so they made a profit of 25 Liang on this bet. With the 50 liang of bet, the total was 30 Liang, which is three complete Daoguo. When collecting Daoguo, Xiaodi didn''t forget what he said to Zhou Hao. As expected, she took 25 liang of Daoguo and gave the remaining 5 liang of primitive Daoguo to Zhou Hao. The little money fan, after taking 25 Liang fruits, was laughing so hard that his eyes could not be found again. Just when they went to receive doguo, the collector looked at so many dogoes and gave them to others, and his face was still distressed. Xiaodi takes those Daoguo and takes Zhou Hao to the next arena. Chapter 869 Anyway, there was no time. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di wandered in the arena, winning and losing, winning more and losing less. Xiao Di, with Zhou Hao, is also explaining the situation in the fighting field all the way. It turns out that this bucket field area is also divided into three parts: low, medium and high. The low-level part is the part where Xiao Di takes Zhou Haoguang. This part of the fighting field is basically for the friars fighting for the cultivation of the false immortals. The false immortals are the friars who are one to three levels in the fairyland. Of course, occasionally there are friars with more than pseudo immortal accomplishments, such as the friars of the four levels of fairyland fighting in the fighting field here. The middle level fighting field is provided for the friars of Zhunxian cultivation and those of Zhenxian cultivation. However, in general, the number of friars who fight here is the most, while the number of true immortals is relatively small. The cultivation of quasi immortals is four to six levels of fairyland, and the cultivation of true immortals is seven to nine levels of fairyland. After the middle stage bucket field part, is the last part of the bucket field area, the high-order bucket field part. In the high-level arena, the friars who are basically the lowest level of true immortal cultivation dare to enter the arena to fight and kill. Because in the high-level arena, there will be a higher realm than the fairyland friars of the Holy Spirit. A monk in the Holy Spirit is a terrible existence. What''s more, crossing a realm is like crossing a gap. In the three different levels of fighting fields, the number of Taoist fruits obtained by friars participating in fighting is also different. In the low-level arena, there are almost two or two Taoguo transactions, while in the middle-level and high-level arena, it is a transaction of several Daoguo, or even ten Daoguo! Monks with low accomplishments can only look up to the high-level arena, because they don''t have much Tao fruit in themselves. Zhou Hao thought that all the people trading in the arena were Daoguo. There were nearly a hundred of them. He didn''t know how many Daoguo were circulating here every day. Hundreds? Thousands? Tens of thousands? Maybe it''s more than that. In addition, there are not tens of thousands of fruits consumed by countless peddlers on the happy land? Tens of thousands of Taoist fruits, that is to say, tens of thousands of monks have been killed This is the case in haotianjie. Only by killing the monks, can we get the result of Tao. so many monks are killed It seems that the main productive forces of Daoguo are those specialized in hunting new people. Zhou Hao remembers a saying: people want to do things when they are free, and they want to make some quick money when they have no money. To speed up money means to get the most money by the fastest and most direct way. Think about this haotianjie. When the monks who have no Daoguo want to get Daoguo, don''t they kill people? "It''s a perverted, cannibal world..." Zhou Hao sighed. This haotianjie is not a holy land for millions of monks, but a abyss purgatory for millions of monks! "The abyss..." When Zhou Hao thought of the word, he thought of his dream: to be the master of the abyss! When he was a little ant, this was his dream in the forest of beasts. If haotianjie is an abyss, now he has touched his dream. Next, he will fulfill this dream and become the master of the abyss! "No matter how terrible the world is, how can I be?" He murmured, and there was an excited smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 870 "Ding! The corpse of heaven and man is detected, and it is enhanced to the first level of holy level ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a sudden system sound interrupted Zhou Hao''s reverie. The sound of the system simply surprised him. "Why did the body of heaven and man strengthen itself again?" He frowned, lost in thought. What''s more, what the system prompted just now is "Saint level one"? "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: two levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) Props: Saint level first grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 22 experience value: 4726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." Open the system and see that the level of the puppet of that day is really a saint level one! However, Zhou Hao clearly remembers that the level of celestial puppet was the "second grade of immortal level". How could he suddenly strengthen himself to the level of Saint level? It''s just not normal for this to happen. Extremely abnormal! Zhou Hao wants to release ASI as soon as possible to have a good look at what is going on, but in this environment, it is really inconvenient. He pulled the flute which was very excited when he was still in the fighting field and said, "should we go now?" Xiao Di was in the mood, and of course he didn''t want to go like this, so he said, "my luck has just come up. I must not go at this time. I want to win several more games in a row!" "If you don''t leave, I''ll go first." Zhou Hao said, then turned to go. The little Descartes stopped him and said, "you are not disappointed. Why are you walking so fast?" "I have something important to do, so I have to go first." Zhou Hao replied. At this time, we arrived at the exciting white hot place of fighting in the fighting field. At this time, the small flute would not walk. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, was anxious to get rid of it. He was anxious to see what happened to Asiba. Chapter 871 Xiao Di only looked at the white hot fighting in the fighting field. At this time, he got upset with Zhou Hao who wanted to go. So he let Zhou Hao go without looking at him and said, "OK, OK, you go. If you want me, you can go to my uncle''s noodle stall to find me!" With that, he waved his hand to Zhou Hao, but his eyes remained in the fighting field. Zhou Hao had no choice but to smile and said, "I know." With that, he left quickly and disappeared in the fighting field. After a while, he disappeared in the lively paradise. The fighting in the arena is finally over. The living monk who wins is celebrating for himself excitedly. This monk, however, is not a friar who bet on the flute. The flute, who lost the fight, was dejected and looked at the monk who had been killed and lost the fight. He spat and said: "thanks to you, you are so optimistic. I didn''t expect you to lose. It''s useless!" With that, Zhou Hao has disappeared. She looked around and said to herself, "no one''s seen so soon?" Seeing no one, she took a breath and said, "what a disappointment!" After saying that, he ignored Zhou Hao, but continued to find the next arena to bet. In fact, the monk she was optimistic about had a good chance of winning, but she didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly failed to make a big move and was killed by her opponent. The operation is not clear Zhou Hao, far from the paradise, found a remote mountain. He made a few more turns on the top of the mountain to make sure that there was no outsider here before he could rest assured on the top of the mountain. After all, it''s to take out the bodies of heaven and man. What he thought was that the corpse of heaven and man in haotianjie was also as popular as that in Dalao Kingdom, which was contested by various big men of all sides. He would not have been so careful if he was in the realm of Dara, because his cultivation was already the existence of the ceiling in the realm of Dara. However, in this abnormal Haotian realm, his strength is still a new man in haotianjie for the time being. If there is a group of big men in haotianjie, he can''t deal with it. "I don''t know if you are in the haotianjie or not?" He murmured. He said this to Asiba, the puppet of heaven and man. Looking around again to make sure that there were no other friars, he released ASI. "Ash A roar came out, Ashi bar shinning on stage! He always plays in such a unique way. A Xi bar is still the original appearance, stiff body, resolute face, the face appears a little naive. After Asiba came out, he looked around and saw no enemy. He stood like a statue and looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is also looking at him, from head to foot, from front to back. However, there is no problem. "You guy, I''m just in the fairyland now. How did you directly strengthen yourself from the second level of the immortal level to the first level of the holy level?" He looked at ASI puzzled, looking forward to the other side can say a word to answer him. "Ash! Asiba, ah ~ Xi ~ Ba ~ " Asiba did speak, but it was a series of" Asiba ". "Ah Niang, you can only say" ah Xi Ba " Zhou Hao breathed out a breath, looking helpless. But as soon as he had finished speaking, Asiba looked serious. Suddenly, he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Damn it! Ash, damn it, ash! " "Er..." Zhou Hao was speechless. Chapter 872 "You say that you are a dead man, but you can strengthen yourself to the holy level. How can you let me live as a living person?" Zhou Hao tut said, looking at ah Xi, his eyes full of envy and jealousy. It is not enviable to think that he has worked hard to become stronger step by step and reach a higher level of cultivation. However, the puppet of heaven and man has reached the Holy Level in a blink of an eye. After this, I still can''t find out why. Why did Asiba suddenly strengthen to such a high level? Zhou Hao studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find out. He even thought whether it would become a corpse, and it would be easier to upgrade in the Haotian realm? "Am I going to die?" Of course not. Zhou Hao sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the fantastic sky and the statues of heaven. He suddenly looked at Asiba beside him. At this time, Asiba was just like him, staring at the sky and the stone statues of haotianjie. Zhou Hao murmured: "listen to Uncle Sha, you are from haotianjie to Daluo realm. You are one of the Tianren who chased Zhou zhantian, the leader of the youth cult. Now you are back home. Don''t you want to say something?" "Ash Asiba called immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao is speechless. Well, I can''t understand it anyway. He looked at ASI, and suddenly had a new idea. It was not because he returned to his own territory that the ah Xi bar suddenly became so powerful? Don''t say, maybe it''s like this, but it still makes people feel strange. "Were you on the ancient road of Zhengxian, or in the barren land, or emperor zunhai?" Zhou Hao looked at ASI and continued to ask. He just wanted to talk to someone. Sitting on the top of the mountain and looking at this completely strange world, you can really feel a sense of loneliness, a sense of loneliness that is incompatible with this world. It''s just like when he first arrived at the world of Dalao. Now, he is in a new, strange world, and this feeling strikes again. "Well, if only ergouzi and Daqingzi were there. With ergouzi''s mouth, I would never feel lonely and bored!" He thought of Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi. At this time, he really hoped that they could be there. Although Er Gouzi is not progressive, he is usually very interesting. "Then elder brother Yang doesn''t know how long to relax, will he die in gentle village?" "Xiao Di, that little money fan, doesn''t know how long he will play in the fighting field." "Boring..." It''s that there is no time, or it''s a worry with endless time and space. "If the time here is endless, isn''t Laozi in decline now?" "I can''t grasp the time, I can''t sink down!" Zhou Hao also realized that something was wrong. He felt that he was on the way of sinking and went further and further, so he quickly took time to practice. In haotianjie, the success rate of refining aura was greatly improved when he practiced Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part II, which made him hear wonderful system prompt sound from time to time. "Ding! Detected the host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 1100! " "Ding! Detected the host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 1100! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 873 The immortal level of "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" is not the same. A successful refining of aura can increase 1100 evolution points. It''s much better than at the time of the divine order. However, the success rate is not very high. The main reason is that the refining speed has become slow. At least Zhou Hao can feel that the refining speed of "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" is much slower than that of Shenjie. Zhou Hao sat in meditation, and the whole person was like a whirlpool. He gathered the aura of haotianjie, and then absorbed and refined it into his own experience value and spiritual power. Beside him, Asiba is also learning from him. He sits cross legged and inhales. What he learns is decent. However, he doesn''t know how to refine aura, so he just learns how to look. When Zhou Hao saw the appearance of Asiba, he didn''t know how to refine aura, so he was more puzzled about his sudden self strengthening of Taoist Holy level. Even aura doesn''t understand refining. How does this guy strengthen himself? And all of a sudden, it has been strengthened to such a high level? Is he pretending to be unable to practice? This Zhou Hao thought about it and felt that he was afraid of it. Maybe I''m paranoid. So he stopped thinking and continued to practice. "Ding! Detected the host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 1100! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Detected the host successfully refining a breath of aura, experience value + 1100! " ¡­¡­ The system prompt sound of the success of Reiki refining was not transmitted, but rather inspired Zhou Hao''s mood. He took the opportunity to take a look at the system panel, plus the previous experience value, has accumulated more than 10000 experience values. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Hao didn''t eat or drink. He sat on the top of the mountain to practice until there was a system prompt in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to the three levels of fairyland! " ¡­¡­ This is the first time that he has been so devoted to cultivation. The first time is not to achieve cultivation promotion through endless killing. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a breath, and his heart was filled with a sense of achievement and satisfaction. "Originally, you can upgrade without hunting!" He sighed. Because before, he basically got a lot of experience value by hunting, which would be faster, but at the same time, it was difficult for people to achieve satisfaction and sense of achievement. And through the traditional way of cultivation to improve his cultivation, this feeling is really unprecedented, just like opening up a new world. "How wonderful Zhou Hao sighed again and again, but he didn''t realize how long the time had passed. Now he just felt that he just closed his eyes and then concentrated on practicing. That is, the process of closing and opening his eyes. Open your eyes, the surrounding is still haotianjie, this strange world without night. Look around, ah Xi bar is still there. It really doesn''t look like time has passed for a long time. However, Asiba seems to be in a deep sleep, closed eyes, quiet, not even breathing, said he is a statue, there is no doubt. "Ash?" Zhou Hao asked and shook him. Ah Xi Ba opened his eyes and said, "ah Xi!" As soon as it came out, it was very familiar. Chapter 874 "It''s time to go. Let''s see how old brother Yang is relaxing." Zhou Hao, stand up and pat. However, he suddenly looked at ASI very strangely. "Are you strengthening yourself again?" He frowned and looked at assie in disbelief. "Ash?" "What are you talking about?" he said. "Go back to me!" Zhou Hao thought of a move, put the Axi bar back into the system. Asiba disappears in place, and the next moment is in his system. Zhou Hao opens the system and has a look. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) Props: Saint level third grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 22 experience value: 1826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." As soon as he looked at the system panel, sure enough, the grade of Asiba had changed. In the past, I was a saint level one, but now, I have upgraded two levels and become a saint level three! This change is just amazing, enviable, enviable and hateful Anyway, Zhou Hao is jealous. "I''ll go!" "Lao Tzu''s cultivation is only promoted to a second level after one practice. You have actually upgraded two levels!" "Are you still alive?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed and yelled at injustice. As a living person, or a monk with extraordinary talent, can''t cultivate faster than a dead man? "Laozi has a system. It''s a bug, but it''s better than a dead cow." "What''s the situation?" "Is there a bug more powerful than my bug Zhou Hao murmured to think, deep doubt that ASI bar with a very strong bug. He released Asiba from the system and planned to study it again Chapter 875 "Ash Asiba ceremoniously appeared. As soon as he came out, he still wanted to see if there were enemies around him. This time, it''s different from the last. Ah Xi bar''s face appeared very excited expression. Generally speaking, there is such an expression in ASI bar, which means that there is an enemy. Zhou Hao originally intended to let ASI go out and look for the bug on the goods. He also thought that if he found anything, his strength would not fly! But now, seeing the look on Ashi''s face, he knew someone was coming. Sure enough, a group of people appeared, and they even surrounded the whole mountain. Every one of them is a monk in the fairyland. If Yang Ge is alone, it will be difficult to deal with them. However, it is hard to say if you add ashiba, a puppet of heaven and man at the holy level. Zhou Hao has a look at ASI. Suddenly, he comes to the corpses of heaven and man in the realm of Dalao. The corpse of heaven and man is the result of the death of the friars who went from haotianjie to Daluo realm. Zhou Hao thought that if he was killed by these people, he would be the corpse of heaven and man? If it''s in the realm of Dalao, it''s precious. I don''t know if it''s precious in this Haotian world. The men soon gathered around. However, their attention is not on Asiba. It seems that the corpse of heaven and man is not worth money in haotianjie. One of them showed the way to the gang in front of him, pointed to Zhou Hao, and called to the monk behind him, "look, he''s still here!" After that, a man looked at Zhou Hao with a grim smile and said, "Hey, hey, yes, it''s him. His beard grows a little, but he turns to ashes. I know him too!" "Is the beard growing?" Zhou Hao touches his chin, and the feeling from his hand is like touching a weed. The moment he touched his beard, he was shocked. "How long has it been? I think the beard is so long!" He said in dismay. He reached out and lifted up his beard. He could see the thick and disordered beard on his hand. This length, all catch up with Guan Gong''s beautiful beard. "How long have I been here?" Zhou Hao is waiting for his eyes. His eyes are full of muddleheaded comparisons. "Boy, do you think I can''t find you hiding here, ha ha ha!" Just now the cruel monk laughed wildly, then pointed to Zhou Hao and said in a sharp voice, "do you still remember me?" Zhou Hao, looking at the man, has no impression. But he asked the man, "I want to ask, how long have you been looking for me?" The man was stunned for a moment and said, "for a long time, hum, what do you want to do with this? You just need to know that now is your death date!" He was just trying to figure out how long he had been looking for it, but he couldn''t figure it out, because the haotianjie had no time. In terms of the time of the world he was in, he couldn''t count. A month? half a year? Or a year? The concept of time has been blurred for the monks of haotianjie. Zhou Hao felt his beard, measured its length, and estimated that he had been here for at least a year. "I''ve been sitting here for a year?" "In a year''s time, did I get a promotion?" "Did I sleep among myself?" "How long did I sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao got confused. In one year''s time, his cultivation has improved a lot, which can only be said that he really fell asleep in the middle of the way Chapter 876 After a year''s confusion, Zhou Hao was not willing to. Even feel guilty "No wonder you''ve been promoted two levels more than me. It seems that you haven''t been lazy to sleep..." He looked at the angry ASI around him and murmured. That group has now surrounded him, leaving no way to live. Zhou Hao didn''t know where he had offended this group of people. He was surrounded by them for no reason. Just now the cruel monk looked at ASI for a while and then said, "how does that old man with you seem to have changed?" "Changed?" When Zhou Hao heard this, he hesitated for a moment, thinking that the man said that an old man had been with him. When he came to haotianjie, he would walk with Yang Ge. If so, wouldn''t it be when he met him that he was with Yang Ge? "Is it the new friar gang that wanted to hunt us at that time, but was beaten by brother Yang and I?" He became suspicious. Think about it, it can only be like this. At this time, the man looked at the distant statue of Tianzun and said, "at that time, you forced me to recognize the statue and humiliated me. Did you forget that?" Then he glared at Zhou Hao. Then, he said to a group of people behind him: "the brothers in the fighting field are the brothers bullied by these two guys. You must help the brothers and kill them!" The gang yelled and yelled, "don''t worry, they must be killed!" After listening to the man, Zhou Hao finally remembered who the man was. It turned out that he had just arrived in haotianjie. When he followed elder brother yang to the happy land, he was on a mountain top. Because Zhou Hao didn''t know the name of the statue of Tianzun, elder brother Yang caught a friar and questioned him. As a result, the monk felt insulted and remembered his hatred. Zhou Hao still remembers a cruel word that the friar called out to them at that time, that is, he was from the fighting field. That friar is the one who brought people to look for Zhou Hao. He is really a fighter. "I didn''t expect you to hold such a grudge. It''s amazing." When Zhou Hao thought of these things, he could not help feeling sad and surprised. It''s really true that there will be a one-sided relationship, just remember the person so deep However, Hao Tianjie had no time. So the monk probably didn''t know how long he had been holding grudges. He had nothing to do anyway. In addition to practicing and trying to earn Taoist fruit, he tried to do something to prove his existence. That friar, no, it''s the friars. Now he wants to do something to prove his existence. "Boy, now I want to ask you, which one..." The cruel friar was still trying to slow down Zhou Hao, but only half of his words were said. The monks in the arena behind him could not help it. "Go, kill him!" A group of people roared and mercilessly interrupted the cruel Friar''s words. They rushed to Zhou Hao with swords. In fact, it was only four or five monks who really rushed to kill him. Other monks didn''t think that Zhou Hao was so powerful. They want so many people to kill two people, then they might as well save energy and watch the fun. So, they just came to hold up a scene and give their own people a face. However, what the cruel monk told them at that time was extravagant. Chapter 877 At that time, the cruel friar told them that the old man was so fierce that he pinched his collar with one hand, making it difficult for him to move. So the Gang also believed it, but at this time, the old man looked wooden and lifeless. He was a dead man. It can move, but it''s just a puppet. Generally speaking, the strength of the puppet must not be higher than that of the master. Zhou Hao''s strength is not very high in their judgment. Therefore, it is proved that they really have nothing to fight against. At this time, Zhou Hao saw a group of friars rushing to kill him. Instead of panicking, he became excited. "I haven''t had a fight for a long time..." "I''ll take you to make up for my experience without refining!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, and the system turned on. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) Props: Saint level third grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 22 experience value: 2326 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." He took out the chopper blade from the system panel. The sword is in hand. The intention of killing is surging! "Sky blade, you haven''t seen blood for a long time..." Zhou Hao can feel the blue light Zhanzhan''s chopping edge in his hand, and he is just as excited. He looked at Ashi around him. The guy had been yelling "Asiba, Axi bar" coldly, and his breath was also very exciting. "Ha ha, have a good time!" Zhou Hao. But at this time, the sound of the system came from my mind. "Ding! Host, why do you call on Laozi ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, because I have to update it in a hurry..., so you can understand and compare with you. Haha ~" the system said coldly: "Ding! Host, you bastard ¡­¡­ Chapter 878 "An asshole is an asshole. Anyway, I''m not the first day to be an asshole!" Zhou Hao said as if he had broken the jar, and then he rushed out with his chopping blade. Asiba had already rushed in front of him and yelled "ah Xi Ba". At the same time, his big arm swept, sweeping out a powerful and powerful spirit. He directly beat the four or five monks who were in front of him and made them fly everywhere, as if they had alerted the locusts in the haystack. When Zhou Hao arrived, his opponent had already been beaten away. He didn''t need to wield it again. "Ash, leave some for me!" He yelled to ashiba in a sullen voice. "Ash! Ah Xi Ah Xi barked up in a very unpleasant tone, as if to say: "I am a Xi, it is based on my ability to fight, why should I leave you a few!" At this time, the friar on the opposite side saw that his accomplice was beaten by his opponent''s simple move, and immediately realized that the opponent was not a small role. Therefore, he gathered together, put aside the mentality of watching the play, and directly rushed to kill the opponent together to kill him. When Zhou Hao saw the situation, he spread out his hand and said to Ashi, "OK, ah Xi, don''t leave any of them!" As soon as this word comes out, ASI bar becomes excited and roars: "ah Xi bar!" At the same time, he held up several monks who were rushing towards him with one hand, threw them into the air, and then waved them with big hands. Unexpectedly, they tore the monks alive in the air! A blood rain, suddenly colorful, poured on every monk''s face. "Ah...!" The group of friars were horrified and dumbfounded. Such a fierce man, the friars tearing up the fairyland with their hands are as easy as tearing bread. This method is really frightening! What''s more, just now those friars rushed to kill them with a layer of aura. However, their shields were torn by the fierce man! Raw tear. Some friars sent out a strong blade and cut the sky and the earth. However, when they came to Ashi bar, they were easily torn up by him. Fierce, cruel, this is not enough to describe the awe inspiring power of Asiba. Asiba ran into a group of friars with his bare hands. He didn''t care about the monks'' attacks. Anyway, their attacks were just like mosquito bites to him. And his attack, for those monks, is a terrorist attack that destroys heaven and earth. "Ash Asiba cried out, a burst of anger broke out on his body, and the friars around him flew back and forth one after another, and his body was badly injured. Just a burst of anger made the monks in fairyland stagger. When those friars were staggering, Asiba rushed out, waving his big hands, one by one, and smashing the other''s brain seeds like watermelon. With a crack, the monk''s brain melon seeds exploded, and red and white things were flying everywhere. At this time, the friars knew the horror of Asiba, so they dodged and did not dare to approach him. Even Zhou Hao doesn''t want to get close to ASI. That guy is too young. As long as he is next to him, he will be covered with plasma. This guy had a fight and took a bath by the way However, after Zhou Hao was far away from ASI bar, he was hit hard by a group of friars. After all, they are fighting with a group of friars in fairyland. Their strength is similar, and they can''t get much advantage. The only advantage is that they can resist beating some of them. What an immortal cockroach! Chapter 879 "Ding! Detected host hunting a friar of fairyland, experience + 11000, evolution point + 11000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Zhou Hao was able to kill several monks and gain some experience points and evolution points. These friars are not all human, there are orcs, there are all kinds of can not say what kind of clan, but each is very fierce. There is a good saying, called: come here, are heroes! Haotianjie is a place where millions of friars are going to come. All the monks who can fly here are the protagonists and can not be underestimated. It''s like Zhou Hao. There were many excellent monks in the realm of Dara, but few of them were able to ascend. So those who are qualified to fly to haotianjie are naturally not simple. Nobody is a cabbage to be slaughtered! As long as it is in the same realm, no one is so easy to be killed. Who is not a baby! Bang! Asiba was swept by iron arm again. Two or three monks were swept away. Those with poor physique were killed on the spot. Of course, if a person with a low level of cultivation meets a person with a high level of cultivation, in fact, you are gifted, but in the end, most of them are useless. It''s even more futile to meet such a cruel person as ASI. He is still fighting with those friars with bare hands, and he hasn''t released any frightening moves. This is how to fight the swords waving friars with bare hands. The swords and swords that those friars waved out were torn by Asiba with bare hands, and then they were torn alive by the cruel man. Asiba, this is the dream of how many monks have been torn up Zhou Hao was not as cruel as Ashi. He was besieged and oppressed by a group of friars, so he finally had to go to Ashi bar and let him be covered by this cruel man. Ah Xi Ba saw Zhou Hao and ran to his side, so he called out: "ah Xi!" In the tone, there seems to be a sense of disdain, as if to say: you just despised Lao Tzu, why are you back now? Zhou Hao seemed to know the meaning of the other party when he saw the picture of Axi bar, so he shrugged his shoulders and said brazenly, "the opponent over there is too spicy chicken, which is really boring ~" "ASI bar!" Asiba gave a hiss, which was full of contempt. Zhou Hao''s face turned black, and he spat out in a bad mood: "you a Xi, no matter how fierce you are, you are not a puppet of Laozi, hum!" With that, follow Ashi bar and pick up your head. There is not so much experience gained from picking up human heads, but there are also quite a few. No, there are also many evolutionary points. "Ding! A triple friar of thunder killing fairyland was detected, with experience value of + 9000 and evolution point of + 13000 " " Ding! A double friar of thunder killing fairyland was detected, with experience value of + 8000 and evolution point of + 12000 " " Ding! One monk with + 7000 experience and + 11000 evolution points has been detected in thunder killing fairyland It''s really delicious to rob the head. Zhou Hao easily harvested many friars after Asiba and gained experience value. This operation is really fragrant. Chapter 880 "Ah Xi, leave more for me!" He yelled, and wrapped around ASI bar. Before killing friars in ASI bar, he set out to clean up the friars who had already stopped beating. "Ash Anxiba roared impatiently, and looked like he despised Zhou Hao. "Haha ~" Zhou Hao''s face was shameless Those friars were more afraid of ASI, and they all broke up. After they withdrew, they became encircled again, encircling Asiba and Zhou Hao. The monks pointed to Asiba and cried out, "he is in the Holy Spirit, he is in the Holy Spirit!" Some friars are very flustered, but some are not flustered at all. Instead, they look at ASI with envy. "Puppets of the holy spirit realm, haha, just what the fighting field needs!" "Yes, the best way to make money is to put this kind of high-grade goods in the bucket yard." "Catch him, live!" "Please inform the people in the arena to come here. Pseudo saints, quasi saints and true saints, please come here!" "Let''s just say that there is no good product here!" ¡­¡­ As soon as they called, a few friars went to the top of the mountain and put out something like a light, which should be sending a signal. Zhou haogang just heard what they were talking about. Seeing that these people really sent a signal, he guessed that the other party was really calling people. He was a little nervous when he thought that they would invite the masters of the Holy Spirit Realm to come over. "Ah Xi, you have no problem dealing with fairyland. I don''t know if you come to the fairyland later, you can''t cope with it?" Zhou Hao, look at ASI. Asiba wheezed and bared his teeth, as if he understood what he said. He looked at him and roared, "ah Xi!" "No problem?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "Ash Asiba, stare and roar. Zhou Hao is not sure if this product is saying "no problem". After all, it doesn''t know what the concept of a group of friars from the holy spirit realm is coming over? "Ah Xi, kill now, and leave the green hills behind, not afraid of no firewood burning!" He yelled to Asiba, then patted the other side on the shoulder, indicating that the other side would kill the mountain with himself. "Ash Asiba roared, as if he understood Zhou Hao''s meaning. He became crazy and rushed to the other side of the mountain. "Yes, yes, that''s how to kill them!" Zhou Hao looked at the way out, his eyes glowing. When Asiba rushed to kill him, the friars cried out at the same time: "stop them, don''t let them run away!" A group of friars received instructions, so they rushed into the crowd, regardless of whether they would be slapped to death by Asiba. In any case, they must keep the cruel man, and when the friars from the Holy Spirit Realm accept them, they naturally get a lot of credit. Maybe, I can go through tianzunguan with the monks in the holy spirit realm! This benefit makes the monks who have practiced for hundreds of years and have no chance to pass tianzunguan pass crazy. Absolutely crazy. The more you kill, the more you rise. You are too excited to know that your main goal is to go down the mountain. "Ah Xi, don''t love war! Don''t be obsessed with war Zhou Hao yelled and tried to pull ASI back. However, Asiba was so fierce that he couldn''t pull it back with his own strength. In fact, he didn''t dare to get close to ASI, for fear that he would be injured and maimed by the man Chapter 881 "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "I hear there are good goods here?" ¡­¡­ In the sky, there was a burst of laughter, in the laughter, there was already a kind of powerful spiritual power, which made people deeply feel that the comers were not good and the comers were extraordinary! It must be a strong master. Zhou Hao looks back and feels that the space over there is collapsing, shrinking and twisting It seems that there are countless worlds collapsing and regrouping there, which is terrible. The friars of the fighting field became agitated immediately after hearing the loud and thick laughter, and they were shouting to welcome people. "Here they are, grandfathers!" "How timely you are "Come on, grandfathers. They are so good!" ¡­¡­ The friars in the arena yelled as if they were inviting their ancestors. This is the master they just invited, the master of the spirit realm, and their superior in the fighting field. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Little ones, get out of the way!" ¡­¡­ There was a cry, and the friars scattered. There is a big empty area on the top of the mountain. In the empty area, only Zhou Hao and Axi bar. Then, five monks with strong breath appeared in front of them. When these powerful friars appear, they seem to tear open the space, tear a space crack, and then come out of the space crack. This way of playing shows that their strength is not simple. Zhou Hao almost held his breath and looked at the five monks. The five monks seemed to be burning with a layer of fire. Some of them were wrapped in thunder and lightning, or geomantic omen. They were of various shapes. Asiba saw them and yelled, "ASI!" Zhou Hao could hear that it was Ashi bar''s uneasiness. "Ash, one word, dry!" "After 18 years, he will be a hero again!" Zhou Hao looked at ASI bar and said, with a layer of resolute light in his eyes. The friars looked at him and ASI, and finally their eyes fell on ASI bar. Then a monk surrounded by thunder and fire said, "well, it''s a good thing. If you put it in the fighting field, you can make a lot of money!" "But..." He turned to look at Zhou Hao, and then said, "this is a fairyland. Hum, it''s not a good thing. You can get rid of it." With that, he raised his hand, and a strong force suddenly rushed out and wrapped Zhou Hao. Unexpectedly, he took Zhou Hao away. Zhou haofei was in mid air and cried, "what do you mean, what do you mean I''m not a good thing?" The cry fell, and others also fell to the ground, falling among the friars in the fairyland. The friar who spoke just now sneered and told the group, "you can get rid of him." As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, how could he agree? He cried out: "do you dare to move me? Do you dare to move me? Don''t you have a good investigation of Laozi?" "Laozi''s patron is very powerful. If you don''t want to die, you should get out of my way. Otherwise, I will call the patron here, and none of you will escape!" He yelled, but also attracted attention. Just now, the friar of the spirit realm motioned for people to get out of the way. Then he looked at Zhou Hao and said with a sneer, "what''s your origin? With whom? Where do you live? " Chapter 882 "Hum, have you ever been to the wilderness?" The friar said, suddenly extremely despised, spat and said: "bah, I see you yellow haired boy, even heaven zunguan has not broken through it!" "I...!" Zhou haolue was speechless. Then he looked at the group of friars around him and said, "you can call people, don''t you?" "Well, I''ll send people here too!" It was Yang Ge that he thought of. Just don''t know after such a long time, is brother Yang still here, or is he still in haotianjie? It has been a long time. He still remembers that elder brother Yang once told him that he only wanted to leave the Haotian world and return to his own world. Now after such a long time, Yang Ge is still here, it is really hard to say. Can''t he''s still in Huayue building now? Does he last so long? ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao quickly touched his chest, and then he felt a hard pimple. Take a look, it is a bronze bell, it is the bell Yang Ge gave him at that time. Fortunately, the bronze bell is still there. "Hey hey, as long as this thing is here, you people, you will die!" He sneered. The monk over there had no patience to wear it down, so a group of monks roared: "don''t grind with him, just get rid of it!" At the command, all the friars immediately rushed to Zhou Hao, all of them were extremely excited. They were beaten badly by Zhou Hao and Asiba just now. Now their own masters are coming. How can they miss the opportunity of revenge? They are like wolves one by one. They are attacking Zhou Hao fiercely. Seeing Zhou Hao besieged, Asiba immediately roared at the group of friars: "ASI!" Roaring at the same time. The group of friars had a moderate reaction. When they heard the roar of Asiba, they were scared and scattered, leaving a void for Zhou Hao. When the five masters saw that their subordinates were so counselled, they could not help but roar: "don''t panic. What are you talking about? Can''t a group of people still beat that boy?" Say, rush to stop assie. The strength of the five monks in the holy spirit realm should not be small. As expected, axiba was intercepted by them, and then entangled with the five monks. It was very difficult for him to rescue Zhou Hao. "Ash! Ash! Ah Xi He was so anxious that he roared and rushed to Zhou Hao''s direction. However, he was always beaten back by the five monks, which greatly moved Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s side, with his "Agility" talent, he dodged among a group of friars. At the same time, he held a bronze bell, but he could not make a sound when he adjusted and shook it. "Ah, by the way, brother Yang said," what do you want to shout before shaking? " He suddenly remembered the scene at that time, and recalled how Yang Ge taught him how to use the bronze bell. "What''s it called?" While dodging the disorderly attacks of the friars, he tried to recall what Yang Ge said to him at that time, trying to remember how to use the bronze bell given to him at that time. Through the hard memories, it has been proved that time has indeed passed for a long time, so long that he has forgotten some things. "Yes, yes!" "I remember!" Zhou Hao was suddenly excited. The picture in his mind became more and more clear. Then he raised the bell and cried out: "jingle!" Chapter 883 After a "jingling bell" was called out, Zhou Hao''s spiritual power immediately converged to the hand holding the bronze bell, which was then poured into the bell. At this time, the bronze bell is like a magnet, absorbing the spiritual power of Zhou Hao. At the same time, the bronze bell released a ring of energy, which covered Zhou Hao and covered the space within one foot of his body. In this space, no monk could enter. Hum! The bronze bell seems to have absorbed the spiritual power, and then the light is full. The ancient and mysterious bronze light suddenly pours out and rushes around. A group of friars who were surrounded by them were rushed to fly on the spot, and several died! "Ding! One triple friar of thunder killing fairyland was detected, with experience value of + 13000 and evolution point of + 13000 " " Ding! A double monk of thunder killing fairyland was detected, with experience value of + 12000 and evolution point of + 12000 " " Ding! A double monk of thunder killing fairyland was detected, with experience value of + 12000 and evolution point of + 12000 " With the sound coming from the system, Zhou Hao realized that the bronze bell in his hand had killed several unfortunate monks just now. "So powerful?" He himself was shocked. The shock returned to shock. When the bronze bell seemed to be unsealed, he grasped the time and immediately shook the bell in his hand. "Jingle bells, brother Yang, come quickly!" He yelled as he shook the bell. It has to be said that the bell is really what Yang Ge said. It''s not easy to shake it. Fortunately, Zhou Hao shakes it. Jingling ~ jingling ~ A burst of bell sounds, as if from the ancient flood, remote, ancient, desolate, like an ancient Nuo master, step by step, Honghuang came here, holding a bronze bell in his hand, while walking, shaking, the bell shaking! When the monks in the Holy Spirit Realm heard the bell ring, they were also shocked and looked at Zhou Hao one after another. However, their movements suddenly became extremely slow. When they moved, they had to use a lot of strength to move slowly. At this moment, they seem to be in a space where time has been solidified, unable to extricate themselves. That group of friars in fairyland had been frozen completely because of their low strength. They could not move any more. They could not move any more. Time has been pressed pause? In this seemingly time-out space, only Zhou Hao can move. He was deeply shocked by the strange sight and looked at the bronze bell in his hand. This little bell, which doesn''t look very impressive, is so powerful! Even the monks in the holy spirit realm can be easily suppressed. This baby is really not simple! However, as time goes by, the bell is getting smaller and smaller, as if it becomes far away, slowly away. At this time, when Zhou Hao tried to ring the bronze bell again, he found that no matter how he shook it, the bell seemed to be mute, and there was no sound again. As the bell faded, the friars in the frozen arena began to thaw slowly. They could move a little bit. They are about to thaw "Brother Yang, are you still in haotianjie? Why don''t you appear?" Zhou Hao began to be anxious. Chapter 884 Seeing that Yang Ge didn''t show up, Zhou Hao couldn''t wait so foolishly. So he took advantage of those friars who hadn''t recovered completely and took their lives first! He first went to the five monks in the holy spirit realm, and then raised the sky chopping blade to kill these fierce opponents. Asiba is here, but it''s frozen and can''t move. Zhou Hao''s cutting edge was cut off with a sense of awe inspiring sword. Zhan Zhan Qingmang was cut on a monk. The monk who was beheaded is the friar of the spirit realm who despised Zhou Hao just now. Hiss! The sky cutting blade was cut on the monk, but it didn''t cut the opponent. "I''ll go. Nothing? So hard to cut? " Zhou Hao was surprised. With only this knife, he knew that the monks in the holy spirit realm were not as rubbish as he imagined. Anyway, he could not kill each other, so he did not waste time on it and turned to harvest other monks. The monks who harvest the fairyland. The monks in fairyland are not so hard to die. Zhou Hao went to those friars in the fairyland, and ran straight to a thin friar, which was cut off with a knife. Hiss! Because he was worried that he would not kill the other party, he specially increased his strength and ran to cut the other party into two pieces. Chopping the sky blade suddenly came, and the monk looked at the terrible knife, but he was powerless. He could only let himself be cut into two pieces by the knife. The sound of separation of blood and flesh suddenly came out. Zhou Hao then swung a knife and cut the monk into four parts. "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ¡­¡­ The friar of the second level of fairyland was killed easily by him. "Haha, it seems that these small minions are better to clean up" the system prompt tone just finished, and then another system prompt sound will start. "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to four levels of fairyland! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao was very excited. After that, he took the sky chopping blade and took the time to clean up the minions of fairyland one by one. "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a friar of fairyland, experience + 11000, evolution point + 11000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ¡­¡­ After a series of system prompts, Zhou Hao was even tired of harvesting After just a while, seven or eight monks had been harvested, and their accomplishments were about to be improved. However, when the next one was harvested, the monks in the Holy Spirit Realm actually "thawed". After that, the monk who was about to cut off his head in the time of Zhou Hongdao. Oh! The blade of the knife was hit by the rainbow, and it flew out with the knife. Zhou Hao staggered and flew out. He felt a strong pain and numbness in his hand. "What a strong attack!" He looked at the monk and was secretly surprised at the terrible attack of the Holy Spirit monk. Chapter 885 Take a look at the sky chopping blade. I can see that the position on the blade that was attacked by the rainbow light of the Holy Spirit has become dim and dull. It seems that there are some cracks. This is a treasure of immortal rank. It was so badly damaged. Zhou Hao also understood that the monks in the fairyland were not a little different from the monks in the holy spirit realm, but the distance between heaven and earth! No wonder that Asiba was able to run into a group of friars in fairyland so easily just now, because those friars really couldn''t stop him. If a monk from the Holy Spirit Realm kills the world whose overall strength is not high, will he simply dominate that world? However, they will not want to go to any other world. At present, only the energetic haotianjie is their best destination. Only here can they have enough aura to support them to continue to practice and become stronger. Of course, maybe a hundred years, a thousand years, thousands of years, they have to spend endless years to practice, maybe they can make a little progress. Good thing is, in the haotianjie, they don''t know how long they have practiced and how many years they have spent. Hiss! Another strong light. Zhou Hao had no choice but to avoid it. He was hit on the side of the waist by the rainbow light on the spot, which directly penetrated his whole body! After Zhou Hao was pierced by that rainbow light, he continued to shoot it out without reducing his power. Poof! Hong Guang killed two monks in a row. Zhou Hao looked at the monk of the Holy Spirit Realm who was shining with rainbow light and cried out: "kill your own people!" The one who emits the rainbow light is the monk in the Holy Spirit Realm just now. The monk laughed and said, "their death is liberation." "You pervert Zhou Hao yelled at him. He didn''t expect that these monks were so vicious. At this time, the five monks in the Holy Spirit Realm had all recovered, and they took advantage of the fact that Asiba was not completely restored to freedom, they worked together to suppress him in a unique way. Asiba was directly fixed in place, unable to move, but his eyes were on the five monks slowly approaching Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s facial features are distorted with pain at the moment. Look at the injury on the waist. It hasn''t recovered yet. The reason is that the attack side is too strong, and the attack has the effect of containing self-healing. Because the self-healing function was restrained, Zhou Hao''s injury did not recover quickly as before, almost unable to keep up with the naked eye. After the five friars settled Asiba, they went into Zhou Hao, surrounded him, and asked, "who are you?" At this time, the look on their faces was no longer a look of contempt for their opponents, but a look of astonishment. Zhou Hao''s tactics just now have been enough to shock and even frighten them. Those who can cultivate their spiritual realm are easily subdued. This skill, that bell magic weapon, is not allowed to be small. Zhou Hao didn''t answer. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m just me, the one you want to clean up." "As I said just now, you will regret it!" "Hey, hey..." Although he was laughing frivolously, he was really flustered. After all, brother Yang hasn''t come yet, and the bronze bell can''t be shaken yet. No elder brother Yang, no bell to suppress these friars, then, his situation can be dangerous. Chapter 886 "Let''s see what he''s doing. We''ll kill him on the spot, and we''ll be done with it!" "That is, he has a magic weapon in his body. If we kill him and take away the magic weapon, isn''t it beautiful?" ¡­¡­ The five monks discussed whether to kill Zhou Hao on the spot. Because they were just silenced by Zhou Hao''s bell, they were afraid of Zhou Hao''s background. They were afraid that the boy really had a big head. However, up to now, no one has come to help the boy. He has no background at all! Zhou Hao stood up for a while of their deliberation, his heart was very rusty. In his heart, he prayed that Yang Ge would appear quickly, praying that the monks in the holy spirit realm would let him off. However, Yang Ge still did not appear. Is he still here? "In my opinion, kill this boy!" "That''s right. Kill him. If anyone comes to us, won''t they give us a face?" ¡­¡­ The five friars seemed to have made a deal, so they watched Zhou Hao intently, as if they were going to commit murder. Zhou Hao immediately said: "ah, ah, a few, you must think clearly before you start, otherwise you can be conceited about the consequences!" "Haha, the consequences are not very serious, even if your fighting field will be overturned!" He said coldly, trying to keep himself calm in the dark, but also to make a deep look, trying to bluff the other side. Hearing this, seeing the confident and fearless look on Zhou Hao''s face, the five monks actually doubted the truth of his words, so they tangled again. If you really get into trouble with some big man, the arena is nothing. Just a bell just stopped the five friars in fairyland. If the boy had no background, how could he have such a powerful treasure? The more they think about it, the more entangled they become. But there was another monk of the orcs, who was rash and impatient. He roared and said, "this boy is bluffing us. How can he have any background? If he has any background, why is this boy going to die now and his backers are not coming?" This is not without reason. After listening to him, several other monks suddenly came to him and said, "it''s reasonable that this boy is cheating us!" As he said that, the killing intention in the eyes of the five holy spirit monks reappeared, just like a knife, which pierced Zhou Hao''s body and heart. "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hao laughs and looks embarrassed. Well, you can see through it. Since you can''t play it, let''s go! At the moment, his waist injury has recovered more than half, enough to support him to swing for another time. In fact, the five monks in the Holy Spirit state were very surprised when they saw that his injuries had recovered so quickly. Because Zhou Hao was not killed by the terror Hongguang just now, it is magic. Now he can recover on his own, which is even more amazing! Zhou Hao suddenly pointed to the sky behind the five monks in the holy spirit realm, and then suddenly waved his hand. At the same time, he yelled: "brother Yang, you can count it. Kill these animals!" The five friars really thought that someone was coming from the rear, so they looked back in a hurry, and released a burst of powerful spiritual power. They were ready to attack them. However, when they looked back, they didn''t even see a ghost. ¡­¡­ Chapter 887 Obviously, the five monks in the holy spirit realm were cheated by Zhou Hao. When they turn around, Zhou Hao is no longer in his position. "I said the boy was just bluffing!" The orc monk roared angrily. Five people look at the whole mountain, but Zhou Hao''s figure is not seen. However, it doesn''t mean that Zhou Hao can''t be sensed. Bang! With a blast, a large bluestone was blasted by a rainbow light. Zhou Hao, who was hiding behind the big Bluestone, showed his figure. "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hao was embarrassed to reappear in front of the five holy spirit monks. As soon as the five friars saw Zhou Hao appear, they immediately ran to kill him. At the same time, they waved their hands and sent out a series of frightening rainbow lights. Those friars on the top of the mountain were also "thawed" by their breath and surrounded Zhou Hao again. Seeing a series of terrifying rainbow light attacking, Zhou Hao didn''t want to be pierced again. He immediately released his golden vigorous Qi to protect himself, and at the same time, he leaped and dodged from side to side. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ The hongmang of those monks in the holy spirit realm is really frightening, and its power is really terrible. Although Zhou Hao escaped several rainbow awns and was not hit by the rainbow light, when the rainbow awns passed him, they had left a series of visible cuts on his body. The thick beard on his face was even cut off by Yu Wei of hongmang. "It''s all right. It''s free shaving and haircut." He cried in a hurry. That''s optimistic. After his thick beard was shaved off, he looked like a man, at least not like a beggar. In a twinkling of an eye, the five holy spirit monks had appeared in front of him, and the rainbow stopped. A monk stares at Zhou Hao and says, "you are very flexible. You can perform well." Zhou Hao grinned: "hey hey, general, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Don''t contact me if I have something to do with it." Say, like a normal person, turn to go. The five monks stopped him, and one of them said, "boy, I''ll see you off!" As soon as this is said, it will send out a fatal rainbow. Zhou Hao suddenly pointed at their back, his eyes shining, his face excited, and he cried out: "brother Yang, you are here at last! Come on, kill them The five friars of the spirit realm did not turn back this time. The monk who wanted to do it glared angrily at Zhou Hao and roared: "come on Roar, at the same time hand, a rainbow toward Zhou Hao hard hit out. Hiss! However, he could not help but see his own rainbow, which was in the middle of the road. What''s the situation? How can it be better? This is the first time I''ve lived so long! In fact, it was the collapse and distortion of space, which twisted the rainbow light that he sent out, and then disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, this group of friars finally felt the arrival of a strong breath. They have never faced this strong breath. Even when they first entered tianzunguan pass and faced with Tianzun, the breath of Tianzun was not as powerful as it is now This makes them suddenly stunned, at the same time a burst of fear. "Stronger than heaven?" ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor to be? Or God? " Above the realm of the Holy Spirit is the realm of the spirit of the emperor, the first realm under the highest realm. Chapter 888 The spiritual realm of emperor is divided into two levels: Zhun Di and Tian Di. It is a dream realm of millions of monks, and it is also a realm that few people reach when they cross a single wooden bridge. Most of the monks, after exhausting endless years of practice, wanted to reach the highest level and become the emperor of heaven. However, when the Tao was exhausted and turned into a pile of loess, they failed to achieve their own goals. Even if it is the tianzunguan, in fact, there are few spiritual realms in the cultivation. At least, the Tianzun in Zhengxian ancient road is not so high in cultivation. It is said that there will be monks in the spirit realm of the emperor zunhai after the barren land. However, there are very few monks who can enter the sea of emperor Zun. No one has even heard of that monk entering the sea. In the sky, there is a man stepping on the broken void. Every step is like stepping on the void. There are mottled cracks in the void under your feet, just like a spider web. Zhou Hao looked at the man with bright eyes, because it was Yang Ge who came! With a smile on his face, Yang Ge was at ease. He did not pay attention to the friars in the fighting field or the five monks in the holy spirit realm. He looked at Zhou Hao and said from a distance, "brother Zhou, you are here. Let me have a good look for you." "Well, I''m not late, am I?" The voice has just dropped, others have come to Zhou Hao. A group of friars can''t even turn their heads. Isn''t he walking in the sky far away? Why did he suddenly come to the boy? Flash? Zhou Hao said to Yang Ge, "it''s OK. Brother Yang, you''re here at the right time." "Yang Ge laughs:" not late can Then he looked at Zhou Hao strangely and asked, "I have been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find you. Brother Zhou, where have you been Zhou Hao looked at the top of the mountain and said, "I have been practicing here. Unconsciously, I have forgotten the time." Yang Ge nodded to show understanding and said, "understand, understand." "What''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry?" He asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao pointed to the friars in the arena and said, "I let these grandsons fight in groups. I thought it was unfair for people to beat me more, so I invited elder brother yang to come here." "Hey hey, fight is not, easy to say Yang Ge laughed. As they were talking, the friars in the arena began to shout. In fact, only the five monks in the holy land can move freely, while those in the fairyland, like the bronze bells just ringing, stay in place one by one, as if frozen by time. Five spiritual monks called to Yang Ge: "who are you? Where did it come from? " Yang Ge replied: "don''t ask me where I came from. Listen to me, you bullied him just now?" The five monks were afraid to speak, as if everyone had just eaten a dead mouse, and their faces were very ugly. "Why don''t you talk?" Yang Ge stares at the five monks. The five holy spirit monks were staring at by Yang Ge, and they took back all the red and red fire and all kinds of cool "special effects" on them. In front of this strong breath old brother Yang, they dare not even fart Yang Ge rubbed the fist, swayed it in front of them, glanced at each other one by one, and said, "how are you going to die?" Chapter 889 The five holy spirit monks shivered. They did not dare to speak in front of such strong men as Yang Ge. Although they can''t feel how high each other''s cultivation is, they can feel that this guy''s cultivation strength is definitely higher than that of Tianzun who guards Tianzun pass on Zhengxian ancient road! If the cultivation is higher than that of Tianzun, isn''t it? It''s already the level of the emperor''s spiritual realm? "You Who the hell are you? " The five spiritual monks still want to find out the identity of their opponents. At least die clearly. Yang Ge "Oh" a, said: "I know, you want to die to understand, don''t you?" "No problem, I''ll tell you that I''m the most handsome, the most powerful Yang Ge in the world!" "If you ask me about my background, I will tell you that I am from Zhenxian nationality!" Say, put out a quite handsome modelling. The five spiritual monks were still confused. What Yangge? What Zhenxian people? I haven''t heard of it. They thought that such a powerful figure must be a famous figure in haotianjie. At least, they would know each other if they said it out, but they didn''t know it. They have never heard of Yangge and Zhenxian people. Zhou Hao didn''t understand it. He had never heard of Zhenxian. "Well, I''ve explained it to you. Then you can die." Yang Ge said, in the hand appears in the hand one evil spirit majestic, the black lacquer knife. This is just his knife. The atmosphere in the surrounding environment immediately became more solemn and solemn as soon as the knife was put out. Some of the friars in fairyland were killed on the spot. Today''s Yangge is the result of releasing the breath, unlike the first time I saw Zhou Hao. At that time, he restrained his breath, so that people could not detect his horror. Now his breath came out, which made the monks feel the horror of death. Zhou Hao was also shocked, relying on his strong breath, he killed a monk with a low level of cultivation. This is unbelievable. Zhou Hao stands behind Yang Ge, just like a little brother. He really follows his elder brother to learn. He looks at him and teaches people. The five monks looked at Yang Ge and showed a soft expression. Then they begged for mercy: "this Taoist friend, we are from the paradise fighting field. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, we''ll make a friend. In the future, you and your brother will go to the fight field, and we promise to greet you!" "Yes, this Taoist, we don''t know each other. We should make friends this time. We will have a long way to go in the future. If you need help, we will help you!" ¡­¡­ They were begging for mercy, but the words were too official and glib, and they said they would make friends with Yang Ge. He is indeed a veteran in the world. Zhou Hao looks at Yang Ge, but he is also thinking that elder brother Yang will not really let these people go? These people are not friends. When he was about to remind Yang Ge, the other side had already opened his mouth to talk to the five monks. He looked at the five friars and sneered: "you think too much, you bully my brother, there is only one result, that is death!" As soon as these words were said, the five holy spirit monks turned pale, just like being sentenced to death, and their eyes were suddenly dim. They were indeed sentenced to death. Chapter 890 "Sir, there are a lot of you. We have no eyes to provoke you. Now we know that we are wrong. Please spare your life!" "Yes, grandfather, spare my life, spare my life!" "Spare your life, grandfather!" "We know we are wrong. When we see you in the future, we will kowtow to you. You can let us go this time." ¡­¡­ This group of friars in the fighting field finally couldn''t hold on, and became depressed one after another, kowtow to confess guilt to Yang Ge. Yang Ge sneered and said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, you clean up those small ones. Give them to me!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he said, "no problem!" With that, he ran to kill the monks in the fairyland and killed them directly. The five holy spirit monks saw Zhou Hao rush out, but they were restrained by Yang Ge. One of the five monks yelled at Yang Ge: "since you don''t give face, let''s see the truth from the bottom of the story!" Then his partner cheered: "brothers, it''s a dead man. It''s better for us to fight with him, maybe we can still have a way to live!" "Yes, I did!" Someone should get along. Yang Ge just sneers, none of the five is his opponent. With his help, Zhou Hao easily killed the petty friars, and then began to slaughter and harvest wantonly. At this time, those friars were difficult to move, but they had no way to deal with it. Zhou Hao waved his chopping blade and reaped one by one. Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ It was a carnival. "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a friar of fairyland, experience + 11000, evolution point + 11000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ¡­¡­ The sound of the system is like a fountain, flowing in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to five levels of fairyland! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 6 of fairyland ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao was excited by the system of upgrading the level of the sound, but finally stopped in the fairyland, did not continue to rise. All the friars in the fighting field have been killed by him, none left. I didn''t expect to reap such a big wave of experience value. It''s just happiness! Yang Ge''s side has also ended the battle. The five monks in the holy spirit realm were cut into ashes by him, and no residue was left. Zhou Haoting''s astonishment and Yang Ge''s means, because that guy will beat the enemy to pieces and turn them into flying ash as soon as he makes a move. This method is simply frightening. After solving the problem, Zhou Hao and Yang Ge reminisce about the past on the top of the mountain. At this time, the Asiba has not been recovered by Zhou Hao, but has been set in place, has not been untied. Yang Ge looked at ASI and asked Zhou Hao, "if I guess right, this is your puppet?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, his name is ASI." "Tut, how can you still swear?" Yang Ge tut voice way. Zhou Hao sneered and quickly explained: "brother Yang misunderstood me. What I said is that the puppet of Xiaodi is called ASI." Chapter 891 "That''s a real name. It''s very cheap." Yang Ge tut said. Zhou Hao laughs, slightly embarrassed, and then asks the other party to help Ashi to untie the magic of solidifying Axi bar. Just now, Asiba was occupied by the five holy spirit monks in the arena. Therefore, Zhou Hao was unable to untie it for him. He could not untie it himself. Only Yang Ge could. But Yang Ge heard Zhou Hao''s request, but did not immediately untie the body for Asiba. He looked at assie, his eyes became stern and strange, as if he were staring at an enemy. All of a sudden, he raised the knife in his hand and stabbed a knife in the side waist of ASI bar, and penetrated directly behind the bar. When Zhou Hao reacts, he can only see the tip of the knife coming out from the back of Asiba''s waist. His eyes suddenly glared, but he did not understand why strict should do this. Second, he was afraid that Asiba would become ashes like those friars. Fortunately, Asiba didn''t turn into ashes. Yang Ge took out the knife, and his eyes returned to the usual light and bright. Asiba, however, recovered his freedom from his immobility, and his body did not bleed. Even that knife edge had been restored as before, as if Yang Ge''s knife had not been pierced. Did he prick it? Zhou Hao checks ASI, makes sure nothing happens, and takes it back into the system. "What do you mean, brother Yang?" He asked, puzzled. Yang Ge breathed a breath, as if he had done some difficult thinking, and then said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, have you ever heard a saying that" a lie needs thousands of lies to make up for it? " Zhou Hao didn''t understand: "I''ve heard that. What does brother Yang mean by that?" Yang Ge said: "when you try to change a thing and make some changes, the development and results of this thing will become more unexpected, right?" Zhou Hao didn''t know what it was, but he nodded his head and agreed with Yang Ge. Yang Ge continued: "I always believe that everyone is born with his own unique mission. The reason why people live is to complete their own mission, and the reason why people live is because the mission has not been completed." He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "you also have your own mission. This mission can only be completed by yourself. Outsiders can not interfere too much." "Ah?" "What? What mission? " "Brother Yang, can you explain it more clearly?" Zhou Hao was confused and did not know the meaning of Yang Ge''s words. He did a lot of it, but what was he talking about? Yang Ge''s words are so profound that Zhou Hao can''t understand it, at least now. He thought the other party was explaining why he wanted to stab ASI, but after listening for a long time, it was not. Yang Ge finally took a breath and said, "brother Zhou, you will understand in the future." He patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder. Zhou Hao is full of black question marks. What the hell? Yang Ge laughed and said, "you just need to remember the one I just stabbed. For other things, the mystery can''t be disclosed. Hehe ~" his smile is very suspicious and unpredictable, and he has no idea what he is saying. Zhou Hao listened, inexplicably feel some people, can not help but beat a shudder. Brother Yang, it''s strange and mysterious. After this puzzling question, Zhou Hao asked Yang Ge, "by the way, what is Zhenxian people like, brother Yang?" Chapter 892 "Xianzhen is very good, isn''t it Zhou Hao asked. Yang Ge smiles, as if in memory, suddenly full of vicissitudes of life, said: "Zhenxian people, hey, in our place, everyone guarding their homes are Zhenxian people!" "In this way, the world of brother Yang must be good!" Zhou Hao agreed. Yang Ge nodded and said with a smile, "it must be very good now!" "By the way, where did brother Yang go these days?" Zhou Hao asked. Yang Ge said: "after I came out of the Huayue building, I couldn''t find you. Then I went to find the people in the prison hall." "Have you found it?" Zhou Hao asked excitedly. Yang Ge exhaled a breath, looked dejected, way: "did not find, nothing." "But I think they''re going to come by themselves." He added, and then his face was very excited and smiling again. Zhou Hao was confused and said, "how can you see it?" Yang Ge replies: "wait, see immediately!" Finish saying, ha ha a smile, appear very confident. Zhou Hao is speechless. Anyway, brother Yang''s words suddenly become very obscure and strange. Yang Ge looked at him and said, "Oh, just for a moment, your cultivation has risen a lot." "Brother Yang''s eyes are really poisonous. You can see that!" Zhou Hao replied with a smile. Yang Ge is also smiling, said: "that is, you Yang elder brother''s vision can be bad!" With that, he frowned and looked at the distant paradise at the foot of the mountain and said, "the people in the prison hall seem to be ready to come." Zhou Hao then became nervous and excited and said, "where is it? Will they go to paradise Yang Ge nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know why they went back to the paradise. By the way, you should hide your breath and be careful." Zhou Hao nodded and immediately restrained his breath, hiding his breath well. "Go, go down the mountain, go to the paradise and wait." Yang Ge takes Zhou Hao down the mountain to the paradise. When he arrived at the happy land, he said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, you can have a good walk first. I''ll go to the Huayue building to relax and relax. Hehe ~" without waiting for Zhou Hao to reply, he ran to the Huayue building excitedly. Like a monkey in a hurry Zhou Hao is speechless directly. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He just watches Zhou Hao approach the Huayue building. He was thinking, how long did this guy stay in Huayue building last time? Now this guy goes in again, I don''t know how long he''ll stay in it When Zhou Hao was in a daze, a woman appeared and patted him on the shoulder. Then a fragrant wind appeared and swept him in front of him. There is also a soft gauze clothes, brushing past, making people drunk. Before Zhou Hao''s eyes, there appeared a girl with big eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes, a lovely nose, a small lip, and a waterfall of black hair. It''s just that the girl''s make-up looks a little "sloppy". If it''s not natural beauty, then her beauty will be greatly reduced. The girl''s dress looks more like a quick one because of the quick pictures, and she doesn''t dress up carefully. What''s more, the girl''s appearance is very unique and even more familiar. Zhou Hao intuitively felt that he had seen it before, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember. Chapter 893 Before Zhou Hao wants to understand who the visitor is, the other party opens his mouth first. "Zhou Hao, can''t you recognize who I am?" The girl started to talk and joked with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t really recognize him at the beginning, but the other party had already opened his mouth. He immediately recognized who the other party was. Among the people he knew, he would call himself "Xiaoye", that is, the little beggar flute! He thought of the flute, so excited, said: "you are the flute!" He was excited and stunned. He thought that flute would be a beauty if he dressed up as a girl, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful. But I don''t know why she didn''t continue to dress up as a little beggar. He really got used to this change of dress. He always felt strange, as if he had just met a strange beauty. The flute said, "yes, it''s the master." Said, ha ha, laughing, not a little girl home appearance. After laughing, she took Zhou Hao and said, "you go with me first." Then he took Zhou Hao away. Zhou Hao did not know why, so he was so stupefied that he followed her. On the happy land, there are many men who look at each other excitedly when they see the flute, with unique eyes. Little flute doesn''t care about these things. Although it has changed into the girl''s clothes and clothes, it is still a man''s temperament, lively and playful. She took Zhou Hao to Li Dazui''s noodle stand. Li Dazui was sitting idly at the noodle stall, smoking a dry cigarette. When he saw a man coming back with the flute, he immediately stopped the flute and said, "where have you been, crazy girl? Why bring a man back? " "It''s none of your business!" Cried the flute. With Zhou Hao, she rushed to the noodle stand and hid behind it. Then she changed her daughter''s clothes and put on the little beggar''s clothes that Zhou Hao felt familiar with. She just changed clothes in front of Zhou Hao. Although the private position was not revealed, it was quite different between men and women, but she was completely like a normal thing. As she changed, she said to Zhou Hao, "Uncle big mouth said that someone would come to catch me recently, so she asked me to change my men''s and women''s clothes, so that they would not recognize me and take him away." "Then you should keep on wearing skirts, if you''re a big mouth?" Zhou Hao said. "No!" Xiao Di was disgusted and said: "the girl''s clothes are too troublesome. It''s not convenient to do things. It''s not good to have this dress. It''s free and comfortable!" "This..." Zhou Hao stopped and then asked, "did your uncle mouth say who was going to arrest you?" Xiao Di shakes his head and looks more like a little beggar as he messes up his hair. At the same time, he replies to Zhou Hao: "no, uncle muzzle is always like this. He doesn''t know what to ask." Speaking of this, she had already changed her clothes. Then she looked at Zhou Hao with a twinkle in her eyes and said excitedly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you gone to practice?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "how do you know that?" "People here are all like this. Every time they disappear, they go to practice." Xiao Di returns to the way innocently. It seems that she doesn''t care about where Zhou Hao went or what he did. She went on to say to Zhou Hao, "come on, let''s go to the arena and play!" "What?" Zhou Hao was surprised and said in a hurry: "if you don''t go, you can go anywhere, just don''t go to the arena..." Chapter 894 "What?" "Why can''t I go to the fighting field?" "We won a lot of fruit in the fight last time. Now we should kill it again and win a good one!" The flute is a child like saying, as if I don''t know the situation of the fighting field. Zhou Hao thought he had just cleaned up a group of people in the fighting field on that mountain. If he went to the fighting field again at this time, would not he send the door to find death? No one has been so arrogant that after killing most of the others, he went to his family to be arrogant. But he was not good at explaining to the flute, so he said, "the fighting field is not fun at all..." He only said half, there was a rough man with a cigarette pole, leopard eyes generally staring at them, roaring: "what fighting field, what do you want to do in the fight field?" It is lidaizui who came here. Li said he was a fierce scold, then he stared at the flute and shouted, "how do you change clothes!" When he said this, the look on his face became very nervous and serious. He shouted with the flute, "change it!" "The flute was puzzled, looked up on his face and said," I have been wearing women''s clothes for a long time. I can''t stand it. I don''t want to wear women''s clothes! " Li said: "how to do this, if recognized, what can I do?" "Come on, get dressed!" "Little flute is stubborn but he, so he said:" uncle, the flute will wear a men''s clothing to relax, and immediately change back! " Li Da mouth eyebrow inverted, snapped: "now to change back!" The flute dare not disobey, then only to be not satisfied to bow head, said: "good, I now change, so head office?" "Change it quickly, it''s not the time for you to go wild!" he said After that, he stared at zhouhao, his eyes full of murderous, and then said: "what are you doing here? Want to see people change clothes? Go out! " At last, he drank hard. The big hand pressed and held zhouhao''s shoulder directly, and pushed him out of the shed. He also went out of the shed with him, and let the flute change clothes in the shed by himself. Zhou Hao was pushed into the noodle stall. It was embarrassing on his face. Li dazzled at him, and suddenly pointed to him and said, "I know you!" "I came to you before to eat noodles." Said Zhou Hao. Li Da Zui hum, said: "is your boy hook my little flute, take her bad, how, now want to take her where?" "I tell you, if you want to be wrong with the flute, I don''t care who you are, I will surely kill you to boil noodles!" He shouted, and it was a very fierce look. Just when he said this, there were two diners in the noodle stall eating noodles. But when they heard that he said they were going to make soup with Zhou Hao, they were disgusted directly, and then hurriedly got up and ran to pay for the bill, and then they ran far away. They only ate a small part of their noodles. Li Dazi looked at the two guests hurriedly leaving, so he hum, went to clean up the table, and cleaned up, and said to zhouhao: "your boy is really bad, since he has hurt my business, hum, I don''t know what little flute is to see you!" "I think you are wrong. I am a common friend with flute, not what you think!" Zhou Hao defended that he felt a little crying and laughing. Chapter 895 "Hey, what do you think I want?" Li Dazi wiped the table, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "it''s your boy''s wishful thinking." Zhou Hao was speechless and said: "Uncle mouth, anyway, it''s not what you think. Xiaodi and I are really ordinary friends!" Li Dazi sneered and said, "ordinary friends? Hum, in short, I''m not afraid of you. Don''t think I dare to do anything to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and helpless. It seemed that he could not explain it. He doesn''t want to waste time on this small question. He has more important things to ask Li Dazui. So he said to Li Dazi, "Uncle big mouth, can you tell me that you want the flute to change into women''s clothes, in order to avoid who?" Li Dazi''s hand movement pauses for a moment, his face also changed, but because he was wiping the table with his head down, Zhou Hao didn''t see it clearly. He also stopped for a while, and soon recovered, and then said: "hide what to hide, what do you ask, eat noodles, do not eat noodles, go quickly!" He scolded Zhou Hao, did not give a little face, and got up to drive people out. Zhou Hao felt strange, but at the same time, he was more sure of his mind. When he was driven out of the noodle stand by Li Dazi, he looked at each other and said, "is it the person from prison hall?" When Li Dazui heard the word "prison hall", he suddenly stopped for a moment, but then became more irritable. He yelled directly at Zhou Hao: "get out of here! How far, how far! Don''t let me see it again! Or break your leg He said as he tried to push Zhou Hao out of the stall. His behavior has confirmed that Zhou Hao''s speculation is right. Zhou Hao wanted to tell him that he didn''t have to worry. He wanted to say that they were on the same front, but the other side''s mouth was just like a thunderbolt. He couldn''t stop talking. "Go out and don''t look for the flute again in the future." "I''m not afraid of anyone for the sake of the flute!" "Uncle, listen to me . "go away, don''t have a relationship with Laozi "No, you misunderstood me. I''m..." "Roll away, roll as far as you can!" "We are on the same side!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao finally roared in a hurry. His voice overtook Li Dazi''s voice. He finally got the right to speak. Then he repeated it again, seriously saying to the other party, "we are on the same side. I have a feud with the people in the prison hall, and an old brother of mine." Said Yang Ge, he also specially declared: "my elder brother is very powerful, he came to destroy the prison hall this time!" Li Dazu''s face was stunned, and it took a long time to shake. Then he sneered and said in a sharp voice, "what nonsense are you talking about, what prison hall, what''s on the same side? You''re talking nonsense!" He yelled his words out loud, as if he wanted to make it known to passers-by. Zhou Hao took a deep breath and said, "you must believe me. If you and Xiaodi are in trouble by the prison hall, you must follow me. My elder brother will help you deal with the people in the prison hall!" "Hum, I think you are full of feces! See if I don''t beat you up! " Li Dazui got angry and gave a roar. At the end of the roar, he dragged Zhou Hao into the noodle stand again. He looked very fierce, as if he wanted to beat Zhou Hao hard. Chapter 896 After Li Dazui drags Zhou Hao into the noodle stall, he doesn''t beat him, but bows down and whispers in his ear. He asked Zhou Hao, "are you really on the same side as Laozi? Not with the prison hall? " Zhou Hao replied: "what I said is absolutely true. I must be on your side, never with prison hall!" Li Dazi nodded, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhou Hao and solemnly said, "listen, Xiaodi and I are indeed targeted by the people of the prison hall. The people of the prison hall will arrive soon. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the prison hall at that time. I want to ask you to do something for me." Zhou Hao nods and waits for the other party to speak. He can see from the other party''s eyes that what the other party wants to say should be the flute. "Please help me keep the flute," Li said Sure enough, he wanted Li Dazui to protect the flute. Zhou Hao nodded and solemnly replied, "no problem. Don''t worry. I will protect the flute, but you will be OK." Li Dazi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to disobey destiny." Then, he continued, "you are the one who does great things. The flute will be the key to your success. You must protect her." Zhou Hao nodded and hesitated to ask, "who are you? What is the origin of the flute Li Dazui and Xiaodi are really strange and mysterious. They are different from other friars in the paradise. They must have a special origin. Li Dazui said: "you just need to remember:" Haotian is not Haotian. Break the law of Tianwaitian. " "Haotian is not Haotian. Break the law of Tianwaitian?" Zhou Hao murmured, but did not understand the meaning. Li Dazui said: "a lot of things can''t be explained. You must keep the flute!" Zhou Hao had to nod his head. Now he only remembers "protect the flute", "protect the flute", "protect the flute" The thought was deeply rooted in his heart, so that he would never forget it. But this is, Li big mouth eyebrow one Lin, the eye goes to that small flute to change clothes in the shed to look, then cries out is not good: "not good, small flute!" With these words, the man had already rushed out, and the bamboo pole in his hand was waving, and the shed was smashed. As expected, the flute which had just been alone in the shed had disappeared. When he did not see the flute, he immediately became furious and roared, following the mark he left on the flute. Zhou Hao also followed closely and ran out of the noodle stand. At this time, there was a sudden chaos in the happy land. Some of the monks fled and some praised them. Each had its own form and performance. I learned that they came from Guohao. Only by means of ruthless and decisive means, and without blinking an eye, can people in prison hall make such a stir in the happy land. Li Dazi ran into the air, and the friar in front of him without any reason was killed and killed by waving a cigarette pole in his impatience and anger. After a while, I heard a woman scream in front of me. "Let go of me "Open the door, sir!" "Let go of me ¡­¡­ Hearing this cry, Li Dazi and Zhou Hao almost at the same time exclaimed: "Xiaodi!" This is the sound of the flute. Just now Xiao Di was about to change into a beggar''s clothes, but there was a faint smoke in the changing clothes shed, which was inexplicable. She took a breath of curiosity, but just as she sniffed in the smoke, she felt dizzy and dizzy in her brain. She did not know what would happen when she saw the darkness in front of her eyes. Wake up, but found himself bound by a rope, unable to move, there are seven or eight people around, facing the evil spirit, is pulling her away. Chapter 897 Xiao Di knew that the gang was not good, so he cried out. At this time, the people in the happy land also knew that they were visitors from the prison hall, so they were frightened and ran away, making the happy land a mess. Li Dazui''s speed is extremely fast, blinks an eye Kung Fu, already left Zhou Hao far behind. He soon caught up with the people who came to the prison hall. Seeing the other group of people in front of him, and seeing the flute being tied to call for help, he was burning with anger. "Uncle mouth, help me!" "Uncle mouth, teach me!" Xiao Di saw Li Dazui, so he repeatedly yelled for help. After Li Dazi stayed closer, he suddenly took a puff of dry tobacco, then opened his mouth and vomited. At that time, a stream of smoke swirled out and turned into more than ten smoke dragons, which broke through the void. In a blink of an eye, he went around the prison hall and surrounded each other. Several people in the prison hall were blocked by the smoke dragon, and their steps stopped. One of them ordered the other to say, "the smoke is very strange. Go and explore it!" The man had to order him to protect himself with a aura shield and then go straight into the smoke. In the smoke, there was something strange. This is a simple array, but it is broken by the friar who joined the array. Although the array was broken, Li Dazui also took advantage of this time to rush to. Looking at the group of monks in prison hall, he chided: "where to go, put people down!" The people in the prison hall looked back at Li Dazui. The first one of them took the flute to his side, then held the flute''s neck and looked at Li''s mouth. He said coldly, "the prison Master said that if she can''t take this back alive, she will take the dead one back." Said, the hand hair strength, will crush the small flute. Xiao Di''s white eyes suddenly turned up and his face changed greatly. Li dada''s heart was tight and he called out, "no!" The people in the prison hall will not be so wordy, let alone stop. But here, the leader suddenly let go, as if to avoid something, and threw away the flute. Hiss! Just as the man threw away the flute, an invisible Dao Qi showed its true shape and passed by the man''s palm. In fact, this Dao Qi was not an attack that caught their eyes. It just came suddenly, so that they mistook it as a serious attack, so they subconsciously let go of the flute in their hands. The moment the flute was thrown away, Li Dazui had already rushed out of the prison hall at the same time. He rushed into the group of people in the prison hall, grabbed the flute, and then cut off the rope and threw the flute back. The direction of throwing out is exactly the direction of Zhou Hao. Looking at Zhou Hao, he called out: "protect the flute!" Before the sound fell, he turned to block the monk who wanted to grab the flute. Correctly, they are killers in prison hall. "You don''t want to hurt the flute in front of me!" Li Dazi roared, one man in charge, blocking the prison hall killer. Zhou Hao rushes to catch Xiaodi. At this time, Xiaodi has fainted and is unconscious. "Flute! Flute He felt the flute and the pulse was still beating, which relieved him. "Go! Let''s go "Take the flute and go as far as you can!" While fighting with the killers in prison hall, Li Dazui calls Zhou Hao to go. Zhou Hao saw that the gang of people in the prison hall were really ferocious. He was worried that Li Dazui could not hold on. However, if Li Dazui could not hold on, he would not be an opponent. So he resolutely ran away with a small flute, hoping that elder brother Yang would come as soon as possible. Chapter 898 Puff! ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao just turned his head and ran for a short distance when he heard a startling sound behind him. He could not help looking back, but saw that Li Dazui had been chopped into seven or eight sections by the killers of the prison hall. He regretted that he did not dare to stop and ran faster. Look down at the flute in her arms. She is still fainting now. Otherwise, if she sees her uncle big mouth dead, she must be heartbroken. She must go back to fight with the gang in the prison hall. Zhou Hao tried his best to escape for his life, but he felt that a oppressive and murderous spirit was hanging over his back. It was like a fierce beast chasing after him. It was more like that fierce beast had opened its mouth and was about to swallow him up. It was a thrilling feeling. But in the next moment, he stopped. Looking around, he has been caught up by the killers in the prison hall and surrounded by each other. Prison hall people do not rush to start, the first Danfeng eye man looked at Zhou Hao, seriously surprised to show the light. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you should be caught like this?" In the process of speaking, he looks a little unsure, as if he is doubting whether Zhou Hao is Zhou Hao or not? Other killers are also surprises. Another killer said, "this is killing two birds with one stone." Zhou Hao listened to the words of these guys, but he was confused. What is the situation now? Do they recognize me? Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that when he first came to haotianjie, he was wrongly recognized by the people in prison hall once?! He still can''t forget that time. Somehow, he was entangled by the people in the prison hall and said that he was the person he was looking for. Fortunately, Yang Ge was there to save him, otherwise he would die. At the moment, surrounded by these prison hall people, he thought, is it difficult for these prison hall people to recognize him as wrong as the last group? So he called out, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not the one you''re looking for. Are your eyes so blind?" He was even a little anxious. "It''s you. Don''t quibble!" Cried the man of the prison hall. They all have a firm face, but it really doesn''t look like they recognize the wrong person. Even if they didn''t recognize the wrong person, why did Zhou Hao provoke them? Zhou Hao was the first time he came back to haotianjie. He didn''t offend anyone in prison hall before. Where did he get married? He was almost ready to swear. The head of the prison hall no longer talks to Zhou Hao, but directly orders him to arrest him: "don''t waste your time. Take them back!" The rest of the killers agreed, and then began to capture Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao resisted his death and resisted. Of course, he could not be foolishly caught by the enemy! He took out the sky chopping blade, took the knife in one hand, and held the flute in the other hand. Thinking of the prison hall, he called out: "you want to catch us back, you want to be beautiful!" "Do you want to resist?" Prison hall killer sneers. Zhou Hao clenched his teeth and resolutely said, "if I can''t beat you, I''ll commit suicide, so that you can''t take the living back!" "Hum!" The people in the prison hall burst into laughter and said, "please do it yourself as soon as possible. Anyway, you will die if you go back." "Bah! How hateful of you Zhou Hao spat and exclaimed in disgust, "is it that I demolished your ancestral grave or robbed your mother? Why are you staring at me like this?" He swore, a nameless fire burning in his heart. Chapter 899 Zhou Hao is also procrastinating. He wants to fight for time. When Yang Ge comes, he will be saved. The people in the prison hall finally stopped talking and took people directly. A group of killers are rushing to catch Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is not polite. He waves his knife directly and cuts down whoever gets close to him! Chuckle! Chuckle! ¡­¡­ His knife cut dazzlingly, but did not hurt one of the other. At the moment, he is already in a hurry and disorder, so he doesn''t have a good way to make a knife. Even the "agile" talent is not very smooth. All of a sudden, Zhou Hao felt the air around him as if the glue was solidified, and the water was frozen, which made him suddenly trapped and hard to move. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao''s heart is very anxious. He sees the killer''s rope coming to catch him, but he can''t resist holding the chopping blade in his hand. It''s a thrilling feeling. The men of the prison hall were quick in their hands and feet. They tied up Zhou Hao and Xiao Di and took them away. After being helped by the rope, Zhou Hao felt as if he had been imprisoned in his whole body, and he could not exert himself. Even the sky cutting blade could not be taken back. It was taken by the people in the prison hall to play with it. "It''s a good knife, but it looks ugly." The assassin who is playing with the sky chopping blade tut comments. When Zhou Hao heard this, he immediately made a voice for the chopper and called to the man, "Hey, do you have any eyesight to say that Laozi''s knife is ugly? Do you have dog eyes? " "Pooh!" The assassin spat at Zhou Hao and scolded, "you boy deserves to say that I don''t have eyesight. It''s obvious that you are blind. The whole ugly knife is, tut Tut, bah!" With that, he spat hard on the chopping edge, and then directly threw it away. Chopping the sky blade just slipped down from the air. I don''t know which monk will be cheaper next. Although the current level of the sky cutting blade is not high, it is of great significance to Zhou Hao at least. Zhou Hao really wanted to eat that guy, but he was trapped, but he wanted to die. He stares at the killer who threw the sky cutting blade, and scolds fiercely: "you son of a bitch, you dare to throw my knife. I remember you, you bucktooth boy. Sooner or later, I will cut you into eight pieces! You wait, I remember you! Even if I die, I will not let you go! " The bucktooth killer sneered at him and said, "your grandfather, I''m right in front of you now. You''ll hit me, come on, don''t mention it. Cut your grandfather into eight pieces, come on!" With that, he burst out laughing, and even several other killers in prison hall also laughed. The laughter was very ironic. Zhou Hao was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. He really wanted to open the ancestral Tomb of the buckyazi, dig out the bones of his ancestors, beat them hard, and then burn them to ashes. Half of them were sprinkled on the top of Nanshan Mountain and the other half on the abyss of the North sea, so that their ancestors would never turn over! "Pooh!" Thinking of this, it was a little angry, so he couldn''t help but spit. At the same time, he''s struggling. Just now his struggle was really useless, but now he suddenly felt that the shackles of his body seemed to be loosened. He felt that his skills could be used again. He even felt that he could break the ropes on his body! No, it''s not like, it''s an iron fact! Chapter 900 Zhou Hao really felt that his power was restored and he was sure to break the rope. Because the rope on him seems to have suddenly lost his legal power. "Brother Yang..." He thought of Yangge and couldn''t help chanting in his heart. The bucktooth killer was still playing him in front of him, shaking an ugly face. It was a face that was badly beaten. "Come on, come on, hit your grandpa!" "Hey, I didn''t call very much just now. Why don''t you have a voice now?" "Grandson, bah! I don''t have such a filial grandson as you! " ¡­¡­ Bucktooth killer does not have the bottom line generally said all sorts of ugly words tease Zhou Hao, make a loud and crazy laugh, also make his fellow friends laugh with each other. He kept asking Zhou Hao to beat him in front of him and hurriedly walked to beat him. Zhouhao suddenly sneered at each other and said, "since your grandson has put forward such a low-level request and so strong demand, if I don''t meet you, you will not die in peace?" The bucktooth killer hum and says, "Hey, you boy said big words, I put my face in front of you. I beg you, give me a quick blow!" He said, while putting his face in front of zhouhao, he closed his eyes and waited for a beat of cheap. His fellow friends saw him as a cheap man, and some of them laughed at it. They just caught their prey and relaxed their vigilance. Zhouhao, who laughed coldly, immediately made a force and broke the rope on his body, and at the same time, a fist full of strong roads suddenly burst out -- br > bang! A dull noise. The hard fist hit a bucktooth face, and a row of buckteeth of the other party were smashed immediately. His nose eyes were squeezed into a piece directly by this hard fist, as if a steamed bread was squeezed by people. The distorted appearance even surprised people. It is not only a surprise, it is frightening, and I want to spit when I see it. Zhou Hao also very hard to pull out the fist, a bang, fist out, take out each other''s mouth of broken teeth and blood. The killer in the prison hall was surprised at the moment. Even before he came back, he saw Zhou Hao''s rope broken and he was free to rub his fist in place. And they were surprised and inexplicable, and the rope was a magic weapon, and the monks in the Holy Spirit state would be afraid and soft three times. But this boy is just a spiritual monk, but he is capable of breaking the rope and breaking it? The suareya nun cried out in a terrible way, crying father and crying for his mother, and regretted. The eyes were also squeezed on the nose, and the head should be lowered when looking at people, and the beads of the eyes turned up hard to see people. He just stared at Zhou Hao and shouted, "you are his mother, dare to hammer Laozi!" "I''m going to kill you!" Shouting, he rushed to zhouhao. While they haven''t responded, they run with their flute in their arms. At this time, a loud voice came. "Brother Zhou, that''s your knife!" The sound is loud and loud, and it is also vast, penetrating the people and shocking the spirits. A blue light came and zhouhao took it. It was his sword to cut the sky blade! "Brother Yang, you are here right now!" "These grandchildren are the prisoners," he cried Yang Ge, whistling again: "you know, brother Zhou is hiding away. I will show my skills." Chapter 901 Yang Ge''s howling just fell, and one day the dark shadow suddenly arrived. Stop in front of the killers in prison hall. "Who are you?" The assassin of prison hall Chiwen. Yang Ge sneered and said, "I''m an old friend of your prison hall. If you don''t recognize Laozi, you won''t give me face!" The assassin in prison hall was suddenly confused and looked at each other carefully, but he had no impression. Yang Ge saw the other party did not think of who he was, so he looked disappointed, said: "this can not remember, you really do not give face, then you are really damned!" With that, a black evil spirit came out of his hand, and then a black sword appeared in his hand. This is his knife. It''s a scalpel. When the gang of people in prison hall saw the knife, they suddenly came to me, and cried out in one voice: "it''s you, the Yangge who has been aiming at our prison hall all the time!" As soon as Yang Ge heard that he recognized himself, he got excited and laughed: "yes, it''s Laozi." The head of the prison hall tut said: "it''s really strange. How can it be so clever? How can the people who should be cleaned up catch up with the whole book at this time? Hey, they don''t want to live, do they?" Yang Ge sneered and said to the other side, "I have only one question. If you tell me the way to leave this ghost place, I will not argue with you. I can consider letting you go. How about that?" The assassin in the prison hall also sneered and said, "you are wishful thinking. Do the people in the prison hall want you to let go?" "Hum, it''s ridiculous. You really think that there is no one in our prison hall, are you?" He stares at Yang Ge with murderous intent. Yang Ge is very disappointed to breathe a breath, with the prison Hall of those people said: "it seems that you still do not see the coffin, do not cry, or die!" "Pooh!" The killer of prison hall spat: "don''t talk nonsense. See how arrogant you are!" Yang Ge tut voice, head knife slowly raised, way: "I will send you to see your brothers." With that, the body stopped, motionless, as if it had been fixed in general. But in fact, he has already run out, and is running back and forth, because the speed is so fast that the naked eye can see that he is motionless. The assassin in the prison hall also pauses for a moment, but quickly reacts. However, two or three of them were directly turned into fly ash on the spot. Yang geding''s body in place was restored to reality. It''s because he came back. Zhou Hao looked at the black knife in Yang Ge''s hand, and then said to his chopper: "don''t be sad. Look at the old brother Yang''s knife. It''s uglier than you. So, don''t care about the words of the bucktooth grandson just now!" If the sky cutting blade has wisdom, it will be very speechless at this moment What is brother Yang''s knife uglier than me? How can this comfort sound so awkward? The people in the prison hall were even surprised to see their partners being killed, but they still kept calm and their faces were calm. It''s a killer. Only the killer whose face was smashed by Zhou Hao showed no panic or calmness on his face. Instead, he could see that he was irritable and funny. Yang Ge pointed to the monk, then looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "brother Zhou, is this your masterpiece?" Zhou Hao nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right." Chapter 902 Yang Ge gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up and said, "brother Zhou''s technique is really, powerful!" Zhou Hao laughs and looks like he doesn''t dare to be. Then, Yang Ge continued to stare at those killers in prison hall and said, "give you another chance to say how to leave this ghost place?" The killers in the prison hall held back their fear and kept their face calm. They still did not show the mountain or dew, and did not show the fear of Yang Ge. After Yang Ge asked, they were still fearless. They did not reply for a long time. In fact, after holding down their fear and excitement and finally suppressing their fear, the leading killer said to Yang Ge: "don''t think about it. You are the people who have killed our prison hall, and you will not get a way to leave the Haotian world. You must die of this heart!" They were very solemn and generous. Yang Ge sneered, and then his face became dignified, staring at those people and saying, "then you can go to die!" With that, the body moved, and the man rushed out, and the black knife light appeared as if it were a tear in the void. Yang Ge''s body shuttles back and forth among the killers in the prison hall. The blood splashes everywhere and the broken limbs and arms are flying everywhere. The scene is frightening. This is Zhou Hao''s sudden cry: "brother Yang, please leave the grandson who destroyed your face to me!" He just finish saying, Yang Ge that side then throws out a person, Hula La flies out, like does not want the kite. At the same time, Yang Ge called out: "brother Zhou, take it!" It''s the bucktooth killer that flew over. Zhou Hao saw that this guy was thrown out, and immediately responded to Yang Ge and called, "thank you, brother Yang!" With that, he stopped the bucktooth killer who had been thrown out and directly took a mouthful on the other side''s face and cried, "do you recognize Laozi?" The bucktooth monk was slapped in the face. His ears opened and his eyes opened. When he saw Zhou Hao, he couldn''t recognize him. "It''s you!" he cried out "Yes, it''s your grandfather and me!" Zhou Hao called. He put the flute in his arms, and then directly ran to the bucktooth killer with a knife, followed by a direct knife. Hiss! Hiss! Two knives. The first knife, dodged by the other side, only chopped on the opponent''s shoulder, and then removed one of the opponent''s arms on the spot, followed by the second knife. The second knife is accurate. It cuts directly on the opponent''s heavenly cover! The knife is sharp and powerful. It is embedded in the opponent''s sky cover directly. It cuts to the brow bone before stopping. At this time, because there is a knife to block the wound, so the bucktooth killer''s tianlinggai has not been opened. However, as soon as Zhou Hao turned his hand hard, the blade also turned. Cha ~ poo! A startling sound came out, only saw the bucktooth killer''s tianlinggai, don''t open the ladle on the spot. The head is so divided into two parts, just like opening a watermelon, red and white things mixed flow out, really frightening. Zhou Hao stabs his opponent''s Dantian with another knife, and the system''s prompt sound comes immediately. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of eight levels in fairyland, experience value + 18000, evolution point + 18000! " ¡­¡­ Good guy, killed a friar in fairyland. This monk added a lot of experience to Zhou Hao. Fortunately, he is a fairyland eight, otherwise he would not be so relaxed. Chapter 903 Of course, that''s not going to end the killing of the bucktooth killer. He said that he would cut the other party into eight segments. So the blade of his hand was scratched on the bucktooth killer. Scoff and sneer! Scoff and sneer! ¡­¡­ Zhan Zhan sword light like a green dragon cruises, blinking, that bucktooth killer became eight segments. This way, zhouhao, it''s over, it''s over and the work is over. At the end of his side, Yang Ge had also finished fighting. All the killers in the prison hall were killed, one not left, one left, and all of them were ashes. At this time, the flute woke up. She woke up, after two dumb calls, that was just pinched together before the throat was opened, immediately through a breath of clear, this just to shout out words. "Uncle mouth! Uncle mouth! " "Uncle zuzui!" She yelled at the big mouth, and people were looking around, looking forward to seeing him near. But she looked around for a while and did not see familiar figures. Her heart was gripping, tears were all strained, but after not seeing Li Dazui, all her precautions collapsed in a flash. The heart seems to be held by an invisible hand, and she can not breathe because of the pain. Tears also collapse in this instant, and it flows out with a crash and a full face. "Uncle mouth!" The crying of the flute was so sad that it was sad to hear it. Zhou Hao approached and pressed her hand on her shoulder to try to comfort each other. Xiaodi knew that Zhou Hao came over and grabbed zhouhao''s hand directly. It was very pitiful to see it in tears. She cried to zhouhao: "what about Uncle Zui, uncle Zui? Zhouhao, tell me, uncle zuzui is OK! " She actually felt that Li Dazi was gone, and she would never have uncle Li again. Zhouhaodun, saying no exit for a moment, he also has the same feeling as the flute, that is, the heart seems to be tightly held by an invisible big hand, breathing is very difficult. The flute has white lips and dry face. She has been looking at zhouhao all the time, holding each other''s hand tightly, eyes do not blink, look at each other''s face, motionless. She still hopes that the other side can say a word: Uncle zuzui just did not follow up, he is OK. But this is not always spoken from the other party''s mouth. Zhouhao finally said, "Uncle zuzui is already, no longer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flute was dead and his eyes were empty. Then he screamed suddenly. He ran back to the place where he saw LiDaJi just now. Zhou Hao and Yangge followed immediately. Soon, they arrived at the place where they saw LiDaJi before the flute fainted. Here, they found the body of LiDaJi. It should be said that it is a corpse. At the end of the day, Li Dazui had been cut into seven by the people in the prison hall, and the death was very tragic. The flute collected the corpse of LiDaJi and cried again. It was another scene of tears and heartbroken ears. Zhou Hao and Yangge accompanied by the flute to take the corpse of LiDaJi to bury, just on a mountain. This is a mountain with colorful flowers, which is very high, overlooking the whole land of music, and can see the big mouth noodle stand clearly The small, simple grave was built back, and LiDaJi was buried inside. Take care of the flute and don''t know how long Li Dazui. Xiaodi stood in front of lidaizui''s grave, standing long and holding a cluster of white flowers in his hand, and preparing to put it on the grave of lidaizui. Chapter 904 She stood for a long time, but remained silent. The body is like a weak flower. However, it seems that the flower is about to wither, and it seems that it is gradually returning to life. Xiaodi finally opened her mouth, and she said to Li Dazui''s grave: "uncle, thank you for taking care of me for so long. Thank you for not scolding me for always sneaking away in the middle of my work How I wish you could scold me once... " She sobbed, took a breath, and then said, "Uncle mouth, you can rest assured that the flute will not give up halfway in the future." "Uncle mouth, you can have a good rest here. The flute can take care of yourself, and the flute can complete the things they haven''t finished!" "Uncle mouth, the flute will never make you angry again. Xiaodi must be obedient and obedient..." "Uncle mouth, flute is leaving. You can see me here, see my progress, and see me come to the end!" "Uncle mouth, the flute will always miss you." ¡­¡­ With that, she gently put the white flower in her hand on Li Dazui''s grave, and then knelt down. After three solemn kowtows, she stood up and stood aside. Then Zhou Hao and Yang Ge took turns to say goodbye to Li Dazui. They also held a bunch of yellow and white flowers in their hands. After saying goodbye, they gently put the flowers on the grave. Zhou Hao goes to Xiaodi and pats Xiaodi on the shoulder to comfort each other. The flute hugged him and buried his head in his arms, sobbing. "Zhou Hao, what should I do in the future..." She asked Zhou Hao pitifully. Although she usually seems very independent, she often jumps up and down in this paradise alone, like a wild child; but in fact, she has always been under the care of Li Dazui. She has been living with Li Dazui for a long time. Even if she runs far away, she knows where Li Dazui''s noodle stall is and that Li Dazui is waiting for her to return. Therefore, Xiao Di''s time is not independent. She lives under the protection of Li Dazui. However, now that Li Dazi is dead, the big mouth noodle stall will no longer be operated, and there will be no one waiting for her to go back outside. No one would advise her to clean up the table, to be less crazy, and not to give up halfway. No one will protect her with her life, no one will cook noodles for her Because of the sudden loss of this person, she felt as if her life had suddenly lost its direction. Where should I go? Where to go? What should I do? How can I live? ¡­¡­ Therefore, she looked at Zhou Hao helplessly, hoping that the other party could give her an answer and guide her how to go. Zhou Hao looked at the poor flute and couldn''t speak for a moment, just like a lump in his throat. He was very sad, and he was able to understand the flute''s feelings. "Flute, do what you want to do, do what you should do, and I will be by your side." He said it carefully in the flute''s ear. Xiao Di was very moved, and his hand holding Zhou Hao suddenly became tighter. One side of Yang Ge is not in the heart to destroy them, but he has something to say. As the saying goes, "go high." He looked at the flute and said, "it must be good for you to follow brother Zhou." Xiao Di nodded and said, "well," but she looked at Yang Ge doubtfully. Her eyes narrowed and she asked, "by the way, who are you?" Chapter 905 Yang Ge was a little embarrassed. After a pause, he said, "Hello, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yang Ge, Yang of poplar. There''s a song behind the buttocks of a handsome guy." It''s good that he didn''t introduce himself, but this meal made Xiao Di more dizzy. "What?" The flute was blinded on the spot. Yang Ge had to laugh. Zhou Hao came out, looked at Yang Ge and said, "brother Yang, you can say that it''s a song to sing directly..." "Hey, then, how about the song of a handsome man who can sing?" Yang Ge grinned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hao and Xiaodi are both speechless. Then Zhou Hao introduced Yang Ge to Xiao Di and said, "this is my elder brother Yang. He just saved us and killed those prison hall killers who killed Uncle mouth!" Xiao Di understood this, and then repeatedly expressed thanks to Yang Ge. Yang Ge laughs straight, but seems very silly. The three of them took a rest at the top of the mountain again, and arranged their own way. At this time, Xiao Di sat beside Li Dazui tomb, nestling in the grave, and did not know what he was thinking. Zhou Hao drags Yang Ge to one side and wants to ask some questions. "Brother Yang, tell me why you all have to say something strange to me?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge was puzzled by his questions and couldn''t understand what the other side asked. "What, what strange words? Who said strange things to you? " He looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly. Zhou Hao is also hesitant for a moment, looking at Yang Ge, said: "you, and that big mouth uncle." "Me and the one lying in the grave? What did I say? What did he say? " Yang Ge said he was very confused. Zhou Hao thought that he was deliberately pretending to be confused, so he could not help getting angry, so he said: "when you killed those people in the fighting field on the mountain top, you stabbed a knife in the body of Asiba, and then didn''t you tell me a lot of strange things?" "Yeah, hey!" Yang Ge was surprised and asked, "do you remember what I said when I stabbed your puppet?" Zhou Hao choked his face and said, "yes, you said a lot of strange things that time. I don''t remember what it was!" "Ha ha ha, that''s good. Just remember that I stabbed you!" That Yang Ge smiles as if is very happy appearance, said: "by the way, that Li big mouth elder brother is to say with you what strange words?" Zhou Hao has already rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy could still laugh. So he was helpless and puzzled. Even so, he told the other party about the strange words Li Dazui had said to him: "Uncle Muzi said to me that" Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law of Tianwaitian ". But I really don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" "Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law of Tianwaitian Well, that''s very accurate. " Yang Ge nodded, looking very satisfied, as if he had ignored the main question Zhou Hao wanted to ask. Zhou Hao hopes that it can solve the meaning of this sentence, instead of listening to him once again to deepen the mystery of this sentence, become more obscure. He reminded Yang Ge again and said, "brother Yang, in fact, I want to ask you the meaning of this sentence. According to your appearance, do you know the meaning of this sentence? Can you explain it to my brother? " Chapter 906 "No, No Yang Ge waved his hands again and again. Zhou Hao said, "why?" "Brother Yang, how can we say that we have lived together and died together? Can''t you agree to my request?" He frowned at Yang Ge. Yang Ge showed a puzzled expression and said, "brother Zhou, it''s not that I don''t care about love. In fact, I don''t know what this sentence means. Therefore, I''m in a dilemma and can''t solve it to you ~" he shows his hands and says that he can''t help. Zhou Hao breathed out his breath and rolled his eyes. What do you sell? Is it fun? Yang Ge had a smile and said to him, "brother Zhou, I''ll ask you one more question. What else did Li Dazui tell you?" Zhou Hao recalled, then looked in the direction of Xiaodi, and then said to Yang Ge: "Uncle muzzle also said that let me protect the flute, that''s all." I remember it clearly because it happened not long ago. Yang Ge looked at the flute for a long time. Then he began to laugh. Then he thought to Zhou Hao, "just remember this. You must do what Li Dazi says, but you must protect Xiaodi sister!" Zhou Hao hesitated, looked at Yang Ge and asked, "brother Yang, you should be honest and tell my brother, is the origin of Xiaodi unusual? Or what kind of goddess? Or the offspring of some great man? " Yang Ge shook his head repeatedly and rejected the other party''s guess. Then the thief laughed, drew Zhou Hao closer, and whispered with a snicker: "you''re stupid. Xiaodi girl can be regarded as a beauty when she is dressed up. Li Dazu is a match for you to be with her. You are a fool, you are stupid and ignorant, and you doubt here and there." He straightened up his waist and said, "you are entrusted with your daughter. Don''t you understand?" Say, appear to have some dislike appearance, and some hate iron not to become steel feeling. "This..." Zhou Hao grabbed his head and said, "but brother Yang, I don''t think uncle mouth means that I think he has other plans! " "It''s your size!" "You are stupid!" Yang Ge said: "brother can tell you, peach blossom door, then do not hesitate to wordy, otherwise, regret!" "Alas..." He sighed suddenly, then looked at the sky, and said, "I hate you, brother Yang, is such a person who has suffered such a loss. If I had been more decisive at that time, it would not have been as if I had not even left a baby with her, or even a more intimate embrace "Hey "I''m sorry! I can''t wait to regret it As he said this, he beat his chest and began to stomp. He looked very regretful, as if his heart had been torn apart. Then, after the mood eased a little, he said to Zhou Hao earnestly: "so, brother Zhou, when love comes, don''t block it. You should open your hands to welcome it honestly. No, you should run to love, otherwise Cheng Yaojin will be killed in the middle of the way, and an old Wang will come out from the next door!" "Are you right, brother?" He raised his eyebrows to Zhou Hao, looking very proud, as if waiting for the other party''s praise and approval. But Zhou Hao was confused. At the beginning, he didn''t ask this question about love. How could he say that this bullshit love problem came up? Chapter 907 "Brother Zhou, why don''t you talk?" "Tell me, your brother, am I right? Is that right? " Yang Ge will not give up until he hears the other party''s approval. Zhou Hao was speechless, thinking that this guy would not answer any riddles for him, so he nodded to the other party perfunctorily and said, "yes, yes, old brother Yang is really reasonable and brilliant!" He clapped and cheered. Yang Ge is proud, ha ha straight smile. Zhou Hao turned his white eyes and was helpless to finish. Yang Ge suddenly stopped smiling, the expression on his face became a little sad. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, I''m going to leave your brother." "What?" Zhou Hao was shocked and asked, "have you found a way to leave Haotian?" Yang Ge shook his head and said, "I didn''t find the way, but I found the location of the prison hall. Since they didn''t want to tell me the way to leave here, I went to the prison hall to find out how to get rid of it. I didn''t believe it. When I turned the prison hall upside down, I couldn''t find a way to leave here!" Speaking of this, he said to Zhou Hao, "however, before leaving, I want to leave something for you. By the way, the bell will be given to you." "When it comes to bells, brother Yang, I can''t seem to hold your bells." Zhou Hao asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge stopped for a moment and said, "can''t you stop it?" Zhou Hao realized that he had missed his words and said, "what Xiaodi said is I have a storage space, which can store some foreign things for convenience... " Yang Ge gave a meaningful smile, nodded, and then said, "look, is that bell in your" storage space "now So Zhou Hao quickly inspected the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) Props: Saint level third grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level first grade cutting heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell evolution point: 394522 experience value: 34326 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." Chapter 908 Zhou Hao inspected the panel of the system. Sure enough, he saw a "Dementor bell" in the prop column. He touched his chest, but the bronze bell was missing. It must be the bronze bell Yang Ge gave him, but only then did he know that the bronze bell was called "soul catching bell". However, there was a question that surprised Zhou Hao. I can see that this "Dementor bell" does not show the rank in front of the title, but it does not show the upgrade data after the title. It is quite different from other magic weapons. What can''t be strengthened if it doesn''t show the grade? "Curious." Zhou Hao murmured. Yang Ge heard, smile, said: "what strange?" Zhou Hao quickly gestured and said, "no, No Yang Geheng said, not at ease, he said: "this bell is my own refining according to another bell, the power may not be as powerful as that genuine soul capture bell, but it is also really not small, you must have experienced its power when you ring the bell that day?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s really powerful!" He then asked, "elder brother Yang, isn''t the Dementor bell before you more powerful, you didn''t take it with you?" Yang Ge said with a smile, "the bell was given to my apprentice. I don''t know how they are now..." At this point, he thought of the past again, and he looked sad. However, he felt less sad when he thought that he might be about to get the powerful haotianjie back from the prison hall. Zhou Hao said with a smile, "brother Yang''s Apprentice must be very powerful." With that, his face was full of admiration. Yang Ge faint smile, said: "say fierce is not fierce, say not fierce, and have some skills, at least they have made some heroic contributions." Finish saying, show a warm heart smile. Zhou Hao looks at each other''s smile, can read each other''s heart at the moment must be very happy, at least not sad. Yang Ge then said: "by the way, just said to leave some things for you, out of the bell, brother, I am calling you some skills, what skills do you want to learn?" Zhou Hao doesn''t know what skills he wants to learn. Besides, it''s a great honor to get a Dementor bell. He should be satisfied. How can he ask for more? So he said to Yang Ge, "then learn the body method, hehe ~" he laughed like a greedy rascal. Yang Ge also followed with a smile, followed by asked: "what kind of body method do you want to learn?" Zhou Hao replied: "it''s your fastest body method. When you whew, it disappears in place. Sometimes even before you disappear, you''ll have come back. That''s the body method!" Yang Ge laughed and said, "that''s flash." "Flash?" Zhou Hao came over and said, "yes, it''s flash!" Yang Ge then said, "I''m surprised. Why do you want to learn body method instead of knife method? Is it that the knife technique is not good? " Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "the main thing is to run for your life. When you are wandering in the world, protecting your life is the first thing. Of course, if elder brother Yang is willing to teach another set of sabre techniques, he won''t refuse it, hehe!" "It''s very important to protect your life when you''re wandering in the world." Yang Ge chuckled, appeared very approbated to say: "your brother is cruel and greedy, good, is a successful seedling, then I will teach you a body method and a knife method." Chapter 909 "But I''ll tell you how to do it, but it''s up to you to learn and how much you can learn." Yang Ge said. Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "brother Yang, I don''t have any characteristics, but I can learn things fastest." Said, but also very confident to smile out. He is really the fastest to learn things, especially this kind of skill. Because he has a system in his body, learning things is like sitting on an express train and learning in a flash! Yang Ge smile, said: "I know you this ability, also really is the fastest thing to learn!" Then he began to laugh. Zhou Hao listened, but he really doubted that elder brother Yang also had a system? Yang Ge has already begun to teach him body and knife techniques. The body method is "flash", and the sword technique is his most proud one. Yang Ge just looks at Zhou Hao with his eyes, and then there is a system prompt sound in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! The host has been detected to receive a "flash" of skills. Is it necessary to learn? " ¡­¡­ As soon as Zhou Hao heard the cue tone, he immediately said in his head with his mind: "study!" After a moment''s thought, the system responds. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s "flash" skill ¡­¡­ With the sound, Zhou Hao was very happy in his heart. At the same time, he opened the system panel to see the details. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) Props: Saint level third grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level first grade cutting heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), flash Evolution point: 376522 experience value: 31326 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." Open the system panel and see that there is a "flash" skill in the skill column, but there is no grade and data annotation. Just like the Dementor bell just now, it shows only one name. Chapter 910 Zhou Hao is really confused. How can this happen? How to get the skills and props from elder brother Yang have only one name, but there is no mark of grade and strengthening data. If there is no enhanced data annotation, does that mean that it cannot be upgraded? Just as he was thinking about this, a system sound was already coming here. "Ding! It is detected that the host has received the skill "no amnesty". Does it need to be learned ¡­¡­ When Zhou Haoli was determined, he responded: "study!" When the mind moves, the system will sound a prompt. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the skill "inexcusable sword intention" ¡­¡­ After the sound system, Zhou Hao sighs that this skill sounds arrogant, so he opens the system to check and see what the "inexcusable knife idea" looks like in the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level three grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping Tianren 1 / 10000 (+), evolution point: 394522 experience value: 34326 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " As soon as the system panel was opened, sure enough, the new skill "without amnesty" was the same as the Dementor bell and flash, without the data needed to mark the level and strengthen. It''s just a bare name there, nothing else. Zhou Hao can''t understand why the props and skills given by brother Yang have no grade and data? He did not want to understand, Yang Ge has spoken. Yang Ge asked him, "have you learned?" Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "I''ve learned it!" Yang Ge laughed happily, but he was worried. He asked, "it''s really fast. Are you sure you''ve learned everything?" Chapter 911 Hearing Yang Ge say so, Zhou Hao also has some doubts, so he tries the "flash" skill. As soon as his skills came out, his body swayed for a moment. Before the blink of an eye was over, others had already appeared two or three miles away. Zhou Hao, standing two or three miles away, is standing in his place, stupefied, stunned and unbelievable. He himself can''t believe that he jumped out of two or three li in such a short time, which is really amazing! Yang Ge looked at him from afar, smiling, and then beckoned him back. Zhou Hao waved, and his smile was more brilliant. He once again used the "flash" skill, and his body shook again. Before blinking, his body had returned to its original place. Sitting next to Yang Ge, he is a row of excited surprise, this skill is really amazing! As long as you practice more, you can use it more smoothly. Yang Ge said: "brother Zhou is really a talent. You can learn such complicated skills so quickly! Talent, talent Zhou Hao scratched his brain melon seeds, looking shy and said, "where and where, it''s brother Yang who taught well!" "EQ is still so high, it''s really talent, talent!" Yang Ge said: "if my apprentice had half of your talent, I would not have worried about it at the beginning." "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hao is shy and smiles. He stood up, took out the sky chopping blade, held the knife in his hand, and then said, "brother Yang, I''ll try again to show you the meaning of the inexcusable sword." With that, I''m going to drill once. In fact, there is no routine in this "Wuren Dao Yi". It''s just a Dao meaning, a Dao meaning attached to the blade. As long as the intention of the sword moves out, every time you swing it, it''s a big move. Every knife is unforgivable! Yang Ge stopped Zhou Hao in time when he was ready to use the sword. He said, "brother Zhou, live with me. You don''t have to try it, you don''t have to try it!" He said: "once the intention of the sword without forgiveness is used, it will be a pity if there is no blood. Just now your" flash "has proved that you have learned all the skills, and the intention of the sword without forgiveness must also be learned completely, so there is no need to try again." "When you''re ready for amnesty, you can try to make a fool of yourself And he laughed. Zhou Hao nodded and thought it would be the same. If the meaning of this inexcusable sword is demonstrated, it will be a waste of effort. So he took up the knife and paid three hundred obeisances to Yang Ge, and solemnly kowtowed to him for his kindness. "Brother Zhou doesn''t need to be polite. It''s a small matter, a small matter!" Yang Ge holds up Zhou Hao and kowtows to each other. As soon as Zhou Hao saw this posture, he didn''t dare to worship his head, so he quickly put it away. His heart was very tight. Looking at Yang Ge, he murmured: "brother Yang, thanks to elder brother Yang''s love for passing on arts and giving treasures, I don''t think I can take all the treasures of elder brother Yang in vain. If elder brother Yang doesn''t dislike it, and I''m willing to dump what I''ve learned, I''ll give him three or two moves. Even if it''s a little bit of peace of mind, I don''t know what brother Yang thinks?" Yang Ge waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to be like this. I don''t want anything now. It''s my great fortune to have such talents as Zhou to inherit some of my mantle. I hope that my one or two moves can help me one or two!" After that, he laughed contentedly. He was obviously very satisfied with Zhou Hao''s "Apprentice". Chapter 912 Zhou Hao is moved by Yang Ge''s selflessness, and has more respect for this elder brother. He thought that he had even suspected that the other party was a pit for himself, and he could not help feeling ashamed. It''s really a shame to measure a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Yang Ge said: "brother Zhou, what I taught you may be of great use in the future. If it is not in a critical moment, these things can be used temporarily, which is also for your good." Although Zhou Hao was a little puzzled, he nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, brother Yang, remember what I said!" Yang Ge nodded with satisfaction and looked at the flute that had fallen asleep at the head of the grave. He said to Zhou Hao, "brother Zhou, you must take good care of Xiaodi sister!" Zhou Hao showed a little shame, nodded and solemnly replied: "no problem, with me, the flute will not be bullied by anyone!" "Well, it''s better." Yang Ge nods. He looked at the sky again and said, "this ghost place has no concept of time. I can''t tell you any more. Otherwise, I don''t know how many days I missed. I have to go to the prison hall and smash the prison hall hard!" Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "brother Yang, take care!" Yang Ge bowed his hand to make a gift, melancholy and unrestrained said: "brother Zhou, take care, see you later!" After that, he left in a dark mood, feeling very sad. Zhou Hao bowed his hands and looked at Yang Gedun''s figure in the sky. He said to himself, "brother Yang, take care. I''ll see you later." He still hopes to see Yang Ge again in the future. No, I will see you again! In the long river of life, there are many people who will never see you again once they leave. But as long as you want to see them and practice them, how can they not see them again? Yang Ge''s figure finally disappeared in the sky. Zhou Hao sincerely wishes that he can achieve his wish, find a way to leave Haotian and find a way to go back. Why leave haotianjie? How do you leave? Zhou Hao doesn''t want to be too much. He goes to Li Dazui''s grave and looks at the flute in his sleep. Xiao Di must have dreamt of her big mouth uncle now, or how could she show such a beautiful smile in her sleep. She fell on Li Dazui''s grave, just like nestling on Li Dazui''s generous shoulder, quietly sleeping, carefree. Zhou Hao looks at the way Xiaodi sleeps, but he is fascinated. Xiao Di''s eyelashes are very long, curved and warped, and they are also very dark and vivid, which is the best match with her pair of smart and eccentric eyes; and her small and exquisite nose, which seems to be very thin, with a trace of warm luster, is more holy and clear. She also has a peach petal like lip, that is not point cinnabar, also has a intoxicating pink. The lip bead is crystal clear, still have a little bit of light, should be did not lick clean saliva, so lining her a small mouth becomes more attractive. Zhou Hao just felt as if the flute was in his heart at the moment. With her delicate hands, she was stirring his heartstrings, making his heart ripple and almost fainting. He quickly looked away from the flute''s face, and then repeatedly called "sin, sin" in his heart. I think I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women and beauties in the flower season. I''ve seen the beautiful women in the beautiful city. I''ve seen the charming faces. I should not be moved by a beggar like girl again. But I don''t know why. Just now I was in the mood. Chapter 913 "Obscene. Trivial!" "It''s obscene. Trivial!" Zhou Hao repeatedly scolded himself, went to one side and only kept the flute in the distance. But I don''t know how long the flute will sleep. I don''t know how much time has passed after this sleep. Zhou Hao thought that he could not waste the time, so he sat up and planned to seize the time to practice. Sit cross legged and run "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II". It took a long time for the system to sound. And it was not one after another, but one after another. "Ding! Successfully refining a breath of aura detected, experience value + 1100! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Successfully refining a breath of aura detected, experience value + 1100! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Successfully refining a breath of aura detected, experience value + 1100! " ¡­¡­ In short, the success rate of refining is not high. Time has passed. Zhou Hao simply strengthened the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level three grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping Tianren 1 / 10000 (+), evolution point: 394522 experience value: 34326 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Look at yourself, there are nearly 400000 evolution points! "When did you save it, so much!" Zhou Hao''s consciousness appears very surprised. He directly consumed 80000 evolution points, and strengthened the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme to the peak of immortal level, the ninth grade of immortal level. If you go up the grade, it''s not something he can strengthen. The second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme of the ninth grade of the immortal level is a successful refining, which is 1900 points of experience, which is quite a lot. Chapter 914 "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " ¡­¡­ Zhou Hao practiced meditation again for a long time. After a long time, he woke up from meditation. Suddenly, he saw a shadow shaking in front of his eyelids, which was that he had not yet fully sobered up. He suddenly felt a heavy breath of danger in his heart, and his vigilance rose. He could not help but use his aura to prepare for his attack. But at this time, a familiar voice sounded, it is the sound of the small flute. "Are you awake?" Xiao Di was sitting down in front of Zhou Hao with a bunch of fruits that Miss grapes and some other fruits. When Zhou Hao saw that it was a flute, he finally relaxed and relaxed his vigilance. He nodded and tried to open his mouth, but he found that his mouth was a little unfamiliar, as if he had forgotten how to speak. Fortunately, he slowed down for a while and finally opened his mouth and said to the flute, "have I been here for a long time?" "You know, I thought you didn''t know." Xiao Di wiped a fruit and handed it to Zhou Hao. He said, "well, this is just picked by the master. I''ll give you relief." As Zhou Hao ate the fruit, he touched his beard and put his hand on his chin. It was a smooth touch. He couldn''t help wondering, didn''t I practice for a long time? According to the law, the beard should be like before and grow into weeds, but how can it be smoother than before? Did I just sit here for a while? Suddenly, he felt that his skills had changed, so he opened the system to check. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level third grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping Tianren 1 / 10000 (+), evolution point: 314522 experience value: 50626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Chapter 915 Look, good guy, it''s seven times fairyland! Even the experience value has reached more than 50000 points. Zhou Hao didn''t forget that he was still in the state of six. Now he has risen to seven, which proves that he has practiced here for a long time unconsciously. That is to say, Xiaodi has been with him for a long time? As if aware of something, he touched his chin again. Just as he was about to ask the flute, the flute opened his mouth first. "No doubt, it''s the master who shaved it for you. How about it? Is it clean enough?" Her big eyes twinkle at Zhou Hao, which is very ancient spirit. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "no wonder I have practiced for so long, but my beard hasn''t grown. Thank you." "Hee hee ~" Xiaodi ate the grape like fruit with one bite, and then jokingly said, "so you are practicing. I thought you were sleeping." "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I don''t know the time when I practice. I''ve been here for so long without being careful." He scratched his head and giggled. Xiao Di said with a smile, "look at me, you seem to be stronger!" Zhou Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiaodi could see the change of his strength, so he said: "the cultivation is really improved." Then he asked the flute, "it seems that you have a special skill, which can quickly see the changes of others?" Xiao Di laughed and said, "you are the same as Uncle buzui, who also said that I can quickly see the changes of others, even flaws." Zhou Hao thought of the little girl''s brilliant performance when she was betting in the arena. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "no wonder you can be like a fish in the water in the arena." Speaking of this, Xiaodi was a little angry and said: "most of the fighting field is playing fake boxing. Even if I can see it, they will end up in a different way. It''s really irritating!" He ate a fruit hard. Zhou Hao was so cute that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s really hard for you, otherwise you would have made it!" "That''s the talent and ability of young master, where is not talent?" Small flute proud up, Yang small round chin, lovely degree rose a layer. Two people eat fruit, eat half, Xiaodi asked Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, when will you go to tianzunguan?" She looks very interested. Zhou Hao replied, "well, you have to go to the realm of the Holy Spirit." "The realm of the Holy Spirit?" The flute looked surprised and said, "how long will it take? What''s more, if it''s a fake Saint level, if you don''t have Daoguo, you may not be able to break through. " "You can''t get through it?" Zhou Hao looked a little surprised. In his cognition, the ancient road of Zheng Xian should only be suitable for monks in fairyland, while Tianzun pass of Zhengxian ancient road should be in the spirit realm after the fairyland, and even in the later stage of fairyland. However, Xiao Di''s words completely overturned his cognition. Even if you want to pass through the holy spirit realm, is it more difficult to pass the Tianzun pass behind, the Tianzun pass in the barren land, and the Tianzun pass in the emperor zunhai? "Of course Xiao Di continued: "however, if you have enough Daoguo, it''s easy to pass. As long as there are enough Daoguo, you can pass even if you are a garbage monk in fairyland." Chapter 916 "There are a lot of friars who kill people on the ancient road of Zhengxian just to get more Daoguo and pass through Tianzun pass on the ancient road of Zhengxian." Xiao Di said, "the friars who go to the arena just go to win more Taoist fruits?" "There are not many monks like you who study hard and practice hard." She looks at Zhou Hao and smiles. Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s exactly what brother Yang said." "What?" Xiao Di asked curiously, looking at each other with big eyes of water spirit. Zhou Hao said, "what kind of skill is this? Even if you get lucky enough to pass tianzunguan pass, the cultivation behind you is not on your own. Can you become stronger when you go to the barren land? " "Hey, if you think so, you are really wrong." Xiao Di said: "although the barren land is no more fun than the ancient road of Zheng Xian, the aura there is much stronger than here. If you practice there, you will get twice the result with half the effort." "What do you say?" Zhou Hao hesitated and said, "you haven''t been to the barren land again. How do you know it''s easy to practice there?" Finish saying, still appear some disdain. Xiao Di sneered: "to tell you the truth, I have been to the barren land and many times!" Zhou Hao was shocked, but soon settled down. He still looked at the flute with disdain and laughter and said, "have you been there? How do you know it''s a barren place? Besides, you''ve broken through Tianzun pass? " He mainly saw that Xiaodi''s cultivation was not high enough, and he had not even reached the fairyland. Just now Xiaodi himself said that if he wanted to break through Tianzun pass, even the monks in the early days of the holy spirit realm would not be able to break through. All the friars in the early days of the Holy Spirit can''t break through. Can she be a monk who can''t reach the fairyland? How many rounds? If Xiaodi is true, it can only be said that she has brought a lot of Daoguo in the past. The number of Daoguo is so many that she can be released by the Heavenly Master who is not in the fairyland. "Ha ha..." Zhou Hao can''t help laughing at the thought that the other party may have gone through the Tianda relationship and gone through the back door. But the flute is calm. She seemed to see the other side''s ideas, so she said, "don''t think about it. Just for my style, do you think I''ll use Daoguo to go to tianzunguan?" Zhou Hao thought, that''s also true. This girl is a little money fan. She regards Daoguo as life. If she loses a lot of Daoguo at one time, holding it is undoubtedly taking her life! But apart from that, he really couldn''t think of any way to go to the barren land. Xiao Di didn''t want to sell off any more, and said, "Hey, I told you, I was sneaking past!" "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "did you steal it?" Xiao Di nodded and said, "it''s very simple. It''s like this again and again, and then it''s the barren land." "Er..." Zhou Hao could not understand the meaning of the other party, so he asked, "what do you mean?" "I don''t know which one, let alone which. I can go as soon as I want." Said the flute. She couldn''t explain the principles and methods. She only knew that she wanted to go anyway. She closed her eyes and thought about the barren land. When she opened her eyes a moment later, she would arrive at the barren land. Chapter 917 "Er..." Zhou Hao didn''t know how to say it, but he felt that there were countless secrets in the flute, but he should be a big story from the other party. "You are a stowaway." He joked with the flute. Xiao Di sniffed his nose, made a serious look, raised his chest and said, "I''ve done a good job. It''s not a stowaway!" "No?" Zhou Hao hesitated. She said, "it''s a natural skill, not everyone has it. You don''t have it. You like to envy me like this, hum!" She snorted, looked very arrogant, but also threw a scornful look at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao felt ashamed and said, "you are really lucky." In fact, he still didn''t believe that Xiaodi could freely cross the Xiangu road and the barren land. Xiaodi is also boring, so she starts chatting with Zhou Hao while eating fruit. She said: "Uncle mouth said haotianjie was not like this before." Zhou Hao became interested and asked, "what''s the situation? There are two forms of haotianjie?" "Yes, that''s what uncle mouth said." Xiao Di recalled the story Li Dazui once told her, and said: "Uncle Muzi said that haotianjie was originally a lush, beautiful and peaceful world without killing. Then suddenly one day, the world changed. Everyone didn''t recognize it, and there was no one else... " what? " "No one else?" Zhou Hao was surprised and asked in a hurry, wanting to know why. "Flute, the original is not in the world "The original people in this world?" Zhou Hao. "That is, how to say..." the flute organized the language, and then said, "so you friars are not flying from other worlds? The original people in Haotian kingdom are those who were born and died in Haotian "I know what you mean, aborigines." Zhou Hao said. He seemed very surprised. As he had thought before, there were aborigines in the world. However, according to Xiao Di, the Haotian kingdom had suffered a disaster that was enough to destroy haotianjie and start over again. The Aborigines were buried in that disaster. In this way, the original world of haotianjie should be a school of harmony, and it must not be as it is now. There is no night, there is no such strange sky, and there is no such terrible. There won''t be so much killing. It must be a beautiful world, green mountains and rivers, heaven, earth and people. "What happened in that scene?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiao Di thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Uncle Zuozi didn''t tell me. He only told me that haotianjie was not like this. As for why it became like this, he didn''t say." Zhou Hao pondered over the words of Xiaodi and felt that Li Dazui must have concealed something. According to the conventional plot, isn''t it all like this? He then asked flute a more difficult question: "where did you and uncle mouth come from this world?" "Uncle mouth is from another world, but I''m not." The flute came back. Zhou Hao was surprised and asked, "aren''t you from another world?" Xiao Di nodded solemnly and confirmed his words. It didn''t look like a lie. Chapter 918 Hearing Xiaodi''s positive attitude, Zhou Haoli felt that his original idea was right. That is to say, Xiaodi was the aboriginal of haotianjie. If the flute is not from the outside world, it is very likely that it is the indigenous people of this world. Zhou Hao is very sure of this. As a result, Xiao Di gave a different answer, which surprised him. Xiao Di said: "Uncle mouth said that I was picked up by the Huayue building. It was said that children were often discarded there. I went to the Huayue building later and there were really many children who were thrown away." "I asked people in huayuelou:" why do you have so many unwanted children? " They told me that they didn''t want to because children would affect their business. However, I heard that they usually leave girls. I don''t know why. You men should know. " Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was stunned. He thought that the flute was born by a woman in the Flower Moon building. The woman with children is the most taboo in that kind of Fengyue field, but it is the place where children are most likely to be born. Therefore, in order to ensure the continuous business, the people in Huayue building throw away all the children they gave birth to. This is not a new thing for Huayue building, nor is it a new thing for people who often go to Huayue building. That''s why flute said, "you guys should know.". In fact, she also knew her origin, but she didn''t want to go on. Zhou Hao also understood, so he did not continue to pursue. In this way, the flute was born by a woman in the Huayue building, but it was also a half aboriginal in the Haotian kingdom. This is her home. After Li Dazui took away the flute downstairs, he was worried that she would be taken back by Huayue building in women''s clothes. Therefore, he made Xiaodi a boy and dressed him up as a little beggar. In this way, no one could see that Xiaodi was a daughter''s home. When Zhou Hao saw that Xiao Di was a little sad, he felt that his question must be too tricky, which led to the other party''s past events, so he could not help but feel guilty. Xiao Di suddenly laughed and said, "it''s OK to have no father and no mother. I''m free. I can go wherever I want. I don''t need any management. How happy I am!" Zhou Hao also followed with a smile, said: "that is, a person is free and happy." "Although uncle muzzle said that the haotianjie has a different look, I''ve been growing up watching this day since I became sensible. I''m used to the way the world looks, but I feel nothing." Xiao Di looked at Li Dazui''s tomb, then looked at Zhou Hao, and suddenly said, "but I''ll tell you, uncle Dazi was not satisfied with this haotianjie before." "Well?" Zhou Hao strange, said: "you said uncle mouth is from another world, he has not seen the original appearance of haotianjie, why don''t you like the appearance of haotianjie now?" "God knows!" The flute spits out the airway. Zhou Hao laughed and murmured, "Uncle Dazi used to be very interesting... at this time, he suddenly thought of a thing and a word that Li Dazui had said to him: Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law of Tianwaitian. Chapter 919 This sentence, combined with the story just said by Xiao Di, is not Haotian not Haotian? That is to say, the haotianjie is not the true face of haotianjie, but what is the meaning of "breaking the Dharma and the outer heaven"? "Is it that Li Dazui asked me to do something for him?" Zhou Hao thought about it, but he didn''t understand. He sounded another thing, so he asked the flute, "did the uncle mouth go through Tianzun pass?" "No Xiao Di said: "Uncle Muzu seems to never practice and kill people to get Daoguo. The business of noodle stall is not very good, so there are not many Daoguo. At least, I haven''t seen uncle beak go through tianzunguan pass since I was sensible." As a matter of fact, she has been following Li Dazui since she was sensible. However, there is no night and day in this haotianjie. In retrospect, she feels that there is not much time, but it seems that they have spent many years together. It''s a process of torture, a feeling that people don''t know is real and illusory. After hearing what Xiaodi said, Zhou Hao could not help but be more interested in Li Dazui''s life experience and past. That Li Dazui must have a wonderful and mysterious past experience, but who has passed away, such a wonderful and mysterious story is not heard. "In fact, there''s nothing interesting about that barren land, and it''s much more dangerous than the ancient road of Zhengxian!" Said the flute. Zhou haoquan, when the girl was making up a story, joked, "why is this?" Xiao Di replied: "there are animals over there. They are very powerful and can eat people! There are more powerful friars over there. They kill people when they see them. They are very vicious Zhou Hao said, "really? You said you had been there. How could you come back safe and alive when it was so dangerous there? " Xiao Di said: "because I''m careful in my form. When I go there, I never show them. Even if I''m seen by them, I''ll go to Emperor Zun and hide, or I''ll go back to Zhengxian ancient road." "What do you say?" Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "can you go to Emperor zunhai? Emperor zunhai is behind the barren land. It is said that only monks in the emperor''s spiritual realm are qualified to enter. How did you get in? " The more he thought the flute was making up a story, and he was making it more and more ridiculous. It''s enough to say that she has been to the barren land. She even said that she had been to Emperor zunhai?! That''s too much. Laozi, your accomplishments are almost to the holy spirit realm, but you have never been to the barren land. How dare you say that you have been to the emperor zunhai even if you haven''t reached the fairyland yet?! Can she stand the strong aura of emperor Zun sea? Xiao Di was still confident and said: "of course I have been there. The way I used to go to dizunhai is the same as that to go to the barren land. It is like this, and then again, and then again, and then to dizunhai. It''s very simple." She added, "but monks on the other side of dizunhai are very rare, and I dare not go there only once." "Tut." Zhou Hao doesn''t know why he wants to listen to each other''s stories, but his mother''s story is really like that. It''s really attractive. So he couldn''t help but continue to ask: "what is emperor zunhai like? Why don''t you dare to go only once? " Before speaking, Xiao Di looks around first. It seems very careful and mysterious. Chapter 920 The mysterious appearance of Xiaodi really looks like something to talk about. Zhou Hao is all ears and ears, but his appetite is really hooked up by this girl. After confirming that there was no one around, the flute began to say, "dizun sea is dark, there is no sound, I can hear my own heartbeat when I stay there!" "No, it should be said that I feel that the sea of emperor Zun is my heartbeat!" "What''s more, it''s so cold that I can''t breathe and suffocate. It''s like... There are a lot of invisible people around you, blowing air at you and pinching your neck..." what she said was frightening and frightening, and her expression was serious and serious, but it was very similar to what she said. Zhou Hao listens, can''t help but doubt, this Ni Zi really has been to Emperor zunhai? However, a monk who has not yet reached the fairyland can go to Emperor zunhai alive and come back from emperor zunhai alive? If so, isn''t it the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of monks who have worked so hard to practice, kill people and seize the fruits of the road, but can''t even pass the ancient road of the immortal? "Anyway, Emperor zunhai is really terrible. I advise you to go to the barren land in the future. Don''t think about going to dizunhai again!" Xiao Di advised Zhou Hao not to go to Emperor zunhai. Zhou Hao sneered and joked, "it''s good that I can pass the ancient road of Zhengxian in my life." However, Xiao Di said scornfully: "how can you think like this? As my only good friend, if you can''t even pass the tianzunguan pass on the ancient road of Zhengxian, isn''t it funny that I will be implicated if I''m hurt?" When Zhou Hao heard this, he should be unhappy if he didn''t come, but he was very angry. He said, "OK, you''re right. At least I''ll go through the Tianzun pass on the ancient road of Zhengxian and go to the barren land. I won''t disgrace you!" Xiao Di burst into laughter, took the biggest fruit and gave it to Zhou Hao. He said, "well said, I''ll give you a big fruit. I wish you a quick pass of tianzunguan. Then we''ll go to the barren land to play games together." Zhou Hao also laughed and ate a big mouthful of fruit, but then he said to Xiao Di, "wouldn''t it be better if you taught me how to sneak in? Hehe ~ " " it''s not smuggling! " Xiao Di angrily stressed. Zhou Hao scoffed and quickly corrected: "well, it''s not illegal immigration. What I''m talking about is to teach me how to go to the barren land." "That''s OK, but I''m born with it. I don''t know if you can use it." The flute is the first to tell the truth. Zhou Hao nodded again and again, saying, "you only discipline. If it is useful, we can go to the barren land early and have fun. If it doesn''t work, it can only be said that I''m not as talented as you and have no predestination." Xiao Di loved to hear this, so he laughed, and then told him the method: "you first do this, then this, then this, and then..." Zhou Hao saw the flute fiddling with his hands and feet, left and right, which seemed to be another dance, but the other party didn''t explain any tricks, so he really couldn''t understand it or learn it, he didn''t understand it Originally, he thought it was made up of flute, just to tease each other, so he said with a smile: "OK, OK, I can''t learn, I admit I''m not as talented as you." Chapter 921 Zhou Hao actually wants to give Xiao Di a step down, so that she won''t be embarrassed if she can''t find anything. However, he didn''t expect that the little girl actually made a reason to come. The flute, who was concentrating on teaching methods, didn''t pay attention to his words, but was doing the action when he was wearing the deserted land. When Zhou haogang finished speaking, she still seemed to sneer and disbelief, she made the last action: "finally, it became..." I saw her hands holding the sky, and suddenly drew a big circle to put it down, and her body actually followed the whereabouts of her upper hand and gradually disappeared! In the blink of an eye, she was born and disappeared from Zhou Hao''s eyes. "I''ll go!" "What''s the situation?" "Did you succeed in smuggling?" "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed, shocked to the extreme. He also ran to the position where the flute was just now, sweeping for a while, as if trying to sweep to each other. However, he swept several times, but there was no harvest. He released a strong sense of the ability, but also did not feel the existence of the flute. In other words, the flute is no longer here. "Did the little girl really go to the barren land?" "No? Isn''t she bragging "I''ll go. What the hell is this?" ... Zhou Hao even slapped himself hard and felt pain before he was sure it was true. Yes, it''s true. I was beaten in the face by a little girl... now he is alone on the mountain top, but he is lonely, but I don''t know how to find the flute. "She was just like this? So? And then this? And then? " He recalled the method and action demonstrated by the flute just now, and compared his clumsy limbs. However, he tried several times but could not do it. I can''t help but sigh that it''s a natural skill of others, and outsiders can''t learn it. How can she bear such a strong aura "When she sneaks in, won''t the emperor in heaven find out?" ... Zhou Hao sat on a bluestone and ate the fruit. He thought about the situation of the flute. He was envious, worried and melancholy. A lot of emotions mingled together, which made his head swell. He really couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest, and he forgot Zi Chou Yin Mao. What he thinks most now is, why hasn''t Xiao Di come back? The more I think about it, the more I feel worried. "When will this girl go once and come back?" Zhou Hao''s head is full of flutes, so are left and right. After all, the haotianjie has no concept of time. If you don''t pay attention, you will miss a long period of time. Just like Zhou Hao''s practice, if you don''t pay attention, you will not know how much time you spend, and even your beard will reach your waist... because of this, he worries about whether Xiaodi will forget the time. As a result, when his beard grows, he still hasn''t come back? "Hey, no, no, maybe she''ll be back later." Zhou Hao shakes his head and tries to think in a good direction. He went to Li Dazui''s grave with some fruit in his hand. He planned to talk with Li Dazui first. In fact, some fruits have been put in front of Li Dazui''s tomb, which should have been put by Xiao Di just now. Chapter 922 "Uncle, I''ve come to talk to you." Zhou Hao sat in front of Li Dazui''s grave, eating fruit and talking to himself. Talking to the grave, isn''t that self talk? "Uncle mouth, let me tell you first, Xiaodi Nanzi is missing. It''s none of my business. I''ll explain it to you first, so that you don''t want to knock me with a cigarette pole." He said, but also made a block action, as if in order to avoid Li Dazi''s cigarette pole knock on the head. But at this time, he suddenly heard a voice saying: "you boy, be careful, if you don''t protect the flute, the cigarette pole is certainly indispensable!" At the end of the sound, there was a "Dong" sound. The sound scared Zhou Hao to block his head, and then looked around, but there was no one alive. Who said that? Why does the voice sound so like the voice of Li Dazui? As a result, Zhou Hao looked at Li Dazui''s tomb, and his vest suddenly became cool... "Uncle Muzi, please tell me what you said just now is not what you said..." he said to Li Dazui''s tomb. Just after he finished, a faint voice came out of Li Dazui''s grave: "what I said just now is not what I said ~" "I''ll go Zhou Hao jumped up with fright, and his eyes were as wide as that big brass bell. Then he quickly worshipped Li Dazui''s grave and said, "uncle, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll protect the flute! As long as I have my life, I will never let anyone bully her! " But when he said this, Li Dazui''s grave came another sentence: "this is what you said!" But this voice is not right, it is obviously a partial daughter''s voice. Zhou Hao looked up, but saw the flute from the back of the grave, and was laughing at him. Xiao Di laughs so much that she is about to die. Zhou Hao''s eyes turned. She came back just now, and then heard her voice. So she pretended to speak in Li''s mouth to amuse him. It was really hateful and naughty! "Ha ha ha ha, you look like you are now. You are very angry, just like a fat fish in the water. Ha ha ha!" The flute giggled wildly and rolled on the ground, just like a urchin. Zhou Hao stood up, looked at her and said, "it''s disrespectful of you to pretend to be your big mouth uncle in front of your big mouth uncle''s grave!" "Uncle big mouth, if he knows it, will knock you two cigarette poles hard!" With that, he imitated Li Dazu''s appearance and made the action of knocking on the cigarette pole. He learned it very well. However, Xiaodi Nanzi is naughty. She doesn''t take Zhou Hao''s words seriously at all. Instead, she looks up and says, "Uncle big mouth loves me the most. Even if he is here, it must be you who is the first to beat me!" As she said this, she also imitated Li Dazu''s appearance and made a beating action, which was much more cruel than Zhou Hao''s. She added: "also, in the future, if you don''t have anything to do with me, I will report to Uncle mouth and ask him to come back and knock you hard!" With that, he made a hard hitting action towards Zhou Hao, and at the same time made a mischievous and lovely grimace. Chapter 923 "..." Zhou Hao, speechless and helpless, rolled his eyes. But at this time, suddenly saw a new thing, terrible things. His voice trembled slightly and said to the flute, "Xiao Di, when you cross the river, can you take others to wear it?" Xiao Di opened his eyes wide and said, "of course not. It''s hard for me to cross by myself." After hearing her say so, he pulled her over and said, "what''s the reason for that?" In front of my eyes, there appeared a nine headed Python! I don''t know how long this monster has been. Anyway, Zhou Hao has just discovered it. Just now, when he was talking to Xiao Di, he didn''t notice the nine python. He knew that his perceptual talent reminded him that he was in danger, so he paid attention to it. As soon as he saw it, it turned out to be a nine headed Python 30 feet high! However, the good thing is that the nine Python did not seem to notice Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. Instead, they swayed nine huge and terrifying heads on the top of the mountain. They also spewed out the poisonous gas of Yin wind, as if they were worried about the strange world. When Xiao Di saw the nine headed python, he was stunned and said, "how did this monster follow me?" "What do you say?" Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "have you ever seen this monster?" "Yes Xiao Di seemed worried and explained: "I didn''t know where I went to the barren land just now. Anyway, there were many monsters there. At that time, the nine headed monster was very close to me. It would eat me as soon as it saw me. Fortunately, I moved quickly and escaped back, but I didn''t expect that the monster would follow me too!" Zhou Hao understood that the nine Python really followed the flute. I didn''t expect to be able to follow me. How terrible is this monster from the barren land? Xiao Di was so frightened that she stood still. She seemed a little flustered and said to Zhou Hao, "what should I do? Zhou Hao, am I in trouble? Will I get caught? " Said, will run to Li Dazui''s grave there to complain. Zhou Hao directly reached out his big hand and grabbed her. He took her to his arms and ran down the mountain with him. As he ran, he said, "hide first!" At this time, in fact, a lot of friars came and flew into the air one after another, surrounded the nine boa constrictors, each offering their own weapons to fight to kill the giant beast. I think they haven''t seen such a powerful beast for a long time. Zhou Hao once heard that there were no fierce beasts on the ancient road of Zhengxian, but there were many fierce beasts in the barren land. In this way, it is rare for a group of monks on the ancient road of Zhengxian to meet such a giant beast that can display their skills. It is also a good activity to relieve boredom while practicing and killing people. However, many monks underestimated the strength of the nine headed python, or overestimated their own strength. The group of monks surrounded the nine pythons, all with swords and swords. But soon, a group of monks were swallowed by the nine python. However, even so, a large group of monks still rushed to kill the python. In fact, this is also a chance to become a Taoist. Sometimes, if you kill a strange animal, you may get some magic treasures. Some can increase your accomplishments, and some can be used as the most precious treasure for your body protection. Of course, it is also possible to get a lot of Daoguo. Chapter 924 Zhou Hao originally wanted to show the appearance of big black ants to fight the nine boa constrictors on shore, but when he saw that the excited monks were as fierce as flies and cow dung, he gave up the idea. At this time, if the original shape appears, it will become the second target... take the flute to a safe place, then put the other party down, and solemnly said: "wait for me here, don''t run around!" The flute asked, "what about you? Where are you going? " Zhou Hao looked at the nine boa constrictors on the mountain top in the distance and said, "of course, I''m going to have a fight. If I go late, I''ll finish it." "What?" Xiao Di was very surprised and said, "so you brought me here and put it back. I thought you were afraid of dying just now." "Nonsense, I''m not afraid!" Zhou Hao said in a voice: "you just watch here, how I deal with the nine headed snake!" Xiao Di suddenly got excited and said to Zhou Hao, "OK, you must win. I''ll bet on you!" "No problem, I''ll let you, a little money fan, win Zhou Hao laughs and leaves. He rushes to kill the nine python. On the way, he takes out the chopping blade. At the moment, the excitement in his heart was beyond words, and his hands shaking with excitement. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this, so excited. When I was in the realm of Dara, that is to say, only when I challenged a fierce beast or monk who was higher than his own cultivation level, he would have this feeling. He still remembers the excitement when he first entered the fierce beast mountain forest at that time, and the stimulation of living alone in the fierce beast mountain forest, and escaping under the cruel beast''s claws in a restless night... It was so exciting and exciting that people shivered all over! For a long time after that, he didn''t feel that intense excitement. Even when he was about to ascend to the sky, he didn''t feel very excited. On the contrary, he was even indifferent. He''s been cool for a long time. In fact, most of the monks in haotianjie, like him, have been indifferent for a long time. Although they live in a world full of killing and cutting, they don''t even know whether they will be killed or not in the next moment, but they don''t feel excited. In fact, most of the time the monks here are practicing. However, at the end of the practice, they become to temper their own mind, to accept the fact that they have not made any progress, to accept the world without time, and to accept the crazy loneliness. As long as a normal person is idle and alone for a long time, he will go crazy. A crazy person will lose himself and lose his humanity... finally, there is something that makes his blood boil. The lonely friars here must come to join in the fun. No matter how the monk''s realm is or what his accomplishments are, he will join in the fun. Even if there is a great possibility of death, it is also a very heroic sacrifice, which is better than being killed by other friars! In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao has reached the top of the mountain, but he can''t get close to the nine python. Because there are too many monks. There are so many that they can''t even find a gap to get into. He even doubted: are there so many monks on the ancient road of Zhengxian? Where did these guys come from? Chapter 925 A large group of friars surrounded nine pythons. It was really like a group of flies for cow dung. Zhou Hao is also one of the flies, or is it a fly that can''t squeeze in to grab the hot food... "where do you come from He was surprised. But it''s not surprising to think about it. The area of haotianjie is still very large. Even if it is only an ancient road of Zhengxian, it is already vast to the extent. In such a large place, there are many corners for monks to hide and practice. Therefore, it is not surprising that so many monks can come. It''s strange that there aren''t so many monks. Zhou Hao couldn''t get in, so he just sat on the top of a hill opposite the mountain, waiting for more monks to die. He was looking for a chance to fill in. On the top of this mountain, there are many monks waiting to rub their frames. One by one, my eyes are green... "fight! Fight! If you can''t beat me, you can come down and change me! " "It''s such a dog in the manger!" "Run up!" "Don''t talk!" "Can you fight? How can that friend run to the snake''s mouth? It''s rubbish!" ... , a group of monks who wait for war, do not want to make complaints about them, pointing and tucking. They all had to hurry to their turn to watch the group of monks who occupied the pit beat nine python, which was really very anxious. And there are monks who do not poop in the manger. A part of the friars crowded into the fighting circle. They just flew around and didn''t make any moves. They just watched others fight. However, there is a lot of tricky in this part of the monks. Some of them want to watch other friars'' moves and learn from them. Some are to pick up the treasures of the monks who died in misfortune. Some of them are in a dark heart to "pick up the heads". That is to say, when some other friars are seriously injured, they take the opportunity to harvest other people''s lives and obtain Taoist results ¡£ This practice, it is the heart black home. It''s so outrageous! Some friars came here to kill, and some of them died in the hands of the same fellows, but they didn''t expect to die. That''s ridiculous. Many friars resent those monks who "pick up their heads", but they have no time to take care of them. Everyone is focused on dealing with nine python, and at this time they are willing to deal with those black monks. Except Zhou Hao, of course. He thought to himself: since you can''t beat nine boa constrictors, you can''t waste time sitting empty. Don''t you like to pick up heads? OK, let you pick up Laozi''s head! He showed a thief''s smile, and then flew to the periphery of the battle circle. Here, although you can''t beat nine boa constrictors, you can let those monks who focus on picking up their heads notice. So he suddenly lay on his back and flew out of the fighting circle, as if he had been beaten out of the fighting circle by nine python. Just as he was flying back and forth in boredom, there was a monk who picked up his head and watched him. The monk was supposed to have been squatting for a long time, and finally got a big bargain. He thought Zhou Hao had been beaten from inside, so he ran away and came to Zhou Hao''s side. However, he cried out with great concern: "are you ok?" As he spoke, he came to Zhou Hao''s side and quickly occupied a position that was most conducive to killing Zhou Hao, and was also the position most conducive to preventing being robbed of "business" by other friars. Chapter 926 It turns out that the monk''s face is a middle-aged monk. With this man''s eyes, he could feel that the middle-aged monk was a man of deep thought. He then pretended to be half dead and alive. He also grasped the middle-aged monk''s hand and said, "this Taoist, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I can still have a personal concern before I die. I''m really happy and relieved!" "No harm, no harm!" The middle-aged monk had to pretend to be benevolent and righteous. In fact, he was ready to kill Zhou Hao secretly! He said: "friends and rest, I''ll send you to a safe place, from now on, there will be endless happiness." When Zhou Hao heard the other side say this, he sneered in his heart: where the bliss is, isn''t it a hint to kill Laozi! At this time, the murderous spirit in the other party''s eyes can be seen, even other people can see it. He suddenly pointed at the back of the middle-aged monk and said, "be careful, there is someone behind you!" The middle-aged monk "ah", turned his head and looked back, but at this time, he lost his life. Zhou Hao takes the prepared sky cutting blade, blesses the sword''s intention, and shines on the other party''s head, Huoran makes the knife! Hiss! A knife. Hiss! Two knives! ... "Ding! Detected that the host killed a five fold friar in fairyland, experience value + 15000, evolution point + 15000! " ... the middle-aged monk died with hatred. "If you want to pick up Lao Tzu''s head even with your IQ, it''s fantastic." "Lao Tzu is an expert in the field of head snatching!" Zhou Hao spat hard. After making a good start, he continued to use the same method to deceive those black hearted friars who picked up their heads and killed each other. The second victim was an orc monk. The orc friar was really reckless. When he saw Zhou Hao, who was pretending to be half dead, he directly killed him with a knife! It''s totally different from the head picking style of the people who are hypocritical and want to play with you. "So direct!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. He almost showed his flaws and fought with the orc friar. Fortunately, he still resisted, but he had to wait until the orc friar approached the appropriate distance to kill the other side. The orc friar didn''t know that the head he was going to pick up was a hard head. He killed him with a weapon like this without any worries. He didn''t think that the other side was pretending. As a result, when he was close to Zhou Hao and was about to reach a distance from killing each other, he saw that the "head" started. Hiss! Zhou Hao''s action is very fast, even more instantaneous than the moment, disappeared in place. In other words, the shadow is still there, but the real body has gone to another place. What he is using now is the "flash" skill learned from Yang Ge. It''s just that he can use it more smoothly and fluently than when he just learned it. The orc monk saw that his sword was about to cut the cheap "head" in front of him. However, he saw that the man had disappeared! Haishi liplou general, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his body was cut into two pieces by a knife behind him... "Ding! Detected that the host killed a four fold friar in fairyland, experience value + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " ...... Chapter 927 "Ding! Detected that the host killed a four fold friar in fairyland, experience value + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " "Ding! Detected that the host killed a double friar in fairyland, experience value + 12000, evolution point + 12000! " ... after Zhou Hao designed to kill two monks who were trying to pick up their heads, Zhou Hao never found another one. Those friars all learned to be good at it. They recognized that Zhou Hao was a cheat in design, so they stopped running to him. At this time, the nine Python side has been empty, there are some gaps, enough to squeeze in a group of monks. Zhou Hao was the first to squeeze in because of his proximity. As soon as I went in, I saw that the nine boa constrictors were shaking their heads and blowing clouds. Nine heads are like nine huge hanging hammers that can spray out poisonous fog. They fight fiercely on all sides. Facing a group of friars, they are fearless. On the contrary, they fight fiercely. Of course, the poisonous fog from the mouth of the nine Python was threatening. Some monks, who were weak in their cultivation because they were too close to each other, were directly eroded by the poisonous fog and turned into a dense black bone. Even the bones are poisoned! Even the monks with more powerful accomplishments are dizzy after being smoked by the poisonous fog. They lose their way in the poisonous fog and are eaten by one of the nine Python heads! After seeing the poison gas, all the monks around him retreated one after another, keeping a certain distance from the nine headed python. They could only attack far away and dare not attack close. Although a group of friars are all the friars of fairyland, they may exist one by one in their respective worlds, but in the Haotian realm, the fairyland is the weakest realm. The monks in the fairyland can only practice in the ancient road of proving immortals, and it is not easy to go to the barren land to survive. These nine boa constrictors come from the barren land, of course, their class is not low, and they must be more powerful than the monks in fairyland. At least now, besieged by a group of fairylands, the beast is still strong and has no intention of being killed. But those friars, who were not very fierce at first, became far away attacks and were even more stretched out. If you can''t attack one by one, the power of the sword light saber is greatly reduced by half. When you cut out nine python, the lethality has been reduced by six or seven points. Where can you seriously injure animals. Of course, there are also more arrogant monks. Either with their own protective aura, or with magic weapons, they broke through the poisonous fog and went deep into the poisonous fog to deal with nine python. However, the number of them was so small that they were swallowed alive by the nine Python without hitting twice. "Damn it, this beast is too hard to deal with!" "It''s his mother''s poison fog. It''s so poisonous that you can''t get in!" "Why is this beast a monster of the wilderness?" "There must have been some change in the wilderness." "Is it not the birth of great creation?" "Oh, if there is a great creation, you can''t miss it!" ... when a group of friars said that, they were excited. One by one, they all wanted to go to the barren land to find the "great creation". I think so. Most of the monks who came to haotianjie were devoted to practice. A monk who has become crazy in practice only pursues higher accomplishments and abilities. As long as there is an opportunity for him to become stronger, he will go on and on, regardless of whether he is true or not, or whether he will lose his life. Chapter 928 If you can''t become stronger and never make progress, then living is meaningless. After hearing the words of these monks, Zhou Hao suddenly had a plan in mind: if so many monks go to Tianzun pass together, will it be easier? It''s said that there are only two Tianzun guards in tianzunguan pass. If a large group of friars go into Tianzun pass and deal with two Tianzun together, will Tianzun not be able to cope with it, and then some monks can even sneak into the barren land? "Well, yes, it''s a way to try it!" Zhou Hao thought about it, affirmed his own way, so he used to stir the excrement stick and made this bureau! He immediately called back and forth among a group of friars and propagated various rumors: "yes, there must have been a great creation in the barren land. The appearance of the python is a hint to us!" "These nine Python are the spirit snakes!" "The beast is here to suggest that we should go to the wilderness and meet the great nature!" "We can''t miss the nature of the barren land." "Brothers, brothers, the door of redidjuan, let''s get rid of these nine animals and go to the wilderness together." ... there was a monk who talked to him and called out to him, "boy, you''re a new comer. It''s not so easy to go to the barren land. Do you know there''s a tianzunguan pass?" Zhou Hao called out, "Why are you afraid of heaven?"? I heard that there are two tianzunguan guards in tianzunguan pass. If we go through the pass together, he can still stop him? " The monk was really moved by his nonsense, and said: "Hey, what you said is reasonable... " what is reasonable? It''s just that everyone is not of the same mind. Otherwise, if we had united earlier to break through the barrier, we would have gone to the barren land! " Exclaimed Zhou Hao. He can shout loudly. "My brother said yes, he said so!" The monk had completely believed Zhou Hao''s lies, so he went to other places and spread the news to another group of people. Zhou Hao looked at the simple monk. He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he really appreciated him. Another monk came over and said, "boy, do you know that Tianzun in Tianzun pass is a very strong existence. If you encourage everyone to go through the pass, you will ask everyone to die. What''s your conscience?" Zhou Hao looked at the man as an orc monk dressed up as a scholar. He was a real pole spirit. He looked at the orc Friar and said, "since one man is in charge, why are there any Taoist friends who have broken through? Don''t you say such words to boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige? What do you think of everyone? Are you as weak as you Since you are fighting with me, well, it depends on whether you can beat me! The orc scholar''s face was quite angry, and said, "boy, you''re making a strong argument! Did I say that we are weak, but you should know that Tianzun is very strong, even if it is not weak, it can''t defeat Tianzun! " "Nonsense Zhou Hao said, "what if heaven is powerful? If he has beaten one or two people, can he deal with tens of thousands of monks? " The orc scholar still refused to accept it, and said, "do you mean thousands of thousands? Do you think everyone is willing to fight heaven? If everyone for their own sake, isn''t it a loose sand, how can we get through the tianzunguan pass? " Chapter 929 "Hum!" Zhou Hao sneered, pointing to a group of friars who were besieging nine pythons, he said in a loud voice: "now, who is not working hard? Who''s not fighting? Who doesn''t help? Is this a plate of loose sand? " "Nonsense!" He yelled at the orc scholar: "I think you are a rat excrement! If you can''t, does that mean that others can''t do it? You think it''s impossible. Is it really impossible? You are so selfish, you are such a villain The orc scholar blushed when he was scolded by Zhou Hao. He was furious and said, "boy, you!" He has just opened his mouth, but has been robbed by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao roared: "you either envy the unity of big guys, or you look down on big guys. People like you don''t know where you get your sense of superiority. It''s really not conducive to unity if you speak like you!" "I!" said the orc monk Zhou Hao snapped the words and roared: "you still don''t talk. Just your mouth, do you still think that everyone can''t deal with the nine animals?" The orc monk said again, "you Zhou Hao said: "look, I''m right. You are such a selfish villain. You like to beat people and morale. I really don''t understand how you are qualified to come to Hao heaven!" Now he was transformed from the essence of the pole into a spray, which made the orc scholar have no power to resist. The flute in the distance looked at Zhou Hao from afar. He was puzzled when he spewed with others. What was that guy doing? Enraged by success, the orc scholar pointed his three foot sword at Zhou Hao and yelled, "you are a hateful boy. I will kill you now!" "Son of a bitch, do you think Laozi is as timid as you are?" Zhou Hao, holding a chopping blade, exclaimed, "if you have the ability, come here and let you, a short-sighted guy, have a lesson!" The orc scholar on the shore yelled and came out with his sword to kill Zhou Hao. However, he was immediately stopped by a group of friars. A group of friars pointed at him on the spot. "You''re a hateful guy. Are you alone, just like representing everyone?" "What the younger brother said is good. They are all for the sake of everyone. But what kind of green onion do you dare to attack the big guy like this?" "You orc, you are hateful! It''s like losing the face of the orcs "Hum! That little brother is right, you are a villain ... the continuous spray of a group of friars directly made the orc scholar blush to purple and then black, as if he had smeared a layer of pot bottom ash. He was holding a sword and waiting for Zhou Hao through a group of monks in the way. The murderous look in his eyes seemed to eat each other. He roared to Zhou Hao: "boy, I remember you, you wait for me, I will make you regret offending me!" Zhou Hao was not afraid and roared: "you Birdman is really ridiculous. You laugh at the strength of a big guy and threaten me a little younger generation. Is that interesting? Will bully the weak, won''t they? " "You "You son of a bitch, you want to die!" Finally, the orc scholar couldn''t bear it. Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, he directly killed Zhou Hao with his sword. What''s more, a group of friars who are in the way are not acting like they are. Their elder brother is pulling out his sword and holding it in front of him. Today, it''s like Zhou Hao in Baoding. As long as the orc scholar dares to kill him, they dare to fight against each other together! Chapter 930 The orc scholars thought that the monks were just making a show, so they didn''t care at all. They just killed Zhou Hao with their swords. Bad luck. A group of friars surrounded him directly, and immediately they added swords and swords. The guy was caught off guard, his head swelled and his eyes were dazzled, and the difficult element Chou Yin Mao. "Don''t fight! Stop fighting "I know wrong! I know it''s wrong The orc scholar''s ability is not high, can''t cope with so many people''s attack, directly admits counsels to shout for help. They just let him off, but they were all very angry, and put a lot of cruel words for this guy to remember. "Do you know that we are all United?" a strong monk called The orc scholar nodded repeatedly and said, "I know, I know!" "Hum, you are such a villain, you have defiled the haotianjie!" "Yes, yes, yes, I have defiled haotianjie." "You''re a rat shit!" "Yes, yes, that''s right. The little one is just a rat excrement..." ... the orc scholar was also pitiful. He was scolded by a group of friars. He said that he had no self at all. He knelt down to the public and repeatedly kowtowed to admit that he was wrong. There was no arrogance of just a bully. There is always something hateful about poor people. A few friars made a suggestion. "You, go and apologize to your little brother!" They asked the orc scholar to apologize to Zhou Hao. These friars are fierce. They can''t be easily provoked. The orc scholar was a bully and a liar. Once suppressed, he would be a complete counsellor. Although he hated Zhou Hao in his heart at the moment, he still put off his anger in front of a group of ferocious monks, and confessed his advice first and then lived. Under the supervision of all the monks, he went to Zhou Hao to prepare an apology. However, he held back for a long time and could not say anything. On the contrary, he was more murderous. A friar couldn''t bear it and cried out, "you Birdman, do you want to say no apology to others?" Say, put out the double hammer in the hand, fierce Wei hehe! The orc scholar was shocked, and his heart was suddenly tight. He immediately called out to Zhou Hao, "yes... he was just about to say" I''m sorry ", but he was robbed by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said: "don''t say it. Since you can''t say it, I don''t care about your apology. If you apologize to me, I don''t care about it!" Finish saying, a wave of hand, way: "you go, after speaking can want to keep a low profile, lest offend a person again!" The words were full of sarcasm, which made the orc scholar hate him more deeply. At the same time, the friar called out to him: "do you hear me? I don''t want your apology. Go away!" "Get out of here, you shameless villain. We''ll see you later, or we''ll beat you once!" "Why don''t you go? What are you doing staring at people? You want to fight? " ... these friars are so righteous that they frighten the orc scholar into confusion. The orc scholar picked up the three foot sword and quickly called out, "I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here. Big brothers, don''t do it. I''ll roll away. I won''t appear in front of my elder brothers in the future." With that, he really rolled away from the spot and disappeared in a moment. A group of friars burst out laughing and finally relieved their hatred. Zhou Hao was the only one who felt that it was a little too much... and Chapter 931 After the orc scholar left, a group of friars immediately surrounded Zhou Hao, as if the stars were around the moon. They came around, but they were all talking about Zhou Hao''s proposal that big guys should go through Tianzun pass together. Everyone thinks his point of view is right and worth a try! Zhou Hao was very pleased to hear that everyone agreed. I didn''t expect to succeed. This is not a casual success, but this moment occupies the three elements of time, location, people and people. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone is now besieging the nine pythons and showing that unity is strength, in ordinary times, even if Zhou Hao was talking about breaking his mouth, no one would agree with him. In addition, we are now in the blood boiling on the head, think that the world is invincible, the world is fearless, but also afraid of a bird of heaven! When people are in a fever, they always do something unusual. Life is also a need for a moment of brain heat, or you will never know how much ability you have. You can have brain fever, but not brain damage. Zhou Hao''s idea was originally a bad idea for the sake of self-interest. After other friars spread his idea, he stopped stirring it up and allowed it to develop, so as to avoid aggravating the sense of guilt. This bad idea spread widely, and many friars said they thought it out for the sake of spreading it. So, at the end of the day, no one knows who first thought of the bad idea. Zhou Hao escaped an opportunity to be praised by others. Otherwise, when everyone really went to tianzunguan pass, he must be pushed by a group of friars. Revolution always requires sacrifice. It seems that the monks really approve of Zhou Hao''s idea, and they all plan to kill the nine boa constrictors together to tianzunguan. Therefore, they killed more vigorously, full of motivation, spirit! The nine pythons couldn''t imagine why the monks suddenly became ferocious again. After we had the idea of going through tianzunguan, we suddenly became united. There are monks who can break through the poison fog magic weapon, and take the initiative to break into the poison fog with other friars, and attack nine Python at close range. Those monks who are still trying to pick up their heads will be surrounded and killed by a group of friars as long as they are found out. Their death looks very miserable! In this way, the extraordinary unity of all of us immediately made obvious progress. The nine pythons were finally beaten down, and their heads, like hanging hammers, were shaken by a group of friars, unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. What''s more exciting is that under the joint efforts of all the people, one of the nine Python''s heads was finally beheaded! Everybody cheers, the morale is high! This is the strength of unity, this is the charm of unity! They were getting more and more aggressive. Soon, they cut off one head of nine python. Such a visible strength of unity makes them believe that the idea of working together to break through tianzunguan pass is absolutely feasible! They even compared the nine boa constrictors to tianzunguan. After cutting off the heads of the nine pythons frequently and gaining the upper hand, they became more and more confident. When dealing with tianzunguan in tianzunguan, they could be so smooth. Zhou Hao is no longer convenient now, just watching these guys perform. Chapter 932 Now these monks, if they see powerful monks in the battle of killing nine python, will definitely be selected as leaders when they go to Tianzun pass together. It''s not easy to be a leader. He must be the first to take the lead in charging into tianzunguan pass. He has to bear all the dangers first. If you die unfortunately, you are dead. No one will remember. You know, the heart is always the most terrible. Now it seems that we are very united. When we select strong monks to be pioneers, we will praise them. But in fact, we all say good things to fools because we are afraid that we will die first. Isn''t Zhou Hao one of them? Why else would he hide his strength. In fact, his abnormal constitution made him become invincible in the same realm at the later stage of cultivation. That is to say, he has seven levels of strength in the fairyland now, but he can kill the friars with nine strengths at the top of fairyland. It''s his abnormal constitution that gives him confidence. Zhou Hao follows the friars, pretending that he can''t get on the shelf. He just watches them clean up nine python. He''s really itching at the moment. Originally, he planned to kill the giant python and have a good time, but he didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the changes. After the good things, there would be better things... Because he wanted to hide his strength, he had to watch the other friars kill nine pythons and pass the addiction. In fact, many friars have the same mentality as him. After hearing the news that everyone is going to break through tianzunguan pass together, they put away their magical powers and hide their strength to avoid being noticed. It''s not good to be noticed. Nine Python lost another head, black blood like rain. In addition, although its head fell off, its long neck did not die because of it. Instead, it continued to dance and sprinkle the black blood from the broken neck wound all over the sky. Python''s black blood also contains a very well-known and terrible toxin, not to mention those monks who touch it will lose their arms and legs, or even their lives; if the black blood drops on the top of the mountain, it will present a very amazing and terrible scene. I saw that the poisonous blood of the python dripping on the land on the top of the mountain actually eroded the land and withered the grass and trees like magma. Even the hard rock was bitten by poisonous blood. From this we can see the horror of the nine python, and we can imagine its resistance. Although the monks have made great achievements after their unity, it does not mean that there will be no casualties, nor does it mean that they can be so successful. It''s not easy to cut off the Python''s head. They need to attack many times in a row before they finally cut it off. During this period, the monks are injured and dead. The remaining heads of the nine pythons were still open, and their mouths were puffing, which made them even more vicious and dangerous. As soon as they got the chance to kill the monk, the bank opened his mouth and bit it. The speed was very fast, like a black electric light. Fortunately, there are monks in the holy spirit realm on the scene. They have high strength, but they can work together to suppress the python, create opportunities, and cut off the Python''s head. It is obvious that the friars in the holy spirit realm will become the main force and vanguard of the "breakthrough army". Although they are in the holy spirit realm, they are actually monks who have not broken through the heaven pass. This is a great pity for them who should have practiced in the barren land. Chapter 933 Now, there is hope to make up for this regret, and there is even a great hope that we can pass the tianzunguan pass. It is a temptation that can not be rejected for a monk who is on the rise. Therefore, these friars in the Holy Spirit Realm support the idea that we should go through the heaven pass together. Even if we let them be the pioneers, we would not refuse. At the end of the day, they are also thinking about themselves. Man does not kill for himself. After all, the idea was born out of self-interest. Zhou Hao is rubbing against this fight. He follows the crowd and fills in the crowd. Suddenly, Xiao Di escaped to him. "Why did you come?" Zhou Hao asked in dismay. After all, this girl''s cultivation is not high. If she is not good enough, she may die easily. The poisonous gas and blood of the nine Python can poison her, so he is very worried about the safety of the other party. Xiao Di''s face was rather unhappy. He said to Zhou Hao, "you told me to let me see you clean up the monster on the bank. As a result, I''ve been waiting on the top of the mountain for a long time. I''m waiting to see you beat the monster, but why don''t you just play like a game?" "Oh, my plan has changed. I will stop fighting monsters." Zhou Hao said as he took the flute away, or went to the hill where Xiaodi was just located. It''s safe for the flute. Xiao Di was puzzled and asked, "what plan? What changes? " Zhou Hao said: "I don''t want to tell you now. After that, you will know that it''s a big plan! He said with an elusive smile. I''ve got a little laugh, and I''ll tell you something Zhou Hao eyebrows a pick, said: "I haven''t said, how can you know?" Xiao Di said with a smile: "when I went to see you just now, they were all saying that they wanted to go to tianzunguan pass together. I want to come. You are also going to break through the zunguan pass that day, but you don''t want to be too high-profile, so they hide their strength, so they didn''t fight against the monster. Do you think what I said?" Zhou Haoye said, "you ghost spirit, you can''t hide anything from you. OK, you''re right!" Xiao Di smiles and squints into a pair of curved moon. When they arrived at the top of the mountain, her face suddenly changed. She said to Zhou Hao in a daze: "Zhou Hao, it seems that you can''t keep a low profile... " why? " Zhou Hao was puzzled. Xiao Di suddenly took his face in both hands, helped him turn around, looked behind him, and said at the same time, "look at the back!" In this turn, I saw that the sun had been blocked behind him. It turned out that the nine Python had rushed over! What''s more, the remaining five heads of the nine Python were all staring at him and flute fiercely. "No, it''s for us!" Zhou Hao yelled, and ran with his flute. It turned out to be the same as he said. The nine Python really came to them. Zhou Hao fled in the wind with his flute in his arms. However, no matter which direction they fled, the nine Python followed in that direction. "It''s coming for us!" The flute screamed. Zhou Hao said, "I think it''s running for you. I''m afraid it remembers your appearance. Now I think you brought it here, so I''m chasing you. I think people want you to take it back!" Chapter 934 "Ah!" Xiao Di was so scared that she cried out: "no, I didn''t mean to bring it here! Besides, what''s wrong here? It''s good here. It''s good to stay here! " Zhou Hao looked at the nine python with only five heads left. Then he said to the flute, "where do you think people are living well here?" Xiao Di also looked at the nine python, and then laughed awkwardly. She urged again, "hurry up, the monster is catching up!" Zhou Hao looked back and saw that the nine boa constrictors were running fast. Their huge size made them march in the mountains like walking on the ground. The mountains seemed to make it run faster. Fortunately, there is also a group of friars who are also closely following the nine boa constrictors, launching attacks and slowing down the speed of the nine python. In order to catch up with Zhou Hao and Xiao Di, the nine boa constrictors spit out the snake''s letter. They ignore the monks who are besieging on the side. They just chase after the target. This is a perfect interpretation of the so-called "locking enemies in thousands of miles". Also in Zhou Hao''s side there are a group of friars running with him, this will not let people suspect him. "Zhou Hao, what to do? This monster can''t be thrown away!" Xiao Di is in a hurry. Zhou Hao thought for a while, and a light flashed in his head. He said to the flute, "would you like to stay in a place for a while?" Xiao Di was confused, but as long as she was able to avoid the frightening nine python, she was willing to; Yu Shi nodded and said, "yes, as long as you can''t see that monster, you can go anywhere!" Zhou Hao speeded up his speed and made a turn. He disappeared from a group of friars and went to a place where there was no one else. Then he took out the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers as quickly as possible, then put the flute into the picture, and then took the picture back to the storage space. All this happened in an instant, and the monks didn''t notice. However, nine Python have already run to Zhou Hao''s side, but its copper bell big blood eye appears a little confused, probably because suddenly can''t see the small flute, so mudby. Although Meng Bi, but still will not let Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao did not look back at the giant python at the moment, and even his vigilance became weak. His eyes were numb, as if he was thinking. Think about something that is very serious to him. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao said to himself. Just when he took out the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, he suddenly felt as if he had found the other half of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers! Because he and "the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers" have long been interlinked, as long as the treasure map is different, he will be able to detect. It''s just the same, but it''s really weird, never seen before. In a word, he had a strong feeling that there must be another volume of "mountain, river and country" in haotianjie! "Is it that some of those friars have the second volume of the map of mountains and rivers?" Zhou Hao thought of this possibility, so he looked back at the monks and tried to find the suspicious monks. However, when he turned around, he saw a huge Python head hitting him! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao yelled out. He was caught off guard. He even forgot to use the flash skill. He was directly hit by the Python''s head! Chapter 935 Bang! With a muffled sound, Zhou Hao was hit like a ball and hit a mountain. There was a roar. However, he was buried by the rocks and could not find anyone. Nine Python stopped to observe the rotten cliff, looking for Zhou Hao''s figure. Live to see people, death to see the body. His five heads turned left and right, but he couldn''t find Zhou Hao. In addition, he was besieged by a group of friars. He was impatient, so he directly spilled a torrential rain of poisonous blood on the place where Zhou Hao had just fallen. I saw that the mountain was corroded by poisonous blood on the spot and became a rotten mountain. When Zhou Hao could not be found, nine Python went back to fight with the friars, trying to eat more monks before he died. To die must be a full one. It had a fight with a group of friars, and then hit elsewhere. When they had gone far away, at the foot of the rotten mountain, they moved among the falling stones. The falling stone was rustling, and finally suddenly burst open, and a figure jumped out of it! It was Zhou Hao. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Zhou Hao spat and said, "the smell of the nine worms'' poisonous blood is so smelly. His mother, he didn''t poison me, but he would choke him to death!" After that, he spat out the foreign body in the outlet three times. Looking at him, the foreign body on his body has been corroded by the poisonous blood of nine python, so he is naked now. Good guy, fortunately, xiaodinani is now in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, or he will be embarrassed if he sees it. After a gust of wind, Zhou Hao found a dead monk. Seeing that the clothes on the other side''s corpse were still suitable for him, Zhou Hao immediately stripped off and put them on. Then he ran away to the distance and no longer pursued nine python. Anyway, now his plan is not to hunt and kill nine python, but to be ready to go through tianzunguan. As long as we have passed tianzunguan pass and arrived at the barren land, we still worry about whether there are any other animals to hunt and kill? Joke! While thinking about running in the distance, he observed the situation behind him to see if the nine Python were following up again. He didn''t play the flute until he came to a quiet place and made sure it was safe. "Ouch The flute fell out of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, reeled on the ground and rolled around like a hillock. She finally got up, and immediately her eyes flashed with shrewd light. She took Zhou Hao and asked, "Zhou Hao, where are you hiding from me?" Of course, Zhou Hao would not say that it was the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Otherwise, he would make a fuss and force him to show it to her. If you give it to her to play, then there is a reason to return it? Zhou Hao simply pretended to be stupid and said, "where and where?" "It''s the place where you hid me just now." The flute flashed in the big eyes. Zhou Hao continued to pretend to be stupid and said, "where and where?" Xiao Di saw that the other side was pretending to be stupid, so he said, "don''t be silly. I know it must be a treasure, don''t you?" "Cough..." Zhou Hao pretended to cough twice. Xiao Di then said, "Hey, you''ve been hit by me!" "I just don''t want to show it to me. Don''t worry. I don''t care about it." She patted the dust on her body and said, "it''s just that your thing is not simple. You must hide it!" Chapter 936 "Do you want to steal my treasure Zhou Hao said. "Pooh!" Xiao Di said: "I said, good friend''s thing, I don''t do it!" Then he looked at Zhou Hao with consternation and said, "you still say, master, where did you get your new clothes?" "Er..." Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. Xiao Di said: "it seems that you are the same as me. You are not clean. Hum!" "Zhou Hao was speechless. What''s this? I''m not with you. I''m forced to... he asked Xiao Di," by the way, how can tianzunguan go? Where is it? " Xiao Di didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked, "do you really decide to join the fun and rush through tianzunguan pass?" Zhou Hao replied, "of course! What do you think I came to haotianjie? Is it not to go to a better place to practice? " Xiao Di was suddenly disappointed and said, "do you think a group of friars can succeed if they go through tianzunguan pass?" Zhou Hao has some doubts. Why is this girl so strange? He said, "if you don''t try, how do you know if it will succeed?" "Besides, there are only two Tianzun guards in tianzunguan pass. If we all work together to break through the pass and deal with the two tianzuns, why don''t you worry about it?" When he talked about the exciting place, his eyes could not help but let out a flash of light. The flute is smaller, but not excited. Zhou Hao felt that the girl was really strange and asked, "can''t tianzunguan go in so many people at once?" Xiao Di shook his head and said, "no, there is no limit on the number of tianzunguan pass. How many people can go through the pass together." "That''s no problem!" Zhou Hao said with a smile: "since we can go through the barrier together with a group of people, we must make concerted efforts to break through it!" "At least, I can take advantage of the chaos to break through, hehe ~" he finally said his inner calculation. Xiao Di sighed and said, "this is not the first time a group of friars have broken through Tianzun pass at the same time." Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "what do you mean?" Xiao Di said: "I heard uncle mouth say that there have been many times before when we all worked together to break through the barrier together. Even now I have heard of two such large-scale customs clearance incidents." Feeling a little surprised, Zhou Hao asked, "well, have they all succeeded?" In fact, when he asked this question, what he thought was the answer that they had failed. Sure enough, Xiao Di replied: "all of them failed..." hearing such an answer, Zhou Hao suddenly felt empty of his mind, and his joy just now was completely gone. I think so. This method is definitely not the first one he mentioned. But any monk with a little brain can''t think of such a way to break through the barrier. But with a little hope, he asked the flute, "didn''t you rush past one or two monks?" Xiao Di shook his head and said, "the people who escaped back said that more than half of them were killed and injured, and no one could break through. Even those people who had a lot of fruits in their bodies also died in those swarms of people rushing into the pass." Zhou Hao suddenly felt more cool. Just now, he was even complacent about the genius idea he had thought of. Now, after listening to Xiao Di''s words, he was dejected and had no passion. Chapter 937 It turns out that there have been so many cases of monks breaking through tianzunguan pass before, but none of them is successful. It''s really a blow. Zhou Hao found a piece of blue stone and sat in a daze, thinking about life. Xiao Di felt guilty and went to comfort him: "I''m sorry, what I told you was too hard. I just don''t want you to take the risk." Zhou Hao replied, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This is what you should do." He pondered for a while and said, "but I still have to go through the barrier." "Why don''t you wait, wait for your accomplishments to be higher and Daoguo more, and then go through the barrier. Isn''t that easier?" Xiao Di advised. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "if there is a chance, I will seize it." He suddenly took hold of the flute''s hand and said, "tell me where Tianzun is, take me there." After hesitating for a while, Xiao Di still nodded and said, "OK, this is my brother. I will take you to tianzunguan!" They looked at each other and laughed. Xiao Di said: "in fact, tianzunguan is at the end of the ancient road of Zhengxian. As long as you go along the direction of the flow of light in the sky, you will reach the end of the ancient road of Zhengxian, which is tianzunguan." Seeing how familiar Xiaodi said, Zhou Hao asked, "you are so familiar with tianzunguan. Have you ever been there before?" Xiao Di replied: "once, but I didn''t go there alone. Uncle beak took me there." "Uncle mouth took you there?" Zhou Hao was a little surprised and said, "what did Uncle mouth take you to tianzunguan? Is he going to break through the barrier? " Xiao Di laughed and said, "you are so smart. You have guessed it! That''s right. Uncle mouth is going to break through Tianzun pass. " "Then he..." Zhou Hao wants to ask Li Dazi whether he has broken through Tianzun, but he will swallow it as soon as he comes to his mouth, because if Li Dazi breaks through, he will not open a noodle stall in the happy land. Xiao Di giggled and said, "in fact, I don''t know if Uncle Muzu can break through tianzunguan pass, because Uncle Muzu didn''t enter tianzunguan pass that day." "Not in?" Zhou Hao was surprised and couldn''t think of Li Dazui''s idea. Xiao Di was disappointed for a moment. He thought of Li Dazi''s care for himself and said, "I''ll never forget what uncle Muzi said that day. He said to me," go back, I''ll open a noodle stall to raise you, so that you can have a home for this skilful kid! " That''s what uncle mouth said to me, and I''ll never forget this sentence... " here, the hot tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help but brush and pull it to the ground. Zhou Hao also felt a burst of heartache and sadness. He was very distressed for the poor girl, so he went to hold each other and pat her on the shoulder to comfort her. Xiao Di said: "I actually know uncle Muzu''s idea. Like you, he also wants to become stronger and go to a better place to practice. But because of me, he stops and blames me." "It''s because I''m too selfish. In fact, I should explain to Uncle mouth that I can go to the barren land, but I didn''t say it. I was afraid..." as she said, her eyes were weeping and crying, which made her look more pitiful. Zhou Hao comforted: "it''s not your fault. Uncle muzzle is good, and you are also good. In fact, this is the most suitable place for you to live." Chapter 938 "You don''t mean there are many monsters in the barren land. If you go there with uncle zuzui, maybe there will be no such a warm home, and you will not be as free as you are now," Zhou Hao said The flute nodded, and finally relieved some mood, looking at zhouhao and said, "thank you for your comfort." Zhouhao hugs her again and taps her shoulder. "You know why I call it," said the flute Zhouhao frowned and asked, "why?" He saw the other side take a flute out of his waist, and then he shook it in front of him and said, "because of this!" Zhouhao meant to laugh. This flute was very similar to the name of the other party. "Then it seems you will play flute, isn''t it?" he said "Of course!" said the flute, waving the flute Say, put on Peach Blossom petal like lip, gently exhale, try to tone. The flute was a few notes, and then she said with a smile to Zhou Hao, "you are lucky, and the little master will play a song for you to listen to!" Zhou Hao squints and smiles, lying on the green stone, and says, "listen to your ears!" The flute smiled and giggled, and then recovered a gentle and clear girl''s home. She pressed the flute with her hand, and then gave a light breath and played a clean music. The flute is gentle and clear, which is in sharp contrast to the world of strange and killing. Zhou Hao feels like a moment by this flutes to an ancient wind, harmonious and warm world. He closed his eyes and listened, and he felt like he heard the bird language, deer, and smelled the fragrance and tree gas. All of this, like in a dream of fairyland. He felt that he was all lightened and almost floating from the boulder. The flute played the flute, but also very immersed in it, like drunk, two cheeks unexpectedly rose two red halos. These two red halos, but also can be intoxicated. Flute music, sometimes gentle as a stream, sometimes like a hundred birds crow, sometimes like a stream break, it is resting, sometimes like a long waterfall falls, people swing. It''s a wonderful voice. It''s hard to hear. Zhou Hao is indeed a good luck. In a moment, the flute will stop, and the heaven and earth will return to silence. The flute still press the flute did not drop, closed eyes did not transfer from the mood. There were tears hanging on her face, and it was just when she was playing, thinking of Uncle big mouth. Zhou Hao, who lies on the green stone, has not recovered. He enjoyed the aftertaste of flute sound and the feeling that the world with ancient wind gradually disappeared: the birds and flowers went far away, and the scenery disappeared gradually... br > good listening "Good to hear!" Zhou Hao woke up and clapped his hands and said, "it is really this song should only be in the sky. There are several times to hear it in the world! My luck is really good! " The flute also slowed down, but there was still light tears in her eyes. She said with a smile: "you can really boast, hip-hee ~" zhouhao also giggles and says, "I am really the heart of my heart. Your flute is really wonderful!" "That''s what uncle chuckles gave me," said the flute "What?!" "This is what uncle zuzui taught you," said Zhou Hao in a bit of disbelief? He can actually make such a gentle thing He thought of Li Dazui''s rough and fierce appearance, and held a cigarette pole. He also scolded people from time to time... These images are really inconceivable that he would play such elegant things. Chapter 939 "What do you think?" Xiao Di said: "Uncle mouth is very talented. He can do a lot of things." She spoke with pride. Zhou Hao tut said: "so, this uncle is still a treasure uncle!" "You think!" Xiao Di giggled and her eyes narrowed into crescent. Zhou Hao said, "well, if you have something to say, let''s go to tianzunguan now." With that, he took the flute and went to tianzunguan. According to Xiaodi, tianzunguan is at the end of Zhengxian ancient road, which is the direction of streamer flow on the sky. They follow the direction of the colorful streamer in the sky, walking all the way, do not know how long it has passed, also do not know where to go. All around, there were giant trees of all colors, and their leaves were as big as a cover. It was like entering a wasteland. "What are these trees? It''s so big, it seems like it''s going to poke into the sky! " Zhou Hao asked in dismay. Such a giant tree has never been seen in the fierce beast mountain forest of the Dalao kingdom. It is really frightening. Xiao Di said, "I don''t know. Who cares about this kind of thing In other words, monks who come to haotianjie are all for better practice and become stronger. Who would be so bored to study plants and animals here? In fact, Zhou Hao really wanted to study these big and frightening plants because of boredom. I don''t know how long and how far this journey has taken. I think it must have been a long way to go. Along the way, I saw many monks who went to tianzunguan square. It seems that everyone really intends to go through the pass. It''s a combination. Some of them even participated in a group of friars who broke through Tianzun pass. This time, they joined again to make up for their regret. They are relatively more experienced, but they still have a guess. Because they are experienced, they know the danger of tianzunguan. People like them will never break through the barrier easily. This time, it''s rare to make a group attack again. Naturally, they will join in. How many or with the hope of passing by fluke. "There are a lot of people coming and going." Said the flute. Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "the more people, the better. This is the chance of breaking through." Xiao Di said with a smile: "then you must rush past. If you pass by then, I will go there to look for you!" "Tut..." Zhou Hao suddenly said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll really forget about it." "What''s the matter?" Flute doubts. Zhou Hao said: "if I go through it, then when I get to the barren land, where am I going to find you? How do we meet there? " "Tut tut..." small flute also tut sound, appears to be a little difficult. They pondered for a while, and she said in a flash, "there''s a way." "What can I do?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiao Di said: "if you go through the customs, you will usually appear in the barren place. I have been there several times." "Where there is a Gobi hole and a highest mountain, I will wait for you on the side opposite to the streamer." After that, she seemed very excited, but also vigorously compared a fist to show that she was very smart. Zhou Hao heard that although a little fuzzy, but also remember, when the time comes to do according to Nizi said. Chapter 940 In order to prevent Zhou Hao from forgetting, Xiaodi repeated it again to impress him. Then the two continued their march. At this time, they were climbing a mountain, enjoying the strange scenery of the mountain, which was very comfortable and eye-catching. When Zhou Hao looked back, he saw that there was no end in sight. But the stone statue of the ten Heavenly statues is still clear. "Is that Zhou Hao suddenly looked at one of the statues and frowned, looking puzzled. Because the statue of heaven was facing the heaven, he could not see the front of the statue when he was in the paradise. When he came to the side of the statue, he could see the front of the statue. The front of the statue on that day, however, surprised him and even stunned him. Although the statue of Tianzun was seriously damaged, and even the face was hard to distinguish, he could still see that the statue was the image of a fox. Fox. Thinking of the fox, Zhou Hao can''t help but think of the fox God who has always influenced him. "Is that God the fox God?" He murmured to himself. According to his earlier conjecture, he thought that the fox God must have been on the rise for a long time, so the fox God must be the first to arrive at the Haotian realm. Then, would he eventually become a God in the Haotian kingdom because of his high talent? "In terms of fox God''s talent, it''s not impossible to become a God." "Is he really one of the ten Heavenly masters?" "If it is, haha..." What Zhou Hao thinks is that he has learned a lot in the fox God cave of Dalao Kingdom, which is also the land of fox God. If the fox God is one of the ten Heavenly masters of Haotian Kingdom, then his mother is not his mother''s big! Oh, I''m so excited to think about it! If this is true, then in this haotianjie, I can walk horizontally! "Zhou Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao, smiling, pointed to her that the image was the God of the fox, and asked, "do you know which one is the statue of heaven? Whose statue is it?" "Well, that one is a Heavenly Master." Xiao Di said, "that''s the fox God. He is the first of the ten gods." "Oh, yes Zhou Hao got excited and said, "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, it''s really the fox God grandfather! Or the first of the ten gods! Oh, my God! Ha ha ha ~ " he couldn''t stop laughing, as if he had married his beloved daughter-in-law. Xiao Di also inexplicably giggled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so happy? " Zhou Haomei opened his eyes and laughed. He couldn''t help but say, "ha ha, people''s spirits are cool when they have a happy event." Xiao Di was puzzled and asked, "what happy event makes you so happy? Laugh like this Now she looks at Zhou Hao as if she is looking at a madman. She was really worried about whether Zhou Hao was poisoned? Zhou Hao, who was still laughing, slowed down for a while, and then said to Xiao Di, "you can continue to tell me the story of the fox God Tianzun. Haha, I want to hear his story!" This is a must. After all, it''s the story of your own backing. Maybe you''ll follow the arrogant fox God Tianzun! Oh, it''s so beautiful to think of such a powerful heaven cover! Chapter 941 Zhou Hao can''t wait to see the fox God Tianzun and call each other a "master"! Then let the fox God lead him to walk across the Haotian realm! "Hehe hehe ~" thinking of this, he drooled. Xiao Di then said: "I don''t know much about the story of the fox God Tianzun, but you should know the biggest thing about the fox God." She seemed a little surprised. Zhou haomeng Bi said, "what''s the matter? I really don''t know. " "That''s it." The flute said, "Fox God is dead, don''t you know?" "... what?" "What are you talking about? Is the fox God dead On hearing Xiao Di''s words, Zhou Hao''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. He falls from the top to the ground. It''s like a waterfall falling from nine days, slapping hard at the bottom of the pool. He confirmed with the flute and asked, "is it true that you said that the God of the fox is dead? How did he die? " His ups and downs really scared the flute. Xiao Di didn''t answer him first, but asked him anxiously, "Zhou Hao, what''s the matter with you? Did you run into evil spirits? " Zhou Hao replied, "no, no, I didn''t run into evil spirits!" "Then how can you laugh and cry for no reason? What is that Said the flute. Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and calms down his mood. He thinks it''s his transient that scares the other party. After calming down the mood, he asked the other party again: "please tell me how the fox God God God died?" Xiao Di shook his head and said, "how did the fox God Tianzun die? I don''t know. All I know is that the fox God is dead..." "we all know about this matter. Moreover, I heard that the old ten tianzuns were changed after the death of the fox God." As she spoke, she looked at each other with care and worry. Zhou Hao suddenly felt as if his body had been emptied in an instant, unable to sit down. His appearance makes Xiao Di worry more. Zhou Hao sighed and sighed again and again, and said, "it''s true that the ups and downs of life are so exciting that people can''t bear it!" Xiao Di said, "that''s right. If you are so crazy and weird again, I can''t stand it!" "Tell me, what''s wrong with you? Why laugh and grieve for a while In her tone, with some pressing questions, she insisted on the other party to say it before giving up, otherwise she would be miserable. Zhou Hao sighed again and said, "if I say it, you will not believe it. You must be angry and say that I have talked big to deceive you." "You say it first. If you don''t, I will be really angry!" The flute urged. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you." Then he looked at the flute and said earnestly and sincerely, "in fact, I am the next generation disciple of the God of the fox." "..." the flute was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what did you say just now? Are you a disciple of the fox God "Ha ha ha ha ha, wait a minute, I''m sorry, I can''t help it ~" she''s not as good-looking as Zhou Hao in the crazy laugh just now. Zhou Hao was a little speechless and said, "I said you won''t believe... Chapter 942 Xiao Di finally eased up a little, and then said to Zhou Hao, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to laugh, it''s really... Ha ha ha ~" just as she was saying this, she couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Hao got up and said, "if you don''t believe it, what I said is true! Unless, unless this fox God is not the fox God I know... speaking of this, he feels that he has no foundation. Maybe he was too excited to admit that he was wrong. Maybe the fox God of haotianjie was not the fox God he knew. I can''t help feeling embarrassed when I think of it. So he said, "let''s go, life is really exciting, maybe I think too much myself..." and then he continued to walk up the mountain. At the thought of that perfect backing plan failed, Zhou Hao still felt very unconvinced. The flute followed, but still chuckled. This mountain is really high. They have climbed for so long that they have only reached the middle of the mountain. Zhou Hao looked up to the top of the mountain. He saw that there was still a long distance from the top of the mountain, which made people feel daunted. He said to the flute, "let''s fly." Xiao Di said in a voice, "I told you to fly, but you said it was more meaningful to climb mountains. Now you know it''s wrong! Hum ~ " with a smile, Zhou Hao said with a smile:" you''re still good. You have foresight. We''ll listen to you. Let''s fly! " However, just as they were about to fly up, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a dangerous breath approaching! "Someone''s coming!" He gave a quick cry, then pulled down the flute and fell to the ground. The flute felt strange and said, "who is it? Isn''t it all about people? Which do you mean? " Zhou Hao said, "I don''t know which one, but it must come to deal with us!" "Ah Little diton was nervous and said, "have we offended anyone?" "Ah! Is it! " Her heart was tight, staring at Zhou Hao, she said, "those who killed Uncle mouth, those people in prison hall?" Zhou Hao was also nervous. He also thought about the existence of the prison hall. He looked at the flute and said, "I don''t know if it is, but the comer is really not good. When I cover you, you can run when you find a chance. Do you know?" "No!" "I want to be with you!" said the flute Zhou Hao said in a voice: "I promised uncle beak that you must be protected. If the other party comes from the prison hall, I''m afraid I can''t beat them, it will be dangerous. So when I entangle them, just run as far as you can!" "How can this work?" Xiao Di said firmly: "I don''t run. If I want to run, we''ll run together. Otherwise, if you let me run alone, I can''t do it!" "Be obedient!" Zhou Hao said: "if you run, you can run. Don''t worry. They can''t kill me!" "As long as you''re safe, I''ll find you!" His tone is also very firm, said more seriously. He thought that his inner ability should not be killed by the people in prison hall. Even if he was seriously injured, even if he had only one head left, he would certainly recover again! This is Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. But how can flute believe him. She said: "you don''t command me. I''m just a friend like you. If you die, I''ll be dead. Let''s go find uncle muzzle." Chapter 943 Zhou Hao couldn''t persuade him to move the flute, but he was moved, lucky and hesitant by the other party''s words. He was not sure whether the person who came from the prison hall was a member of the prison hall, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that the people who had left the prison hall would deal with him and Xiaodi for no reason. There was no one in the Haotian world. However, the killers in prison hall are really hard to deal with. A few times ago, if elder brother Yang was not there, he would have been killed by the killers in prison hall. Even Li Dazui was easily killed by the killers in prison hall at that time. How can Zhou Hao deal with them now? "Fortunately, I can cram for the time being!" Zhou Hao quickly opens the system panel before the other party appears. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of the first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level third grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), evolution point: 340522 experience value: 49626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Open the system panel and strengthen several skills as soon as possible to deal with emergency. "Regeneration talent and hard armor talent must be strengthened first, and life protection is the first!" Zhou Hao spent a total of 160000 evolution points on these two talents, which were strengthened to level 9 of immortal level respectively. This is the highest level of immortal level talent. Even a monk facing the holy spirit realm, as long as the other is not the abnormal monk in the middle and later period of the holy spirit realm, Zhou Hao can pass through tiebao and die! After upgrading these two skills, he still has more than 180000 evolution points and can strengthen several skills. "Then strengthen" Tai Hao Dao Jing "and" chopping the sky blade ". These two are strengthened. They are good for fighting Zhou Hao immediately thought about it and consumed the remaining evolution points to strengthen these two skills and cut the sky blade. Chapter 944 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: seven levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), level yellow level 1 level 1 / 10 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), immortal stage level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: first level of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+), and Tai Hao Dao Jing level 9 level 1 / 10000 (+) "Xuanzizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "reincarnation big sorrow hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eight grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhutian sword meaning" immortal level grade 1 / 10000 (+), "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+), "flash" props: Saint level third grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level nine grade cutting heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell Evolution point: 20522 experience value: 49626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " According to the system, Zhou Hao finally consumed a total of 160000 evolution points to enhance the "Tai Hao Dao Jing" to the Ninth level of the immortal level, and the sky cutting blade to the Ninth level of the immortal level. In this way, as long as the opponent''s cultivation is in the fairyland, then he has 100% confidence to kill each other! His abnormal constitution is invincible in the fairyland. "Don''t come to a fierce killer..." he was praying. The flute looked at him in a strange way and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Hao replied, "it''s OK. I just recuperate." "Conditioning?" The flute is strange. At this time, Zhou Hao made a silent gesture of "Shhh" and said, "they are coming... Xiaodi quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes were very wide, and his eyes looked very scared. However, Zhou Hao was somewhat relaxed, because he felt that the atmosphere of the coming group was not very strong, that is to say, the cultivation did not reach the frightening level. But because they were hiding behind a pile of stones, their sight was blocked and they could not see the outside situation or the people coming, so they didn''t know whether they were from the prison hall. He sensed that there were several people from outside, and they were searching. Searching for him and flute, of course. He also took out the chopping blade and held it in his hand. As long as he was found by the other party, he immediately launched an attack to fight for Xiao Di''s life! Chapter 945 While Zhou Hao and Xiao Di were hiding, the gang suddenly yelled. "Boy, I know you''re hiding here!" "Come out to me!" "Damn it, if you dare to scold me, you dare not come out, do you?" "Don''t you know how to hide now "You grandson "I will tear you to pieces ... is the voice of an ORC. Because the orc''s voice is very unique, as soon as you hear it, it''s Orc''s. However, in Zhou Hao''s memory, it seems that there is no Orc among the killers in prison hall. "Are there Orc killers in prison hall?" Xiao Di asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao showed his hands, saying he didn''t know. Then Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao again and said, "why do you think it''s for you?" "Is it?" Zhou Hao stammered. He also felt inexplicably that the other party was running towards him... outside, the man was still shouting, and the orc roar rang through the valley, which made the big Bluestone where Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao were hiding trembling. It''s really amazing. "Boy, if you have the ability, you can come out. Let''s fight alone!" "I know you''re hiding here. Don''t hide!" "If you don''t come out, I will beat you out!" ... as soon as the voice fell, people outside really began to bombard. All kinds of bombardment and explosion can be heard all the time. Obviously, they are using their magic skills to bombard the woods, haystacks, rocks... All places where Tibetan people are possible will be bombarded by them. "Seems to have come from the orcs?" Said the flute. Zhou Hao nodded and listened to the voices of the people outside. It was true that there was no one of them or any other race. After bombarding for a while, fortunately, Zhou Hao has not yet been attacked. Then they shout again. This time, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a little familiar when he heard the voice of the man outside. Where did he hear that voice? "When you hated me, didn''t you? Why don''t you come out now?" "I don''t want my apology. Now I want you to come out and kneel down to apologize to me!" "Come out to me!" ... when the other party said this, Zhou Hao finally remembered who the other party was. Isn''t that the orc scholar who was fighting with nine pythons when a group of friars besieged nine pythons? He said to the flute, "it''s not from the prison hall." "Ah?" Xiao Di is muddled directly. I don''t know what Zhou Hao means. And Zhou Hao has no time to explain. Only heard a roar, they hide that piece of bluestone immediately burst open. Next, the two of them were exposed to the eyes of a group of orcs. Zhou Hao looked at the group of orcs and saw one of them. He was an orc scholar before the gang Jing. He was also the orc scholar whom he had accepted to be the target of everyone''s spray. Looking at the orc scholar now, he can still remember the anger in his eyes when the other party was picked up by him and became the object of thousands of people spraying. It''s a kind of anger that can even burn people alive! "Really orcs!" Xiao Di said, then looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "do you know them? Have you ever offended them? " Zhou Hao sneered three times and replied, "it''s more than provoking... Chapter 946 "What have you done to them..." Xiao Di asked anxiously. Zhou Hao said, "it''s not them, it''s just one of them..." "which one?" Asked the flute. "The one who came over..." Zhou Hao said. On the other side, an angry Orc scholar with arrogance, excitement and excitement came to them with a three foot sword. "It''s you. It''s here!" The orc scholar stares at Zhou Hao and says. Zhou Hao grinned and looked at each other, and saw that this guy brought many companions today. This is really a bully for me, isn''t it? Although he was very warm in his heart, on the surface, he said to the orc scholar, "it''s me, it''s me. I didn''t expect it was you! I didn''t expect to meet you here! How are you doing In the face of his warm-hearted appearance, the orc scholar is very indifferent and cold-blooded. He was just staring at Zhou Hao and sneering. His smile was very abnormal. It was like looking at an old hen that was going to be slaughtered during the Spring Festival... "ha ha..." Zhou Hao was embarrassed, but he was still enthusiastic. He said hello to his friends in the orc book: "Hello, big brother and sister!" After that, seeing that the orc scholar didn''t speak, he said, "Oh, my brother, you look good, but I still have some things to do, so I''ll leave first, ha ha ~" then, he turned around and left, and took the flute that was making a daze. "Ah?" "What is the situation now?" he asked Zhou Hao said, "don''t talk, go!" Even the orc scholar is also muddled than, did not expect this guy to go like this? Why don''t you say hello to me before you leave? He thought that something was wrong, so he quickly called on his friends behind him to surround Zhou Hao. "Where to go?" he yelled Roar, three feet sword Shua Shua wave, sword light like ten thousand rays of sunlight, everywhere. "Oh, dear!" As soon as Zhou Hao turned around, he was surrounded by a group of orcs. His way was cut off, which was not good. He turned around, looked at the orc scholar and said, "brother, you don''t speak. How can I know what you want?" The orc scholar called out, "you are really cunning, and your tongue is like a spring! I''m angry, too He danced the three foot sword, pointed at Zhou Hao angrily and said, "boy, you kneel down for me to speak!" He said this, of course, to vent his frustration when he was kneeling among a group of people. Speaking of this, he also ordered other orcs to join him in accusing Zhou Hao. The orcs listened to him very much. They immediately yelled at Zhou Hao, insulted him and waved weapons. Zhou Hao sneered, thinking that today this guy would have to see him kneel down and say "I''m sorry". He looked at the orc scholar and said, "brother, it''s OK to talk on your knees." Said, he looked at the side of the flute, suddenly performance is very surprised and said: "Oh, who are you?" "Ah?" Xiao Di Meng Bi, temporarily do not understand what operation the other side is. Zhou Hao then said to her, "girl, you don''t have to go quickly. There''s going to be a fight here, so as not to hurt you!" "Ah, ah?" Xiaodi is still confused, because the plot is changing too fast now... and Chapter 947 "Ooh, ooh, ooh When Xiao Di saw Zhou Hao blinking his eyes at him, he realized it. So she said, "Oh, oh, you are going to fight. I''m a passer-by. Don''t hurt innocent people. Fight slowly. I won''t disturb you!" Finish saying, flash body toward bag encircle outside but go, in the heart is Chuai Chuai uneasy. Just as she was about to get out of the encirclement, she was stopped by an ORC. Bang ~ she bumped into an orc''s chest firmly, then raised her small head to look at the ORC. She laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I bumped into you ~" then she looked for another direction to get out of the enclosure, but was blocked by another ORC. Obviously, the orcs were not unintentional. Zhou Hao saw the situation and said to the orc scholar, "elder brother, I''m an innocent passer-by. Do you need to get involved?" The orc scholar once again showed a perverse smile and said, "I said you are cunning. Hum, you are very cunning indeed!" He pointed to the flute and said, "is that an innocent passer-by? Don''t you know who she is? " Zhou Hao laughed a few times and said, "brother, I really don''t know her. What''s the use of catching her?" The orc scholar was furious and roared, "you cunning Terran, you should be torn apart by Laozi!" Zhou Hao muddled over and said, "it''s no problem if you tear me apart. But what do you do with a little beggar? Interesting? " "Hum!" "It''s interesting. Seeing how you protect her, she must be a very important person to you?" The orc scholar''s smile became more abnormal and said, "I will torture you in front of your most important person." Zhou Hao also laughed when he heard this. What he thought in his heart was: torture me as long as you don''t move the flute. During this period, he was also aware of the situation of these orcs, their general strength and accomplishments, and finally determined that he might not be able to beat so many orcs, but at least every Orc could not kill him. "If you can''t kill Lao Tzu, you''ll be in bad luck..." Zhou Hao''s smile has become abnormal... the orc scholar can still laugh when he sees Zhou Hao, so he gets angry and roars: "what are you laughing at?" Zhou Hao replied with a faint smile: "what''s not smiling? You misunderstood me. I didn''t smile?" As he spoke, the corners of his mouth were still rising. When the orc scholar saw that the guy was still laughing, he became more furious and said, "you are clearly laughing! You can still laugh at this time! You don''t take Lao Tzu seriously! " "No, no, no!" "You are wrong, big brother." Zhou Hao said: "the flute is not laughing at you, and people like you should be kept in mind!" The orc scholar roared, "you are really a good talker!" Zhou Hao said: "big brother, as long as you don''t move the little beggar, then you can torture me no matter how!" The orc scholar looked at the flute and seemed to understand something. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "boy, you want to laugh, don''t you? Hum, I''ll see if you can laugh later At this time, one of his accomplices yelled at him: "why do you talk so much? Why don''t you do it? " Chapter 948 You look at the fellow, and say, "brute?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "he says you talk a lot!" "What?" The orc scholar looked at him stupidly. Zhou added: "generally speaking, you will die of talking too much." The orc scholar was very angry and said, "you boy, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" Speaking of this, he asked the orc who pressed the flute to bring the flute. Then, in front of Zhou Hao, he put his sword on the flute''s neck and made a mess of it. However, he has not hurt the flute yet. The flute has been scared to be like a piece of wood. It is fixed in an instant and dare not move. When the sword of the other side was far away from her neck, she said to the orc scholar, "brother, we have no complaints and no faults. You can let me go. As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Whoever offends you, you can go to him." When Zhou Hao saw the orc scholar teasing the flute like this, his face became angry. He said to the other party, "Hey, what do you want to do to me? If you dare to touch her hair, I will tear you apart!" "Oh The orc scholar exclaimed excitedly, "angry? You know, scared? Aren''t you afraid of nothing? Isn''t it a drag? " Zhou Hao followed the root of his teeth, staring at the beast, and said, "I''ll warn you once again. Don''t move her!" When the orc scholar saw that he was holding the flute, Zhou Hao became so angry that he laughed more perversely and said, "do you want me not to move her?" "Yes, please kneel down for me first." He laughed and looked at Zhou Hao and said a request that made him excited. Zhou Hao stopped for a moment, and his knee slowly bent down. The flute suddenly yelled at him, "don''t kneel! Don''t kneel! You straighten your knees for me! I don''t want you to kneel down for others Zhou Hao bent to half of his knee and stopped. He did not kneel down. He looks at the flute, but he doesn''t know what to do or say. "My friend, I won''t kneel down to his opponent," said flute "If you kneel down for this guy, I''ll take you as my friend!" She said it very seriously and sternly, not a joke at all. The orc scholar, however, was infuriated by her. He glared at the flute and roared: "it''s just you! Even you come to bully me He suddenly pressed on the head of the flute and roared, "if he doesn''t kneel, you''d better kneel down for me!" When he pressed the flute so hard, he almost fell to the ground and even his hair became more disordered. But the orc scholar was as mad as he was, and insisted that the flute kneel down for him. Seeing this, Zhou Hao got angry and roared: "you dare to move her on your horse. Let me go of her!" The orc scholar was more abnormal, smiling, looking at him and saying, "ha ha ha, you are angry, aren''t you? Great! I tell you, if you don''t kneel down for me, I will kill her! " With that, he grabbed and pulled the flute''s hair more forcefully, and he cried out with pain. Zhou Hao added anger to his anger and roared, "I said, let her go!" At the same time, with a very fast speed, the blade of chopping heaven was already in his hand, and at the same time, he cut out at the orc scholar according to the arm of the flute - hiss! The light of the knife flashed, appeared and disappeared. Next, the orc scholar''s arm fell to the ground... and Chapter 949 Hiss! Zhou Hao followed him and waved a knife, just to take advantage of the situation to kill the orc scholar. But unexpectedly, an orc in armor rushed out of the other side, and a mixed iron stick blocked his sky chopping blade, helping the orc scholar escape a disaster. Although the orc in armor blocked Zhou Hao''s knife, he was still numbed by the shock, and his arm suddenly became sour. With this knife, Zhou Hao has already figured out the details of each other. This guy is a top-level existence in fairyland. However, although he is the top of the fairyland, Zhou Hao is already invincible in the fairyland and is not afraid of him at all. Zhou Hao, take Xiao Di back. The orc scholar was screaming, and his hand was covering the wound of his broken arm, which was very painful. Zhou Hao said, "I warned you not to touch her." At this time, a group of orcs have surrounded him, and the orc scholar is staring at him with ferocity. "I don''t want to kill now. Don''t force me!" Zhou Hao pointed to the orcs with a chopping blade. He said as he pulled back with his flute. He didn''t want to do it because he was afraid that Xiao Di would be involved. He didn''t want to have another accident. In this way, in the tense atmosphere, he slowly withdrew from the orc encirclement, but the matter is doomed to be not so simple to solve. The orc scholar pointed to Zhou Hao and called out to the rest of the orcs, "kill them!" At the same time, his broken arm has been slowly growing out, it looks amazing. When Zhou Hao heard the rest of them, they immediately called out to him. Zhou Hao went away with a flute and yelled at the Orcs: "well, do you want to die?" The orc scholar came with a sword, glared at Zhou Hao, and madly commanded the other orcs and cried, "kill him! Kill him! Kill him for me The orcs were so righteous that they pursued Zhou Hao very hard. The weapons in their hands were Shua Shua, dancing constantly, sending out all kinds of dazzling lights, and attacking Zhou Hao. Xiao Di was very nervous when he saw the battle. He said to Zhou Hao, "you put me down to deal with them. You take me with you is a burden." Zhou Hao said, "no, don''t worry. Don''t panic. I''ll deal with them well." "But if you hold me, it''s a burden." Xiao Di is in a hurry. Zhou Hao said, "I''ll let you down later. Are you afraid of heights?" "What?" Xiao Di suddenly heard the other party ask himself a strange question, but he didn''t respond to it for a while. Before she could react, she was suddenly thrown into the sky by a strong force. Whoosh! Then there was the scream of the flute, which went up into the air. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, is fighting for the orcs who rush to the sky. "You asked for it. Come on He roared, fighting directly with the orcs in front of him. The strength of these orcs is not so abnormal, his hard armor talent can withstand this wave of attacks. The orc''s swords, guns and sticks hit him almost unscathed. And Zhou Hao''s sky cutting blade stands on them, which is a series of critical attacks! But their combat experience is still very rich, and the orc friars'' skin is very thick and hard! It''s very difficult for them to be seriously injured by swords. Even Zhou Hao''s nine grade immortal blade can''t hurt them at the same time. Chapter 950 This first engagement did not produce a good result. Zhou Hao swipes a knife, draws away the orcs, and then goes to catch the falling flute. "Ah Xiao Di was still screaming. Suddenly he saw Zhou Hao. His eyes were full of fear and cried, "I''m afraid of heights!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I''ll get used to it a few more times." "Ah!" "No The flute screamed again and flew up high again, whizzing up into the air. Zhou Hao rushed down again, killing with the orcs. "Kill him! Kill him The orc scholar is still shouting, but he only dares to shout behind the fierce orcs and dare not rush to fight with Zhou Hao. "If you have the ability, you can come here. Let''s go one by one." Zhou Hao stares at the orc scholar and shouts. The orc scholar sneered and said, "I don''t want to fight with you. I want to see you chopped into meat paste!" Zhou Hao was really angry, but because of those orcs around him, he couldn''t find a chance to rush out and teach the orc scholar a lesson. These Orc friars around him were not very strong, but they were very difficult to deal with for a while. Only for the time being, they should consume their spiritual power first, and then take advantage of their exhausted time to kill these bastards! Of course, that Orc scholar must break it into pieces! After this wave, Zhou Hao still failed to reap any orcs, but those orcs still did not leave any scars on him. The orc friars were so shocked that they gradually felt a fear of Zhou Hao. "Why does he seem unable to fight to death?" "Don''t say he can''t die, he seems not afraid of knives and guns!" "We can''t hurt him with our guns and knives!" ... "don''t say we can''t catch up with him "How fast did you get away with him?" "How can I fight it?" ... a group of orcs had a headache for Zhou Hao, and they didn''t know what to do with him. The sword can''t be hurt, and the spear and stick can''t be killed. How are you still fighting? They only feel that their aura is consumed more and more. If they can''t kill the boy again, they will have to retreat and fight another day. The faster and more their spiritual power is consumed, the better it is for Zhou Hao, and the more dangerous it is for them. However, they don''t know what their opponents think. These orcs thought Zhou Hao was just a little character who couldn''t beat him. As long as they didn''t continue to pester them, the other side would not pester them any more. Therefore, they firmly believe that after a while their spiritual power is almost consumed, and if they do not fight, then their opponents will naturally not attack again. Zhou Hao once again took the flute and said with a smile, "what kind, are you used to it?" Xiao Di''s face turned white and said, "you let me fight with them. If you want me to die in their hands, it''s better than that!" Zhou Hao said, "that''s no good. We will not let you die in other people''s hands." Xiao Di frowned and said wrongly, "is that in your hand?" Zhou Hao chuckled three times and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you well." With that, he threw the flute into the sky again. The scream of the flute sounded again, loud and distant, as if resounding through the sky of haotianjie. Chapter 951 After all, this is not the same experience as flying in the air, so Xiaodi is really scared to fly... this time, Zhou Hao rushed down and got some harvest. The orc friars began to show signs of weakness. It seems that their spiritual power has been greatly exhausted and they are unable to do it. Or because they can''t hurt their opponents, they choose to give up Now, I''m just dealing with it. In short, Zhou Hao is obviously much more relaxed this time when he deals with them, but he is not ready to fight back and kill the other party now. He has to wait for the other party to relax his vigilance, and then he will touch and send out again! However, it seems that some people do not want to see him so relaxed, so free to come and go. Suddenly, the orc scholar rushed to Xiaodi with his sword, as if to seize nanizi and threaten Zhou Hao. As he rushed over, he called to Zhou Hao: "Hey, I see how you come and go!" When Zhou Hao sees the other party doing this, he doesn''t seem to be worried about being nervous. Instead, he looks excited. He laughed: "Hey, you finally come out!" His idea is to kill the orc scholar. That Orc scholar was really a good choice. He was hiding behind a group of ORC friars. What a wise choice. However, now he has to die and choose to rush out from the safest place. Then, he will know that it''s fun after a while... because of this, when Zhou Hao sees this guy rushing to the flute, he will be excited, not nervous Zhang is worried. No matter how fast the orc scholar is, how can he match Zhou Hao''s "flash" skill? It was because he flashed this skill again that the orc friars didn''t catch up with him. They just watched this guy come and go freely. At this time, when the orc friars saw the orc scholar rushing out from behind, they had a premonition that Zhou Hao would succeed, so they yelled at the orc scholar: "come back quickly! Come back The orc scholar didn''t care so much about you. He saw the little beggar in front of him. If he gave up walking, it would not be a pity to get home! Whew! In the encirclement of the orc friars, Zhou Hao disappears in place, leaving only a quick and sharp wind. The next moment, the orc scholar saw that he was going to be successful with the flute. However, the flute in the scream was suddenly wrapped in a gust of wind and flew away. He looked at the little beggar who was about to arrive and flew away. He could not help but get angry from his heart and roared: "where to go?" Roar, turn the direction and run away to the flute. But when he turned to the new direction, he saw a familiar figure in front of him. Zhou Hao. "It''s you!" The orc scholar exclaimed in surprise. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "yes, it''s Laozi. Go to death!" The voice has not fallen, has Huoran hand. With a sharp blade, the blade cuts at the throat of the orc scholar... hiss! A knife, head fall. He used this knife with the "no amnesty knife idea" passed on to him by Yang Ge. The intention of Wuren Dao was really powerful. He cut off the head of the orc scholar with such an easy knife, as if it were effortless. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four beast Terran friar in fairyland, experience value + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " ...... Chapter 952 After Zhou Hao cut off his opponent''s head with a knife, he did not give up, but continued to make a knife. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the light of the knife flashed, and the orc scholar was directly cut into eight pieces. Good guy. Now those Orc friars have already come here, all with a blue face, all because of anxiety and anger. But they saw their partner cut into eight pieces... How not to be angry. Zhou Hao used the blink skill again when they ran to kill him. Suddenly he went down to the back of the orc friars. All of a sudden, the orc friars couldn''t find Zhou Hao, but they didn''t know that their opponents had gone behind them, so they all looked very confused. "Where are the people?" "Where is that boy?" ... after shouting and yelling for a while, they became calm again and realized something. After all, they had just witnessed how their opponent got behind the orc scholar in a flash. Yes, behind me. Their waistcoats suddenly cooled, so they turned around and looked back to see if Zhou Hao was right behind him. And Zhou Hao, just as they turned around, had already killed an orc monk on the spot. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts and kills a six beast Terran friar in fairyland, experience value + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " ... after killing an orc friar, he has once again used the flash ability to appear behind the orc friars as they turn around. This speed is really abnormal. The friars turned around, but they couldn''t see Zhou Hao who had gone behind them. However, they saw a partner who had been killed. They were suddenly shocked and hugged the partner who had died and was falling, and the fear on their faces became more intense. "How did he do it?" "It''s terrible!" ... when they were in panic, a scream came from the rear. When they looked back, they only saw another partner killed, but still could not see Zhou Hao. It''s just like a fierce beast in the mountain forest that kills the hunters one by one... in other words, the hunter has been trapped in his trap. Now is the time for the beast to perform. Some of the orc friars couldn''t stand the psychological torture and began to shout. "We''re dead, we''re dead!" "He is a demon, a terrible one!" "We are not his match!" "Let''s go, let''s go! Or all of them will die here! " ... they were all yelling. But there are also rational orcs. They are very calm command of humanity: "everyone listen to me, all back-to-back, face outside, defense!" The words of these rational Orc friars are really useful. The rest of the orc friars did so, back to back, facing out, alert. But by this time Zhou Hao was no longer near them. He had already gone to catch the flute and put it in a safe place for the time being. Then he ran back to see the movements of the friars. At the sight of such a tight defensive battle, he had no idea. Chapter 953 After all, when Zhou Hao hunted these Orc friars just now, he used flash skill and inexcusable sword meaning, and these two skills consumed him too much. In fact, he can''t guarantee how many enemies he can kill. If he is exhausted, he will be beaten by the other party. Although he won''t be killed, the pain is enough for him to drink. So he hid himself in a dense tree and called out to the orc friars in a tone of Indifference: "there is a head in the wrong and there is a master in debt. The one who offended me has been killed by me. You are not my opponent. But now I don''t want to kill again. Before I change my mind, you should go quickly!" After that, I''ll wait to see the reaction of the orc friars. One by one, they had internal strife. A group of weak and timid orcs offered to take advantage of the opportunity to leave quickly, and several hardy monks offered to stay to find their opponents and kill them to avenge their partners. After all, most of them are not hardy, that is, two or three. The rest are monks who advocate leaving. They looked at the three partners and were killed by their opponents without saying a word. Such a method is really frightening and frightening. They don''t want to be the next one to die, so the best choice is to leave and stay away from the haunted guy. "Let''s go quickly, or the next one will die. Who knows who it is?" "He''s too terrible for us to cope with. Let''s go!" "No way! His spiritual power has been exhausted, and he dare not do it to us again "Then his spiritual power will also recover. After his spiritual power is restored, will he still fight against us?" "He will still kill us!" "Let''s go. It''s like I haven''t been here today!" ... they argued for a while, and then some Orc friars took their weapons and turned around and left. "You are not afraid to die. I don''t want to die. I want to live. If you don''t go, I will go!" The monk turned around and looked angry. With their departure, then more friars chose to turn around and leave. For them, this time they came here because of the face of the orc scholar. They just came here to support the scene, but they didn''t expect to put their lives in it. It''s not worth it. Now that the orc scholar is dead, there is no need for him to stay and risk his death. "Don''t go! Don''t go "Leave it all for me!" "Why are you afraid of that boy?" ... the two or three Orc monks who insisted on staying roared desperately and wanted to keep the other monks to die together. However, there was obviously no companion willing to accompany them. You have great skills, so you don''t have to worry about dying so fast if you stay. But if you want us people with small skills to stay, isn''t it a disguised use of us as a shield? Zhou Hao was really worried that the orc friars would stay, but fortunately, there were no other orcs except the three Orc friars who insisted on staying. Then, the three Orc friars, who were more capable, muttered for a while, and then they followed the group of ORC friars who left. If you don''t leave, do you want to die? If you don''t leave, your life will be in danger. Chapter 954 "Are they gone?" Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "well, all of them are gone. Some orcs are easy to deal with." The flute said, "easy to deal with? Since it is easy to deal with, why do you want to throw my young master into the sky? " Zhou Hao laughs and replies, "that''s cool!" "Cool?" Xiao Di was so angry that he would beat Zhou Hao severely and said, "I''m scared to death. You say it''s cool! I will not kill you But before she started, Zhou Hao had already run away. They chased and chased each other, all the way to the Tianzun pass on the road to prove immortals. I don''t know how long I went or how long it took. In short, I finally arrived at a place that seems to be tianzunguan on Zhengxian ancient road. "Is this Tianzun pass?" Zhou Hao looked at a light screen barrier surrounded by a group of monks. It was a wall of light, golden and shining. It cut the road ahead, endless and endless, with no end in sight. The height was the sky, and there was no way to see how high it was. A golden wall of light, but it looks like a huge invisible cheese. Thinking of cheese, Zhou Hao couldn''t help swallowing. The cheese is delicious... Xiaodi replied to his question and said, "yes, this is tianzunguan, the end of the ancient road of Zhengxian. If you are lucky enough to pass tianzunguan pass and cross the yellow wall, you will arrive at the barren land." Zhou Hao nods. Finally, I arrived at the place where all the monks on the ancient road of Zhengxian dreamed of coming. This place is a place to prove yourself. Whether you''re here to prove your strength, or how many results you have. At this time, there were a lot of monks coming here. People crowded around the golden wall of zunguan that day. Most monks already have their own place to rest and practice, and then sit there to practice. In fact, in such a place where so many people appear, monks can no longer practice meditation. This is not because the noise of the place disturbed their meditation, but because they did not want to continue to practice. It''s not so much about sitting in a cross, it''s more like trying to show off your good skills, and then pretending to be lofty and waiting for others to come and flatter them. Just like that monk who practices by floating three feet above the ground with cross legs is actually to show off his special practice method. You see, he is surrounded by a group of friars, and then he takes a detached attitude and looks at the monks who come to watch him. At this time, where he was still practicing, he was clearly flaunting his skills, there was also an old monk who was practicing cross legged, but he was upside down. He was holding a hard big Bluestone with his head and then standing on his back. This is his unique practice way. Of course, he also succeeded in gaining the attention of many monks. In the praise of the monks, the monks who used the strange gesture of practice showed a satisfied smile. This moment is also the highlight of life. In this lonely world, getting attention is a luxury and wonderful thing. It''s just that most people are buried in silence. As the saying goes, the body is dead and the name is still alive. But when no one knows who he is, isn''t the loneliness of hundreds of years just like death? Chapter 955 Now is not the time to enter Tianzun pass, because the monks have not come together, so everyone is waiting. More people are needed to enter tianzunguan. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are already early. If you look at the rear, more and more monks have appeared. It should be enough soon. "Zhou Hao, just look at those people over there." Xiao Di reminds Zhou Hao. She pointed to a group of people in the distance. Zhou Hao looked in the direction pointed by Xiaodi and saw a group of people set up a stall over there, like an auction house or something. "Do you need weapons?" he asked "It''s not the gang, it''s the people in yellow robes by the auction house," said the flute At this time, Zhou Hao could see clearly that there were a group of monks in yellow robes beside the auction house. They looked like thieves and cunning. They didn''t look good. "Those people are not good at first sight!" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di sneered: "you''re right. They''re called" yellow robed men. "They''re a force that specializes in helping others. At the beginning, I was brought down by them." Zhou Hao looked at her, then looked at those yellow robes in the auction house, and saw a yellow robed person walking along a treasure from an auction house. The Yellow robed man''s movements were so fluent and quick that he was almost as fast as lightning. When he flicked his hand, he took away the things from the stall. But for Zhou Hao''s sharp eyes and staring at those in yellow robes, he would not have seen their movements. After watching it, he looked at the flute again. He thought that when the girl took the Dementor ring from himself, he was so unconscious. At that time, it was not Li Dazui who asked the girl to return the bell. He really didn''t know that his bell had been stolen. It turns out that this girl''s method was learned from those in yellow robes. Xiao Di said: "before, I didn''t know how to use dirty hands, but when I wanted to quit, I was forced to steal ten kinds of treasures, which are at least nine grades of immortal level. Otherwise, I would not let go of me!" "Did you succeed in stealing those five treasures?" Zhou Hao asked. The flute shook the cerebellar pouch melon and said, "No "Big brother, that''s ten pieces of fairy grade nine grade treasures. They''re all hidden in the auction house, and they''re very well protected. Even if I have the ability to turn the sky, I can''t steal ten pieces!" She looks very difficult. Zhou Hao said, "then you didn''t steal enough ten treasures for them, and they let you go?" "No!" the flute sneered "I''ve already stolen six pieces to them, but there are still four pieces to go." She suddenly looked at Zhou Hao and said, "if you didn''t have uncle mouth last time, your broken bell will belong to them!" Zhou Hao seemed to understand something and said, "according to what you mean, haven''t they let you go?" Xiao Di smiles and nods. Zhou Hao said, "I guess uncle mouth doesn''t know about it?" Xiao Di replied: "of course, if Uncle mouth had known, my legs would have been discounted for him." "No, uncle mouth will try to help you." Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di was dejected and said in a low voice: "you are right. If Uncle mouth knows, he will try to help me, but... I have already made him worried. How can I let him have such pressure again?" Chapter 956 Zhou Hao was also somewhat dejected and said, "I guess you go to the arena so hard to make a bet, just to earn more Daoguo, and then sell those treasures of the nine grades of immortal rank to them?" Xiao Di was moved, but nodded stubbornly. However, her eyes, or the flow out of a faint grievance. Zhou Hao took a breath and looked at the Yellow robed men. He got angry and said, "those people are insatiable! You have already given them six pieces of fairy grade nine grade treasures, which is very rare already He looked at the flute again and said, "you have given them all six treasures of the ninth grade of immortal rank. You are more than enough to exchange for six." Xiao Di looked worried and frowned, and said, "the yellow robes are very difficult to deal with. Alas... Even if I have collected ten pieces of nine grade immortal treasures for them, they will never let him go. They will never be satisfied. I know them very well." She said so. Those yellow robed people dare to be so blatant in their stalls. They must have a very deep background. Otherwise, they would not have such courage. Those stall owners must know that the Yellow robed people are taking their own things, but for some reasons, they can only open one eye and close one eye, as if they can''t see. Zhou Hao clenched his fist and smashed it on the bluestone to vent his anger. Then he said to the flute, "but as long as we go to the wilderness, you can get rid of them!" Xiao Di narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "of course, if I didn''t want to hide from them, I didn''t know that I could still go to the barren land!" Zhou Hao said, "this is a blessing in disguise." "Fart!" Xiao Di said, "it''s not because of them that you are lucky." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, yes, they are a fart!" Xiao Di suddenly fixed her eyes and her face changed a little. She said, "it''s a narrow road for enemies." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hao. The flute said, "here they are... " go! I''ll take you Zhou Hao is about to leave with his flute. However, the flute sat still and said, "it''s useless. You can see around us." Zhou Hao looked around. Sure enough, he saw a group of yellow robed people around. Around the crowd, the figure of the yellow robe is particularly dazzling. It was the first time he had seen such a high profile thief. Isn''t this an obvious identification? In such a situation, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di can''t go, they can only wait for them to come. The Yellow robed people soon arrived and surrounded the two of them. Because of the large number of them, they formed a large yellow circle, like a doughnut... their colors echoed the colors of that day. A middle-aged monk who should be a small headed monk came out of the yellow robes. With a sarcastic smile on his face and a fierce and provocative look on his face, he first looked at a stranger like Zhou Hao, and then looked at the flute and said, "you bastard, it''s fate. I finally let me find you!" Finish saying that, metamorphosed ground hey hey to smile twice. Xiao Di stares at him and says without changing his face: "this is my business with you. We will deal with it by ourselves. But no matter about my friend''s business, you can let him go." Chapter 957 Xiao Di finished, he pushed Zhou Hao and said, "you go first!" Zhou Hao stood on the spot and didn''t mean to start. He said to the flute, "I''m not going! Don''t push me Say, still pull the other side back, pull behind. Xiao Di frowned angrily and said, "Why are you so stupid?" Just after she finished, the Yellow robed man just giggled at Zhou Hao and said, "boy, don''t listen to this bitch. You''re smart. It''s right that you don''t leave, or you''ll be in trouble by my people!" When he finished, he showed a perverse smile. He seemed to realize something and looked at Zhou Hao and said, "by the way, she said you were his friend just now?" Zhou Hao said, "yes, if you don''t let her go, I won''t let you go!" The Yellow robed man said, "well, it''s very kind! That would be easy. " He looked at the flute again and said, "I didn''t expect that you had met and had friends. It really surprised me." After that, he looked at Zhou Hao, pointed to the flute and said, "didn''t this bitch steal your things?" "You''d better pay attention to your words. If I hear you call her like that, I''ll make you regret it!" Zhou Hao said coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes. The Yellow robed man sneered and made a look of ridicule and contempt. Then he said to the flute, "you are a good friend, you are very protective... PA! He was only halfway through when he was interrupted. It''s a hard slap, and it cuts off his words and his chin. A group of yellow robed people present were all stunned and motionless. They didn''t know what had happened, or they didn''t believe that it really happened. The flute was also stunned. His eyes were unbelievable. Zhou Hao immediately held the flute tightly after beating the Yellow robed man. In a flash, the man was no longer surrounded by the Yellow robed man. The Yellow robed man with his jaw broken covered his bleeding mouth and looked angrily at Zhou Hao and Xiao Di, who appeared in the distance. He called out vaguely: "chase! Kill... Kill them... Two! " The Yellow robed man under his command had already wanted to chase him out, but when he heard what xiaotouling was saying, he stopped again because he didn''t hear what xiaotouling was saying... the little head leader was so anxious that he slapped himself again and corrected the crooked chin. Then he yelled to his subordinates clearly: "Damn it, chase me! Kill them! Do you hear me clearly? " A group of subordinates replied, "I understand!" I hear you understand, but Zhou Hao has run away with his flute... a group of yellow robed people are so anxious that they can''t find their trace, so they seem at a loss. However, due to the command of the small leader, they dare not not not look for it, and they look like flies without heads. That was a slap dry broken chin small head collar to see such a situation, on the spot called: "what are you doing in his mother''s!" A group of yellow robed people were frightened by the roar and said, "boss... We don''t know where they are running... We can''t find anyone... the little head was so angry that he roared:" Damn it, you are useless! If you can''t find it, you have to find it for me Chapter 958 "Tell all the brothers here, let everyone go to the bitch, and the stinky boy! I want revenge Xiao tou led a loud roar, and he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. As soon as those in yellow robes saw such a situation, they trembled on the spot, so they quickly scattered to find people, not to look for the bad luck of the little leader here. That little head leader is really angry, just like what... and when those people from auction houses saw that the Yellow robed man had suffered such a big loss, they really felt very relieved and even wanted to applaud Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, with his flute, has arrived at the place where there are few people. Xiao Di still stares at him in surprise and says, "you just slapped that guy?" Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "I haven''t slapped people for a long time. It''s really cool that I slapped you just now Xiao Di then laughed, patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said excitedly, "I feel cool looking at you! You''re so kind! I''m really worthy of you "Ha ha, you''re not my friend!" She is very happy, just the grievances and unhappiness is swept away. Zhou Hao said, "if you had known that slapping that guy would have relieved your anger, I should have slapped that guy more!" Xiao Di laughed and said, "you are really interesting!" Just as he was talking, a group of unusual voices came from the people in yellow robes. They ran away, but there was a pair of yellow robed men in front of them! When he was almost discovered by the Yellow robed men, Zhou Hao quickly pulled the flute and ran to another road. This road leads to the auction house. This is going back. The flute said, "it''s over, we''re running for nothing!" While observing the situation, Zhou Hao said: "not necessarily. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. Maybe it is safer than anywhere else." "That''s the old saying. Who knows if it''s nonsense!" The flute complained. Zhou Hao suddenly stopped her words, pressed her down, and then pointed to the yellow robes who were looking for them in the auction house. "They come here, what to do..." Xiao Di said in a low voice. Zhou Hao was also very anxious. He kept looking around for places to hide, but he found nothing. And the yellow ones are getting closer. They won''t wait for Zhou Hao to find his hiding place. But as they got closer and closer, Zhou Hao suddenly saw a light in front of him and said, "yes "What?" The flute doesn''t understand. Zhou Hao pushed her back, but she hid under a magic weapon trading stall. Because these stalls are covered with a long cloth, they are hiding behind the long cloth. However, when they were hiding in the stall, they were found by the stall owner. Then, the scene was that the two sides looked at each other with four eyes, which was very embarrassing... looking at the boss, Zhou Hao said in embarrassment, "cough... Hello..." he thought that the boss would call the Yellow robed one, but fortunately, the boss just compared Zhou Hao and Xiao Di with "Shhh" Then they went on business. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are relieved. There are still many good people in the world. Chapter 959 After a while, people in yellow robes who searched everywhere came here. Zhou Hao saw the search details of those in yellow robes through the cracks in the cloth. I saw that every time they found a stall, they would stab under the long cloth with a long knife to see if there were Tibetans under the cloth. This is very threatening for Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. However, there is still a good point, that is, those in yellow robes simply poke a knife casually. As long as the white knife is not put into the red knife, it is not allowed to open the long cloth for inspection. That''s true. They are loafers. Do you expect them to be serious? Now Zhou Hao and Xiao Di just hope that their knives don''t pierce themselves, otherwise they will be in vain. Soon, the Yellow robed men searched the stall where they were hiding. I heard the Yellow robed man shout to the owner of the stall: "Hey, have you seen two people come to you?" "What two people?" the stall owner asked The Yellow robed man said: "a man and a woman, no, it''s a man and a little beggar like a woman. Tell me if you''ve seen it before. Don''t waste my time!" The owner of the stall replied, "where is it? I haven''t come to this stall for a day. If it hadn''t been for your presence, I would have been unpopular here." As if he had found a treasure in his stall and handed it to those in yellow robes. However, those in yellow robes dislike it. "Pooh!" "Who''s rare about you "I''m too lazy to steal your stuff!" The Yellow robed man said aggressively, but he still took what the stall owner gave him. The stall owner grinned and said, "Hey, I have to thank you for letting me buy this small book!" Those in yellow robes said a few words, but they certainly despised the stall owner. Then, casually, they stabbed twice under the cover of the stall. Hiss! These two knives stab two holes in the cloth directly, and then the light will penetrate into the cover along the blade. That is to say, if you just squat down a little and have a look, you can clearly see through these openings that there is a pair of eyes staring at the outside of the cover cloth... that''s Zhou Hao''s eyes. If the knife just a little bit deeper, it would have hit his eyes. It''s a thrill. His pupils are dilated. Xiaodi''s heart rate is even faster. Just now, she was looking at the knife and almost stabbed Zhou Hao in the eye, so she was very worried about the other party''s situation. "Hoo..." Zhou Hao took a breath and looked out quietly, as if those in yellow robes had gone far away. At this time, the stall owner leaned down and looked at them and said, "it''s safe. You come out." Zhou Hao and Xiao Di came out from the cover. Thank you Zhou Hao thanks the stall owner. Xiao Di also solemnly thanks him. The owner of the stall owner was very easygoing and said, "I saw you slap the Yellow robed one hard just now, and I feel very relieved! That''s why I helped you. " Zhou Hao and Xiao Di smile at each other. Then, when he was ready to leave, Zhou Hao looked at the items on the boss''s stall. When the boss was not paying attention, he put his hand on a jade ruler and quietly consumed the evolution points, thus strengthening the jade ruler to a higher level. Chapter 960 Just by strengthening one level, this jade ruler will be different from others. After the stall owner found out, he must make a big fortune, or his life will change from then on. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di have fled the auction house and are now hiding in a mountain far from tianzunguan. "When everyone starts to break through the barrier, you can first use your method to go to the barren land, and then I will break into tianzunguan pass to find you." Zhou Hao and Xiao Di said. Xiao Di said, "if you break through... I mean in case, what if you don''t break through tianzunguan pass?" Zhou Hao must have said, "I''ve been there!" He said confidently, pondered for a moment, and then said, "if I can''t make it one time, I''ll do it the second time, the third time... Until I break through! So you can always rest assured? " Xiao Di reluctantly nodded and said, "and if those in yellow robes also enter tianzunguan pass and run for you, what will you do?" Zhou Hao smiles. "Don''t worry about it. If they really dare to trouble me in Tianzun pass, I will make them regret it very much!" Xiao Di looked at him in disbelief, but nodded and said, "you should be very careful." "No problem!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. Then they waited on the mountain, waiting for the monks to come to the pass more and more. When everyone began to break through, Zhou Hao reappeared and went out, avoiding the Yellow robed ones, and taking the opportunity to enter Tianzun pass. In this way, it is a double trick to enter Tianzun pass and avoid the yellow robe. Why not? But I don''t know how long it will take. While waiting with the flute, he took advantage of the time to practice. The Yellow robed people looked for them for a long time, but they did not find them, and soon gave up looking for them. This kind of idle people have always been casual. Although they no longer search for opponents, they will deeply remember the appearance of their opponents. As long as they encounter opponents again, they will be able to instantly recognize their opponents and then start to retaliate! It is not too late for bandits to revenge. I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Hao and Xiao Di to wake up after knowing that tianzunguan was full of people. They quickly got out of the mountains and trees and looked at tianzunguan. In front of the golden wall of tianzunguan, a large number of monks were crowding around. The number of people in this group is many times more than before! "Wow, so many people!" Xiao Di exclaimed. It was also the first time he had seen so many friars. Even the paradise with the largest number of people on the ancient road of Zhengxian can not match the number of practitioners before tianzunguan pass at this time. For it is estimated that all the monks in the paradise have come to Tianzun pass. After all, did you come to haotianjie to pass tianzunguan? Everyone is running for the same purpose, so at this time, of course, they are all coming here. This is the same destination for all of you. "It looks like it''s about to start." Zhou Hao said. Look around, there is no yellow robed figure. He said to the flute, "you can go there now. I''ll come to you in a minute." Xiao Di said, "you must come to me!" Zhou Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, you must go!" Xiao Di is still worried about whether Zhou Hao can break through Tianzun pass. Chapter 961 In fact, Xiaodi wants to persuade Zhou Hao not to break through the barrier at this moment, so he can just stay in the ancient road of Zhengxian. At the same time, she also hopes that Zhou Hao, like Li Dazui, chooses to give up going through the barrier, and then takes her hand and returns to the happy land life. But it''s selfish. She couldn''t let uncle mouth''s story repeat again, so she chose to let Zhou Hao go through the barrier. "You must not cheat me, or I will not spare you!" She said to Zhou Hao, puffing her cheeks. Zhou Hao nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, I will rush to find you!" Xiao Di nodded his head at ease, and then gesticulated. Without two strokes, the man had disappeared and went to the deserted land on the other side of tianzunguan pass. Zhou Hao looked at the golden wall of Tianzun pass light, as if he had seen through the general, as if he had seen the flute to the barren land. He murmured: "wait until i..." then he carefully observed the surrounding area and confirmed that there was no one in yellow robe before he came out and ran to tianzunguan. At this time, the group of monks surrounded by Tianzun pass were preparing to enter Tianzun pass together. The first one, of course, is a relatively powerful monk. Among them, there were a few monks who had broken through tianzunguan pass before. With them, everyone would dare to break through the pass with confidence, and their morale would be even higher. Because everyone has not yet started to break through the barrier, they are still crowded outside, so Zhou Hao still hides his head and tail. He is afraid that he will be discovered by the Yellow robed man before he breaks through the barrier. He still saw many yellow robed people in the crowd. Fortunately, the crowd was so crowded that those in yellow robes did not find him. "These scum are really haunting!" Zhou Hao saw that there were the most yellow robed people in the middle of the crowd, so he didn''t squeeze in. He only looked at the outside. It''s better to be on the outside. If they find out, they can escape immediately. He kept lowering his head and quietly pulled a piece of cloth from others to cover his head and face, so that no one could recognize him. Those friars crowded in front of Tianzun pass are really interesting. They have been shouting for a long time, but they have not started to break into Tianzun pass. After one of them delivered their speeches, they went to the next one, as if they were in line to make one by one. I wish everyone here would make a vow. Anyway, there is no night and day in Haotian, so they say that it''s all right to go on forever... "my God, is it over?" "Do you want a sentence from each one?" make complaints about Zhou Hao''s "make complaints about ." The key is that after a while, he found that someone in yellow robe was coming to him. "What''s the situation?" "Why did these scum come to me?" "Did you find me?" Seeing the Yellow robed man getting closer and closer, he could not help being nervous and anxious. If you don''t break through the barrier, you will be recognized by those scumbags! In a great hurry, he suddenly called out in the crowd: "break through the barrier! Break through! Break through After two shouts from this side, he went to another position and then called out again: "break through the barrier! Break through! Break through After shouting from this position, he went to another position and yelled at the same words: "break through the barrier! Break through! Break through Chapter 962 I have to say that Zhou Hao''s operation is really useful, and the effect is not so great! Those monks who were around, waiting, listening to the big men''s speeches, soon followed his shouts: "break through the barrier! Break through! Break through After a while, a large group of people were shouting this sentence, urging those friars who were pioneers to rush through the barrier. Everyone''s feelings were boiling. Soon, those pioneers who expressed their feelings had no choice but to obey the public''s will. Finally, they called out: "well, we''ll break through the barrier." As soon as this sentence was called out, it was immediately sought after by all. Then the pioneers turned to face the golden wall and burst into tianzunguan. Then, a group of monks flooded into tianzunguan. Zhou Hao was one of them. He looked very excited, but he was stopped by a group of people in yellow robes before he ran to Tianzun pass with the army. "Boy, you finally show up!" Among those in yellow robes, a man with a familiar appearance stares at Zhou Hao and laughs wildly. Zhou Hao looked at it and was shocked. Isn''t this the little head collar of the Yellow robed man who broke his chin with a slap before! It''s a narrow road, a narrow road! The little head leader glared at Zhou Hao and said, "boy, do you remember Laozi?" Zhou Hao stopped and did not answer. The other side angrily said: "you his mother''s one slap dry breaks Laozi''s chin, don''t you remember?" Zhou Hao muttered: "it''s so wordy, it seems that I want to get another slap ~" "what do you say?" Asked the little leader. Zhou Hao said, "I said... Be careful of your face!" He didn''t finish his words. When he just said the word "face", he had already slapped him in the face of the other party, and he could only hear -- PA! A crisp sound. The Yellow robed man''s small head immediately vomited blood and spit out his teeth, and his chin was interrupted again... Zhou Hao took advantage of this time to quickly pass by and run to Tianzun pass. The small head leader covered his chin and screamed, and a group of followers roared: "give me... Chase! Kill... Him He roared loudly, but he was very inarticulate. Like the last time, a group of attendants stopped at the same place and looked at him again, at a loss, waiting for him to make clear. The little leader was more mad with anger. He jumped up on the spot, rubbed his tongue and cried, "chase me! Kill the boy A group of attendants understood this, but when they turned to look at Zhou Hao, they saw that the other party had already jumped into Tianzun pass... "boss, that boy... That boy has entered Tianzun pass..." a valet reported. The little head of the Yellow robed man was so angry that he tangled up for a long time, and then roared: "you can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult me! Boy, even if you run to Haotian hall, I will catch you! " Then he followed a group of subordinates and said, "if you enter tianzunguan pass, you must find him for Laozi!" Although it was the boss who gave the order, a group of yellow robed people still counselled in front of tianzunguan pass. It''s not fun to enter Tianzun pass. It''s something you can''t possibly lose your life in. You can''t just rush in like this just to chase someone? This is death! Chapter 963 However, the little head leader called out: "what are you afraid of! Let me go in and catch the boy. There''s a reward Under such conditions, we still did not move. The little head leader roared: "if you kill that boy, you can get rid of the yellow robe on the spot!" As soon as this condition was said, a group of yellow robed people were shocked on the spot, and they directly killed Tianzun pass without hesitation... it seems that many people have long wanted to withdraw from the yellow robe. The little leader was speechless when he saw this situation. However, he also went to tianzunguan. As he said, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated". Now he just wants to kill Zhou Hao to vent his hatred! Zhou Hao just rushed to Tianzun pass. When he saw that the Yellow robed men did not catch up with him, he quickly jumped into the golden wall. When he passed through that layer of golden light, he only felt a flash in front of him, and a dazzling golden light made him close his eyes; when he could open them, he saw that his own had come into a void and empty world. Here is a piece of yellow, a vast piece of yellow space, looks boundless, endless, can not see the edge. "What is this place?" "This is the inside of tianzunguan?" Zhou Hao looks confused. What he had expected in tianzunguan was not a vast space, but a grid like space, where you can see the end point from the starting point, that is, the end, and then there are two tianzuns in the middle. However, what I see now is quite different from what I think. This is an extremely strange world. He was wandering in this space, looking for the exit and looking for the person who had just come in. "It''s strange that a lot of people came in just now. Why can''t you see anyone now?" "Where have they all gone?" Zhou Hao is in a fog. Even if you are older, you will see the people who just came in? A lot of monks came in just now, and there were many monks following them. But why did it happen after entering Tianzun pass? Are other friars like this? Just when he was very confused, he suddenly heard a shout of killing. "It''s the friars who came in just now!" As soon as he was excited, he ran directly in the direction of the source of the sound. Originally, when he was outside, he wanted to find a way out of tianzunguan by himself while everyone was fighting. However, he had been looking for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. So he asked for someone first. Moreover, he thought that the way out of tianzunguan pass should be in Tianzun''s place. But when he was running in that direction, a monk in yellow robe suddenly came to his left. It''s the yellow robe! The speed of the other side''s killing is very fast, but his cultivation, in Zhou Hao''s perception, is a person who gives away his head. "You are so haunted that you are catching up He said with a slight helplessness. Now he still appears as a yellow robed man, helpless and dead. Zhou Hao looked at his opponent who had raised his sword. Instead of making an action immediately, Zhou Hao stood very calmly on the spot, waiting for the other party to kill him. "Take your life!" Exclaimed the man in yellow. Soon, he killed Zhou Hao, and the knife in his hand was slashed hard - hiss! A knife, flash out like the general moonlight of the knife awn, in this piece of the world is full of yellow, just like the startling light that cuts through the heaven and earth. Chapter 964 Unfortunately, this knife failed to kill his opponent Zhou Hao. Instead, he lost his life. Zhou Hao sidestepped to avoid the knife. He had already gone to his opponent''s back. He said coldly, "you are really haunted. You have to force me to see the blood." The Yellow robed man had to turn over and wave his knife, but Zhou Hao ended it with a knife. "Ding! Detected host hunting a five fold friar in fairyland, experience value + 15000, evolution point + 15000! " ... but just as Zhou Hao solved the problem of the Ming yellow robed man, another yellow robed man came after him! "Still here?" He was really surprised. I didn''t expect that what Xiao Di said just now was a prophecy. These yellow robed people really dare to chase into tianzunguan pass! Even five of the fairyland dare to come in! How brave and courageous this is to be so afraid of death. The Yellow robed man who just appeared in the rear was holding a mixing iron stick. His stick was very powerful. Before he got close to Zhou Hao, he suddenly stretched out seven or eight feet and stabbed Zhou Hao directly. Zhou Hao jumped next and said, "you are such a brat Fortunately, he has a strong body. Otherwise, his opponent''s stick would have made him a thorough stab... the Yellow robed man immediately laughed as if he had won the new year''s award. "Isn''t it just a stab at Laozi? It''s worth your excitement?" Zhou Hao make complaints about it, but he thought about it, as if he were a little bit more interested in this plot... "integrity, integrity!" He called to himself and ran straight to the Yellow robed man with the stick. "You forced me to kill me!" As he spoke, he slashed the Yellow robed man with a knife. The Yellow robed man quickly set up a mixing iron stick to block his opponent''s knife, but it was really terrible. The power is strong, the edge is bright! Ding! A crisp sound came out, and the iron bar was cut in two by Zhou Hao''s knife, and the power of the knife did not diminish. So he continued to cut it down and cut the monk in half. "Ding! Detected host hunting a four fold friar in fairyland, experience + 14000, evolution point + 14000! " ... good guy, this yellow robed man is more courageous. He even has four levels of fairyland and dares to enter Tianzun pass. "Am I so valuable?" "How could they be so desperate?" Zhou Hao murmured. But when he muttered, two more yellow robed men had already killed them. "Good guy, this is to let me kill to upgrade in Tianzun pass?" He couldn''t help thinking. He thought that he had come to tianzunguan, not a murderer, so he rushed to the direction of the sound of killing just now. Now the situation is that the more people deal with Tianzun, the more likely they are to defeat Tianzun and pass Tianzun pass. But after all, Tianzun is not so easy to deal with. If you go late, I''m afraid that all the monks will be killed by Tianzun. If they fail, the chances of passing Tianzun pass will become smaller. So Zhou Hao needs to be quick. Find Tianzun as soon as possible, and then try to get through! However, as he got closer to the location of the shouts, the more yellow robed people appeared. Some of the Yellow robed men had already killed him because they were close to him. Chapter 965 "His mother, the one who blocks me is dead! The one who blocks me is dead! " Zhouhao is angry, but he can''t help the annoying guys to get in the way. Just like that fly, disgusting! But the yellow robe went on and on, carrying all kinds of weapons, and ran to him to kill him. Zhouhao suddenly turned his direction and ran straight to the yellow robe who ran after him and cut it! Shua Shua! Shua Shua! ... look at you chasing Laozi Zhou Hao screams crazy. Unfortunately, his crazy knife didn''t kill any yellow Rober. However, those yellow robes were still frightened by his operation. They quickly retired and left the third Zhang of zhouhao. After Zhou Hao drove away the yellow robe, it was a lot easier. However, when he turned around to leave, those yellow robes were attacked by groups, and he was not bothered to send out all kinds of sword light sword awns to him! He was angry and roared, and he let go of his hand and killed the yellow robe. He cut the blade of heaven and cut it quickly, and he killed him! Scoff and sneer! Scoff and sneer! ... Shua! Shua Shua! ... the knife is as sharp as a piece of ice blowing out here, reflecting a cold light. "Ding! It is detected that the host kills one of the three monks in the fairyland. The experience value is +13000, and the evolution point is +13000! " "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the five nuns in the fairyland, with experience value of +15000, evolution point +15000! " "Ding! It has detected that the host hunts one of the four nuns in Xianling state, with experience value of +14000, evolution point +14000! " ... Ding! The host experience value is detected to be full. Congratulations on the host level being upgraded to eight levels in the Wonderland! " ... good guy, I really killed and upgraded in tianzunguan! Zhouhao was surprised, but I didn''t expect to kill the upgrade wave here. After this meal, the yellow robe was finally more honest. He said, "if you do it again, I will cut you!" After that, I saw that the other side dare not move, and then he went to the direction of shouting for killing. When zhouhao went far, the yellow robes continued to chase up, but they were afraid of Zhou Hao. As for the harvest operation of zhouhaogang, they knew that even if there were more of their own people, they were not enough to kill them. Zhouhao soon came to the place where the shouting and killing sound came out. I can see that two giants stand in a row, which is actually shaped with three heads and six arms. Behind them, there is a mirror like "door". It must be the passage of hearing the heaven. But if you want to pass through that door, you need to pass through the two giants with three heads and six arms. The two giants must be the one who keep the heaven. Indeed, there are only two heavenly dignitaries guarding the pass. But these two heavenly figures are too big. Only then, in front of them, there was a group of monks surrounded, and various sieges were being carried out, but there was an opponent. Most of them were attacked by monks who could not even leave some traces on the divine. And the two heavenly figures, six arms, like the tentacles of octopus, were swept across the friars and killed many monks in a moment. How about this? This also saw some monks want to rush to the mirror channel while they are in disorder, but they are not close enough to die by the Lord. It''s cruel. When watching the monks get caught in the blood mist by the chapter of the heavenly respect, Zhou Hao even feels his body is cool. He thinks it is too exciting. He is afraid he is very difficult to break through... the monk is very difficult to break through Chapter 966 I saw the two gods, standing on top of the sky, magnificent! This strong momentum alone has been able to suppress a group of friars and make them feel shocked. The two gods are incomparable. They are both three headed and six armed. In addition, they have three tails like oxtail. At the end of the tail is a burning purple flame. It looks strange. They look like non-human and non-animal. They are like human beings and animals. There are three heads and six arms. Four of them are holding all kinds of treasures. The other two are empty, but they are used to catch people. That is to say, once you catch a monk, you are the one who pinches and explodes. Good guy, it''s just a bloody fog. Even if it''s going to be a terrible death, a bunch of friars don''t mean to quit. They don''t have the ability to quit now. Being shrouded by the majesty of heaven, those who can get in and can''t get out, even if they want to escape, are the first to be killed by the emperor. It''s also magical. Some monks really turn around and try to escape from tianzunguan pass. However, one of the Tianzun''s hands is holding a bronze mirror and shining behind the monks who are trying to escape. They can''t move. Then, they follow the golden light from the bronze mirror and are taken to the heavenly master. If the cultivation is weak, it will be illuminated into ashes by the golden light on the spot. If the cultivation is passable, after being collected by the golden light, he will be pinched into a blood mist by the emperor on the spot. This God is really violent. A group of friars were fighting with extravagance, and all kinds of treasures were thrown out like a rainstorm, all on the two heavenly masters. However, some monks failed to meet the standard of cultivation, and the light saber awn that they released could not even pierce the protective light shield of Tianzun. Zhou Hao looked at Tianzun''s attack and felt inexplicably that the monks who had passed the pass should have got the release of Tianzun''s water before they could get through. Otherwise, if they were confronted with such an offensive, they would not have been able to break through. Now a group of people come together to besiege. At this time, Tianzun must have made enough efforts and didn''t let off water at all. That''s why he was so cruel. If you break through the barrier alone, you can also use Daoguo to open the door for convenience. But now, there is no use for more Daoguo. When the two gods fight, they don''t recognize people. No matter how many fruits you have, as long as you want to run close to the mirror channel, you are dead! Among many friars, the orc monk let go of the mantra and let his body soar. After a while, his body was as tall as that of Tianzun. There are at least a dozen Orc friars who enlarge their bodies and become giants to attack heaven. After they became giants, their combat effectiveness became very strong, but compared with Tianzun, they were still inferior. I don''t know how many grades. Tianzun only needs one knife to kill them, but they even cut Tianzun for several times without any effect. That''s the difference. , and the monks, who are more powerful, are awesome in their sword and lightsaber. They can still achieve some success in that day. Zhou Hao is one of them. His blade of chopping the sky was waving, and the blade was sharp. It easily broke the spirit light of Tianzun''s body, and then cut it on the emperor. Hiss! Although he was cut on the emperor, he could not be seriously injured with a knife. I saw that the cut wound on Zun''s body that day was only a shallow scar, but after a while, the scar was completely restored to its original appearance, and there was no trace at all. Chapter 967 "How can I fight it?" "Tianzun is too difficult to fight. It can''t be beaten at all." "Who put forward this bad idea?" "That bastard proposed to attack heaven together?" "That''s what we''re here to die for." ... a group of friars get mad and vent their anger in the seemingly meaningless attack. Some of them watched their attack and could not even pierce the holy light of the emperor''s body, so they got anxious and yelled, hoping that someone would answer their doubts for them. Why on earth is this? Why is tianzunguan so sad? In fact, in the past, if it was a single person, even if they could not beat Tianzun, they still had a chance to escape; but now, they have no chance to escape. It can only be so strong. It''s really going to break a bunch of friars. Zhou Hao also fought for a long time, but he also got nothing. In fact, in the process of fighting Tianzun, sometimes he doesn''t know how to fight, which one to fight? Because there were a lot of monks, they thought that they couldn''t fight against Tianzun here, so they went to fight with Tianzun over there, but they still couldn''t fight, so they went back to the one just now. Come and go, come and go, I don''t know what this group of friars are doing and which Heavenly Master they are dealing with. What''s more, when they come and go, they always pass in front of other friars who are attacking Tianzun. As a result, everyone can''t do anything, so they have to stop temporarily and let them go first. But this stop, can be missed a lot of opportunities. The emperor was in such a moment, and the wound was soon recovered. That is to say, the friars who had spent a lot of effort just now to make these wounds were beaten in vain... since then, not only Zhou Hao felt the egg pain, but many monks also felt extremely painful. This is really irritating. Zhou Hao thought that if we were divided into two groups, one group against one Tianzun, wouldn''t it be more likely to win? Naturally, it will be bigger, at least more relaxed, and the mortality rate will not be so high. He was just about to tell everyone about the plan when someone called out first. "Listen to me. Let''s divide it into two groups. One is to deal with Tianzun over there, and the other to Tianzun here. Don''t jump around!" The one calling out was a monk who had made a speech just before entering tianzunguan pass. He should be a monk in the holy spirit realm. His words are more deterrent, and we all listen to him and divide them into two teams, one against the other. After the operation of such a unit, the results were really remarkable. At least the mortality rate has really come down. The mortality rate was almost one by one just now, but now it is almost a long time. All because of the monk''s proper command, the more powerful was arranged in the front row, the weak in the middle, and then the strong in the back row. In this way, the sword light and sword awn sent out by the weak monk can follow the attack from the stronger monk to break through the protective aura of the Heavenly Master and hit the Heavenly Master. It''s like a sandwich. The top and bottom layers are hard, and the middle layer is weak. We all worked together for a while, only to see that the spirit of the two heavenly masters were scattered. This is very encouraging! Chapter 968 After a group of friars saw such remarkable achievements, they fought even more fiercely. This is to have a command, become a million soldiers, no command, become a loose sand. Only by being cohesive can we succeed. The gods on both sides were fighting fiercely. It seemed that the two gods were in a bit of a hurry. Although they had a lot of experience of a group of friars besieging together before, the number of the former friars was not as large as this time, and this time the attack was the strongest. Perhaps this is the result of people''s holding back for a long time. Of course, the present Tianzun is not the former Tianzun, but two of the newly appointed tianzuns are guarding the pass. They have just come to tianzunguan for a short time, so they have not experienced many friars'' sieges. Zhou Hao half hit, suddenly caught a glimpse of the mirror like exit, as if empty out. This "as if" is because the exit is not clear. Zhou Hao can see that it is because he has the blessing of "harvest" talent. "Harvest" talent is to let him quickly find out the weakness of the enemy, so, with this talent, he can discover this amazing secret. Perhaps it is because these two heavenly masters are busy coping with the attack of a group of friars, so they seem to have no time to take care of the exit of Tianzun pass. Even so, Zhou Hao did not rush to the exit of tianzunguan immediately. He wanted to observe it first and see what would happen to the monks who had rushed through now. Sure enough, after a while, two monks rushed to the exit. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two friars were very fast. They had a lot of energy to prepare. However, although their speed was as fast as a flash of lightning, when they were ready to get close to the exit, they were pinched by the big hand of Tianzun, and then they were directly pinched and exploded on the spot. Poof! The blood mist dispersed. Zhou Hao''s heart trembled for a moment. Good guy, how can he rush out? Then, there are still friars who are not afraid of death rush to the exit of Tianzun pass, hoping to take a chance, but still encounter the big hand of Tianzun or the strange tail of Tianzun. Tianzun''s big hand never fails. Once he catches a person, he will be crushed on the spot. As soon as his tail is drawn, the monk who wants to run out with luck will also be whipped with one tail. It''s heartless. However, there are still friars rushing forward, but not so often. In fact, new ideas have begun to appear in a group of friars. That is, it''s not a problem to carry it all the time. As far as the situation is concerned, they can''t kill Tianzun, but they can''t rush out of the exit of Tianzun pass. That is to say, can they just hold on like this? If you go on like this, when your spiritual power is exhausted, will you still die? Thinking of this, many monks will appear anxiety. They began to regret coming in. If a single person to break through the barrier, the difficulty will not be so big, perhaps with the help of Daoguo, did not immediately muddle through, but now, they are trying their best, but also difficult to rush out, but also risk a huge life. Some friars once again thought of running away. Turn around and run away, is the right choice! I saw that many monks secretly took advantage of this opportunity to entangle Tianzun, and then turned around and fled to Tianzun pass. Chapter 969 At this time, the emperor did not have time to take care of the escaped friars. They set out their hands to deal with the fleeing friars, but they would be yelled at by the monks who were still attacking. However, the bronze mirror in the hand of the emperor still shone a bunch of golden light on the fleeing friars, but the golden light was not very accurate. Some of the fleeing friars were caught by the whole body, others were hit by the light on their arms or legs, and then the parts that were exposed were rotten on the spot. However, some friars are very insidious and intelligent. They hide in front of the monks who escape together. In this way, when the light of the bronze mirror of Tianzun shines, the friars behind help them block the light and escape. The monks behind them are taken back and crushed into blood mist. With the monks leaving and dying one after another, everyone''s advantage must be reduced quickly. In the end, maybe they will be reaped by the emperor one by one. Looking at the situation, Zhou Hao knew that if the monks still had some advantages to rush out of the export as soon as possible, there would be no chance in the future. He took advantage of this to look at the system panel first, to strengthen some things, so as to have a greater probability to rush out of tianzunguan pass. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), and yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), earth level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Taihao Qijue 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level third grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade of heaven level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level nine grade chopping sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell Evolution point: 113522 experience value: 42626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." Good guy, I''m almost in the spirit state, but I still can''t beat two gatekeepers. Zhou Hao saw that his cultivation was already eight levels in the fairyland. However, it seemed that he could not get any advantage from fighting with Tianzun. So, how high are these two three headed and six armed heavenly masters? Chapter 970 I don''t know how high the cultivation of Tianzun is. Anyway, we should try to pass the test first. Zhou Hao looked at the system panel and found that there were 100000 evolution points, enough to enhance a talent or skill to the highest level. However, it seems that there are not many talents or skills used to get out of Tianzun pass. Besides "hard armor" and "regeneration", which one is there? "Well... Wind control and agility!" After pondering for a while, Zhou Hao finally decided to strengthen his talent of "controlling wind" and "Agility". The first is the "wind control" talent at the divine level, which consumes 9000 evolution points and will be strengthened to the immortal level. The talent of "controlling wind" at immortal level can definitely make him fly faster. In the next step is to strengthen the "Agility" talent of immortal level. This talent can make him more agile, and can easily avoid the destruction hand or tail of heaven. As long as he is agile enough, he can return even if he can''t break through the exit. His mind moved, consumed 80000 points of evolution, and strengthened to the highest level of immortal level. This is the most powerful level. With so many powerful skills, can you break through the export? However, this is he just remembered that he still has a "flash" skill given by elder brother Yang. The speed of this skill is too fast to see! However, "flash" is not suitable for this location. Because the distance is too far, if the emperor finds out half the way, it will be useless. Moreover, the best casting effect of flash skill is the first casting, and the second casting after the first casting is greatly reduced because of the spiritual power consumption. Although compared with other friars, it is still very fast, but for such a powerful God, it may be full of flaws. Otherwise, why are so many monks easily cracked by Tianzun? Zhou Hao pondered for a while and made a plan. He decided to use the talent of "controlling the wind" to rush out of Tianzun pass, but his budget was not. Then he would be stopped by his big hand or tail. At this time, his big hand or tail might hit him. When Tianzun hit him, Tianzun would think that he was neither dead nor disabled, so he relaxed his vigilance, but Tianzun didn''t think of it, He has a talent for hard armor. If the "hard armor" talent helped him survive a heavy blow from the emperor, then the time when he relaxed was when he used the "flash" skill. At that time, he had already been very close to the exit, so when the flash was released, he would be able to rush through such a short distance! It''s too late for the emperor to react again. "Yes, that''s it!" Zhou Hao made up his mind to do it! Of course, it''s not so early, so we should observe it first. He had to take advantage of the emperor''s hand to deal with the monks who fled, so that the success rate of his plan would be higher. "Come on, you''re escaping more people..." he was anxious and wanted to drive people directly... after a while, more and more friars were impatient. When they saw that a small number of monks had really escaped, they were so excited that they started to run in the opposite direction. Chapter 971 These monks seem to forget that the goal of entering is to go out through the exit of tianzunguan pass. Now the situation, on the contrary, has turned into the opposite direction of tianzunguan exit. The two guardians also seemed to have changed their guard''s direction. Instead, they had changed from guarding the exit to guarding the monk from escaping from the entrance. It''s really wonderful. Of course, when Tianzun is like this, Zhou Hao is excited and shaken most. The more monks go out, the busier the hands of Tianzun are, the higher the success rate of his plan is! All of a sudden, at this time, more than a dozen monks were running out of the groups on both sides, all of them running for their lives in the opposite direction of the exit. The two heavenly masters were busy in an instant, and all the redundant hands made generals come out to intercept the monks who fled to the exit. Seeing such a situation, Zhou Hao''s excited heart is hard to restrain! "Aha, it''s a good chance!" He suppressed the excitement and excitement, kept himself calm, and then grasped Tianzun''s six arms in use, released the "wind control" talent, and quickly ran to the exit of Tianzun pass! In fact, at this time, many friars also seized the opportunity to rush to the exit of tianzunguan. At the exit of tianzunguan, there are two purple flame tails of tianzunguan. Those two tails look very frightening, but in order to pass the customs, what is this? Zhou Hao was originally in the front, but as soon as he saw so many monks rushing with him, he deliberately slowed down a little bit and made himself the second place. After all, the first bird to be beaten has to be done by someone else. Sure enough, so many monks rushed to the exit together, which soon attracted the attention of the emperor. The two gods directly twitch their tails and slap and slap. The brother who rushed in front of him was really smashed by the tail of Tianzun. Zhou Hao, who is in the second place, is blessed with "hard armor" talent and uses golden vigorous Qi. As a result, it will always be able to block a tail. In fact, when the first tail was drawn, he avoided it through the "Agility" talent that had just been strengthened. However, when the second tail swept, he did not evade, and was directly whipped once. Bang! The golden vigorous Qi of the body protection was actually directly dispersed, and his abdomen was hit by a heavy tail, which directly vomited out a big mouthful of blood. He could also feel that some broken bones were mixed into his stomach... however, the good thing was that he survived, and things were exactly the same as what he thought. After Tianzun smoked his tail, he relaxed his vigilance against him and did not intend to make up another tail. At this time, he was lying on the ground, and the exit of tianzunguan was near him! "Good bye He stares at the two heavenly masters, smiles triumphantly, and then shakes his body for a moment... both of them are aware of this, so they look at Zhou Hao and see him lying there, so he twitches his tail and Whipps it at him like a whip. Bang! On that day, the whip severely hit "Zhou Hao". However, the "Zhou Hao" they saw was a remnant, and the real Zhou Hao was out of heaven.... when other friars saw Zhou Hao disappear, they immediately realized what had happened. That boy has cleared the customs! So we all yelled for the first warrior to rush out of tianzunguan! Chapter 972 Zhou Hao has cleared the customs. After he passed through the "mirror" passage, he appeared on a deserted land. The barren land is the place of practice after the ancient road of proving immortals in the Haotian realm. It is true that the aura here is much more rich than that of the ancient road of Zhengxian, and it has even doubled many times. Along the way, as long as he conscientiously runs the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula, then the success rate of refining Aura will be much higher than when he was in the ancient road of proving immortals. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " ... he just stood there and tried for a while, then he successfully refined two or three auras. "Haha, this is really better than the ancient road of Zhengxian!" "But is the wind around here really too cold... Yes, the wind on the barren land is really cold, and it has a chilling feeling. Zhou Hao looked around the space, and there was no golden wall behind him like that of tianzunguan on Zhengxian ancient road, but a vast land. This is a vast and desolate world, where vast grasslands, boundless deserts and Gobi coexist. Still can not see the edge. However, Zhou Hao always remembered Xiao Di''s words. Before she broke through tianzunguan, she said she would wait for him in the barren land, the highest mountain where he appeared. However, if you look around, there is no mountain; if you look around, you still can''t see any mountain. "Did I open it in the wrong way, or did the flute remember the wrong position?" Zhou Hao murmured, worried about the safety of the flute. He suddenly thought of something and looked up at the sky. The sky in the barren land is the same as the sky on the ancient road of Zhengxian. It has a strange color, and the light flows forward, just like a long river hanging upside down in the sky. However, the sky here is darker than that on Zhengxian Road, which makes it strange and weird. Yes, there is something strange in the strangeness, which makes people feel very uneasy. "Follow the streamer and you''ll get to the end." Zhou Hao remembered what Xiaodi had said. So he set out to follow the direction of streamer flow, hoping to find a good place for Xiao Diyue to meet. Now in this space, he was alone. He looked far away, and there was no monk. There is only one person walking alone. Zhou Hao suddenly sounded the western land of the Dalao kingdom. Now this desolate land is almost the same as the western land, which is simply a copy. They are all the same vast and uninhabited, the same wasteland and desert. "Full of aura..." Zhou Hao suddenly thought of a thing, which was about the forbidden area in the western territories. He still remembers that the forbidden area in western territory is a forbidden area of life in the daruo area, a place where you can''t come out when you go in. "Is it because the aura in it is so strong that the people who enter are killed by the Aura!" He guessed, he imagined. He had been in the restricted area of western territory once before, but now he can''t remember the feeling he experienced in the restricted area. I just remember that the monks of the Dalao kingdom said that the forbidden area was once an ancient battlefield, where the murderous spirit of the ancient times was retained, and the strangers were killed specially. Chapter 973 Zhou Hao thought of his feeling in the forbidden area, as if he had been seriously injured by things like sword spirit and sword meaning. However, his head was extremely confused at that time, and he didn''t know the real feeling or his own imagination. In any case, when he entered the forbidden area, his cultivation was still very low. Maybe the aura in the forbidden area was too strong, so the monks in the Dalao kingdom could not bear it. After all, the ceiling of a group of friars in Dalao realm is a divine realm, and if you hold on to death, it is a double fairyland. This is already extremely difficult to achieve. This kind of cultivation can''t hold up too much aura. If this is the case, the Western forbidden zone may really be just the result of strong aura. However, Zhou Hao still clearly remembers how to explain the city he saw at the last moment when he fainted in the forbidden area? Is it a relic? But he did see that there were people living in the city, and one of the most real things was that there was a kid who was herding sheep and came to him. Is this an illusion? "Yes "Ash Zhou Hao suddenly thought of ASI, of course, this is not to explain the life in the forbidden area, but to explain why the monks in the Dara kingdom can not enter. But it was Asiba who brought him out of the forbidden area, and the cultivation of Asiba was immortal level at least at that time, so that he could bear the strong aura in the forbidden area. "Well, in this way, it explains that the spirit in the forbidden area of western territory is too strong, which blocks the pace of many monks." Zhou Hao also thought that Zhou zhantian had brought heaven and man into the forbidden area before. So long as Zhou zhantian''s cultivation is high enough, he must be able to withstand the aura in the forbidden area. In other words, Zhou zhantian may not be dead! "Can you really come to haotianjie?" After thinking about it, he decided to follow the fate. To find Zhou zhantian in haotianjie was fate. If he couldn''t find it, it meant that he was really out of luck. In any case, he is sure that he has worked hard to find Zhou zhantian, and he has a clear conscience. Then, back to the question just now: why is there life in the restricted area of western territory? Zhou Hao thought about this problem while walking on the barren land. In any case, it''s normal for people to have nothing to do when they are free. I don''t know why, when he was thinking about the strange problem, he suddenly thought of the flute, and then, his head burst out a little aura because of the flute. This little bit of inspiration was gradually enlarged and perfected until it finally broke out, which made Zhou Hao suddenly open up! "Yes, they are like flutes He was almost excited to shout out the result of his own thinking. According to his assumption, there may indeed be a group of people living in the forbidden area. The reason why they are not affected by the strong aura is that they have the same physique as the flute and can get along well with any rich aura. He thought it must be. He saw with his own eyes that Xiaodi''s cultivation did not reach the fairyland, but he could live well in the Haotian realm. Moreover, he was able to go to places that many powerful monks dreamed of but could not reach, such as the barren land and Emperor zunhai. These places, however, are full of aura, to the point of horror. When a strong monk goes to such a place, he may be killed! Chapter 974 Where powerful friars can''t live, but flutes live well. It can only be explained that she is really because of her unusual physique that she can survive in the environment with rich aura. Those strange and mysterious people or things that Zhou Hao saw in the forbidden zone of the middle and western territories of the Dalao kingdom are precisely because they have a constitution that can get along well with rich aura, not because they all have strong cultivation strength. Zhou Hao still vaguely remembered that when the shepherd boy saw it, he seemed to be frightened. That kind of panic is the fear of strangers and invaders. "Before I came to haotianjie, I asked Daqingzi and ergouzi to investigate the forbidden area. Ah, now I think about it, is this an invasion?" Zhou Hao sighed. Because at that time, he didn''t know that spirituality would kill friars, so naturally he didn''t think of so many things. Naturally, he thought that the people and things there were mysterious. However, it is not necessarily a bad thing to let Daqingzi and ergouzi investigate. With their cultivation, they can''t carry the strong aura in the forbidden area. But if they are willing to practice near the forbidden area, they will surely absorb more pure and rich aura. What''s good for practice? It is also a kind of creation. As long as Daqingzi and ergouzi have reached the point where they can fly to the sky, they will naturally choose to fly up, and they will not insist on exploring the situation in the forbidden area. It''s the Peach Blossom Land of others. It''s the best to keep in awe. It explains why there are people in the penalty area, but where do those people come from? This is another question of extreme fear. Zhou Hao doesn''t want to think about it any more. The more you think about it, the more questions you will come up with. At the end of the day, he even thinks it''s bullshit. I don''t know how long he walked in the barren land. He looked around and saw that he was still in a deserted land. This is a loess slope like place, very dry, the ground has cobweb like cracks. However, it is dry and cracked, which is the kind of land that has not been moistened by water for a long time, and finally dries to burst open. This is the land. Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that he had never seen rain since he came to this Haotian world. I haven''t seen a rain. Of course, because there is no rotation of night and day in this ghost place, he has no idea how long he has spent here. One day? A week? one month? a year? Five years? decade? I don''t want to. This is a result that I can''t think of. Before, it could predict the time by the length of its beard. But once, when he fell into practice and forgot to wake up, the flute helped him shave his beard many times. Therefore, after that time, he lost his concept of time. Now he, inexplicably, has a feeling of "muddling along", that is, that kind of decadent feeling of living together. It''s a terrible thing to have no concept of time. Zhou Hao, these friars, are relatively long-lived people. But if those ordinary people do not have the concept of time and can''t control themselves and self-discipline, how terrible is their life? Zhou Hao stopped and sighed heavily. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of powerlessness as he walked Chapter 975 This sense of powerlessness comes from the guilt of the flute, the strangeness of the unknown world, and the unknown of the road ahead. "Why go on?" Zhou Hao sat down and sighed. The feeling of powerlessness sublimated into a sense of giving up. "It''s not right!" With a sudden roar, he stood up and resisted the sense of abandonment. "Why is there such a psychological change when we come to the barren land?" "There must be something strange here!" Zhou Hao looked around nervously and vigilantly, trying to find out the strange thing. He suddenly felt that the psychological change of his weariness was not his real feeling, but because he was influenced by some force! That mysterious power, coupled with the environment of the barren land, is really easy to create an extremely pessimistic atmosphere for people, and then it will make people have psychological changes, become pessimistic, powerless and world weary... He even felt that if he just continued to sink in that psychological state, the final result would be death. What''s more, he killed himself himself... it''s so powerful and frightening that you don''t have to use your own knife to kill someone, but let someone commit suicide... This is really a clever technique! After observing for a long time, Zhou Hao found nothing abnormal. Is it his own imagination that pushes the bad mood to an unknown character? No! Zhou Hao had a deep feeling. He had an abnormal psychological feeling just now. Although it was very subtle, he still noticed and found it. That feeling is a sense of invasion. What he can be sure of is that his mind has been invaded. Invaded by an unknown force. "Heart demon?" He suddenly thought of the word. In his last life, he occasionally saw some scenes in some fairy errant TV dramas. Maybe he is a person who cultivates immortals. In addition to cultivating his own ability, he also needs to cultivate his mind. That is to say, he should make his mind become indifferent to desire and do nothing, so as to prevent himself from being invaded by heart demons and be defeated. "Did I just come to the stage of the birth of" heart demon " "So, the TV series are not deceptive?" Zhou Hao was full of doubts, and gradually couldn''t determine whether it was his own reason or the external reason that caused the psychological change just now? "If it''s my demon, what should I do?" He is inclined to this mysterious, but it is very appropriate to say "the devil of the heart". And if it''s really a demon, what will he do? "Look at those TV dramas, those who can''t win the heart demon, are controlled by the heart demon into a villain, die of self, and finally die very miserably!" "If I can''t defeat my demons, I will lose myself and become a complete villain like those people on TV. Finally, I will be besieged by a group of people, and then I will be killed by a group of people. I will die miserably." "No!" "I can''t be occupied by the demons!" "I can''t be a villain!" "I don''t want to die..." ... the feeling of powerlessness in Zhou Hao''s heart disappeared, but he thought about it, but he fell into a kind of fear again. The feeling of being surrounded by fear was like freezing air, making it difficult for him to breathe, and his head was buzzing. Chapter 976 "No, no!" "No!" ... this is not my idea "It''s not me!" Zhou Hao was mad and furious. He was more sure of one thing: he must have been attacked by some force! "Who is it!" "Who is it! Is it so insidious to show up! " "We''ll fight a big fight if you have the ability to come out!" "If you look at Laozi''s psychology, you can come out if you have the ability!" ... he was hysterical looking at the roar from all directions. Though it was deserted all around, he was sure there must be something strange here. He was sure that this was the strange thing that was manipulating the change in his mental state. There must be some weird! There must be some weird! There must be some weird! Zhouhao repeated the words in his heart. He also thought whether it would be the desolate land itself with this strange atmosphere which affected people''s psychology, but he reviewed the way he had just taken. When he arrived at the wasteland, he clearly did not feel this feeling, even went a long way later, and he didn''t have such feeling. At most, he felt that the desolate land was desolate, but there was no sense of powerlessness or even a sense of abandonment and fear. By the way, it was just a road, and I was the feeling that I started to produce on that road. That is to say, this road has entered a "field", a "field" that can make people have negative emotions. But this "field" is specially arranged here if it is not good. that is, it is self-made? Thinking about this, Zhou Haoding came down and looked around. If this is a trap, then now the prey is planted, and the owner of the trap will come to collect the prey. He was just watching to see if the owner of the trap would appear. "Where are you..." br > zhouhao carefully observed the four weeks and did not see anyone, but he was still very alert. One is to keep awake, and we can no longer let the field attack their own psychology; second, we should observe the surrounding areas and pay attention to the appearance of the master of the field. It is another process of suffering. Psychological suffering. Because I worry about myself falling into this psychological trap again, Zhou Hao thinks that "you" will not appear anyway, then I will go! He ran forward with a gust of wind, thinking of keeping away from this strange place. But just as he ran out a distance, there was a terrible and strange change in the land at his feet. I see, the barren land under my feet is like a big cake curling up to make a package! This scene is really not descriptive, because there is a sense of super dimension. Zhou Hao just watched the ground curl up under his feet, and soon blocked his way. In order not to hit the curled earth, he had to also follow the arc of the curled earth to change the angle and route of flight. As long as he is fast enough, he can still see the strange sky at the end of the curly earth. "Did that day follow the curl?" Zhou Hao said to himself. He now has some doubts about the strange shock that he sees in front of him. Is it true? How can something so weird and scary happen? Can this whole land be really rolled up? Chapter 977 "Who is so capable?" "Curling up the whole land is as easy as rolling pancakes?" ... looking around, Zhou Hao saw that the whole land was curled up. Before and after the left and right of the earth is the same as the land just seen, boundless and boundless. This piece of rolled up land is also like this, boundless and boundless. "Is it an illusion?" The more Zhou Hao thought about it, the more likely it was an illusion. So he made a decision: to rush towards the earth! In other words, it means escaping and drilling. He was no longer obsessed with going beyond the curly earth to the end of it. Since you can''t see the end, why not just drill into the ground? If this is really the same as a curly pancake, then as long as you break through the skin of the big cake, you will be out there and be suddenly enlightened? So, after he made a decision, he directly faced the land in front of him and rushed out directly. He had to hit the ground head on, and then hit a big hole. Then he ran into the hole all the way, and hit a tunnel, directly breaking the land! As a result, he thought too much. He found that the earth in front of him seemed to be in rapid retrogression, but also did not seem to move. But he clearly kept going. That is to say, it is the land in front of us that is really going backwards. We will not let his plan succeed or let him run into it. What a wonderful place is this? Can the earth go back on its own? Zhou Hao accelerated his flight speed, but it didn''t work once. As long as his speed was fast, the retrogression speed of the land in front of him would also accelerate at the same time. If his speed was slow, the speed of the land in front of him would also slow down. In this way, he and the land formed a state of constant distance. In other words, it''s like not moving. It''s no wonder Zhou Hao feels like the earth doesn''t move. "Break it for me!" With a roar, he sent out a powerful sword and cut it on the land in front of him. Fortunately, the knife was cut in that strange land, making a huge noise, and the dust was flying everywhere in an instant. "I''ll break again!" After seeing the results, Zhou Hao even chopped several knives. The knives were powerful and hit the land in front of him one after another, and they were blasted in the same position. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ... the knife blasted at the same position, and soon a big pit was blasted out. As the saying goes, "I''ll go if the mountain doesn''t come over". Since the earth won''t be hit by Laozi''s people, I''ll cut you with a knife! This knife, sooner or later, will cut a way! Soon, Zhou Hao cut out a huge pit, which should be 100 miles wide and nearly 1000 meters deep. He stopped to look at his achievements, but found that the land at the bottom of the pit was recovering! It''s like it''s filling. It''s perverted! "Ah He screamed wildly and stopped. The heart has been about to collapse by this strange land. "What the hell is this place?" "Who is the one who trampled on the horse to punish Laozi?" "If you have the ability, you''ll have to fight alone." ... Zhou Hao growled in despair and gave a curse. He stopped and watched the world change. If you love it, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t want to play. Can I admit defeat! "You can play by yourself. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Anyway, I won''t accompany you!" Zhou Hao lies in the limelight and simply sleeps. Chapter 978 Sleep, but also restless. Zhou Hao had just been lying on the head of the wind for a while when he saw that the curly earth around him began to grow mountains. Before he could figure out how the mountain grew, he felt that his spine was hit by a huge force. When he looked back, it turned out that there was a mountain growing from the earth behind him, and the top of the mountain just hit his back. The mountain which had stabbed him on the back of his back was still growing rapidly, and it was going up against his back. However, in front of him, there was an inverted triangle mountain, and the tip of the top was aimed at his stomach. These two mountain eyes are looking at the rhythm of attacking Zhou Hao before and after together, which is to knock him flat! The two mountains were about to collide in the blink of an eye. He quickly turned over and drove a gust of wind to one side. Then he watched the two crazy mountain peaks collide head to head. Bang! Boom! It''s really a landslide. The two mountains collided, and on the spot they broke into pieces of gravel, flying everywhere. However, the two mountains have not stopped, but continue to grow, continue to impact, continue to collapse out of a large area of gravel. Zhou Hao took the lead to escape from the distance. However, he still saw that some mountains were coming towards him, and one was about to kill him. The curly earth, uplifted out of the mountains, this scene is really indescribable, amazing and terrible. Zhou Hao dodged mountains, but because there were too many peaks, he sometimes just avoided two or three mountains here, but he ran into those mountains over there. It was frightening to see the mountains crashing to pieces. He looked at the changes in front of him, and suddenly a little light appeared in his mind, as if to think of something. He thought about this strange world. "Yes "Strange array?" "It''s not a strange array, it''s... The first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country!" As soon as Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up, he thought of it. It''s the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers! Just now, he felt that the world should not belong to the world of barren land, but a strange array. But he thought about it again. According to his understanding of the array, it is not a strange array, but more like the world in the map of mountains and rivers and the country. Zhou Hao can also control the world of mountains and rivers in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. It is just like the world he is in now. As long as he thinks about it, the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers will change with his mind. From this, he affirmed that the world he was living in was not a barren land, but a magic world of a powerful monk. This magic weapon of the other party is similar to his "the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country". "Who has such a magic weapon?" "Is it the second volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country?" Zhou Haowu thinks freely who will have such a treasure, and it is very likely that the other party will have the baby. This is the second volume of the map of mountains and rivers! That''s amazing. The world is still changing. The sky is at the foot, the earth is shaking, and all kinds of mountains and rivers are growing like new shoots after a rain. Zhou Hao dodged in these changes, constantly dodging, there is no room for resistance. This world is equivalent to a fictional world, and changes are all thought by others. Chapter 979 Zhouhao in this world, unexpectedly appears so small. He could not resist the world at all, and it was a sense of powerlessness. He also remembered that he had taken up ten evil beasts of God and heaven in the forest of fierce beasts in the mountain and river, which were basically in the herdsmen''s circle, and they were forced to drive away by herdsmen, but they could not resist them. Even in the world of "mountain and river, the country map" the fierce animals do not know that they are already in the cage of others. That''s the most terrible. Just like Zhou Hao, I don''t know that he has been in the trap of others. However, he also believes that the world is not the world of "the mountain and river country map". Because the world is far from the mysterious world in the mountain and river, it should be another kind of magic weapon, similar to the one in the mountain river. Suddenly, Zhou Hao saw the world before him, and a more strange change took place. It''s not strange but strange, because the world seems to be collapsing. He also has such a magic weapon, so he knows that the situation is that users can not control the world changes in the magic. There are other possibilities, that is, users are attacked and have no time to take into account this magic weapon, which leads to the collapse of the world in the magic. "Since you have collapsed, then I can get out!" Zhou Hao seems to have seized hope, and then he looks for exports in the world. To find the exit faster, he released the "mountain and river social grass picture" hanging on his head. It''s a kind of holding that allows him to find a breakthrough in a short time. The top of the magic weapon is suspended. It is also a kind of battle power and defense increase. The higher the level of magic, after hanging the top, you can increase your strength and make yourself stronger. After the top of the mountain and river, the picture of the country and the country, plus the gold vigorous Qi, is enough to make Zhou Hao walk freely in this collapsed world. Once the boulders approach him, the collapsed mountains and rivers will be crushed automatically at three meters away from him, or they will fly around to other places automatically. This is because the strength of the "mountain and river, the country map of the upper volume", plus the strength of the vigorous Qi of gold, forms a protective cover around him to block those attacks and disorderly stones. "Exit, exit, where are you?" "Where are you stepping on the horse?" Zhou Hao has been turning for a long time, but he still can''t find an exit. This may be the "mountain and river community map volume" is not strong enough. If Zhou Hao is in the world''s magic power is too strong, far beyond his "mountain and river social grass map" of the power, so he can not crack the strange world. So what needs to be strengthened. Boom! Boom!! Boom! Boom!! ... the world is falling more and more seriously. Only those mountains and rivers are like pieces of broken ice, burst out, and then sprinkle a piece of rock and dance everywhere; there is also a piece of land, like a piece of glass broken, broken and dancing, and pieces of pieces are filled in the world. If zhouhao can no longer find the export of the world, he is in danger of being buried alive in the world! Living burial is terrible, but if it is buried in the world alive, then there is no way out in this life. Chapter 980 "To strengthen, we must first strengthen the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers!" Zhou Hao opens the system panel to see if the remaining evolutionary points are enough to strengthen the map of mountains and rivers (Volume 1). "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of fairyland talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), and yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), earth level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Taihao Qijue 1 / 1000 (+), level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level third grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level nine grade chopping sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), evolvable point: 24522 experience value: 54626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao was a little surprised to see that the map of mountains and rivers (Volume 1) in the system panel was at the level of heaven level. "Have I not strengthened the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country all the time?" He became suspicious. However, the evolutionary point is enough, enough to strengthen a wave of "mountain, river and country map volume I". Zhou Hao directly consumed two thousand evolution points, and strengthened the seventh grade of heaven level "mountain, river and country map volume I" to the divine level, and then consumed 9000 evolution points to strengthen to the immortal level. The total cost of evolution is more than 10000, and this "mountain, river and country map volume I" can be regarded as the immortal level, and its power is greatly increased. This is when Zhou Hao is hanging on his head again, he becomes much lighter and lighter. He immediately feels that the power of "the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers" has become more powerful, and he also feels that he has become more transparent. Is a kind of looking at the world, you can easily see the law of operation of the world, there are all kinds of flaws. It''s most suitable for breaking the battle. This is the effect of the blessing of the immortal level "mountain, river and country map volume I", which can immediately enable him to gain a profound ability to see through the void of the array. For a strange array or such a wonderful world, he can see the flaws and find the outlet at a glance. Chapter 981 "It''s here!" Zhouhao looks at a mouth, where is the exit. So he rushed to the past, and his body was lightning fast. He can feel that the world collapsed not because the user''s control was not enough, but that the user was attacked. That is, the user is killing his enemies at this time, so he can not take care of the use of this wonderful world. It is not easy for a person to have such a magic weapon. Cultivation and strength must have reached a very strong level, which is not dealt with by ordinary monks. I think it might be a very intense fight outside. Zhou Hao can''t go out quickly to see what the person is outside. Several blinks, Zhou Hao finally through the layer of obstacles, to the world he found export. It''s a land that doesn''t look very impressive, and it doesn''t look like it has an exit. If the average person, it is not a export at all. And Zhou Hao, with his eyes closed, directly hit the land, and then his body fell on the land, just like jumping into a calm water surface. Yes, he is, not like that land, and then disappears. At the same time, a sword, like a huge moon, appears from the outside inside, cut off this strange world. Huh ~ zhouhao really came out of that strange world. Indeed, he was in a strange world, not in a desolate place. But at the next moment he came out, he saw a picture behind him, flying in the air, divided into two parts. There are two figures, falling in the air, with the same blood as rain, I think it is dead. And in the moment of zhouhao''s eyes, he saw a figure quickly running away, and crossed. Although the figure is a flash and fleeting, he somehow feels that figure has a familiar feeling. "Who is it?" Zhouhao muttered to himself, looking at the direction of the figure disappearing and was dazzled, because the figure was too far away and the speed of disappearance was too fast, he did not go after it. On the other side, the two bodies flying in the air, and a picture picture split into two parts, he can catch up with. When the two bodies landed, he had come to look at them. "Eh, this is..." br > his eyes are attracted by the two divided paintings first. Only two pictures of the picture, showing a mountain and River land collapse of the chaos picture, like a regular. This painting, zhouhao recognized at a glance, this is just his scene in the world! "Good guy, it turns out that this thing is trapped Laozi!" Zhou Hao was angry and said, burning the picture directly. And then I watched the two people who fell on the ground. The two people have died, dandian was cut, and his head was also subjected to several swords, which is still a sign of life. these two men as like as two peas in the middle age are twins. "Are these two people the users of the picture?" Zhou Hao guessed that it was also eight or nine. Just don''t know, how do they layout here harm people, and who killed them? Must be the figure that disappeared rapidly just now, but, what is the sacred of that strange figure? Why did he kill the two? Chapter 982 The figure killed the two monks and disappeared in such a hurry. There must be no secret, right? "Did you come to help me?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help thinking about this problem. Just now, he felt that the figure had a familiar feeling. Maybe the other person was a familiar person. Who could it be? Now he can only think of two people, one is Xiaodi, the other is Yangge. Xiaodi''s strength is too low, so it is impossible to beat these two monks with high strength. Yang Ge, however, has some possibility. It''s just this way. It''s not like his style. If it''s old brother Yang, he will come out frankly, there is no need to hide his head and tail like this. But if it''s not Yangge or Xiaodi, who will it be? You know, in this Haotian world, Zhou Hao only knows these two. "Zhou zhantian!" He suddenly thought of a man who was so excited that he would jump. Yes, he thought of Zhou zhantian, his "father", the leader of the youth cult, the mysterious missing able man Zhou zhantian! Before that, he had doubts that Zhou zhantian was no longer in the Dalao realm. He might have come to haotianjie. So, is that figure just now, he? The more he thought about Zhou zhantian, the more excited Zhou Hao became. How to say, this is his "father". If that figure is really Zhou zhantian, his strength will be unfathomable by the means he used to clean up these two strong monks just now! This is a strong backing! When he thought of these things, Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, it seemed that someone was calling his name. "Zhou Hao!" "Zhou Hao, is that you?" ... someone is calling him. Zhou Hao looked around and noticed that the environment was a Gobi, and several mountains were growing at random, and the faint shouts came from those mountains. The more I listen to the sound, the more familiar I feel. "This is..." Zhou Hao followed his voice and turned his head. The voice over there immediately became excited. "Zhou Hao!" "It''s really you!" "Great!" "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" ... as soon as Zhou Hao heard the word "Xiao Ye", he immediately remembered who was calling him. It''s the flute! Sure enough, there is a figure running out of the mountain over there, getting closer and closer. This is the flute! "Flute, it''s really you!" Zhou Hao was also excited. Xiao Di came flying, and the speed was very fast. In a flash, he arrived in front of Zhou Hao. The two looked at each other and seemed very moved. "Why have you been so long?" Xiao Di angrily said: "I thought you couldn''t break through heaven. I almost went back to the ancient road to find you!" Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "where is it? It''s just tianzunguan. If you can''t break through, you''ll lose your face! When Xiao Di heard this, he laughed. Zhou Hao went to ask, "have you been here all the time?" The flute nodded. Zhou Hao said, "did you see the two of them?" Then he pointed to the two corpses on the ground. Xiao Di nodded, and the emotion of lingering palpitation still appeared on her face. Zhou Hao asked, "did you see who killed them?" He got excited, grabbed the flute by the shoulder and asked in a hurry, "tell me who killed them?" Chapter 983 When Xiao Di saw Zhou Hao like this, she seemed scared and flustered. Zhou Hao came to realize that he quickly restrained himself and said to her calmly, "I was trapped by their magic weapon just now. I can''t get out of a strange world. Fortunately, the person who killed them rescued me. But when I came out, that person had already left. I don''t know who that person is. If you know, please tell me?" Xiao Di nodded and said, "when I came here, these two men were trapped here. It should be to catch the monks who came from the ancient road of Zhengxian. After I saw them, I had been hiding in the mountains, afraid to be seen by them, but worried about being caught by them, so I kept observing them from a distance in the mountains." "Later, their trap really caught a friar, and now I know that you are the friar they caught." "They caught you with a picture scroll. If I remember well, the treasure you hid last time was just like theirs!" Speaking of this, he pursed his lips and waited for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was ashamed and had nothing to say. The flute continued: "after you were caught, after a while, a very powerful friar came, holding a big sword, the two men fought together." "You don''t have to ask me what the monk looked like, because he had his back to me at that time, and he couldn''t see his face at all. But judging from his back, he should be a man." "That man is really good. He takes a sword and hits two, and he can''t fight back!" "At last, the man killed the two friars. By the way, he cut the two men''s pictures in half with a sword, and then he left suddenly and quickly, and then you came out of it." "That''s it. That''s the situation." Xiao Di finished and spread out his hand, indicating that he had said all he knew. Zhou Hao digested her words and then asked, "can''t you see that man''s face?" Xiao Di spread out his hand and said, "when the man is fighting with these two friars, he always does not treat me. I really can''t see her face." Zhou Hao asked again, "do you think he''s very familiar, or do you think you''ve seen him before, such as the uncle Yang Ge you met last time?" Xiao Di replied: "although I didn''t get along with Uncle Yang Ge for a long time, I''m sure that person is definitely not him!" In fact, when Zhou Hao asked this question, he rejected it in his own mind. Because brother Yang uses a knife, not a sword. Xiao Di said that the man used the sword, that is to say, it should not be Yangge. "Tut... Who would that be?" Yang Ge thought about it, racked his brains, but could not come up with it. Finally, he returned to the figure he had just thought of, that is, Zhou zhantian. Maybe it was Zhou zhantian... Xiao Di looked at him and asked, "who is that man? Is that important to you?" Zhou Hao nodded, but then shook his head and said, "I just want to know who saved me." If it were not for the mysterious man, he would not have known when he would come out. In short, whether that person is Zhou zhantian or not, he is very grateful. Maybe it''s a stranger, maybe a swordsman who also upholds justice for chivalry. Chapter 984 "No matter who he is, as long as it is not to harm you!" Xiao Di said to Zhou Hao in a relaxed tone. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s true. No matter who it is, at least he saved me!" He thought, maybe it was a coincidence. Maybe the man had a feud with the twin friars, but he just ran into each other just now, so he started to fight and killed his opponent. Coincidentally, he just saved him. Well, maybe it is... then, he and Xiao Di discuss where to go next. "The barren land is not as interesting as the ancient road of Zheng Xian." Xiao Di said: "there are very few people here, but I don''t want to prove that there is a paradise to play on the ancient Xianlu road. There is nothing here, just those monsters and this kind of bare and desolate place. By the way, there are very old houses." "Very old, very old house?" Zhou Hao felt strange. A very old house. What kind of house is it? The flute raised his cerebellar pouch melon and recalled: "that is, it should be said that it is a whole piece of broken house." Zhou Hao thought of a word and said, "is it a relic?" Although Xiao Di didn''t understand the word "vestige", she felt that the word was appropriate when she heard the other person say it, so she nodded: "yes, it should be the trace you said." Zhou Hao was excited and couldn''t help laughing: "great!" Xiao Di heard this guy burst out laughing, but he didn''t know what happened. So he asked, "what do you say? Why are you laughing? " Zhou Hao stopped smiling and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look at the relics." What he actually thought was that as long as there were relics, there would be some clues. For example, the secret information about the world, maybe you can know the origin of the haotianjie. In fact, he was more concerned that he might get some Adventures... just like he was in the forest of beasts mountain in the realm of Dalao, he accidentally entered the fox God cave. As a result, with the opportunity he got in the fox God cave, he got to this step today! Since then, relics and other things, for him, it is with a kind of attraction, which he can not resist. Oh, the place in the upper world is more powerful than that in the heaven! Maybe it''s a big surprise! "Ahhh ~" Zhou Hao laughed again unconsciously. The flute looked at him with bulging eyes and said, "say, what are you thinking?" "This... Hehe ~" Zhou Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say, so he couldn''t help laughing. This scared Xiao Di and his scalp tightened. He quickly left Zhou Hao, looked at him warily and said, "are you Zhou hao? Are you my brother? Who the hell are you? " Zhou Hao laughed and said, "what''s wrong with you? I am Zhou Hao Xiao Di was still very puzzled and hesitated: "how can my friend become like this?" "What does it look like?" Zhou Hao deliberately made a strange and frightening expression, trying to scare the girl. Xiao Di''s face was really more and more frightened. He was one meter away from Zhou Hao and said, "you should return the friend of Xiaoye quickly!" Chapter 985 "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Hao laughed, looked at the flute and said, "I''m teasing you!" Xiao Di still doesn''t dare to believe it. She still fears Zhou Hao. "Are you Zhou hao?" she said When Zhou Hao saw that the girl was scared like this, he immediately became more proud and said, "I will not cheat you. I am Zhou Hao! I made fun of you just now "Oh, did you just tease me?" Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao, waved his hand, motioned for the other side to come over and said, "you come here." Zhou Hao side ear, careful feeling, way: "what?" Xiao Di giggled, a innocent smile, said: "come on, there is something I want to tell you." Zhou Hao was hesitant, thinking of the other side of the past, but in the middle, stopped. Xiao Di was still smiling and said, "I just want to tell you something you are very interested in. Since you don''t want to listen to it, that''s fine." Said, back hand, leisurely walking in front. Zhou Hao could not bear the curiosity in his heart all the time, so he hurriedly followed him up and got close to the little girl and asked, "Xiao Di, go ahead, what do you want to say?" Xiao Di sneered and said, "put your ears here." "Well..." Although Zhou Hao is very suspicious of this girl, well, pinch it for you.... he is low and leans his ears to the side of the flute. Xiao Di, however, has a sinister smile on her face... Her hand is slowly lifting, her fingers open, ready to pinch each other''s ears. As she prepared to pinch Zhou Hao''s ear, she spoke to distract the other party''s attention: "I just want to tell you..." when she said this, her hand had already been raised to Zhou Hao''s ear and was about to be grabbed out! However, when she finally grasped her hand, her side was empty and her hand was empty. Zhou Hao sneered. In fact, he pinched it and waited for the evil hand of Xiaodi to catch it. He suddenly dodged at a very fast speed, and at the same time, he said arrogantly: "don''t say it!" In this way, let their ears away from each other''s pinch. "Zhou Hao, you!" Xiaodi knew that the other party was playing with her, so she stamped her feet and roared. Zhou Hao left with a smile. Where can Xiao Di bear it, he directly follows him with his hair. So the two men were chasing each other in this barren land. The barren land is indeed much more boring than the ancient road of Zhengxian. As Xiaodi said, "bare", this is really a piece of bare land. Whether it''s sand, Gobi, or even grassland, it gives people a feeling of being bare. This feeling, always desolate to the extreme. In addition, it is very difficult to see other monks around, so it seems desolate and lonely. Yes, it is not an easy task to be able to achieve the level of spiritual cultivation in one''s life, and to enter the barren land. However, this does not mean that there will be very few monks in the barren land. Maybe the other monks find a good place to practice. How can they go out easily? Therefore, the barren land is so empty. The world is always like this. If everyone is only in one place, the outside world will always be empty. Chapter 986 Zhou Hao and Xiao Di fought and rioted all the way across the Gobi and across an endless mountain range. "Where are the ruins?" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di said: "I told you, I don''t know the way to the ruins." She continued: "every time I came here before, I always came to a place. If you let me look for it, I really can''t find it." "Hoo..." Zhou Hao was disappointed. Xiao Di then said: "besides, it seems that there will be fierce monsters living in those ruins. We''d better not run into them... here, Zhou Hao nodded and said," that''s reasonable, but if there are monsters, hey, hey, that would be great! I think we should be more powerful and look for relics. When we kill monsters, it will be easier! " "What else do you want?" Xiao Di suddenly sneered and said, "do you remember the monster with nine heads at the end of Zhengxian ancient road?" "Well, remember, nine Python!" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di laughed: "you didn''t dare to deal with it that time. Now you say you want to kill the monster? Ha ha, are you still teasing me Zhou Hao frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? I told you last time. I didn''t deal with the animal because of other plans. Otherwise, the animal will die." "Ha ha ha ha!" "You must die?" Xiao Di couldn''t laugh himself, even in the belly, back and forth. Zhou Hao turned his white eyes and muttered, "is it so funny? Cut... " he wiped the other side''s shoulder decisively and went to a better place to practice. Now his cultivation is eight levels of fairyland, and he is about to be promoted to nine. After that, he will break through the fairyland and enter a new realm of the Holy Spirit! Only to the realm of the Holy Spirit is the standard of walking on the barren land? At least Zhou Hao thinks so, so he wants to seize the time to practice. After a long walk, I finally found an ideal place under a great rift valley. This is a place similar to the Loess Plateau. From time to time, there will be one or several large rift valleys on the ground here. The depth of the rift is different, some deep and some shallow. The rift valley where Zhou Hao is located is quite large in scale, and its bottom is also very deep. It has to be more than one kilometer. If such geological conditions were put in the Loess Plateau of the world where he lived in the last life, it would not be regarded as the Loess Plateau, but the "loess Rift Valley"! Seeing that the rift valley was deep enough, he thought that no other friars would come to such a place, mainly because he didn''t want to be disturbed by other friars during meditation. It''s just like waking up when you are sleeping soundly. Wish to give each other a physical Transcendence on the spot! "Are you sure you want to practice here?" Xiao Di looks at the deep rift valley as if looking at an abyss. There was also a trace of fear on her face. Under the deep rift valley, people always feel that there will be something indescribable... Zhou Hao smiles, looks at the flute and says, "what? You dare not stay here? " Chapter 987 Xiao Di snorted and glared at Zhou Hao. He didn''t agree with him: "who said I dare not?" With that, he stepped out directly, and his step was hanging over the rift valley. At the same time, he said to Zhou Hao, "come on, find a place to practice!" Zhou Hao laughs, controls a gust of wind, jumps directly down the rift valley. Hoo ~ he let his body fall as if he were really falling uncontrollably. If Xiao Di didn''t know that this guy had some skills, he would have thought that he had fallen off the cliff. Zhou Hao''s speed is very fast. He stops three or five hundred meters away from the canyon and faces the Loess cliff. Because his pause came so suddenly, Xiao Di didn''t respond to it. He even had no time to brake, so he slipped down and flew up again. Waiting for Zhou Hao, he said angrily, "can''t you tell me first?" Zhou Hao said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I forgot..." he pointed to the Loess cliff in front of him and said, "I''m in this position. Where are you going to be?" What he meant was to open up a cave for cultivation. This position is exactly where he wants to open up the cultivation cave. Xiao Di looked at the location he pointed to, then looked around, and finally pointed to a piece of Li where Zhou Hao''s cave was relatively far away, and said, "I''m going to open a cave there!" "What are you doing so far away from me?" Zhou Hao looks at the position the other party points to and says. The flute pouted and said, "I don''t want you to be influenced by you!" With that, she flew to the location she pointed to and opened up the cave. Boom! With a piccolo in her hand, she sent out a blue light towards the Loess cliff. The green light hit the Loess cliff, and suddenly there was a loud noise. At the same time, the soil debris was flying, just like a flood. Three or two times, then in the Loess cliff life out of a not deep cave. Of course, this is not enough, so Xiaodi continues to launch green light to bombard the cliff. Zhou Hao looked at the flute, and with a faint smile, he also began to dig out the cave. However, he changed his position and moved the determined position to Xiaodi for a longer distance, so as to make the other party closer. Then, he took out the sky cutting blade, carried a knife idea, and then decisively cut it out and blasted it on the Loess cliff. Boom! A bang, as if the entire loess cliff are followed by a tremor, the power can be much stronger than the small flute. The flute over there was frightened by the news and called to Zhou Hao, "can you be quiet? The cave that I just pulled out was filled with earth from your fellow again Zhou Hao chuckled and apologized, "OK, OK, I''ll try my best to be gentle!" With that, when the flute turned its head, it used its full strength, and then it cut the sky blade out of the cave. With a bang, it blasted the cave into a deeper and broader shape. The strength of this time was still very shocking. The cave opened by Xiaodi was once again filled with half of the fallen loess... when she took a long breath and was about to scold Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao licked his smile and apologized to her: "sorry! sorry! I will be careful next time, I will be careful! " Xiao Di bit his teeth and clenched his fist. Let''s relax. OK, I''ll bear with you for a while! This is the real thing: hands up and no smiling face. Chapter 988 Zhou Hao''s smiling face makes people lose their temper... however, when Xiaodi turned back and opened up the cave, he was ready to have another fierce fight. Boom!! Sure enough, while the flute didn''t pay attention, Zhou Hao cut hard on the Loess cliff again, making a loud noise again, which made the Loess cliff shake violently again. This time it''s much harder than the previous two. I saw Zhou Hao''s side, a knife cut out, the loess is really like a burst of flood in general, surging out, covering the earth! Xiaodi was once again influenced by this big movement. When she looked over, she saw a piece of loess flying, but she didn''t see Zhou Hao at all. When the Loess finally stopped spraying, Zhou Hao was not seen. Xiaodi was ready to attack Zhou Hao severely when the Loess did not erupt again, but now it seems that he is disappointed. Zhou Hao, of course, has already been hiding in a well-developed cave. He hid in the depth of the cave, snickering and expecting the flute not to come to the door, but he also expected the other party to come to him... what a thrill... "Hoo..." the flute took a breath and tried to calm down his anger. At this time, she was like a big sister. She had to keep her temper and didn''t want to teach Zhou Hao that naughty brother. At this time, Zhou Hao is just like a naughty and mischievous child. He is really angry and helpless. Zhou Hao had been waiting in the cave for a long time, and the excitement in his heart did not fade away. It was not until he thought that the flute had lost his breath and was sure that he would not trouble him again, he moved slowly towards the hole. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, there was nothing to see, so he felt relieved to put his head out. As a result, there was a crash, and a handful of loess covered his head! "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao was buried in his head by a handful of thick loess, and even his mouth was filled with more than half of it. So he complained bitterly, spitting out the Loess in his mouth. However, he still felt that the Loess dregs in his mouth could not be spit clean. Boy, the giggle of the flute was ringing beside him like a silver bell. "ha ha ha, what''s the taste of the soil here?" Xiao Di laughed. Zhou Hao white Mou son, cold hum a way: "do you want to also come to one?" Xiao Di slightly made a grimace, then withdrew and went back to his cave. Zhou Hao angrily retracted to the cave, still muttering: "this girl is really, too ghost spirit spirit is strange!" "Pooh!" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" ... his mouth is still not clean, and he always feels that his mouth is filled with dry loess, which is really uncomfortable. It took him a long time to recover, so he was ready to practice. After finishing the cave again, the cave becomes more smooth and pleasing to the eye, at least looks like a cave. The cave is smooth and smooth, which can avoid being interrupted by the falling loess on the way to practice. If you are interrupted by the fallen loess, it is very discontented. But it''s OK for Zhou Hao. Because other friars did not have a system, and did not have the "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" which is against the heaven, so naturally they would not practice as smoothly as Zhou Hao. Chapter 989 Sit up and breathe. Then Zhou Hao entered Ding. He runs "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" in his body, and then a systematic prompt tone sounds in his head at intervals, and then comes again after a period of time. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " ... "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " ... the prompt sound of Reiki refining success continued to ring. Because Zhou Hao was used to this voice, he was not affected by it when he practiced. As long as one falls into the state of cultivation, it is really like a stone carving, and has no idea of the year and month, and has forgotten the time. There is a feeling of being trapped in another world. Zhou Hao didn''t know how long he had been practicing, but he woke up once when he heard a system prompt sound of improving cultivation. "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on the improvement of the host cultivation to the nine levels of fairyland! " ... after hearing the system prompt sound of level promotion, Zhou Hao looked at the situation of the cave for a while, and then went to Xiaodi to check on it. When he saw that Xiaodi was still sitting around, he could rest assured that he would continue to practice in the cave. At the same time, his perception ability has always focused on the cave on the other side of the flute. As long as there is a little situation on the flute side, he can wake up in time and rush to the cave of Xiaodi. After returning to his cave, Zhou Hao continued to practice and strive to break through the realm of Holy Spirit! At present, there are nine levels of fairyland, which is already the peak bottleneck of fairyland. As long as you break through this bottleneck, you will be promoted to holy land. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " ... "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 1900! " ... it is also the prompt sound of successfully refining aura. At this time, the system prompt tone sounded from time to time seemed to remind Zhou Hao that he was still alive. After all, he sank into practice and did not move. Even his breath became very slow and small. If I didn''t go near to see him, I would think he was a dead man. Or a stone statue with high carving skills. In fact, not only Zhou Hao''s accomplishments have been improved, but also the puppet of heaven and man, Asiba, in his system has also been promoted unconsciously. Originally, it was the third grade of the holy level, but now it is the fifth grade of the holy level. Of course, Zhou Hao, who was in deep repair, had not noticed this change. I don''t know how long he has been practicing again. Zhou Hao''s head is filled with the sound of the system that indicates the improvement of his cultivation. "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s cultivation promotion to the holy spirit realm! " ... "Hoo ~" when the cultivation was promoted to the holy spirit realm, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being excited and woke up from meditation. "Cool! Cool! Cool "Finally to the holy spirit realm!" Zhou Hao exclaimed excitedly in his heart. Chapter 990 Finally, I arrived at the Holy Spirit. After being excited for a while, Zhou Hao continued to sit in a deep meditation, but after practicing for a while, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He felt the aura nearby as if there was an unknown surge, which was very mysterious, like the undercurrent at the bottom of the river, which made people shudder. The undercurrent at the bottom of the river is gentle, which seems to have no waves and no waves. However, it is turbulent. If you do not pay attention, it will be swept away by the undercurrent. This is an extremely dangerous thing. Zhou Hao went out to inspect the cave, which had already had traces of time. He showed his head carefully and looked around the cave entrance. He saw that a lot of white fog had accumulated outside the cave when he didn''t know when. However, after a good investigation, he did not feel any abnormality in the white fog. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he went out of the cave to the cave on the other side of Xiaodi. Although Xiaodi is a tomboy, it is still a girl''s home in the final analysis. You can see that her cave is exquisite, lovely, clean and tidy, just like a typical daughter''s home. Xiao Di is sitting in the deep of the cave at this time. It seems that she has not woken up. Zhou Hao went into her cave and came to her side, but just as he was about to wake up, he didn''t expect the other party to wake up first. "Zhou Hao!" As soon as the flute woke up, he pulled the other side. It turned out that there was a fork in her cave, which could not be seen from the outside of the cave. As soon as they entered the fork in the cave, they seemed to have disappeared, and the trace was hard to find. In the fork in the cave, Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao with a mysterious face, but the first question is: "Oh, you are stronger, holy spirit state?" Zhou Hao, with a shy smile, nodded his head and said, "yes, the Holy Spirit is in the realm. Ha ha ~" "tut tut." "You''re a freak!" said the flute Zhou Hao smiles and looks at the other party and says, "your cultivation has become stronger." Xiao Di was smiling and said, "of course there is progress. Now it''s fairyland." As she said that, she pouted her little mouth and looked proud. Zhou Hao also smiles. At this time, Xiao Di got serious and said to him, "Zhou Hao, do you feel that this place has become unusual... Zhou Hao nodded and said," I just feel something wrong, so I come here to see how you are. " Xiao Di felt a little warm in her heart, and then said, "I think you don''t know. Do you know, I saw something that I don''t know before, sliding through the hole..." "what?" Zhou Hao asked. "I didn''t dare to go out to see what it was..." Xiaodi said, "anyway, it''s not a good thing!" "Strange." She looked at Zhou Hao strangely and said, "don''t you feel it?" Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed and said, "well, maybe I''m too addicted to practice, so I don''t know..." in fact, he is also very strange, and even feels afraid of thinking carefully. His perception ability has obviously covered this area, especially in the cave on Xiaodi''s side. If there is any movement, he should be able to detect it in time. But why didn''t his perception ability perceive when the terrible thing Xiaodi said passed by? In retrospect, it was really terrible. Even he just felt a little dangerous. Chapter 991 If that thing had entered the cave of Xiaodi at that time, wouldn''t it be that thing could hurt people quietly, even Zhou hao. Xiaodi said that the thing was sliding downward, and Zhou Hao''s cave was under Xiaodi''s cave. That is to say, it must have passed through the entrance of Zhou Hao''s cave at that time, but he didn''t know. But he didn''t know... Didn''t he say that he could get rid of it quietly? Hissing - Zhou Hao took a breath of cool air. "What are you thinking?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao slowed down and said, "I was thinking about what it was." The flute lowered his head and let out a breath. She said, "there are always some strange things happening in the barren land, and there are many fierce beasts. Isn''t that a fierce beast?" Then he looked at Zhou Hao and said with a smile, "however, all your accomplishments are already in the spirit realm. You must be able to fight that thing?" "This..." Zhou Hao pauses for a moment and says, "it''s not easy to look at. I don''t know much about it. However, if we really meet each other, I will try my best!" Xiao Di snorted and said, "don''t say that. How can you improve others'' morale and destroy your own prestige?" With a dry smile, Zhou Hao raised his chest somewhat reluctantly and said, "you are right." He had a dry smile on his face and a bitter smile in his heart. Of course, Xiao Di didn''t know how terrible it would be if he could avoid something even his perception ability. However, it is true that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments have been promoted to the realm of the Holy Spirit. It was when he was promoted to the holy spirit realm that he felt a breath of danger. If this breath is what the flute sees taking things, then at least it can be estimated that Zhou Hao, who has become a spiritual realm, may still be able to fight against that thing. "If we can not fight, we will not fight, let''s leave here first..." Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di giggled and said, "have you counselled me?" Zhou Hao said, "no, it''s called strategy. Do you understand it? There is no need for firewood to burn in the green hills! " Xiao Di nodded and said, "if you can, you can live, but... she looked at Zhou Hao with big eyes and twinkling ancient spirit and spirit. She said," don''t you think that you are now in the Holy Spirit state, do you want those things to practice? Try the power of the spirit realm? " Zhou Hao murmured for a moment and said, "if you think too much about it, you still don''t know what''s going on with that thing. It''s good not to put your life on it... " um ~ " the flute reader pursed his mouth and said," yes, yes, you''re all right, so we''re going out now? " "No Zhou Hao shook his finger and said, "not now. We have to wait." He sensed that the dangerous atmosphere was still lingering outside, so it was better not to go out at present. Anyway, the winner nodded for the other party, and she was not much higher than the other party. Be obedient. That''s right. Zhou Hao carefully felt the situation outside, and then suddenly made a silent gesture, indicating that the flute would not speak. He felt that the unknown breath outside the cave suddenly became strong, as if the water was rising. When the water rises, the water can carry the boat and it can also capsize it. The smell of the outside is becoming stronger and more terrible... and Chapter 992 The flute looked at Zhou Hao with his big eyes wide and frightened, shaking his sleeve, meaning asking what was going on outside. Zhou Hao still compared to a silent gesture, and then pointed out, meaning that the outside situation is not safe. He turned out the fork hole on his side and looked outside the cave entrance to see the situation, but he did not see any special situation. The flute also came out with the side, but there was no special situation. But next moment, they saw something black, like the body of a fierce beast, sliding through the hole, with scales of black light. "Yes..." " the flute was almost called out, but Zhou Hao covered his mouth in time. Zhouhao "Shuo" sound, Pingfu flute excited heart. Just as they re hide back to the fork hole, a frightening Eye Bead appears outside the cave opening. The beads were surrounded by thick flesh bumps, and the liquid of red blood flowed in the eyes, which seemed to be frightening. Moreover, the bead of the eye is bigger than the hole of a man! It''s a giant, an absolute behemoth. The Pearl looked at the situation in the cave, because Zhou Hao and Xiaodi had been hiding in the fork hole, so they were not found. If you can''t see people, the beads will be removed, and then they will be swaying by. It should be the nose, just to the cave and give a big breath. Whoops! This is just a breeze of nine levels, which makes the whole cave fly and fall into a piece of loess. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were given a xiamawei by the gust of wind. They were also frightened by the things outside. After all, the most frightening thing is the unknown. However, Zhou Hao still has some excitement, feeling that his body''s blood seems to be ready to boil. Because just now, he felt a sense of long disobedience. One, looking forward to the sound and full battle I, looking forward to the killing of blood feeling. Maybe, it''s a little bit perverted. But that is the original wild. Just as he had been risking in the forest of fierce beasts, he fought with the beasts who were higher than his own. This is the original wild. The dark thing passed by, and soon passed the cave. Zhou Hao also felt the dangerous breath gone and disappeared completely. "OK, that thing is gone." He said to the flute. The flute gave a long breath and said, "it''s that thing. What I saw last time, it was that thing!" Zhouhao nodded and said, "it seems that there is something else here, or, this is the nest of that thing, we are just passers-by." "I think you were interested in that thing just now. Do you want to play with that thing?" Zhouhao smiled and said, "where, you want to come more, I said, leaving green mountain in the woods without burning wood, to fight, that also needs to choose a soft fight." "You are a bully and a hard thing!" said the flute "Go!" "I am not a bully and a hard thing," Zhou Hao said Say, clenched fist in the air to swing hard, express the meaning of the heart. The flute made a little face with its tongue, indicating that he didn''t want to speak. Chapter 993 After waiting for a long time, he did not see any more movement, and Zhou Hao no longer felt the danger. Only then did he go out of the cave with his flute. "Keep up with me!" He said to the flute. Xiao Di directly grasped the corner of his coat and said, "don''t worry, where you go, I''ll follow you there. I can''t lose it!" Said, followed the other side out of the cave. Zhou Hao smiles. After they got out of the cave, they walked up the Loess cliff outside the cave, just like two geckos. They paraded on the cliff, which was very strange. Outside the cave, the thick fog has not cleared, they look up, can not see the end, look down, but also can not see the end. It was strange that the fog completely blocked their sight. They marched along the Loess cliff for a long time, but they still didn''t see their heads. Xiao Di turned to Zhou Hao and said, "I remember we didn''t walk that long when we came down? Why do you feel like you can''t go to the end now? " Zhou Hao also felt strange. After being reminded by Xiaodi, he frowned and said, "when I came down, it was really not so deep here. What is the situation now? Is it that we have taken the wrong road?" The flute breathed a breath, looked at the thick fog on the top of his head, and looked at the thick fog on the bottom of his feet, and said, "no, we have been walking straight up. How could we go wrong?" Zhou Hao also took a long breath and said, "wait a minute. It''s a little strange here." "It''s more than weird?" Xiao Di looked around and said to Zhou Hao, "I think this place is very strange! Could it be... That kind of thing... Zhou Hao sneered and said, "what thing?" The little flute''s eyes dripped around and said, "Uncle mouth told me that there is a kind of mysterious and strange dirty thing in the world, called evil spirit... Even friars eat it!" Hissing - Zhou Hao pretended to take a breath of cold air and said, "don''t think much about it. We are all monks, afraid of just evil spirits?" He put out his fist and said, "if the evil spirit comes, I will punch one fist." Xiao Di rolled her eyes and said, "Uncle mouth says that evil spirits are very fierce, and they will come out before you know it. Maybe you are going to pinch your neck on your head, or you are going to pull you down under your feet. Maybe you are behind you... Ready to... Hehe ~" she makes a mysterious and frightening expression and looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took a breath of cold air. Although he pretended that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, he was still shivering in his heart... he secretly looked at his head, feet and back with his spare light. After confirming that he didn''t see anything strange, he said, "Uncle mouth, that''s deceiving and frightening you. There is no such thing at all £¡¡± The flute is still unconvinced and says, "what if there is really one?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "that''s right behind you!" He said, amplifying his voice, but also pointed to the flute behind, scared each other ah ah, a whole body shiver. Bang! Xiao Di gave Zhou Hao a slap without mercy and said, "you are too bold, even I dare to scare you!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "ease the atmosphere." Then he said, "I don''t think we can get to the top again. It''s better to go back to the cave first and make another plan." Chapter 994 Zhou Hao and Xiao Di went back to the cave and made another plan. Zhou Hao stood at the cave entrance, observing the environmental changes outside the cave. In front of me, there was a thick white fog, which could not be seen when it was ten meters away. Moreover, it was Zhou Hao, a monk whose accomplishments reached the level of holy spirit realm, could not see through the thick fog. This is really strange. "What kind of fog is this?" "Is it strange that the fog in the desert is so thick?" Zhou Hao couldn''t understand it. He released his perceptual ability, but it seems that he was also affected by the thick fog, so he could not perceive the distance too far. It seems that this is also because of the weak perception ability. "By the way, there seems to be room for strengthening perception." Zhou Hao had a flash in his head and quickly opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), earth level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 1000 (+), divine level level level 1 / 1000 (+) skills: Level 1 of Taihao Qijue 1 / 1000 (+), level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade of heaven level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level nine grade chopping sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell Evolution point: 24522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." A look at the system, sure enough. The "sense" talent is still at the divine level. If you look at the remaining evolution points, good guy, you can just strengthen this talent. Zhou Hao immediately consumed 9000 evolution points, strengthening the "perception" talent to the level of immortal level. Sure enough, after the "perception" talent is strengthened, he has an instant feeling of sudden relief! At least in this weird space now, this feeling is particularly strong. "What''s the matter with you?" The flute in the cave saw Zhou Hao''s strange behavior, so he worried and asked. Zhou Hao returned his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll soon find out what''s going on here." Chapter 995 "What?" Xiao Di repeated the question to make sure she heard it correctly. Zhou Hao said, "believe me, you can find out the situation here soon." Although the power of the enhanced perceptual ability is much stronger, and the scope of perception is also enlarged by the way, he still can''t penetrate the dense fog completely, so he plans to fly into the dense fog. In the thick fog, while exploring, while perceiving, this is certainly more than standing at the entrance of the cave. However, just as he was ready to jump out, he went into the cave again and came to the flute. "You''re going out in the fog, aren''t you?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "when you enter the fog, you can observe more and get more information." Xiao Di nodded and said, "then I''ll go with you." Zhou Hao said, "no, it''s safer for you to stay here. By the way, show me your flute." "My flute?" The flute looks strange. Zhou Hao pretended to laugh and said, "flute is your treasure, isn''t it? Are you willing to show it to me? " The flute snorted coldly and said, "I''m not as stingy as you are. Take it!" Then he took out the flute from the back of his waist and handed it to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the piccolo, which was like a fine green bamboo, and opened the system in his mind at the same time. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), seventh grade of heaven level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level nine grade chopping sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, God level third grade Bixiao flute 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 15522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1/ 10£¨+£© ¡­¡­¡± His line of sight falls on the "Bixiao Flute" of Shenjie Sanpin which appears in the system panel and props column. ...... Chapter 996 It turns out to be the Bixiao flute of the third grade of Shenjie. Zhou Hao took Piccolo, and at the same time, he secretly consumed 6000 evolution points, upgrading the third level of God level to the first level of immortal level. "Here it is." He handed the piccolo to the flute and said, "stay here. If something is wrong, just blow it and I''ll show up." Xiaodi took over the piccolo and didn''t pay attention to the change of piccolo. Instead, he looked at Zhou Hao and said with a smile: "really? Don''t cheat me Zhou Hao said, "it''s a dog to cheat people!" Xiao Di was very happy and nodded his head again and again: "OK, I remember. If you don''t show up when you blow, I will beat you!" Zhou Hao pretended to be beaten and said, "OK, I''ll go." Said, at the foot of a force, the real person jumped out of the cave, and then control a gust of wind, the head stepped on the foot, broke into the thick fog. Xiao Di watched Zhou Hao disappear completely in the fog. Then he paid attention to the piccolo in his hand. At this time, he realized that the Bixiao flute in his hand had become more powerful! Originally, the piccolo was the primary level of the divine level, but now it has become the primary level of the immortal level! It really shocked him. Another thought is that Zhou Hao took her Piccolo for no reason. When she returned it, she changed her level. That is to say, Zhou Hao strengthened the piccolo by means of means? "How did he do it?" Xiao Di was staring at the fog, which was very strange. It''s incredible to be able to do this. Looking into the fog, she couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to blow once, but stopped. After Zhou Hao entered the thick fog, it was as if he had entered a vast world. He could see more about the southeast and the northwest, and could not see where to where. After a circle, Zhou Hao forgot which direction he came from. However, after moving, the perception ability is able to perceive more places. He moved in the thick fog, up and down, around, inside and outside, intending to feel through the thick fog, so that he could perceive the situation in the thick fog. However, Zhou Hao found that he had walked for a long time, and it seemed that he had not yet explored the thick fog. Moreover, he seemed to have lost himself... he did not know where the Loess cliff was... "where did I come from?" Zhou haomengbi asked himself that he really didn''t know where he came from. He looked around and laughed bitterly. I didn''t expect that he had come here to find out the situation, but he lost himself... now he hopes that the flute can play the flute, so that he can find the direction to go back through the sound of the flute. "Now, I don''t know anything. Well, I lost it... It''s funny to talk about it!" With that, Zhou Hao thought that when he came down, he could still see that there was a bottom underneath. So, if we go down now, can we easily go to the end? After all, it is easy to find the Loess cliff. As long as you find the cliff, it will be much easier to get up! "Since you can''t find the end to go up, there''s always a foundation to go down." Zhou Hao decided to pay attention, so he immediately fell down. His body shape was like a weight falling, and the speed was very fast. The thick fog Shua Shua from the eyes, ears across, rub the body, that feeling is strange. Chapter 997 Zhou Hao fell down for a long time, but it seemed that he couldn''t find out. After a long time, he didn''t really land on the ground. "Is there no end to this place?" "Bottomless?" "The abyss?" He had a few thoughts in his head. He couldn''t understand whether this place had the bottom. After falling for a long time, I have been feeling the changes around me, but I still can''t feel any abnormal changes. It''s like a world without anything, an empty world. However, after falling for some time, some discoveries were finally made. This is a very surprising discovery. Zhou Hao felt that it was just below, as if there was a "bottom" feeling. That is, if that''s right, it''s the end. Bang! Sure enough, after passing through a thick fog, Zhou Hao slapped heavily on the ground. Yes, it''s a slap on the ground. Because he was not well prepared just now, he really hit the ground with a slap, just like a free fall. Fortunately, his body is really strong. Such a cruel free landing, and even played two times on the ground, but he did not have a thing. He stood up and patted his butt, and it was done. After standing up and observing the surrounding area, I saw that the fog under it was much lighter. You can see the surrounding situation, at least within 100 meters. He found that he did not fall on the ground, but fell on a flat platform. I saw that the platform was a stone slab, but at the next moment it shook violently, and soon it roared and collapsed. As soon as Zhou Hao was not paying attention, he fell to the ground again. Boy, this one fell straight into a tunnel. No, it''s not a tunnel. Zhou Hao stood up and looked around. Boy, this is a relic! He immediately jumped to a higher place to check. Sure enough, what he saw was a whole building group made of Yellowstone. However, the building complex in front of him had almost collapsed completely, and there were few complete places left. But the good thing is, you can tell where to where. That is to say, this area is more like the layout of a city. Zhou Hao made a jumping observation on the ruins and quickly determined that it must have been a place of residence before. What''s more, people living here must not be simple. After seeing the large collapse piles, he could still discern vaguely that there was once a palace, and it must have been a splendid one. The scale of the building is also very large, at least Zhou Hao has not fully perceived the full area of the site. In other words, maybe the whole area is occupied by this site. He was checking, and came to a slightly better looking collapsed ruins. This is also a palace. At present, only a part of the upper part has collapsed. The first and second floors of the palace are still seemingly complete, so you can go in and have a look. Zhou Hao was about to walk into the ruins palace when he heard the sound of a flute from a distance above his head. He was very familiar with it. Of course, it''s the sound of the flute! As soon as Zhou Hao heard the sound of the flute, he was nervous and worried about something wrong with the flute, so he didn''t stop and went straight up, stepping on a gust of wind and following the sound of the flute into the thick fog above. Chapter 998 With the guidance of the sound of the flute, Zhou Hao soon found the Loess cliff, and then went up along the cliff. Soon he arrived at the cave and came to Xiaodi. "I don''t think you can come back!" Said the flute anxiously. Zhou Hao was still smirking and said, "I just lost my way in the thick fog, and then guess what I found?" The flute''s eyes flashed, and he exclaimed excitedly, "you''ve found your way out, haven''t you?" "No..." Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed. Hearing this answer, the light in the flute''s eyes dimmed and said, "what did you find?" Zhou Hao was very excited and said, "I found the ruins." "Remains?" Xiao Di said he was puzzled and said, "where are the relics here?" Zhou Hao pointed to the bottom and said, "it''s down here! It''s through the thick fog Xiao Di was more confused and said: "I remember that when we came here before, there was nothing below." Zhou Hao said, "now there is!" Then he explained excitedly, "think about it, when we came down, didn''t it take so long? As a result, I went up for a long time and didn''t reach the top. It''s not surprising that there are relics under the ground now! " The flute was confused and said, "but is it safe? Besides, aren''t we looking for the way out? Why do you have time to go down and look for relics? " Zhou Hao said, "it''s the so-called" heaven has no unique road. "Since we can''t get out of this ghost place, why don''t we try to go down?" "What if you go out?" He tried to persuade flute to follow him down. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, the flute would follow. The flute just didn''t understand the purpose of going down. After listening to Zhou Hao''s explanation, Xiao Di had to nod and say, "well, try your idea and see if you can go out below." With that, she added, "I hope I can get out of this place!" Then he went down with Zhou Hao. All the way down, Zhou Hao was talking about his discovery: "the ruins below were supposed to be a city." "How do you know it''s a city?" "By the way, what is a city?" he asked She has always been growing up in the ancient road of Zhengxian, and there is no town in the ancient road, so she has never known the concept of town. Zhengxian ancient road is a scattered place, not to mention the town, not even the village! All the people there are capable monks. The purpose of coming to haotianjie is to immerse themselves in practice. Who will have the time to build towns and villages? Those are nothing, so the flute has never seen the appearance of a city or a village. It can be said that she is like a free range child. When Zhou Hao looked at the girl, he thought that maybe there was no city problem in haotianjie, so he explained to her in the most understandable way: "a city is like a paradise on the ancient road of Zhengxian, but it''s much more fun than the paradise." Of course, it should be more fun, because it is simple, and because it has the flavor of life. In haotianjie, the breath of life should be the least common thing. The only place with a little breath of life is the paradise on the ancient road of Zhengxian. Chapter 999 "Wow Hearing the other party''s explanation, Xiaodi was greatly interested in the moment and was eager to experience the life in the city. She said to Zhou Hao, "let''s get down quickly and go to the city you mentioned! I want to see how much fun it is there. It can be compared with the paradise After that, she sighed again and murmured: "however, there''s nothing interesting about the happy land... Zhou Hao listened to Nizi saying that she would go to the city to play, so he quickly explained:" no, the city below has no longer existed, it has been destroyed and turned into a ruins. " Xiaodi''s mood was dim again, and she said with understanding: "this is what it is here. There are a lot of ruins. The ruins are empty. Right!" She seemed to think of something and said to Zhou Hao, "there are usually fierce beasts in the ruins. Can there be... Fierce beasts in the ruins you mentioned below?" After hearing what she said, Zhou Hao also got tangled up, but when he was about to speak, he was robbed by the other party. Xiao Di said: "Zhou Hao, that black thing, can''t it be from the ruins?" "This..." Zhou Hao said, "not necessarily. Besides, isn''t that thing gone?" Xiao Di frowned and said, "did you really go?" It seems strange to say so. Both of them shivered. But it''s too late to turn back. At the foot, it''s already the ruins. "Here it is." Zhou Hao said. The flute looked around and said, "the fog here is not as thick as above. It should be convenient for us to find the way." Zhou Hao said: "I just looked at it. There is an abandoned palace here. You can use it to distinguish the direction. The direction of the Loess cliff is on the right side of the palace. Then we will go to the left side of the palace. In this way, we will go in the opposite direction with the Loess cliff. We can certainly go out!" "What about the palace? Why haven''t you seen it yet Xiao Di looks around, but he doesn''t see any significant buildings. Zhou Hao said, "the visibility here is less than 100 meters, and the palace is far away. Of course you can''t see it." Then he turned to the front of his finger and said, "go this way, go straight down, and you can find the palace." Then he muttered, "I was thinking about going into the palace." "You can still go in?" Xiaodi feels very strange. Zhou Hao said: "of course, the first and second floors of the palace are not seriously damaged. There may be something special in it! Hehe ~ " at the moment, he was thinking, if he went in later, would he be lucky to get something against the heaven like when he entered the fox God''s cave in Dalao kingdom? Think of here, is again hey hey lewd. Suo laughed. The flute said, "you''re talking about finding treasure in the ruins, aren''t you?" Zhou Hao nodded, and while taking the other party forward, he said, "I can tell you that there are really good things hidden in the ruins! Of course, it may be magic weapon, it may be earth shaking skill! Ha ha ha Say, he laughs wildly, the smart light in the eyes is even more exuberant than that of the small flute of the small money fan! Chapter 1000 Soon, they arrived at the abandoned palace that Zhou Hao said. That is the palace where Zhou Hao was just about to enter, but he heard the sound of the flute and stopped. They stood at the gate of the palace. This is a palace made of huge stones piled up in Huangyan, surrounded by some small collapsed stone dukes, it looks like some small buildings. According to Zhou Hao, those small buildings should have been some small palaces built around this big palace, which has a sense of layout of stars and moons. To enjoy such a layout, this grand palace must not be easy before! If there are not a few powerful treasures hidden in it, it is unreasonable. "Zhou Hao, are you sure there are treasures in it?" Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao hesitantly. Zhou Hao said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, I''ve done a good investigation. I don''t think any other monks have ever set foot in it. In other words, the relics have not been developed, and the treasures inside must be intact and have not been taken away!" Hearing this, Xiao Di became greedy and shrewd, and said, "really? Let''s go in and look for the baby." "Wait!" Zhou Hao stopped the flute that was about to enter and said, "this kind of place is still a little weird. We should be careful. We should ask the way first." He picked up a piece of gravel from the ground and threw it into the palace. After the gravel drowned into the monster like palace, only the sound of a few stones hitting the stone was heard, and then it was depressed. "Is that all right? Have you asked the way? " Asked the flute. "Not yet. One more piece to attract jade!" Zhou Hao picked up a relatively large stone again and threw it into the black palace again. He was so careful, in fact, because he found that his perception could not perceive the situation in the palace, as if he was blocked by some mysterious force at the gate of the palace. I was so careful because I was worried that there would be something strange in it. Once again, there was a clattering sound of stones in the palace, but at last, a clattering sound of broken porcelain came out Zhou Hao exclaimed, thinking that it must have broken something like a jar, and he was even more worried about whether it was a magic weapon. If it was a magic weapon, it would be a pity that the trampling horse would be broken like this, so when I heard the sound, I was scared all over. "Look at you, but also throw a brick to attract jade, this is good, if the damage is the baby, I will beat you!" Xiao Di also said angrily. Zhou Hao had already rushed to the palace and said, "well, go ahead and talk about it." The flute also ran into the palace. Zhou Hao had a certain palace. With his "fire control" talent, Zhou Hao sent out five or six clusters of flames, suspended in the palace, and immediately lit up the whole palace and their space. It was more like a large hall, with three huge stone pillars supporting the main body of the palace. Then the rest of the room was very messy, but it was all because of the accumulation of too much gravel. After Zhou Hao let out the fire, he did not really observe the interior of the palace. Instead, he looked around to find out the source of the clang. If something really broke it, he would be really sorry. Chapter 1001 "Did you find it?" Xiao Di asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was still searching and said, "not yet. Let''s look separately. I''ll look for it here. You can go there." He pointed to the other side of the palace. The flute answered and went to the other side to look for it. Then the fire, she was watching the palace mainly, and did not seriously look for treasure. In such a place, Xiaodi is really the first time to come and see. Even though the palace had collapsed and abandoned, it was no longer resplendent, but she still found it very novel and spectacular. To put it bluntly, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big house! This is flute''s inner monologue. Zhou Hao was so absorbed in searching for the palace that he didn''t have much interest in it. All of a sudden, he saw a broken jar in his eyes. The jar looks weird and looks like it''s been around for years. "It''s you!" Zhou Hao saw that the head of the jar, that is, the mouth, was half broken. When he went to inspect it carefully, he saw that the fracture was really fresh, so he immediately determined that it was the source of the "clang" sound just now. Of course, he has the most direct way to distinguish whether the jar is a treasure or not, that is: system identification! As long as this is a treasure, if you open the system, you will be able to put it in the system, and you can also see the level of this treasure. So Zhou Hao opens the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine grade chopping sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 4626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Turn on the system, but there is no movement in the props column, and no name of the pot appears... Chapter 1002 "Is it just an ordinary jar?" Zhou Hao holds an old jar with a missing hole. It doesn''t look like a treasure. "Or was it a piece of rubbish that I threw a stone at?" He could not help but feel a little remorse. "Did you find the baby?" The sound of the flute came and asked him about his baby. "It''s a fart baby, just a broken pot!" As Zhou Hao said, he threw the jar in his hand. The jar clattered on the Yellowstone in front of him and broke into pieces. But just after the jar was broken, a purple haze rose from the debris like a ghost. But Zhou Hao has already got up and left, not paying attention to the changes behind him. After the smoke came out, it was like a ghost. It seemed that he had self-consciousness and hid around the pillar. "Is it really a broken pot?" The flute seemed unwilling to ask. Zhou Hao pointed to the broken porcelain pieces behind him and said, "if you don''t believe me, go and have a look." Xiao Di was skeptical, but she was about to visit there, so she stopped by to have a look. She picked up the pieces of jars on the ground and looked at them. The patterns carved on them were very strange, but there was nothing special about them. It seems that this is an ordinary jar. Just, what kind of Rune does it look like? "Do you see anything?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiao Di threw the pieces and said, "I don''t see anything. It seems that there are some runes carved on it, but I can''t understand it." "Rune?" Zhou Hao said strangely, but he shook his head and said, "a broken pot, but the most beautiful Rune on it is still a broken pot!" His tone seems to be a little uncomfortable. After all, he did not find a treasure at first hand, but found a broken jar. It was really not red to open the door, which seriously affected the next treasure hunting mood. The flute has gone elsewhere. Just as she walked away, a dark purple light appeared in the crevice of the stone wall in front of her just now. Like an elf the size of a rabbit, a small head appeared to look out. The dark purple elf first looked at the flute, but turned his head as if not interested, and then looked at Zhou Hao, who was searching for treasure elsewhere. It seemed that he was very interested in Zhou Hao, so he jumped up in the crevice of the stone wall. But at this time, it seemed to be very interested in Zhou Hao''s flame in the air, so it jumped towards the flame. Is this little thing afraid of fire? I saw, it immediately close to the flame, and is to open that short four arms, embrace the flame. However, the little thing was burned by the fire, and it fell to the ground with a shrill "soft Ji" sound. "What?" Zhou Hao heard a different voice, and suddenly turned back, but did not see anything unusual. Just now that purple little thing, in his turn around the moment, "pounce" disappeared. Xiao Di was frightened by Zhou Hao''s cry, so he quickly came to Zhou Hao and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao couldn''t see anything unusual, so he shook his head and said, "it seems that there was a sound coming out here just now, but... It seems that I have heard it wrong... it seems that I heard something wrong Chapter 1003 "What are you shouting about? It''s really frightening me!" Xiao Di said angrily, and then whispered to Zhou Hao: "however, it''s really frightening here. Let''s go out..." Zhou Hao looked at Xiao Di''s face and showed a look of fear on his face, so he even laughed and said, "aren''t you brave enough? Why are you afraid?" He said seductively, "don''t you want a baby?" "This..." the flute hesitated for a moment and said, "after looking for so long, where is the baby?" Zhou Hao said: "there is another floor upstairs. There must be treasures on the upper floor." But when we talked about it, a few flames hanging in the air suddenly went out, silent and without any sign. As the flame went out, the palace became a bit dull. Xiao Di was scared to get close to Zhou Hao again and said, "look, it''s weird here. Your fire has been extinguished. There must be something dirty... then he looked around and looked at the empty palace. He couldn''t help but get angry. He continued:" look, there must be dirty things hidden in those dark corners... Zhou Hao was said by her I can''t help but feel scared, but I can''t even get a baby now! He said to the flute, "as the saying goes," a thief does not leave empty. "You can''t go back empty handed Then he straightened his chest and went to the second floor of the palace. Xiao Di did not dare to stay on the first floor, so he had to follow it. She is almost always living in the light of people, rarely see the dark, so in such a dark palace, will appear very uncomfortable. When they went to the palace on the second floor, the little thing in the first floor appeared again. "Pounce" once, empty palace center, a group of purple gas dispersed, followed by a body with purple light of small things appear. It''s the four armed elf. The elf is the size of a rabbit. It looks like a rabbit. It has short hands and short feet, and two long ears. It is real and lovely. The elf man stood, still with his waist crossed and his head up, looking at the flames hanging in the air, looking very angry. It''s small mouth also from time to time issued a burst of "software, software, gee" strange call, it sounds very cute. It was looking for something in the vicinity, and then after a while, with a small body holding a stone, it walked back to the original place, and looked at the flames, "soft Ji, soft Ji" called out twice, as if in a breath. All of a sudden, the little guy even held up the stone in his hand and thought of throwing away a flame in the air. Whoosh - it has to be said that the power of this little guy is really big enough. The stone was thrown into the air by it and hit the flame accurately. The fire was extinguished with a single sound. As soon as the flame was extinguished, the little purple guy was as happy as a child with sugar. He was jumping and laughing in the same place, and he was very happy. However, its movement is not small, the sound attracted the attention of Zhou Hao, who is searching for treasure in the second floor palace. Chapter 1004 Zhou Hao reached out from the entrance of the palace on the second floor and looked at the palace on the first floor. The purple little guy had already disappeared. When he looked around, he still could not see anything. Even his perception ability could not perceive what was abnormal in the palace on the first floor. The flute also stretched out his head to look at my palace, but there was nothing unusual, just another flame was extinguished. "What are you looking at?" she asked Zhou Hao Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "it''s nothing... Just to see if there is any missing place below... he just doesn''t want to follow Nizi to say that he also found that this place is strange... only he knows that no matter how much wind blows under normal circumstances, the flame he emits can''t be blown out under normal conditions, but now it has extinguished two flames What''s more, where is the wind coming from in the palace, which is almost completely closed? If you think about it carefully, it''s really an evil person... however, he can''t perceive any abnormality in his perception ability, so he doesn''t know what the reason is. He didn''t want to tell Xiao Di that he didn''t want to let Xiao Di know, but he didn''t want the little girl to be frightened. So he continued to search for treasure in the palace on the second floor. He and Xiao Di have been looking for this baby for a long time, but they haven''t found a clue, let alone find any baby. They also searched for a long time in the second floor palace, but they also found nothing. The damage degree of the second floor palace is much greater than that of the first floor, because the second floor is on the first floor, and the palace floor above the second floor has collapsed and lost its full shape, so we can only vaguely distinguish how many layers of Palace should have been above the second floor palace. Zhou Hao and Xiao Didong are still empty handed and have nothing to gain. Sitting on a piece of Yellowstone, they seemed to have given up the treasure and had seen through life. "No way, tut. This kind of place used to be a wonderful place, but how could there be no baby?" Zhou Hao said, looking unconvinced. Of course not convinced, full of surprise to come into this ghost place, but find so long also can not find the baby, this is not too shocking. Xiao Di said, "look at you, don''t you say there must be some treasures here?" Zhou Hao sighed to himself: "this place is close to the mountains and rivers, and there are auspicious fog rising. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. If there is no treasure hidden, it''s really outrageous!" "Fengshui treasure land?" With bulging eyes, the flute asked, "what is geomantic treasure land?" "This..." Zhou Hao thought, but didn''t know how to explain it in detail, so he said, "it''s the most suitable place to hide baby!" "Well?" Xiao Di''s big eyes glared round again and said, "is that so?" Zhou Hao said solemnly, "that''s it. So, there must be treasures here." Just then, behind them, silently, a purple elf appeared out of thin air. The little guy bit his finger and looked at Zhou Hao and Xiaodi strangely. He looked left and right. His only big eye on his face was full of curiosity, as if he wanted to find out what the two Terrans were talking about. After listening to it for a while, it seems to have made clear the purpose of Zhou Hao and his eyes even flashed with shrewd light. Chapter 1005 Zhou Hao and I-Di didn''t know that there was an elf behind him. What''s more, they didn''t know that the elf had crept up behind their hips. With one eye on his face, the elf looked at Zhou Hao''s back and the flute''s back, as if to talk to them. It reached out and nodded at Zhou Hao''s back. However, Zhou Hao did not look back. Zhou Hao''s face suddenly showed a trace of shyness, like a teenager, squinted at the flute beside him, and even secretly laughed. He said to Xiaodi: "what do you want to do, just say it, haha..." Xiaodi was so confused that he saw Zhou Hao''s expression of shyness. He could not help but feel embarrassed and said, "what do you say? What do you think I want to do?" Zhou Hao was even more shy and said, "Oh, do you have to be told... " you are a man. If you don''t say it, do you want me to help you with it? " Little flute way. Good guy, her words make Zhou Hao''s misunderstanding even deeper. Zhou Hao thinks that the other party wants to express himself, but... for a long time, he doesn''t know whether to tell the truth or not. But at this time, the flute suddenly felt as if it had been pushed against the back. It must have been kicked! She thinks that this is her and Zhou Hao, and she can''t hold her back, so there''s only one possibility, that''s Zhou Hao! This grandson can only do it! In the face of the other party''s furtive behavior, she should be very angry, but why can''t she get angry? On the contrary, there is a strange feeling... the feeling is that... It can''t be described, that is, the heart seems to move... suddenly, she also felt that she did not dare to look at Zhou Hao, but looked at him with a slanted eye, and then said, "if you have something to say, I will eat you..." with that, she even appeared on her face There was a sweet smile on her face for the first time. Zhou Hao looked sideways and saw the sweet smiling face of the other party, so he seemed to be melting his heart. He even felt intoxicated. The feeling of being surrounded by love, but is that so? What he wanted to say was that he didn''t want to have any change in the relationship between Xiao Di and him. After all, he thought that he was also a Tianshan lone star. You see, he likes Yunyan, but Yunyan is gone, and XiaoLongNu is gone. As a result, XiaoLongNu is also gone. He really doesn''t want Xiaodi.... that''s why he was so tangled just now and couldn''t say anything. But now to see the small flute of that intoxicating smile, he was immersed in it can not extricate himself, he can not tell lies. Affectionately looking at the flute, lips trembling, or speechless. Xiao Di looked at his trembling lips and was expecting the other side to say those words. She didn''t know it was those words, but she was inexplicably expecting the other party to say it. She thought that would be the most beautiful and beautiful words she had ever heard. And behind them, the cute little elf with short hands and short feet is looking at these two people very foolishly. Its original purpose was not to achieve such a strange effect. Chapter 1006 The elf was originally thinking of taking Zhou Hao to look for "baby" because of the love that Zhou Hao let him out. But they didn''t expect that these two people totally ignored its existence, and created a strange atmosphere... its small mouth beeped, making a slight "software Gee, software GEE" murmur, which means that it really can''t understand which link is wrong. So it held out a small short hand on the back of Zhou Hao and Xiao Di, and tried harder to make them notice their existence. However, the result was that it became more and more confused. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di thought it was each other''s hands touching their back, so they reached out and touched each other''s back... when the elf saw two big hands stretching out to it, they were scared to "jump" and disappear. Then they appeared on a stone on the head of Zhou Hao and Xiaodi, and continued to look at them in bewilderment. At this time, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di both hold each other''s waist. Zhou Hao also had the courage, so he looked at the flute affectionately and said: "flute, I want to protect you!" Hearing the other party''s words, Xiao Di felt her heart beat faster and faster, and her face suddenly flushed with crimson. She thought that she was waiting for a sentence to make her feel dizzy, but the dizziness was so immersive... perhaps it was the first time that she revealed the shyness of her daughter''s family. She looked at Zhou Hao in front of her shyly and whispered back, "OK." She is a "good" word, for Zhou Hao in front of, but also a kind of word that makes people immediately intoxicated. Zhou Hao couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He even wanted to cry. Anyway, there is an impulse in my heart that I want to vent, and I must vent to the people in front of me. Flute''s face came closer to his face. Zhou Hao''s face is also slowly close to the flute. Xiao Di didn''t know why he made such a move. For a time, he was nervous and excited, which was really exciting. The next moment, her lips, attached to each other''s lips. Both of them closed their eyes and let the warmth spread between them. The little guy hiding in the stone saw this picture, and even took the initiative to cover his eyes with his small short hands, and then his face still appeared a shy pink. Its small mouth tooted up and made a slightly embarrassed voice: "soft Gee, soft GEE ~" anyway, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di didn''t find this little thing just now. Now it is even more unknown that there is a little thing secretly watching their sweet moment just above their heads. Looking at the two people sticking together for so long, the little guy finally couldn''t help it. He stared at the flame hanging in the air and took a breath. His small mouth and stomach all puffed up. Then he puffed out a breath at the flame and blew out the flame! The palace darkened for a moment. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di notice the situation, and finally separate, and then look at each other shyly and embarrassed. The little flute girl, in a hurry, took back Zhou Hao''s hand, lowered her head, flushed her face, panted for breath, and did not dare to look at each other. It''s amazing. She felt that the feeling just now was too strange, as if it was a dream, so unreal, and even had a feeling of fright... and Chapter 1007 The wonderful feeling makes it difficult for Xiao Di to ease up for a while, and he has never dared to look at Zhou Hao. She pursed her lips and seemed to be thinking back to the moment when her heart was surging just now... Zhou Hao looked at the flute and felt guilty. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, the first floor of the palace came a "dada" stone percussion sound, breaking the silence and quiet. Zhou Hao immediately felt as if he had been liberated. He said, "there is something moving on the first floor. I''ll go and have a look." With that, he ran to the stairs connecting the first and second floors, but he ran in general. The flute stopped him. "You just said you want to protect me, isn''t it true?" She asked. Zhou haodun lived and looked back at the flute. The smile on his face gradually emerged. He nodded earnestly and said, "it''s true!" Xiao Di chuckled, his eyes narrowed into crescent moon, pointed to Zhou Hao and said, "you said, oh, if you can''t do it, I will beat you hard!" With that, she shook her fist in the air to show that she was not telling a joke. Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I will do it!" With that, the flute ran over and followed him to the palace on the first floor. On the first floor of the palace, they searched again for the source of the sound. "It was clear that there was a sound of stone beating here just now. Why can''t we find it now?" Zhou Hao murmured. "Are you sure you heard me right?" said the flute Zhou Hao nodded solemnly and said, "there must be no mistake. It must be heard here!" Said, and went to another place to look for, but at this time, he suddenly fixed to look at the ground, can see strange general. Xiao Di looked at it strangely and quickly came to ask, "what''s the matter with you? Did you find anything? " She followed Zhou Hao''s eyes to the ground, but saw nothing. "Talk?" She patted her partner on the shoulder. Zhou Hao suddenly woke up, but an excited smile appeared on his face and said, "I know! Ha ha, I know! " The flute became more and more strange, frowned and asked, "what do you know?" Zhou Hao pointed to the ground and said, "I know where the baby is hiding! It''s down here! " "Underground?" Xiaodi is more confused and doesn''t understand the meaning of the other party. Zhou Hao said, "it''s down here. There must be a basement in this palace!" "It is said that many luxurious palaces will build a hidden basement to avoid disasters and do some unknown things, and most importantly, to collect all kinds of treasures!" He looked very smart, and laughed very old-fashioned, but also boasted: "I am so smart! No, it should be said that I was so stupid that I thought of it now! What a fool The flute didn''t touch the basement or something, so she couldn''t understand what the other side was saying. She asked Zhou Hao, "what''s the unknown thing you''re talking about?" "This..." Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed and said, "the unknown thing is... To do bad things, very bad things, bad things!" "Because it was very bad, so I had to find a place that no one knew, so I went to the basement!" He was talking in a serious way Chapter 1008 Xiao Di also believed Zhou Hao''s lies and nodded his head. But she looked left and right, as if looking for something, and then asked Zhou Hao, "where is the basement?" Zhou Hao immediately pulled out of the excitement of thinking about the basement, which made him feel embarrassed and confused. Yes, where is the basement? Then they stopped looking for the baby and looked around for the entrance to the basement. In fact, whether there is a basement in the palace is unknown... Zhou haogang is just guessing. Looking for a long time, but there is no harvest. Xiao Di said impatiently, "what is the basement like? I can''t find it. Where is it Zhou Hao grabbed the brain melon seeds and said, "no, no, there must be a basement." The flute said, "the basement, the basement, must be underground. How can we find it by looking up on it?" "Yes Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise: "mechanism!" "What?" Xiao Di Meng Bi. Zhou Hao said: "generally, the basement of such an important palace is not so easy to find. There must be a mechanism to control the entrance and exit. We have to find the mechanism to open the entrance of the basement and find the baby." "Is that true?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao vowed: "really!" Xiao Di took a breath and said, "well, we''re going to look for the mechanism you said next?" "Yes Zhou Hao replied. Xiao Di laughed angrily and simply sat down on a falling rock and said, "we have to look for the mechanism from looking for the baby to looking for the basement. Now we have to look for the mechanism... I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Zhou Hao took her hand with no face and said, "hold on, the baby is near you!" "Yes." Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and said, "the baby is close in front of you... " yes! " Zhou Hao didn''t hear the other side''s implication. He said to himself, "if you insist on sticking to it, you will find the baby right away." Say, want to pull up small flute to continue. The flute sighed and said, "look at me, if the baby really wants to belong to us, then we will sit here and it will appear by itself." Zhou Hao sighed and said, "how can you just sit down? The baby won''t have long feet. Let''s look for the mechanism everywhere. Maybe we''ll find it soon!" Xiao Di sneered and said, "if you want us to find the basement, it should automatically open to let us in!" "This..." Zhou Hao was speechless, and felt that she wanted to give up and continue to look for the mechanism. But at this time, the dark palace suddenly echoed a sound, like the sound of moving stones, very loud. There is a small door on the wall of Beidi and zhouhao. When the door opened, it revealed a downward passage, which was dark and didn''t know where to go. "Basement!" Zhou Hao exclaimed excitedly. That''s the way to the basement. It opened automatically. Zhou Hao looked at the flute and was obviously surprised. He said: "it was really opened by himself..." the flute was also surprised, but he kept a arrogant attitude and said, "you see, I''m right. Hum, go down and go down to the baby!" Chapter 1009 Zhou Hao and Xiao Di went to the gate that just appeared in the north of the palace. Behind the door, there was a corridor. It was dark, like a ball of ink, and could not see five fingers. Zhou Hao released a flame hanging on his fingertips, which instantly drove away the darkness and lit up an area. He also threw a flame into the dark corridor, which automatically drifted in and lit up the corridor. It turns out that this is an underground passage. The flame made a turn at the end of the passage, entered a bend, and could no longer be seen. Zhou Hao said: "it seems that the following situation is quite tortuous." The flute said, "but it''s not bright at all below. You can''t see your hand when you reach out... Are you sure you want to go down?" Unable to adapt to the darkness, she felt uncomfortable when she saw such a deep and fatal darkness, which produced a sense of exclusion and fear. Zhou Hao took her hand and let out two more flames hanging around him. He said, "it''s OK. I''m here. You can follow me." Then he remembered the scene of entering the fox God''s cave, and said, "I have been to a place that is more serious than here before. I have to dive and dive into the dark water. I can''t see anything or even light a fire. It''s really dark there." The flute listened carefully and asked, "did you go in alone?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "at the beginning, I went in alone. Later, two brothers followed me." Xiao Di continued to ask: "then you go in, there is really a baby there?" "Hey, hey." Zhou Hao''s eyes were shining and he said, "it''s more than a treasure. It''s an invincible treasure in the world." When the flute is heard, its eyes shine. Zhou Hao went on to say, "look at me today. It''s basically based on the treasure I got there." "This is nature! What a great creation He became excited and said, "think about it, if I didn''t go into that place, would I have missed a treasure against heaven? Did you just miss a big fortune? " Xiao Di nodded again and again, and the passion of searching for treasure was rekindled in his heart, and he was not so afraid of the darkness in front of him. She was even curious about the other side of the darkness, eager to dig for the treasure on the other side. When Zhou Hao saw the girl''s eyes, he knew that the other side was moved, so he added fuel and vinegar again and said, "compared with the big baby that day, what is this little bit of darkness? Beyond darkness, there is endless light Xiao Di''s big eyes became more and more bright, and finally said with confidence: "yes! Compared with a bunch of babies, what''s the darkness? " He patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said, "go, go down, lead the way!" Zhou Hao excitedly replied, "it''s great!" With that, he led the way ahead and went down the passage. Although Zhou Hao leads the way in front of the unknown, Xiaodi suddenly feels that her fear does not come from the unknown darkness ahead, but from the unknown darkness behind. Br > , it seems that there is something behind her when she looks back in the darkness Chapter 1010 What''s following? Flute doesn''t know. She was vaguely aware that something was following her, but Zhou Hao held her hand tightly, and her fear was greatly reduced. However, as they went deeper into the darkness, she felt more and more that something was following her! After passing the first bend at the end of the passage, Xiao Di said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, I feel something is following us!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he felt a little "cluttered". Then he looked back and saw that there was no sign of anything behind him. He thought that maybe the flute was too nervous to have this feeling. After all, most people feel that they are being followed when they walk on a strange night road. It''s subconscious. Zhou Hao looked at the flute and said, "then you walk beside me, so you don''t have to be afraid." He pulls the other side to side with himself, so that he can help the other side share some of the fear in the dark. The flute did not feel afraid any more and said, "it''s much better." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "let''s go. After this passage, we''ll go to the place where the baby is hidden." Xiao Di nods and follows him on. The two continued to march in the dark. In fact, Zhou Hao''s fire can not disperse the darkness of this passage. It can only light up such a space, and then there will be endless darkness. Therefore, we can''t see everything in front of us, and we can''t see the way back. Fear is the unknown. Darkness is always linked with the unknown. When staring at the dark, who knows if there is something unknown in the dark staring at itself? Or is it the whole darkness staring at itself? It''s really a scalp tingling sensation. After Xiao Di follows Zhou Hao, her fear has been reduced a lot, but she already feels that there must be something behind her. Yes, they do have something behind them, a little purple guy. The one eyed genie that just made them kiss each other. In fact, the entrance to the underground palace was opened just now. It was the little guy who made the sound of stone clattering from the first floor of the palace. It can be said that its purpose is to guide Zhou Hao and Xiao Di to find the underground palace as soon as possible. However, it saw that the two men had been searching for a long time, but they could not find the entrance to the underground palace, so he opened the door of the underground palace by himself. After Zhou Hao and Xiao Di enter the underground palace, it follows and enters the underground palace together. When I was in the dark passage a few times ago, it was almost found by the flute that turned back suddenly. Fortunately, it acted quickly, otherwise it would have been found long ago. The little guy followed Zhou Hao and Xiao Di carefully all the way to the end of the passage. It seemed that the deeper he went, the more excited he was, as if he wanted to get some very powerful baby! Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are also like this. The deeper they go, the more excited they feel. They have already grasped the precious treasures in their hands. In fact, the two of them think of the baby is not the same. Xiao Di''s imagination is quite common, that is, some precious gems, necklaces, rare and rare treasures, or magic weapons of extraordinary quality. In short, they are all valuable things that she can sell in exchange for many Taoist fruits. Chapter 1011 What Zhou Hao thinks is different from Xiaodi. Because he had a similar experience, that is, he had an adventure in the fox God''s cave before. Therefore, he thought that there would be powerful cultivation skills or fighting skills in the underground palace. He even hoped that the skills in the underground palace would be more powerful than those in the fox God cave! In fact, I think so. The cultivation level, cultivation environment and standards of haotianjie are much higher than those of Dalao realm. One is that the entry level of cultivation should be at least the holy land of cultivation in fairyland, and the other is the place where the strength ceiling is in the fairyland. This comparison is already a day by day. Therefore, the skills that appear in the realm of Da Luo, the ceiling of which is also at the level of the divine realm. Zhou Hao''s ability to get the same level of "Tai Hao Qi refining formula" in the upper and lower parts of the Dharma belongs to the nature of luck. So, the martial arts in the realm of Da Luo are just like that. Are the skills in the Haotian realm that you can throw away the "Tai Hao Qi refining formula" with just one of them? That''s what Zhou Hao thought, so he had infinite expectations for the treasure skill in the underground palace. He couldn''t wait to get the same anti heaven skill! It is far beyond the skill of "Tai Hao Qi Jue"! They did not know how many turns they had turned or how deep they had gone down. Finally, after turning another turn, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di suddenly felt that their feet were empty, and then the whole person fell down into the darkness, as if they were swallowed up by the darkness. Without the master''s control, the flame suddenly became impatient, bumped into it, and then went out. In the back of that purple little guy, see such a mutation, quickly ran over, "software Ji, software Ji" screamed a few times, also followed to jump into the dark. In the dark, Xiao Di hugged Zhou Hao tightly and cried, "hold me tight, if you let go, I''ll beat you!" Zhou Hao couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to hold each other tightly. Suddenly, the buttocks seemed to pause for a moment, seemingly sitting on the ground. However, the bottom of the buttocks slipped, and the two swished in the dark to the more dark. "Where is this?" The flute screamed with fright. It was really thrilling and exciting. Zhou Hao is laughing, because it feels like a roller coaster ride in his previous life. It''s really exciting! How happy! He said to the flute, "I don''t know where it is, but don''t you think it''s fun and exciting! Yahoo ~ " " fun? " Exclaimed the flute in disbelief. She now felt that she was still spinning fast without interrupting her fall, spinning so fast that she felt dizzy and nauseous. It was a thrilling experience! Even though she was a monk, she could not bear the sudden stimulation. However, Zhou Hao would still find it interesting to have such a thrilling experience? Zhou Hao laughed and exclaimed, "it''s really fun! Ha ha ha ha! Exciting, exciting! " His laughter, like a merciless mockery of the flute, so the flute directly gave him a double stimulation. Pinch! She directly began to pinch a piece of meat on Zhou Hao''s waist, and then with enough strength, pinched! Let Zhou Hao cry out like a killing pig. Chapter 1012 The little guy who followed Zhou Hao and Xiao Di was very exciting in the dark. This little guy belongs to the kind of flute, scared to death. It is in the dark thumping chaos roll bumping, just feel dizzy, still keep shouting "software, software, gee, gee", mouth is also hanging out of the tongue. Zhou Hao and his wife seemed to have seen it, and there was a faint light at their feet. "It should be the end. Hold on!" Zhou Hao reminds Xiaodi. Xiao Di grabs Zhou Hao''s body with both hands, exerting great strength. However, Zhou Hao cried out: "you have caught the wrong place! Ah Xiao Di came to realize that he quickly let go of his hand and changed to another place to catch it. His face suddenly flushed. Zhou Hao is a burst of pain from the heart, head buzzing, as if about to burst. It hurts to step on a horse! The next moment, they fall out of a pipe like passage and plop down on a pile of hard things they don''t know. Of course, Zhou Hao is sitting on the ground with his buttocks, while Xiaodi is sitting on his body... "ouch, it hurts..." Zhou Hao touches his buttocks. Even if he had a King Kong body, he fell down from such a high place. Although his body was not damaged, the pain was not relieved at all... the flute came down from him and sat on the side to ease his mood and feel like vomiting. It''s hard. "Are you all right?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi gasped and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine." "That''s good." Zhou Hao turned back and was about to get up when he suddenly heard the shouts of "soft, soft, and soft" coming from the dark passage above his head, as if it were the cry of some small animal? He asked the flute, "do you hear it? There''s a call on it?" The flute calmed down and listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard a burst of "soft, soft, soft" in the passage where they had just slipped down, but it disappeared. "It can''t be... The things that follow us also follow down..." she told Zhou Hao. The environment is still dark. Xiao Di''s words seemed to add a gloomy feeling to the darkness... Zhou Hao looked up, but at the same time - PA! I don''t know what''s falling down hard and it''s hitting him in the face. "Oh Zhou Hao called out, "what is it?" He was so scared that his hair was blown up. I don''t know what hit him in the face. It was very uncomfortable. He directly released a few flames, which immediately lit up the surrounding space, but did not see anything unusual around him. However, when the fire lights up, his focus is not on the things that hit his face, but on the surrounding splendor... absolutely brilliant. The firelight was reflected in the place, and it turned out to be pieces of gold or jade, or all kinds of precious stones, and the treasures reflected more dazzling light. After a while, it was as if the whole underground palace had turned on its own light. "My God..." Zhou Hao''s eyes were staring at the endless array of bright and blind babies Chapter 1013 This guy, I can''t make myself clear. Zhou Hao also noticed that he and Xiao Di sat on a small mountain of gold... a hill made of various shapes of gold or gold sand. "Mom... Is this true..." Zhou Hao''s eyes were straight and his mouth was about to flow out: "Mom, I''m sitting on the Jinshan mountain! Oh, my God His reaction was just like he had never seen the world before. The flute is not so excited. After all, she and Zhou Hao have some different concepts about treasure. The concept of flute is that among these treasures, which one can exchange as many fruits as you like. And Zhou Hao''s concept is that these are priceless treasures. If you take them out, you can have plenty of food and clothing for eight life! In other words, what Zhou Hao sees is money, but what Xiaodi sees is not the full range of Daoguo. Two people down the Jinshan, in a piece of bright eyed baby in the crazy walk to watch, unconsciously, two people went to different directions. Zhou Hao found a place to stack swords. He thought, these swords must be powerful weapons! So he suppressed the excitement, picked up a golden sword, and then opened the system panel to see the value of the sword. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine grade sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow level third grade golden sword 1 / 10 Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ¡­¡­¡± "What?" "Just yellow rank three grades?" Zhou Hao was shocked. The system panel shows that the golden sword is the third grade yellow sword Chapter 1014 Zhou Hao looked at the golden sword in his hand, but he didn''t believe it was a third grade yellow sword. The lowest level Lingbao? "How can this be the third grade of yellow grade?" He looked at the system panel several times in a row, but the golden sword in the panel did not change. It was still the third grade yellow class. The sword of this grade is really a lower rank in the spirit weapon. He didn''t dislike the golden sword, but he didn''t expect that the gold sword was of yellow grade. However, he had full confidence in this relic, and had full fantasy, thinking that there must be a random treasure in the ruins, all of which are earth shaking. Unexpectedly, this level is really "earth shaking"... "it should be my bad luck. If I change it, it will be different!" Zhou Hao thought that it should be his own bad to pack up, and he took one of the worst. After thinking about it, he was in a better mood. So, he looked at the pile of swords in front of him, gathered together a mouthful of flowing green sword, and went to pick it up. When he was ready to pick it up, he was still praying in his heart that the sword he took this time must be of high grade and earth shaking! Oh! He put his hand on the sword, and the sword instantly heard a clang, but also a burst of blue light. It looked like a real treasure. "This thing must be earth shaking, hehe ~" Zhou Hao looked at it with his sword, but he didn''t intend to open the system panel to check it immediately, because he was afraid that he would be disappointed like that just now. It was really frightening. Therefore, he should be prepared psychologically, so as not to be scared to collapse. After a long breath, Zhou Hao opens the system panel with expectation to check the level of the sword in his hand. As a result, he is stunned and almost collapsed. What you can see on the system panel is - "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+) (+), level 9 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: the first product of divine level 1 / 1000 (+) in Chapter 1 of Tai Hao Qi refining code "Tai Hao Dao Jing" immortal level nine grades 1 / 10000 (+), "taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "reincarnation big sorrow hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2" immortal level grade 1 / 10000 (+), and "Zhutian sword meaning" immortal level third grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five level puppet (host level is not up to standard, can''t be strengthened), immortal level one grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine level sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow stage jade sword 1 / 10 Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626/ 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Chapter 1015 "This... This, huangjie Yipin...!" "Are you sure it''s huangjie grade one?" "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Hao collapsed again. Unexpectedly, the grade of this sword was lower than that of the previous one! "What''s the matter with you?" He looked at the jade sword and was speechless. After that, he kept searching in this pile of sword treasures, trying one sword by one and checking their grades one by one. "Yellow level second grade gold sword..." "yellow level five grade keel sword..." "yellow level third grade green front sword..." "yellow stage first grade black iron sword..." ... after turning over this pile of swords, Zhou Hao was greatly disappointed. In this pile of swords, the highest level sword was actually the fifth grade yellow level sword. What he had thought was that the treasure in haotianjie started from Xianjie? But now, what the hell is this?! That''s amazing. Hell. "This pile of broken swords!" "Waste Lao Tzu''s expression!" Zhou Hao immediately scolded angrily, feeling extremely unhappy. A pile of swords were pushed down by him and turned to the ground with a piercing sound. The noise reverberated and amplified in the underground palace. It was as if the underground palace was scolding Zhou Hao. On a beautiful vase one person high behind him, there was a little guy with purple body. He was watching him carefully to choose his sword, but he suddenly became angry. The little guy was scared and fell into the vase. "What is it?" Zhou haomeng heard a strange sound behind him, so he quickly turned around and saw behind him a large and exquisite vase with an ancient and luxurious style, which seemed to be a royal thing. He looked at the vase, and before he could get closer to it, he heard a thumping sound coming out of the vase. There was also a small and lovely "soft, soft, soft, creaky" sound, like the call of some kind of animal. "It''s the voice!" Zhou Hao suddenly felt a light in his heart. He suddenly remembered that the sound was just the sound echoing in the channel? He was sure that was the voice! When I was sitting on the Jinshan mountain just now, I heard this sound! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao directly put the vase down, and then threw a flame into the vase, which immediately lit up the dark interior of the vase. However, there was no animal in it? No, it''s not empty nagging. Although there are no strange animals, there seems to be something dark. It seems not simple. Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened and a gust of wind rolled out the black objects at the bottom of the vase. At this time, in another corner of the underground palace, an empty place, suddenly "pounced" and a small cloud of purple smoke appeared. Among the purple smoke, a little guy with purple body appeared. It was the elf who was scared to death by Zhou Hao. After the little guy showed up, panting for air, a look of shock did not disperse, it seemed that he was really scared. "Software, software, software, software." the little guy gasped for breath, which was lovely. Zhou Hao, the guy is holding a black box with envy. The box is dark and black. It should be made of magic wood. It is rectangular. It is carved with delicate and mysterious patterns. It looks extraordinary. What''s more, the box seems to be emitting a kind of gloomy and dangerous atmosphere. It must be a treasure! Chapter 1016 Zhou Hao is very confident this time that this thing must be a good product. At least, unlike the pile of angry broken swords just now, the highest level is yellow level five grades... this black box must not be simple! When he opened the system panel, he still had some speculation in his mind... "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran Cultivation: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+) (+), level 10 tusk 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level 1 wind control 110000 (+), immortal level 1 perception 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 1 ¡·The first grade of Shenjie is 1 / 1000 (+), the ninth grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of huangjie in taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the first grade of immortal level in samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 10000 (+), the eighth grade of xuanjie in eight array secret method diagram is 1 / 100 (+), the ninth grade is 1 / 10000 (+) in Taihao Qijue II, and the meaning of killing Heaven Sword ¡·The third grade of the immortal level is 1 / 10000 (+), the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi is 1 / 10000 (+), props: the fifth grade celestial puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the first grade of the immortal level is the mountain and River land map volume 1 / 10000 (+), the nine level immortal level chopping blade 1 / 10000 (+), the soul catching bell, and the immortal level three level treasure box 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Yahoo!" Zhou Hao let out a loud cry. He felt a sense of relief and exhaled from every pore of his body. Finally, there is a fairy level baby, which is decent! This kind of feeling is really very cathartic. The third grade of immortal level is enough. Just then, the flute came. "What have you found?" Xiao Di looks at the treasure box in Zhou Hao''s hands with both eyes shining. Zhou Hao shook the treasure box in his hand and said, "a box is not bad. This is the best treasure I have found at present." The flute was staring at the box, his eyes glowing with money. Zhou Hao went on to say, "you don''t know. I found a pile of swords just now. It seems that all the swords are on top of each other. As a result, they are all broken swords! I''m really pissed off, too! " Then he saw the flute staring at the treasure box in his hand so intently that he laughed and said, "it seems that you like this box very much." Xiao Di laughed and said, "then show me this box!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, just take it and have a look. I told you that there are babies. Now you can believe it, hehe ~" and Chapter 1017 Zhou Hao handed the Zhenxuan treasure box to the flute, and also introduced: "this thing is called" Zhenxuan treasure box ", and the third order of the order of the goods The flute holds the treasure box, looks at it straight in both eyes, and doesn''t pay attention to his introduction. At this time, zhouhao suddenly felt a little bit of a bit wrong. He felt that the flute in front of him seemed to be a little flute... That is, it was strange to feel the flute, as if it were another person. Is it because I see baby, I become a person? This little financial fan... however, zhouhao still thinks the flute is very strange, so he looks carefully. Suddenly, he seems to think of the other party''s dialogue just now, and there is no "little master" as a self-esteem! "Flute, you..." br > but when Zhou Hao was about to ask some questions, another flute came over! "Zhouhao, you..." br > is a flute, and a flute comes. as like as two peas in the new flute, he saw a man who was just like Zhou Hao himself. She was shocked and frightened. It''s just scary. How can it happen? as like as two peas, the flute with a treasure box also showed a look of panic, and looked at the new flute, which was exactly the same as the other. What is more muddled is zhouhao. A flute is enough. Now two flute appear... br > both of them stare at each other and they also sound to each other and ask, "who are you!" They were all in the same voice at the same time, just like they had been made, and they looked like they were copying and pasting. Two flute looked at zhouhao at the same time, and asked, "who is she?" It is also the sound that is made at the same time, with reverberation effect... Zhou Hao is more confused. He still met this for the first time. He looked at two flutes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything. Who are you Both flute showed a very real expression, solemn return: "I!" is as like as two peas in two voices, and the rhythm is very good. Zhou Haotou is all too old to tell who is the flute, even if he can not perceive his ability, or is it true that the two flutes are? By the way, his perception ability seems to be shielded in this palace. It is weak anyway, and its power is too poor compared with the previous one. After two flutes finished, they turned their heads to see each other, their eyes were full of ruthlessness and murderous. Zhouhao can''t help but step back, so as not to suffer in a while... the flute with treasure box staring at the new flute said: "who are you, dare to pretend to pretend to me! You will not be dead without quick appearance! " When he said this, Zhou Hao''s eyes set, as if he had heard something. Another flute was said by the other party, and he didn''t want to show weakness. He went back directly: "should you ask who this guy is. How dare you pretend to pretend to be a little master, eat bear heart leopard bravery!" She said, clenched her fist and gave a strong swing in the air. After listening to the flute, Zhou Hao suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the flute with a treasure box and shouted, "you are false!" Said, already killed! The flute with the treasure box really showed a ferocious appearance, and cried, "hum, your eyes are really sharp!" Chapter 1018 With a small flute handle of the treasure box, he even waved a black air and covered himself. When Zhou Hao killed him, he could not find the "Flute". The fire in the underground palace was extinguished in an instant, and once again turned into ink like darkness. Zhou Hao yelled: "if you have the ability, don''t run away!" In the dark, a creepy man''s shrill laughter rang out, and then a sentence echoed in the underground palace: "for the sake of letting the king come out, I won''t kill you, but it won''t be necessary to see you next time! Ha ha ha ha ha Terrible and crazy laughter reverberated in the underground palace for a long time, and finally gradually subsided. Zhou Hao suddenly heard a "patter" at his feet, as if something had fallen under his feet. He sent out a few flames. It turned out that it was the black treasure box. In the underground palace, the "Flute" had disappeared. It seemed that he had followed the way they had come. Zhou Hao picked up the treasure box and stared at the underground palace, feeling creepy... who was that man just now? Even the treasure of the third grade of immortal class is despised? It can also change into someone else''s appearance... when the flute comes over, his face is also frightened. She said to Zhou Hao, "what is the person just now?" Zhou Hao was in a trance and said, "I don''t know what it is..." Xiaodi frowned: "why does he pretend to be a little master?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t know..." Xiaodi said: "that''s really strange... Zhou Hao still shook his head:" I don''t know... Xiaodi tut Tut, and then said: "in a word, we released a very terrible thing, right..." "This..." Zhou Hao was very uncomfortable. He could not imagine what would happen in the future, nor did he know what he was releasing. He said, "he came out by himself, not by us." Then he said, "it''s better for him to go out, so that we can find the baby in peace." Xiao Di began to appear a little embarrassed and tangled, but after careful consideration, I felt that the other side was right. It would be more terrible to look for treasure under the eyelids of a terrible thing. So, just like Zhou Hao, he laughs like a nobody. Anyway, there are a group of master friars in haotianjie. If the good guy goes out for disaster, he will be beaten to half death! Just because of this image, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are laughing, not worried about what will happen next. Zhou Hao is even less worried. He will leave haotianjie and go back to daruo kingdom. Then he will continue his self-study in the depths of fierce beasts mountain forest... these two people are really big hearted. Xiao Di saw Zhou Hao holding a strange black box in his hand, so he asked him, "what is this?" Zhou Hao thought of it and said, "this is the treasure I found. It''s the treasure box that connects the three products." He once again handed the Zhenxuan treasure box to Xiaodi and said, "this was originally for you to see, but just now... Haha ~" what he was trying to say was that he gave the fake flute just now, but he was embarrassed to speak out, which was slightly embarrassing. The flute snatched the treasure box and said, "it was just now. I didn''t watch it just now. Take it. Now I want to see what kind of treasure you found!" Chapter 1019 Zhou Hao did not speak, the treasure box in his hand was snatched away by Xiaodi nanizi. So he was helpless and surprised to sigh, and said: "you are really small flute, right!" Xiao Di heard his words, then looked at him and said, "of course, I am a real flute!" With that, a curious light suddenly appeared in his big eyes. He looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "by the way, how did you recognize me just now? I can''t recognize my own. How can you recognize which one is false and which is true Zhou Hao began to laugh. He was about to tell his identification method, but he stopped. Then he said, "I can''t tell you, or if I do this again, my method will not work." "Make ~" Xiao Di made a face in disgust and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it, but if you can recognize me, I''m still very happy, hee hee!" He no longer pays attention to Zhou Hao. Instead, he is concentrating on the black treasure box in his hand. After a look, she frowned and her expression became abnormal. Zhou Hao was also aware of her performance and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there a problem? " Xiao Di looked at him and said solemnly, "of course! You said you took a broken box to cheat me that it was the treasure of Xianjie. Is that interesting? " Zhou Hao''s eyes widened and said, "what do you mean? You say it''s a broken box? Do you have any insight? " "This is the treasure of the third grade immortal class!" He put on a serious look, solemnly declared, but also to the other party did not know the goods show a trace of irony. But Xiao Di still insisted: "this is a broken box. It''s not the third grade immortal class at all. It''s because you have no vision." Zhou Hao felt insulted, but was about to make a good theory when his eyes fell on the Zhenxuan treasure box. It seemed that something was wrong. "Tut..." he said to the flute, "show me." Xiao Di gave the treasure box to him: "take a good look at it yourself." Zhou Xuanhao opens the system immediately. I saw that the Zhenxuan treasure box on the system panel actually showed "yellow grade three products"! "How could that happen?" "It''s impossible. When I found it just now, it was still a third grade immortal class!" "No way! impossible! Something must be wrong! Where is it... "how could this be... Zhou Hao scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, feeling that his scalp was exploding. When he found this treasure box, it was still the third grade of immortal class. He could see it clearly! But now it is also clear that the treasure box in the system panel really shows the Yellow level three products. This grade is so poor... It''s just a sky and a ground. This gap is just incredible. Xiao Di said: "you must have been dazzled at the beginning. This is not a fairy class baby at all. You must be confused and see everything is a treasure... " no, no, no! " Zhou Hao said: "you believe me, just now this box is really the treasure of the immortal class, but it was... he seemed to think of something. Once his head was opened and his eyes were bright, he said:" yes! You took it! After you take it, it becomes a broken box Chapter 1020 "What?" Xiaodi was confused, and said with some reluctance: "listen to you, do you mean to blame me? Do you think it was the young master who had done something to your broken box? " She thought Zhou Hao was saying that she had tampered with the box. After all, as an unclean yellow robe who had been stabbed on the back, she was really sensitive to such doubts. It''s like the other person lit her lead. Zhou Hao quickly explained: "no, no, not you, I said the fake you just now!" Then the flute relaxed and said, "you don''t have to say it clearly." Zhou Hao gave a dry smile and continued: "it was the fake you who cheated away the treasure box and held it for a long time. Later, when he threw the box back, the price of the treasure box was reduced, that is, it became the third grade yellow grade product. Therefore, it must be his hands and feet!" "Are you so sure?" Xiaodi or that treasure box is originally an ordinary box, not a powerful treasure box, because if you follow Zhou Hao''s words, it''s really fantastic. Zhou Hao said, "it must be like this. He changed the grade of the treasure box." "Change the box grade?" Xiao Di said: "I have only heard that the level of treasure can be strengthened and increased, but I have never heard of anyone who can lower the level of treasure." Zhou Hao then said, "it must be. He must have lowered the grade of the treasure box." With that, he realized something. His eyes widened in an instant, and exclaimed with the flute: "by the way, that pile of broken swords, all the treasures here are rubbish that the guy has made worthless!" "It''s him. It''s him who turned the treasures here into inferior ones." He seemed to be crazy. He was excited, sad, sad, and crying. He also ran to pick up a pair of swords on the ground. He looked at the golden sword, the jade sword, and the copper sword... he also took the sword to the flute and said, "look, look, this sword must have been an immortal It''s a sword at the bottom of the level, but it''s turned into scrap iron by that guy! And this one, this one, this one...! " He really looks like he''s gone crazy after a huge stimulus. The flute can''t help but feel a little scared. She said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Hao realized that his excitement had lost his state, so he eased his emotion and said, "I mean, these swords are at least immortal treasures like this treasure box, but they have been turned into waste by that guy!" Xiao Di took up two swords and looked at them carefully, and then said, "tut... These swords seem to be really good babies, but who would have such a means to lower the grade of the baby?" She thought about it, and a feeling of dread came into her mind. If it is really the means used by the man just now, then, if the fight just started, would the other party use this strange means to turn his Piccolo into a useless broken flute. What''s more, can that person also extract people''s accomplishments and then be turned into waste by him? Such a thought, it''s really frightening to think about it. I can''t do anything. It''s hopeless. Chapter 1021 Zhou Hao looked at Xiao Di''s expression and said, "what are you thinking?" Xiao Di said: "I wonder if you are right, that person really has the means to turn treasures into waste. If he came to us just now, would we also be turned into waste... " this... " Zhou Hao stopped and felt a kind of fluffy feeling in his heart. He thought that it was very difficult for him to practice in the Holy Spirit. If he had just been touched by that guy, all his previous achievements and accomplishments had been lost, it would have been too frightening to step on the horse. He said to Xiao Di: "you have a point. Fortunately, the guy didn''t fight with us, otherwise both of us would be useless ~" he said something jokingly, but he didn''t make a mistake. "So you say, did that guy just follow us?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "the big probability is him." After that, he changed his mouth and said, "it must be him, or there will be someone else." Yes, if it''s not the mysterious guest just now, then it means that there is still something in the underground palace that hasn''t appeared... if you think so, you''ll be bothering yourself and asking for trouble. So Zhou Hao changed his words and said that the man was the one who followed them just now. This is also a psychological comfort to oneself. Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao and nods implicitly. But she still felt something was wrong in her heart. She felt that what she had just followed them was not the person who had become her... Zhou Hao changed the topic quickly and said, "go to find other babies to see if every one of them has been turned into waste by that guy!" Xiao Di nods and agrees, but she doesn''t dare to find Zhou Hao separately. Instead, she follows him closely. Although she was a friar and a monk in fairyland, she could not escape from her fear; moreover, she was the most primitive, fearing the unknown. The unknown is the most frightening, but also let people remember for a long time, let people have a great curiosity, can not forget for a long time, so the fear has been there. Although Xiao Di follows Zhou Hao closely, he always thinks about it and thinks about what it is to follow him. Thinking about it, I felt more and more that what followed me must not be her mysterious guest just now, but another thing that hasn''t appeared yet... thinking about it, I feel more and more scared, my vest is cold, and my goose bumps are getting up. Finally, she couldn''t bear to be surrounded by the fear of people, so she said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao." Zhou Hao replied, "eh?" "Do you think that person just now is not the one who followed us..." Xiao Di said, subconsciously to Zhou Hao that side, feel fluffy in the heart. Zhou Hao was also a little uncomfortable when he said this. He looked at the dark underground palace and the babies standing like people. Sometimes he didn''t know where the cold wind came from... How could there be wind in the underground palace... each of these things made people feel numb. "Why don''t you talk?" The flute came closer to him and wanted to stick to each other tightly. As soon as the other party did not speak, she felt that the underground palace was full of weird things, including Zhou Hao. Chapter 1022 Zhou Hao said to Xiao Di, "you think too much. The things that follow us have already gone. It''s the mysterious man just now." The flute''s eyes widened and said, "no way!" Zhou Hao breathed a breath, then looked at the darkness behind him, specially amplified his voice and cried: "is there anyone following us? If so, come out! What a skill to hide and hide When he finished, he looked at the darkness for a while, but there was no movement. So he said to the flute, "look, there''s nothing. You just want to go on looking for the baby." Say, see small flute is not reconciled to want to say something appearance, so the other side''s face forced to twist. He said, "don''t talk. Look for the baby." With that, he continued to find the baby. Xiao Di is no longer in the mood to find a baby. She is so dedicated that she looks into the darkness behind her from time to time. It seems that she must see something before she can give up. It''s really... Making trouble for yourself... Zhou Hao is carefree and carefree, looking for his baby. Finally, after a pile of decorations and vases, he finally saw the same eye-catching baby, at least it looked like a baby for fighting. This is a fan, as if it is made of jade, and the flow of a light layer of mysterious brilliance, looking very extraordinary. Zhou Hao picked it up and directly opened the system panel to check it carefully. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level Jiupin sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, huangjie four grade Jue Xian fan 1 / 100 (+) Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 1 0£¨+£© ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1023 "Jue Xian Fan... Ha ha, it''s a very overbearing and murderous name. It''s just that this product grade... Alas... Zhou Hao sighed that he didn''t have much mood fluctuation. After all, he was ready for psychological preparation. After just one wave, he actually didn''t hold much hope for the treasures in the underground palace, so when the Jue Xian fan in front of him was the fourth grade of huangjie, he didn''t show much emotion fluctuation. Bang! He threw away the fan and found a mirror at the location where he had just found Jue Xian fan. On the other hand, he found an unusual looking bronze mirror. There were many fierce animals carved on it. It was as if he was about to rush out to eat people! "Well, I hope you can surprise me..." Zhou Hao opens the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine grade sky chopping blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow level five grade God shining twelve beast mirror 1 / 100 (+) Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1 000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Seeing the display on the panel, Zhou Hao first breathed out a breath, then sighed to himself: "well, it''s really a surprise. It''s better than that broken fan... it''s one grade higher than Jue Xian fan, but it''s yellow level five... it''s really a surprise. Zhou Hao looked at the "twelve animal mirror" with almost no waves in his eyes, as if he were looking at a dead object. He wanted to throw it away, but he thought the bronze mirror looked very unusual, at least the name sounded very powerful Chapter 1024 Zhou Hao thought that the bronze mirror might not be easy, so he didn''t want to throw it away. He put it away for the time being, and when he strengthened it next time, he might still be able to radiate extraordinary power... this is also self comfort. It''s so hard to get into this damned underground palace. You can''t go out empty handed! After receiving this "mirror of twelve animals in the light of God", everything here has been turned over, and there is no such treasure. In fact, most of the treasures in the underground palace are used by the royal family, such as vases, various exquisite sculptures, bottles and jars... In a word, most of them are used for decoration, rarely used for fighting. Therefore, Zhou Hao estimated that the things in the underground palace, that is, the things that can be used for fighting, are not many, and they are not suitable for use... And those precious things like vases are precious, but in the Haotian world where money is already floating, what is the use of these things? What about the priceless? Yes, these precious vases are useless. They are better than a broken iron sword. Zhou Hao can''t help but sigh: "in the past, such valuable things were robbed by people, but in the Haotian world, no one is rare to take out these things. Ha ha, it''s really ironic..." he thought that unless this is a real place where all kinds of magic weapons are hidden, it is possible to find the treasure easily. He is now Taobao. This side of the treasure pile found, no longer have the eye of the baby, and then focus on the other side, that is, the last corner. After checking over there, even all the treasures in the underground palace have been seen. Zhou Hao prayed that in the last corner, he could find his efforts to pay for this damned underground palace. But at the same time, he was prepared for disappointment. After all, hitting the south wall has already hit your head and blood. If you don''t get an eye-catching baby there, it''s really... It''s bad luck to step on the horse. However, after searching for a bunch of magic weapons which were of ridiculously low rank, Zhou Hao was inexplicably aware of the man who could turn magic weapons into waste. Whether he was really like Xiao Di said, he was always under the underground palace. Because he stayed in the underground palace for a long time, so he took all the treasure grades and turned into a pile of waste. "Yes Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that before he left, the man once said to him, "for the sake of letting the king come out, I won''t kill you." is that because they opened the underground palace and accidentally released the guy? Thinking of this, he immediately took a breath of cold air. He thought about it very much and thought about it very much. So, what did you release? What''s more, if you think of it like this, what''s behind you has not been clarified yet? As he walked along, Zhou Hao made a humble impression. "What''s the matter with you?" the flute asked? Are you ok? " Zhou Hao calmed down and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine." "Really?" Xiao Di obviously doesn''t believe it, because the other side''s face looks really wrong. She asked Zhou Hao again, "are those treasures you saw just now not good?" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "it''s not fun. There''s nothing up to grade. It''s really irritating." Chapter 1025 Xiao Di doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, she is following Zhou Hao closely. Moreover, she has already looked down on baby. After all, now she only doubts what is behind her in the dark... "only the baby here has not been turned over. I hope to have a good luck!" Zhou Hao rubbed his palm and looked forward to it. In front of him is a corner of the underground palace, where there is a pair of golden and bright treasures. All kinds of jewelry, necklaces and decorative bottles and jars are available here as long as they should be in the palace. Luxurious! He opened the luxury but useless ornaments, and then carefully searched for the magic weapon used for fighting. "You don''t even have a magic weapon here, do you?" He muttered. At least after searching for a long time, I still can''t see the same thing that can be used for fighting. There are lots of necklaces and so on. Holding two or three gold or Ming necklaces in his hand, he looked at the flute with strange eyes. Xiao Di snorted and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t love these things!" Yes, just like Zhou Hao, she likes things that can be used to fight. Zhou Hao, a local tyrant, generally threw away his precious and rare necklace and continued to search for it. Finally, at the end of these ornaments, buried at the bottom, he found a special style pendant, which belongs to the magic weapon category. He quickly opened the system panel to see. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) props: Saint level five grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), immortal level first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine grade sky chopping blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow level five grade God shining twelve animal mirrors 1 / 100 (+), eight level fearless PENDANT 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 9522 experience Value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Good guy, finally found the treasure! Chapter 1026 It''s a treasure. This is the fearless Pendant of the first grade immortal level. This is the highest level treasure Zhou Hao found after the Zhenxuan treasure box. As soon as he saw that the pendant was a treasure on the system panel, he quickly grasped it in his hand, for fear that the product level would become lower after a while. "Flute, look what I found!" He turns to share the pendant with Xiao Di, but once he turns around, he disappears. But at this time, the flute is under a wall, looking at what. She also said to Zhou Hao, "look what you have found!" Zhou Hao looked at the wall and saw a row of strange words carved on it. It was very strange. The first thing he thought about was "Gongfa" and "Baodian". It was also at this time that he remembered that when he came in, he was running for the chance of martial arts at the beginning. However, he didn''t think about it, but he was looking for treasure and forgot to look for mural skills. Good guy, now I''ve become a flute, and I''ve found the skill, but I''ve forgotten about it. The flute looked at the words on the wall, and found it strange and selfless. Zhou Hao approached and saw that the words on it were a pile of words he had never seen before. Just like the words left by the fox God in the fox God''s cave, a pile of words like chicken catching mud. However, these words are much more beautiful than those left by the fox God. The typesetting of these words in front of you is more beautiful, regular and neat. Although you can''t understand them, they are more comfortable to look at. Unlike the fox God characters in the fox God''s cave, those a lot of them really look like reading the book of heaven. However, it is not important for Zhou Hao to read or understand the text, because as soon as he looks at the text, a system prompt will pop up in his mind. "Ding! It is detected that the host is observing the holy heart formula. Do you need to learn it? " ... of course, Zhou Hao''s choice is learning. "Study!" "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the holy heart formula ... good guy, holy grade three! Zhou Hao suddenly felt that the fearless Pendant in his hand was not fragrant... however, he had learned this skill and was not at a loss. He just felt that this skill was like a woman''s skill. This is a method of Qi refining. Zhou Hao used it, but he felt that it was really not suitable. Moreover, although his grade was high, the effect was not as good as his "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II". When he uses the second chapter of Tai Hao''s pithy formula, he will feel very happy, and the success rate and quantity of refining aura are really much better than this one. It was also at this moment that he realized how fragrant and rebellious it was that "the second part of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme". It''s really no harm without comparison. "Tai Hao, Hao Tian, is there any connection?" "Is it true that Tai Hao''s Qi refining formula" flows from Haotian realm to Dalao realm Zhou Hao thinks about the origin of this source. He looked at the flute, and saw that the other party was still looking at the secret of the sacred heart on the wall. He thought that the girl could not understand it, so he thought that he would teach the secret to the other party. Unexpectedly, the flute said to him, "I can understand the words on it." She actually saw Zhou Hao''s suspicion, so she said so. Chapter 1027 Zhou Hao stared at the flute strangely and said, "can you understand it?" Xiao Di said, "yes, this kind of writing was taught to me by Uncle big mouth. However, I have never seen the use of this kind of writing. This is the first time I have seen it." "I see." Zhou Hao nodded, feeling a little inconceivable. He also thought that this might be the arrangement in the dark. It was destined that this nature was a flute, just like the original one when he got "Tai Hao Qi refining formula" in the fox God cave. He said to the flute, "do you understand what this is about?" Xiao Di said: "it''s a cultivation skill, its name is" Shengxin Jue ", and the grade is not low!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao felt that this was her fate. Otherwise, how can you understand this text that has not appeared in haotianjie. Moreover, it seems that the mysterious man who can absorb and change the level of treasure is the level that can''t change the skill of writing. In other words, the words are engraved there, which can not be changed. Zhou Hao asked again, "can you learn?" Xiaodi has already nodded confidently and said, "I feel that I must be able to learn. I have already written down those words. If you go out, you can learn slowly." With that, he smiles at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s good." Then he took out the fearless pendant, took it to the flute and said, "I found this just now. Try to see if it doesn''t fit you." The flute took the pendant and said, "if you find it, you can use it for yourself. Why give it to me?" Zhou Hao said, "this is a woman''s thing. I don''t want to use it. I''d better give it to you and try it." He knows that the fearless pendant is used to protect the body, that is, it can escort the wearer in battle, and he has a body of hard armor, which is greater than the function of this pendant, so naturally, it is not needed. Xiao Di took the pendant, and his eyes turned strangely. He said to Zhou Hao, "this is a rare treasure. Since you said that, I''m not polite. Thank you! What a friend you are Said, dangling the pendant, put it on the neck. Zhou Hao said with a smile, "it''s still nice to wear in a woman''s home." The flute pouted and said, "Pooh! I''m not a woman Finish saying, still make a very man''s posture. Zhou Hao laughs foolishly. The flute said, "it''s strange, how can the words that uncle mouth taught me appear in this place? This is a desolate place Zhou Hao understood what she meant. The other side meant that since Li Dazui had not broken through tianzunguan pass, how did he know the words in the barren land? The characters in the underground palace have never appeared in the ancient road of Zheng Xian, at least not since the little flute leader was so big. There are many doubts. Zhou Hao said: "Uncle big mouth is not both literati and martial arts. Maybe he is knowledgeable, so it is not surprising to know some obscure words." Xiaodi looked very ignorant and said, "is that right?" Zhou Hao gave a dry smile and nodded: "it must be." It''s not like that. Then he can''t figure out why. After listening to the flute, I thought it could only be like this. She thought that uncle mouth was still helping her in the dark, and she was moved again. Her heart was warm. Chapter 1028 The flute has already memorized the "Sacred Heart formula", but it needs to be practiced slowly. After that, it can be mastered and used for cultivation. Unlike Zhou Hao, she just needs to say "learn" to the system, and then she can learn kung fu in an instant. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di searched this wall for a while, but they couldn''t find any other skills. However, when they went to the other wall, they found another text engraved on the wall. The text on this wall is also a separate one, and the text is the same as that on the wall just now. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di stood in front of the wall, carefully examining the skills recorded on the wall. In fact, only the flute is watching carefully, and Zhou Hao has already learned the skill of this wall. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm one heavy talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), spinning 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 harvesting 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), immortal level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), immortal level first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine level sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow level five grade shining God and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 100 (+), Xianji Yipin fearless PENDANT 1 / 10000 Evolution point: 9522 experience value: 2626 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao looks at the new skill "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" on the panel. Good guy, it''s another skill that doesn''t work for him... "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu". It sounds like a skill related to music and musical instruments. If he wants to use this skill, he has to go to the same musical instrument magic weapon first? Still have to learn musical instruments? "Tut, forget it, it''s another skill that has no connection with me..." Zhou Hao chose to give up this skill. Chapter 1029 Speaking of it, this skill matches the flute very well. What do you think her magic weapon is? It''s a blue flute! Zhou Hao was just about to talk, but Xiaodi was excited and said, "aha, ha ha! Can you guess what skill this is about? " Zhou Hao "Er" for a moment, a little embarrassed, he put on a confused way: "is it the same as the previous one, is it a Qi refining skill?" Xiao Di can shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, no, this one is not for Qi refining. I think this piece of skill is written specially for me!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao doubts. This is a small flute with great power "Hey, I''m worried about the Bixiao flute. There''s no match for it!" The more she said, the brighter her eyes were, and she could see that she was very happy. Zhou Hao, of course, is happy. Xiao Di quickly recited the music score, but Zhou Hao stopped him. Zhou Hao said, "when you go out, you can blow again. This is not a good place to try Kung Fu." Xiao Di quickly stopped the flute and said, "that''s right. It''s weird here. I''ll try again when I go out!" Then he put away the Bixiao flute with a smile and followed Zhou Hao to another wall to look for words. On the other two walls, it seems that the words are the most, but unfortunately, they are extremely damaged. The text on the whole wall has been removed, and only a few unclear edges and corners remain. What can be distinguished is that these edges and corners are a small part of the text, but it is no longer possible to contact the parts of the characters. There are also big holes in the wall, as if someone had dug out part of those walls by hand. "There seems to be no clue. The words on it have been destroyed." The flute sighed. Zhou Hao said, "what''s on this record? Why was it destroyed so seriously, to such a degree... " he suddenly seemed to think of something, pushed the flute behind him and said," stay away. " "What are you going to do?" Xiao Di can''t understand what Zhou Hao is going to do, but he still stands back and waits to see his performance. When Zhou Hao delivers the great sorrow hand of reincarnation, his palm suddenly pushes against the wall, boom! A big palm formed by the force of Qi suddenly appeared and exploded on the wall. However, after such a violent movement, the wall is still intact.... "sure enough!" Zhou Hao''s eyes are bright. Xiao Di was puzzled and asked, "what did you find?" Zhou Hao said: "the hardness of these walls is very high. Ordinary attacks even have no effect on him. To destroy them to such a degree, you can imagine how hard and hard the man spent!" Hissing ~ the flute took a breath of cool air and felt a little terrible. Zhou Hao continued: "the man either hated what was written on the wall, or... Wanted to escape!" "This, is it..." the flute sounded again, and the man who became himself said, "was it the mysterious man who just turned into me? That is to say, he''s been stuck here all the time? " Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it is very likely that this is the case, so just now he said that we released him... in the end, he said that we had released him Chapter 1030 Thinking that the guy was trapped here all the time, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di naturally thought of the things that followed them into the underground palace, but they didn''t show up... "just now, the door of the underground palace was opened by itself. Is it possible that... The thing opened deliberately and let us come down..." Xiaodi''s scalp was numb and said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also got goose bumps and said, "is it someone who deliberately leads us to save the guy in the underground palace?" Xiao Di nodded and shook his head, shook his head and nodded, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not normal since we came here." "It''s over Zhou Hao exclaimed, "it seems that someone has brought him into the trap! Go, get out of here Then he went to the entrance just now, but as they turned around and ran, Zhou Hao suddenly kicked something soft under his feet. He only heard a cry of "soft and soft". "Wait!" He remembers this call very much. Isn''t this the sound in the passage just now! So a flame came out to see clearly. Xiao Di was afraid, so she slipped to hide behind him, only half of his head was exposed, looking at what was ahead. Zhou Hao threw the flame out. In a short time, in the light of the fire, a purple little guy appeared. He had four arms, a special big one eye on his face, and his body was the same as that of a rabbit. The little guy was holding a jar bigger than it was, shaking in place, as if he was drunk, and his mouth was still beeping "software, creaking, creaking". "That''s the call! That''s it The flute stood up and pointed to the little guy and exclaimed excitedly. Zhou Hao Ran to get close to the little guy, but the other party was not afraid of people. He was still shaking himself. All the time, he was rolling his eyes and rolling around, just like he was drunk. He grabbed the jar held by the little guy and looked inside. There was some blue liquid in it. He dipped it in his finger and said, "it''s wine!" With that, he stretched out his big hand directly, took the little guy in his hand, and cried out: "say, what kind of thing are you! Did you lead us here? " He yelled and asked, while shaking the little guy hard, shaking the other party''s mouth foaming... "software, software, software, software, software, software, etc." the little guy was spitting his little mouth, which looked very pitiful. Xiao Di also leaned over and snatched the little guy from Zhou Hao''s hand and said, "how can you tell me this? This little guy is very cute..." Zhou Hao said: "don''t be bewitched by the appearance of this little monster! Maybe he is a little devil The flute snorted and said, "take it out with you. Go out and try it again!" Finish saying, find a piece of cloth in the underground palace, see the little guy rolled up inside, and then take it to the entrance of the passage. Zhou Hao sighed: "Oh, what lovely, clearly is the appearance of evil, demagogue!" After he complained, he followed up, entered the passage with the flute, and then went out the way he came. The passage is still dark, and you can''t see your fingers. Thanks to Zhou Hao''s talent for setting fire, you''ll have to go in the dark. It''s better that the guy didn''t blow up the passageway just now, otherwise Zhou Hao and his colleagues would not be able to go out. Chapter 1031 The results are always bad. When Zhou Hao and Xiao Di came to the exit, they saw that the exit was dark and sealed. "What to do?" Said the flute. Zhou Hao didn''t say a word, but he threw out a hand of great sorrow. Boom! The boulder blocked in the exit was blown away. They finally went out. It turned out that the whole palace had collapsed. "It seems that the wall of the underground palace was destroyed by that guy!" Zhou Hao murmured. He and Xiao Di can only stay outside the underground palace. However, what remains are there outside the underground palace? "What about the ruins? What about the houses? Where are the stones? " They were shocked. But when looking back at the collapsed palace, the palace disappeared without any reason... "what''s the situation?" "The palace... Is gone?" Xiao Di was shocked. Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "I know!" "What do you know?" Asked the flute, still holding the little fellow in her hand. Zhou Hao said: "do you remember that when we opened a cave on the Loess cliff before, we looked down here and saw no relics. Therefore, this remains is not always there." "Ah?" The flute can''t understand for a moment and a half. Look around, the dense fog of three or five meters away has been dispersed. Looking around, from near to far, there is still no trace. Zhou Hao said, "I mean, this relic is a ghost relic!" "Ghost remains?" The flute is more difficult to understand. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "in a word, it''s just like a ghost. It''s just like a ghost "Forget it, let''s have a look at the little beast!" He asked the flute to release the little guy. Two people squat on the ground, the flute spread the cloth with the little guy on the ground, and then the little guy who was beating soundly was like a baby, lying comfortably on the cloth. "Hey, it''s still sleeping!" Zhou Hao said indignantly. With that, he picked up one leg of the little guy in one hand, and then, like playing with a meteor hammer, he swung the little guy around in a circle and yelled, "wake up for me if you step on the horse!" He swung dozens of circles, but the little guy had a better sleep! When Zhou Hao stopped, the little guy still had a smile on his face, cocked up his small mouth, and said, "soft Ji, software Ji ~" it seems to be saying "continue". "I went there!" Zhou Hao was angry. Isn''t this little beast clearly challenging Laozi! He rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight, but was stopped by the flute. The flute snatched the little guy over and said, "it''s inhuman of you to do this. You shouldn''t do it!" Zhou Hao glared and murmured: "virgin... however, as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that the flute was actually holding the little guy''s legs, and then, just like slapping slippers, he slapped the little guy on the ground... PA! Bang! Bang! The guy was fierce... Zhou Hao was stunned. He looked at the flute and murmured, "is your way... More human than mine... he even felt a pain for the little guy. However, the little guy was severely thrown to the ground, but still did not wake up, his face is still with a sarcastic smile... "Wow! What fun The flute''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at the little guy in his hand, as if a child had got a new toy. Chapter 1032 "It''s really fun!" The flute is very excited to shout, really like a child. Zhou Hao took the little guy from her hand, then pressed the little guy on one stone, then picked up another stone and smashed it! Bang! Bang! Bang! He hit three times. Hard stones hit the little guy''s head continuously, which deformed its brain seeds. However, every time the stone left its head, the smashed head immediately recovered to its original shape. "I''ll go. It''s not bad?" Zhou Hao got angry and showed his teeth. He suggested to the flute that one should hold on to the little one''s head, one to his ear, one to his foot, and then pull to both sides. "Ah Two people are at the same time, the little guy is like a rubber, it was stretched out in an instant. It''s not broken, it''s elongated! Xiao Di''s strength can''t compare with Zhou Hao. She didn''t catch the little guy''s feet and slipped out. Chi Liu! After the little guy''s foot was taken out of the flute''s hand, it immediately looked like a tight rubber band, and it would pop out to Zhou Hao. "Week..." Xiaodi wants to remind the other party, but it is already late. Zhou Hao didn''t notice the change. As soon as he called out, "ah", he was hit by a small purple body like a pool of mud on his face, directly covering his whole face. It was the little guy who hit the face. The little guy was still in a deep sleep, his mouth was purring, and he was snoring. Xiao Di saw that Zhou Hao''s whole face was covered by the little guy''s small body. He was very funny. He couldn''t help laughing, and the flowers trembled and couldn''t help himself. At the same time, she likes the little guy more and more. It''s so cute, soft glutinous good pinch, how to see how to like! Zhou Hao finally tore the little guy off his face. His face was black with anger. Holding the little guy, he pinched and pulled hard and smashed him fiercely. At the same time, he brutally destroyed him and said angrily: "if you step on a horse, I don''t believe I can''t kill you little beast!" He was like a driven mad man, bared his teeth, hardly too terrible. Even the flute can''t help but be frightened and worried about the little guy. She used to snatch the little guy from Zhou Hao''s hand and said, "it seems that unless the little guy wakes up by himself, there is no way to wake it up." Zhou Hao was not reconciled. He looked at the flute and cried, "give me his little beast and let me try to burn it with fire! If you can''t do it, use thunder! Submerge it! Anyway, if you can''t wake it up, kill it! " "... er." Xiao Di looked at the crazy Zhou Hao and was afraid. He said, "Zhou Hao, you don''t know your reason now. Calm down... Zhou Hao bared his teeth again and waited for the beads to look at him and asked," do you think I look like I don''t know my reason? " "... er... looking at the other party with a kind of grinning ferocious look to ask whether he is reasonable or not, the flute is speechless directly. Just like you, I don''t think I''m rational. Don''t you know it yourself? She said to Zhou Hao, "do you think you are rational?" "Of course Zhou Hao called out, "give me that little beast and let me burn him with fire!" Chapter 1033 Zhou Hao said, regardless of whether the flute would answer or not, he started to grab the little guy. "Look, I don''t believe that I can''t cure this little beast!" After that, he threw the little guy on the ground, and then he used the "fire control" talent to let out a flame, wrapped the little guy and started to burn. Xiao Di looked at it and felt that his heart beat faster. He was worried about the little guy. However, after waiting for a while, Zhou Hao stopped the fire, but the little guy didn''t die! I saw that little guy or comfortable lying on the ground, even is still playing sound. This little guy is really immortal. Zhou Haoye hey, like a demon, his eyes widened instantly. Flute is a relief for the little guy. Zhou Hao then changed another way to deal with the little guy Lei Da! Crackle! He used the talent of "controlling thunder" to control a burst of thunder and lightning, which struck the little guy one after another. It was thrilling to see. However, after operating for a while, he was looking at the little guy. He didn''t move, as if he was dead. Zhou Hao''s face gradually showed a abnormal excited and proud smile. However, before he could fully smile, he saw that the little guy hiccupped in his dream, and then he spit out a mouthful of green smoke from his small mouth and floated in the wind. Then the little guy seemed to be very satisfied and continued to sleep with a smile on his face. The appearance of that green smoke is just like a merciless mockery of Zhou Hao... my aunt can bear it, but my uncle can''t! Zhou Hao yelled "Whoa Ya" and blew his hair on the spot. His face was as black as charcoal and his eyes were about to crack! He put out water, fire, wind and thunder all at once, and he would not give up until he was completely destroyed. As a result, after a fierce operation, the little guy was like a bath and a sauna, still sleeping with a comfortable smile on his face. "Wow "I''m angry! I''m angry, too Zhou Hao took out the sky cutting blade, glared at the little guy and roared, "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Roar, hold up the knife, direct light on the little guy is about to cut. He has cut countless friars with this knife. I''m afraid the little guy can''t stand it. Xiaodi starts in a hurry and rushes to stop Zhou Hao. However, it is late. Zhou Hao was cut off with a knife in the roar. Hiss! I saw that guy was cut in half. A whole body, into two parts, living separate two parts, the ground is also sprayed with purple blood, looks very strange, strange. "You..." Xiao Di looks at the lower guy who has been cut into two parts, and feels inexplicable pain in his heart and feels a pity. "Hey, hey, you''re dead at last!" Zhou Hao is like a devil. Looking at this little guy who has been cut into two copies, he feels very cheerful. He looked at the flute and said, "you see, this little beast is finally killed by me! Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao like a madman and said, "you are really crazy..." Zhou Hao could manage this. He put away his chopping blade, shaking his legs and humming a tune. As he passed by the flute, he said, "don''t look, the little beast is dead! Hahaha ~ " Xiaodi looked at his far away back, shook his head, and said," crazy, crazy... in the end, he said, "crazy, crazy..." Chapter 1034 Xiao Di was just about to follow Zhou Hao, but thought of the lovely little guy lying in the wild, he felt intolerable, so he turned back to bury the little guy. This turn, good guy. The little man was in two parts, and he was still sleeping comfortably, snoring with his mouth. "Ah, you little fellow is still alive!" The flute was very happy in a moment. He quickly checked the little guy and saw no damage. Then he was relieved. She looked at the little guy and said, "your life is big enough. Then you will follow the young man!" Said, pick up that cloth and pack up the little guy well, then follow Zhou Hao. Zhouhao is immersed in the excitement of killing the little guy, walking with a Thumper. When the flute comes up, he also shows a proud expression of the other party. When he sees the things in his arms, he stares at the beads and blows up his hair. He exclaimed, "I''ll go! The evil is still alive! " Said, want to take away the little guy from the flute. This time, he didn''t have the flute, and hugged the little guy to escape, and stared at zhouhao and said, "you don''t want to make any more cloth!" "Little cloth?" Zhou Hao is confused. "Little cloth is the name the Lord gave it!" "It will make a software software chirp, so the young master will call it a small cloth!" The flute said with a smile. Zhouhao whispered: "why don''t you call this animal Serge..." br > the flute followed and raised his chest. He said with justice: "you just wasted your mind and couldn''t kill cloth. It turns out that you can''t kill it. You are no longer qualified to bully it!" "No." Zhou Hao was a little anxious, reached for the cloth and said, "you give me this little animal, I have 108 ways to kill it. You can give me a try!" "You don''t think," said the flute, turning the beads Said, holding the cloth to go on. Zhou Hao stayed in place, his eyes were desperate, and said, "how can I kill it!" He even had a deep doubt that his ability was not even a little guy to die. "Is my strength weaker?" "I can not kill a little animal because of the cultivation of the Holy Spirit in my hall?" "What''s wrong with me?" ... zhouhao roared in despair and felt that the world view had collapsed. "Go!" The flute called back. Zhouhao, with his face drooping, had to follow. All the way, his eyes were always staring at the cloth in the flute''s arms, as if he tried to kill the little guy with his eyes... after a while, the flute looked at zhouhao and said, "what are you doing?" Zhouhao complained: "I am not with this little animal!" "..." the flute was helpless in a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing. "What do you laugh at?" Asked Zhou Hao. The flute put his hand at the hand and said, "no, it''s not you to laugh, you are stupid to be a little master." She giggled and fluttered. Zhouhao turned a white eye and ignored her. "You said," is Xiao Bu really with the man who pretends to be me? If not? " "This little brute must be the fellow of that guy! No, no Zhou Hao road. Chapter 1035 Zhou Hao insisted, saying, "it must be the little beast who led us down to the underground palace to release that guy!" Xiao Di breathed a breath, slightly helpless, and continued to say: "when that guy escaped from the underground palace, why didn''t he take the cloth with him?" "This..." Zhou Hao suddenly did not know how to answer, so he simply said: "anyway, this little animal must have something to do with that guy! Could it be that the guy forgot to take the beast with him when he ran away? " Xiao Di sneered and said, "why don''t you say that Xiao Bu doesn''t want to go with that guy?" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s not that there is no possibility of this!" "..." the flute was speechless again. Zhou Hao is crazy, crazy. Zhou Hao snorted and continued to stare at Xiao Bu as if he were killing his father''s enemies. After walking for a while, he said with a smile to the flute, "you are tired. Come on, let me help you hold this little beast for a while." With that, he put his hand in front of the little guy to snatch him over. He moves too fast, and the flute doesn''t even have a reaction. The small cloth eye in his arms is about to be robbed by him. But in this emergency moment, Zhou Hao suddenly "ah" a scream, quickly pull back his hand, a face of fear. At this time, Xiaodi tightly protects Xiaobu to prevent Zhou Hao from snatching it again. She looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Hao glared at his red eyes, pointed to Xiao Bu and roared, "this little beast bit Laozi!" "What?" The flute couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the small cloth in her arms made a voice: "soft, soft, soft!" Xiao Di looked at Xiao Bu excitedly and said, "Xiao Bu, you wake up!" Small cloth misty looking at her, small mouth toot, smile way: "software, software, software?" Xiao Di seemed to be able to understand the little guy''s words, and said, "yes, Xiao Bu is the name given to you by me. How about it? Do you like it?" The little guy''s big eyes lit up and grinned: "software, gee, Gee! It''s a piece of cake "Ha ha, you just like it!" The flute picked up the cloth and even said, "little cloth, little cloth, little cloth!" Small cloth also excitedly replied: "software, software, software, software, etc." Zhou Hao looked at it and felt a little superfluous... he said to Xiao Di, "do you understand what this little beast said?" The flute did not return to his words, but the small cloth first opened his mouth and called hard to him: "soft, soft, soft! It''s a piece of cake "Ah, hey!" Zhou Hao''s eyes glared and asked the flute, "what does this little beast say?" Xiao Di chuckled and said, "Xiao Bu said... Anyway, I don''t like your words, ha ha!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao spat at Xiaobu and said, "who cares that this little animal likes it? Pooh Small cloth sees the other side toward it bah sound, the little fellow also learns the other side''s appearance, spat out the sound: "software Ji! It''s a piece of cake "Yeah, hey!" Zhou Hao also understood the meaning of the little guy this time. Isn''t it abusive?! Then his eyes glared again, and he roared angrily, "how dare you to Pooh me, hum! Look at me, you little beast Then he reached out the devil''s hand and grasped the cloth. Xiao Bu Chi slipped out of the pocket of Xiao Di, climbed to the back of Xiao Di''s neck and hid. Then he put out his tongue and made a face at Zhou Hao: "soft Ji, soft Ji ~" and then he put out his tongue and made a face at Zhou Hao Chapter 1036 Zhou Hao was really exasperated by that little guy. Aunt can bear, uncle can''t bear! He wanted to catch the cloth, but he couldn''t catch the little guy because of the flute. He said to the flute, "get out of the way and let me kill this little beast! Today there is me without it, with it without me! " The flute burst into laughter in an instant, giggling and rolling forward and backward. Because Zhou Hao''s angry look is really funny. She said to Zhou Hao, "Why are you still having trouble with a little guy? You say you''re a good man, but do you? " Zhou Hao glared at the beads and said, "hum! In any case, I''m not in the same boat with him! " A small head appeared from the back of the small flute neck and called, "soft, soft, soft! I''m sorry! No, no, no, no Zhou Hao was black with anger, but he couldn''t understand what the little guy was talking about, so he asked Xiao Di, "what does this little beast say?" Xiao Di held back a smile and said, "Xiao Bu says you are a villain, big villain ~" "ah, hey!" Zhou Hao said, "this little beast, how can you still curse people?" Xiaobu called to him again: "soft, soft! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao was confused again and looked at the flute: "what did it say?" Xiao Di said: "he said that you... Your mouth stinks... then, she could not hold back, and burst out laughing directly, and the flower branches had already laughed. Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed and said, "this little beast is really irritating! In my opinion, let''s kill it and eat it Xiao Di said: "you don''t have to deal with Xiao Bu any more. Have you been provoked by others?" Zhou Hao stopped and said, "hum, it just bit me! Look Said, stretched out a bit of the hand to the other side to see. It''s also strange to say that he has a pair of hard armor skin that can''t be pierced. Actually, a little guy bit out a clear and visible tooth mark on his hand. This made Zhou Hao very surprised. Think of Laozi, who was beaten by other friars and didn''t even damage his body. Now you are a little guy who bit the mark! Where is the reason? Xiao Di really saw a clear tooth mark on the other side''s hand, so she couldn''t hold back a smile. Then she looked at Xiao Bu and said severely, "Xiao Bu, don''t do this in the future. Do you know?" The little cloth lowered his head and looked like a child had been taught. He said, "software, software, software, etc." it seemed that he could understand, and even returned a reply to Xiao di. Xiao Di laughed and said, "good little cloth." Then he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "software, code, software." Zhou Hao was stunned, staring at Xiao Di and asking Xiao Di, "what does it say? Are you swearing again With that, he clenched his fist and made a fierce and frightening look. Xiao Di laughed and said, "Xiao Bu just apologized to you. You are a big man. You are not as good as Xiao Bu!" Xiao Bu is frightened by Zhou Hao''s appearance and retracts the back of Xiao Di''s neck. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, laughed awkwardly and quickly put away his ferocious look, but he still said with a straight face: "don''t think that I will laugh with him and die of gratitude and hatred. You tell him that Laozi will not make up with him!" "Software size, piece size" small cloth with big eyes. Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and said helplessly, "Xiao Bu says you are fierce. It won''t play with you." "Hum!" Zhou Hao held his hands in his chest and said, "I don''t care to play with it." Chapter 1037 "Yes." Zhou Hao looked at the flute and said, "since you can communicate with the little animal, please ask if it has something to do with that guy!" "It''s called little cloth!" The flute rolled his eyes and corrected him in a bad way. "Good, good!" Zhou Hao also did not have a good airway: "Xiaobu, can I call it Xiaobu later?" "Try it quickly!" Then they sat down and the flute put the cloth in front of them. "Part size, part size" The little guy opened his big eyes and looked at Xiao Di and Zhou Hao innocently. When he saw Zhou Hao with a fierce face, he immediately moved his butt to Xiaodi. Zhou Hao said in a cold voice, "if you are not honest, I will burn you. The thunder will chop you and flood you with water!" "Wuji ~" Xiaobu looks at the flute and looks aggrieved. Xiao Di said to Zhou Hao, "don''t scare it. I believe Xiao Bu won''t lie." "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu seemed to agree with her, saying "soft Ji" seriously. Xiao Di smiles at the little guy, and then begins to get to the point. "Little cloth, tell me, where are you from?" The little cloth mouth moved: "soft, soft, soft, soft, soft... said a lot, only the flute listened and laughed, fascinated and attentive. Zhou Hao, like a superfluous one, was stunned to one side and didn''t know the so-called... however, during the period, he saw Xiao Bu and looked at him and said a lot of things, but he didn''t know what he was talking about. "What are you talking about? Did it say where it came from? " He asked the flute. The flute pondered for a moment and said, "pick the most important thing. You let it out!" "I let it go?" Zhou Hao was shocked. The flute said, "the cloth was originally an elf sealed in a jar. It was you who broke the jar with a stone, and then you broke the jar and broke the seal, and the cloth was released from the jar." "Can?" Zhou Hao thought, and then a surprise, said: "is that broken pot?" Xiao Di nodded: "yes, that''s the broken pot you broke." Zhou Hao said in despair, "ah! What a crime With that, he thumped his chest and stamped his feet, expressing his regret for breaking the jar. Small cloth is to look at him, "software Ji, software Ji" cry, still very happy appearance. It means to thank Zhou Hao. It just said a lot to Xiao Di, including how to put out Zhou Hao''s fire, and then how to be scalded. Xiao Di laughed. Zhou Hao said to Xiao Di, "then ask him if he knows about the underground palace and the mysterious man." The flute asked cloth. Small sermon: "software, software, software, software... it said a lot of things that Zhou Hao could not understand. The flute listened attentively and attentively. Zhou Hao couldn''t figure out why the girl could understand what the little beast said, but she wanted a beast, but she couldn''t understand what the little beast said? Small cloth software Ji for a long time, is finally finished, still sitting on the ground panting. The flute touches its little head. Zhou Hao quickly asked it, "what did it say? Is it the dog leg of the mysterious man! Hum, I knew it must be like this! " "..." little diden was speechless. I haven''t even said that yet. You''re just guessing... " Chapter 1038 "If you think so, you are wrong." Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Xiao Bu and that mysterious man are not together, but there are still some connections." Zhou Hao suddenly looked very disappointed and sighed: "look, there is still a connection. If you don''t get it, you must be cheated by the little beast!" "..." Xiao Di said, "but Xiao Bu knows some of the origin of the mysterious man." "What''s the origin of that man?" Zhou Hao asked in a hurry. Xiao Di then said, "Xiao Bu said that it was a devil, a very powerful devil. A long time ago, there was a kingdom here. But later, the national master of this kingdom became a demon and almost destroyed the whole kingdom by becoming a demon." "The king of the Kingdom joined hands with several master friars to suppress the devil and imprison the devil in the underground palace." "But the little cloth is actually that evil spirit which the good thought transforms, but also by the king of the kingdom in the jar." "Originally, Xiaobu was going to be burned by the king, but a change suddenly happened here. The whole world suddenly fell into a darkness. When the darkness subsided, the whole kingdom was destroyed." At this point, Zhou Hao was shocked to insert a sentence: "forever night!" He thought of the story that Li Dazui told Xiao Di about the eternal night. Xiao Di nodded and said, "just like you, I also think of the" eternal night "that uncle beak told me "This..." Zhou Hao seemed to think of a very mysterious thing, and said, "Uncle zuozu knows about Yongye and teaches you such obscure words, can he be a survivor of this kingdom?" Xiao Di shook his head and said, "Uncle muzzle said that it was the whole world that fell into the eternal night. It is not only here. Those words may be from where he learned them. Besides, uncle muzzle is not from haotianjie, so what you said should be impossible." Zhou Hao took a breath, didn''t wrinkle for a moment and then let go. He said, "what you said is reasonable. Maybe it''s a coincidence." "What happened then?" "What happened then?" he continued? What happened after eternal night? " The flute shook his head and said, "at that time, the cloth had been sealed in the jar. It didn''t know the time. It only knew that after you broke the jar, it was saved." "Then he knew we were looking for treasure, so he took us to the underground palace as soon as possible, but he forgot that there was a demon who was imprisoned under the underground palace." "Hum!" Zhou Hao said, "it is clearly its master. I don''t know yet. It must have deliberately led us to go down to the underground palace and release the demons!" "It is the good thought of the national master, and the devil is the evil thought of the national master." Xiao Di resolutely defended Xiao Bu and said, "Xiao Bu is innocent!" Zhou Hao tut sound, still can''t believe that little guy. He said, "then ask it again, what will happen when the devil is released?" Xiao Di asks Xiao bu. "Piece by piece, part by piece, part by piece! I''m sorry! Once again, the small cloth has made a lot of comments. Zhou Hao still didn''t understand a word. In fact, he became more and more strange. How did Xiao Di understand Xiao Bu''s bird language? The word that popped out of the little beast''s mouth was always "soft Ji"? Chapter 1039 After listening to Xiao Bu, Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and said, "I don''t know, but I think Hao Tianjie is going to be in chaos... hiss - Zhou Hao took a breath and said," if it''s really a big devil, the haotianjie must be ready for a storm... in fact, he thought, inexplicably, he felt a little expectant and prickly He looked at Xiaobu, and he was amused. Suddenly, he made a fierce look at Xiaobu and roared: "roar!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Small cloth is scared, jumped directly to the flute shoulder to hide. Xiao didun was speechless to Zhou Hao and said, "you scared Xiao Bu!" With that, he gave Zhou Hao a look and pushed him away. Zhou Hao laughs and looks at the flute. It seems that after the girl has a little cloth, she becomes more like a daughter''s home. At least a lot of tenderness. Two people continue to move forward, but in the next big slope, saw two long and big bodies lying under the slope. It''s the body of some giant beast. There were signs of being bitten on both bodies, and the meat in some places should have been eaten... "what''s the situation?" The flute looked frightened. Zhou Hao went down to check and found that the two fierce beasts were killed by a very powerful man or beast. Looking at the fighting traces on the scene, it seems that the fight did not last long. "Is it a second kill?" He guessed. It is very likely to be a second kill, because the fighting on the scene is very few, and the messy footprints are still those of the two fierce beasts. If you look at the bodies of the two fierce beasts, there are no sword wounds or knife wounds on their bodies, only one bite mark. "Was he bitten to death?" Zhou Hao looked at the bite marks. The bite marks were small, not like the bite marks of fierce animals, but as if they were bitten by human mouth... "can''t it really be human?" "Is that guy fighting with his teeth?" He couldn''t think of it. However, the more he looked at the two bodies, the more he felt that the scene must have been very brutal. He felt that the man seemed to be starving, and that he would make such a ferocious act and eat some raw meat of two fierce beasts raw. In fact, there is not much meat left from the bodies of these two fierce beasts. In fact, there is a skeleton in many parts of the body... "big devil!" He suddenly thought of the devil who had just escaped from the underground palace. The devil did not know how many years he had been imprisoned in the underground palace. He must have been starving. As soon as he came out, he met these two unfortunate ghosts and ate them alive. Hiss - Zhou Hao breathed in the air, thinking that he was not fighting with the devil in the underground palace, or he would be eaten now. He and Xiao Di are probably not enough for the devil to crack his teeth... Xiaodi has already arrived at this time, and he still shivers when he sees such a picture. The little cloth on her shoulder called out, "soft, soft, soft! It''s a piece of cake "What does it say?" Zhou Hao asked Xiao di. "Xiao Bu said," Xiao Bu said it was made by the devil in the underground palace. " "Sure enough!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I guess it was the devil who did it!" "It''s terrible. Fortunately, when we were in the underground palace, the devil let us go!" Said the flute. Zhou Hao looked around and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly." Chapter 1040 "What''s the matter?" The flute asked, "yes, when the devil comes back, we will not be able to run!" "No, the devil will not come back. I''m not worried about this one." Zhou Hao looked around and said, "what I''m worried about is whether these two ferocious beasts are herd animals. If they come out in groups, we will be in danger." What he thought was that if these two dead fierce beasts were group animals, there would be more than these two fierce beasts nearby, but there might be many fierce beasts lurking nearby. What if the fierce beasts saw him and the flute next to his companion''s body? "Go, go, go!" "Let''s go!" Zhou Hao runs with his flute. However, it was late. I heard a roar, shaking the world. It''s not a single sound, but a group of people. Because it''s sounded at the same time, it sounds like a sound. Then, the roar will rise and fall, like bursts of thunder, boom and rumble, it is really like the sky thunder rolling in the sky. "Go "Let''s go!" Zhou Hao yelled. As he had guessed, it was really a group of fierce beasts! When he heard the roar of fierce beasts, he also thought that the roaring beasts did not come at this time, but had already come, just lurking around waiting for someone to appear. They can''t find the killer, so they''re here waiting for the ghost. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are just for the dead. Let these fierce beasts take their breath. "No, no, no! No, no, no, no Little cloth screamed, too. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di fly up and are about to break out in the air. However, several big claws suddenly appear in front of them and they are bombarded. Because this big claw came very suddenly and fiercely. They should not walk apart. They should avoid each other. Whoa! The big claw sweeps down fiercely, carrying a gust of wind whistling past. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" The cloth crawling on the Xiao Di''s shoulder bares his teeth and stares at his eyes, making a fierce look, as if to frighten those fierce animals from harming the flute. However, when Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are about to pass through their big claws and escape, they are still several fierce beasts, and they are biting at them with big open mouths. They are very fierce. Zhou Hao bravely bumped into it and ran into the fierce beast. He planned to make a way out of life, but Xiaodi didn''t dare. Xiao Di''s accomplishments are not high. Where can he defeat those fierce beasts, he has to turn around and fly back, and dare not confront the fierce beasts. In this way, the flute fell between the fierce beasts. "Flute!" Zhou Hao cried out. He had just smashed the fierce beast in front of him with the force of nine oxen and two tigers, and ran out of a way to survive. However, he saw that the flute was surrounded by the fierce beast, so he quickly went back to protect the flute. Xiao Di saw Zhou Hao and ran back again. She quickly yelled, "go! Don''t worry about me "Don''t talk. I''ll save you!" Zhou Hao roared, the sound fell, people have come to the flute side. At this time, the fierce beast has surrounded, good guy, four heads. These four fierce beasts are of the same size and the same species as the two dead ones. They look like giant lizards, but their claws are so long and they have a lot of eyes on their heads! Those eyes were crowded together and looked very dangerous. Chapter 1041 "What monsters are they?" The flute rustled. Zhou Hao said, "I haven''t seen it either. I can''t see what kind of monster it is. It should be a hundred eyed lizard... " hundred eyed lizard? " The flute is confused. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "yes, they look like lizards. They have so many eyes on their faces. They are really frightening." All of a sudden, the four lizards screamed together. The cry was even more frightening. It was like a large piece of glass that was rubbed against it by iron tools. It produced a strong sense of toothache. "The sounds of these animals are terrible!" Zhou Hao and Xiao Di were so shocked by the sound that their facial features were wrinkled together, and they looked very uncomfortable. Zhou Hao feels that the class of these lizards should be at the primary level of the holy level, and he himself is at this level, but those hundred eyed lizards may be more powerful than him. "Do you want to go after eating our partner?" One of the lizards said in a human voice. I think it''s also true. When you have reached this level, the development of intelligence will not be low. "You''re wrong. It''s not us who killed your partner, it''s someone else!" the flute called to the lizard She also holds Zhou Hao, suggesting that Zhou Hao will defend with her. But Zhou Hao sighed and didn''t want to explain. Because it''s obvious that these lizards want to vent their anger on them. It''s possible that these lizards had known for a long time that it was the devil who ran out of the underground palace. But they were afraid of the devil, so they just saw it and didn''t dare to fight. They just waited for the unlucky devil to pass by here and come out to clean up and vent their anger. No matter how Zhou Hao explained it, the animals would not listen. "Nonsense!" roared the lizard It glared at the flute and roared, "you killed it!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu stood up on the Xiao Di''s shoulder, and with his waist crossed, he raised his head and roared at the lizard with backbone. Xiao Di looked at Xiao Bu, then looked at Zhou Hao, who was silent, and said, "look, Xiao Bu has more backbone than you!" Zhou Hao took a look at Xiaobu''s little guy and saw the angry appearance of the little guy, which really changed his view on it. He laughed and said, "I''ll stop yelling. It''s a waste of energy. It''s better to keep my strength and fight with these animals!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu looked at him and didn''t know what he was talking about. It seemed that he was comforting Zhou Hao... Zhou Hao said to Xiaobu, "little guy, is it good to give you a task?" Small cloth seems to understand like, called: "software Ji, software!" Zhou Hao said, "help me to protect the flute, so that I can kill monsters at ease. Can you do that?" "Soft Ji!" Xiao Bu stood at attention, his big eyes were sharp, and he looked like an army accepting a mission. He solemnly called out, "software, gee, Gee!" It seems to say, "no problem!" "Ha ha!" Zhou Hao laughed, looked at the little guy and said, "good job! But if you don''t finish the task, I will burn you with fire! " "Software size, software size, software size!" Xiao Bu replied sternly. Seeing that the little guy was serious, Zhou Hao was relieved. Let Xiaobu protect the flute. Zhou Hao is not joking, because he believes that this little guy who can''t even kill him will be able to withstand the attack of these giant lizards. Chapter 1042 "Are you crazy?" The flute said, "you don''t want to deal with these monsters alone!" Zhou Hao said, "there is no other way now." He approached the flute and whispered, "if I open the gap later, you can seize the opportunity and run! Do you know? " "What do you do?" the flute replied Zhou Hao said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have a way to kill these animals. Have you ever seen me suffer?" The flute became suspicious. She looked at Xiao Bu, but she was puzzled again and said, "but are you kidding me if you let Xiao Bu protect me?" Zhou Hao said, "don''t you forget that I tried so hard to kill this little guy before?" Flute nodded. When the cloth heard this, he immediately looked at Zhou Hao and Xiao Di, and called, "soft, soft, soft?" It means asking the flute, "what did he do to me?" Xiao Di was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Zhou Hao also heard Xiao Bu''s words, so he waited for Xiao Bu to say: "I just gave you the task, you must not fail, you know not!" When he stood at attention, he held his head high and cried out, "soft, soft, soft!" It''s small body up, but also a solemn and serious look, it looks like a simple and warm-blooded child. The hundred eyed lizard has already yelled at Zhou Hao and them: "stop talking nonsense and die!" At the end of the roar, the four lizards move together and bite toward Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. Zhou Hao immediately flew a large circle over the top of the flute, opened the lizard''s big mouth, and then went around behind one of the lizards, raised the sky chopping blade, and cut directly at the lizard''s head! Hiss! The light of the knife was like the moonlight, and it was cut on the lizard''s neck. However, this knife did not cut off the head of the lizard. I saw that this knife was really terrible. The more effective it was, it cut a very shocking wound on the lizard''s neck, but the blade stopped at the neck bone. This lizard''s neck bone is like cast steel, which is difficult to cut off with one knife. Besides, the skin of the lizard is already very difficult to destroy. Zhou Hao can cut through the skin and see the bones with one knife, which is considered to be very strong. "So cruel!" Zhou Hao tut said. I saw that his sky cutting blade had just been taken out of the wound on the lizard''s neck, and then the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Healing at the speed visible to the naked eye! The healing speed is the same as Zhou Hao''s! "Yes Zhou Shenghao has the ability to heal itself Copper and iron, combined with amazing healing power, is really a headache. Hiss! The lizard screamed, turned his head suddenly, opened his mouth and bit him. Zhou Hao couldn''t defend himself. He didn''t have time to escape. He went back to the lizard and hit the lizard''s fangs. Ding! Good guy, this knife seems to be hitting the iron teeth. It even makes a metal buzz! However, this knife is very useful. The lizard''s brain was shocked. It was estimated that the lizard''s mouth was numb by the shock, and even the body trembled. It''s sour and delicious! Zhou Hao took the opportunity to cut the animal''s mouth open and split the other''s mouth to the root of his ear! Chapter 1043 Hiss! Hiss!! Hiss! Hiss!! The lizard screamed repeatedly, and the blood gushed out, and a blood rain suddenly fell in profusion. Zhou Hao saw that Xiaodi was being attacked by three other lizards, so he rushed to help. However, the whole body of the flute actually produced a blue circle, which was covered with blue luster. It was a protective cover. "Fearless Pendant!" He immediately realized that it was in the underground palace that he gave the power of the magic weapon "fearless Pendant". It seems to have been given to the right person. However, the level of the fearless pendant itself is not always very high, and it can not completely block the attack of the lizard. If the flute is attacked all the time, the protective cover of the fearless pendant will undoubtedly be broken. Look at the cloth again. Every time there are lizards flapping their teeth and claws, the little guy stands on the shoulder of the flute and waves four small fists at the lizards, which is very fierce. However, although it is very fierce, it looks really cute. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Software code!" The little guy kept screaming, really like a little man. When Zhou Hao comes to help beat the lizard away, the little guy looks at Zhou Hao. He is very excited and jumps on the Xiao Di''s shoulder. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" It''s like cheering for Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao occasionally looks back at the flute, he sees the little guy shouting and cheering for him. He can''t help being softened by the cute state of the little guy. Xiao Di was giggled and giggled by the little guy because of the recent Li Xiaobu. There was no fear of the lizard. Zhou Hao entangles one of the most aggressive lizards and slashes it fiercely. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... knife awns appeared one after another. Standing on the lizard, he immediately cut the lizard into black and blue. However, as soon as Zhou Hao''s knife stopped, the lizard''s wounds were almost healed. this is his operation! Hiss! All of a sudden, a cool wind came from behind Zhou Hao''s head. As soon as he looked back, he saw a bloody mouth that had been opened like an abyss and covered him up. Snore! It''s over. The lizard actually swallowed Zhou Hao''s mouth in one bite... "soft Ji, soft Ji!" Small cloth just saw this scene, anxious to shout directly, has been one eye stare very anxious. Xiao Di also looks over there, but has already seen Zhou Hao swallowed. "Zhou Hao!" She screamed, and her eyes were equally wide. I can''t believe that Zhou Hao was eaten by the lizard like this? Xiao Di rushes directly to the dragon lizard that has come out of Zhou Hao, with a Bixiao flute in his hand. Xiao Bu is also holding on to her shoulder with a murderous look on her face. She seems to want to revenge Zhou Hao. This little guy, is really very simple, speak of righteousness! "Piece by piece, part by piece!" He yelled, holding the flute''s shoulder in two hands, and clenching his fists in the other two hands, he waved and made a "hit you" action at the lizard. Just after swallowing Zhou Hao, the lizard is very proud. Seeing the flute coming, it is not afraid at all. Instead, it opens its mouth and makes a gesture to welcome "food". It''s like waiting to be fed. Good guy. The flute and horizontal flute play the newly learned "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu", and suddenly a long flute sound floats out, like the sea microwave, rippling out. This is the initial effect of the tune. Chapter 1044 Xiaodi''s "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" soon had an effect. At the beginning, it was a microwave ripple. As the tune became higher, the tide gradually rose and rippled out. At this time, those hundred eyed lizards had been subdued by the mysterious power of the song, and had a psychedelic feeling. It was as if they had been cast some magic spell. One hundred eyes had the illusion that no matter where they looked, they could see the prey all over the sky. For a moment, they couldn''t tell where the flute was. The flute takes advantage of this opportunity to go around and attack these lizards. When the sound of the flute becomes higher, it seems that a huge wave is surging up. The aura in the air is controlled by the sound of her flute and turns into a murderous spirit! HISHI!! HISHI!! The aura condenses into a sharp edge and cuts at the lizard. Xiao Di mainly attacks the lizard that ate Zhou Hao. He wants to beat the lizard to spit out Zhou Hao. However, the song of ten thousand tides that she played was not able to control these lizards for a long time. After all, her strength is still a lot less than these giant lizards. Otherwise, this song "ten thousand tide song to the sky" will only be able to control these lizards, but will kill them directly! Sure enough, these lizards seem to break away from the rhythm of "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu". Those lizards vaguely recognized the real figure of the flute, so they immediately rushed to bite it to death. However, because the vision is not very clear, and the mind is not very clear, this bite, the flute is very easy to avoid, and then the lizard''s big mouth to confiscate, actually bit on the companion''s body. Hiss!! Hiss!! The lizard, who was bitten by a bite, screamed bitterly. A large piece of meat was bitten off by the lizard, which made him shake his head and almost fall to the ground. Good guy, the blood of the lizard is all over the place. The little cloth suddenly took advantage of the lizard that ate Zhou Hao to open its mouth, so "soft Ji" sound, actually jumped directly into each other''s big mouth. "Little cloth!" The flute let out a cry of fear. Although Xiaobu seems to have immortal body, but who knows whether it is really immortal? Because Xiaobu''s body is really small, after jumping into the mouth of the lizard, the lizard is unaware. It''s not enough. The four headed lizards are more and more conscious, and they can see the flute more and more clearly. Every time they attack, they can almost eat the flute in one bite or scratch it with one claw. The flute had to fly away from the distance while the music was still powerful. She found a big stone, hid behind the stone, and watched the lizards quietly. "Xiaobu, we must bring Zhou Hao out!" He prayed in silence. The four lizards finally woke up and searched the space for flutes. They hissed with their mouths open and angry, and one screamed at the other, as if they were scolding each other. Only the lizard that ate Zhou Hao is fan er''s most powerful and respected by the other three lizards. The treatment is really extraordinary. They couldn''t find their prey everywhere, so they came to look separately, bent down their heads with hundreds of eyes, and sniffed the smell against the ground. Lizards are very sensitive to odors, especially from human friars. Chapter 1045 The flute hiding behind the boulder in the distance watched the lizards getting closer and closer, but they did not dare to show up, and did not dare to change places to hide. Because as soon as she appears, she is bound to startle those lizards who are looking for prey. In that case, the consequences will be serious. Zhou Hao, who was just swallowed by the lizard, twists and turns all the way down the lizard''s esophagus and slips into the lizard''s stomach. The lizard''s stomach is black, which is really out of reach. Moreover, when Zhou Hao was engulfed by a giant lizard, he was dizzy by a stream of highly toxic gas. When he was sliding in the lizard''s esophagus, he was stained with a sticky and highly toxic liquid. As a result, he had passed out before he slipped into the lizard''s stomach. When it comes to the lizard''s stomach, it is soaked in the extremely corrosive gastric juice. If ordinary monks were in such an environment, they would have turned into white bones. Fortunately, Zhou Hao has an unusual body. A hard armor talent is enough to prevent the lizard''s stomach from corroding. Just because he inhaled the poison gas, he didn''t wake up for a long time. This is not the way. After a while, a little purple guy also slipped into the lizard''s stomach and came to him. This is little cloth. Xiaobu is really powerful. It seems that he has an indestructible body. He even suffered from the poison gas, carried the poison, and easily withstood the corrosion of gastric juice. He is simply against the weather. Although it was faint purple, it was not bright enough in the dark. The lizard''s stomach is full of everything. It hasn''t been completely corroded. There is also a pile of meat. It''s really ferocious. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu called out Zhou Hao. But now Zhou Hao, who is asleep, can hear it. Finally, in a pile of rotten corpses and bones, Xiaobu saw a familiar body lying on a half corroded skeleton. That''s Zhou Hao! "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake Xiao Bu got excited and ran over. He turned over the body to show that he was Zhou Hao! "No, no, no! No, no, no, no The little guy shook Zhou Hao excitedly and kept screaming, trying to wake up the other party. However, Zhou Hao seemed dead and motionless. "Wuji..." seeing that Zhou Hao couldn''t wake up, he could not help but feel anxious and aggrieved, as if he were about to cry. "Soft, soft, soft, soft... it touched Zhou Hao''s face, and the tears fell on Zhou Hao''s face. It has to be said that this little guy is really a spirit of kindness, pure and sincere. While Xiao Bu tries to wake Zhou Hao, the lizard also feels something wrong in his stomach. At this time, it is the closest lizard to the flute hidden behind the boulder. Originally, it only needed a few steps closer to the boulder to find the flute, but after such a meal, the flute was lucky to escape. "Hoo ~" the piper breathed out his breath, and the fierce heartbeat finally eased. Then she peeped out her eyes from behind the boulder and looked at the lizard. At one glance, she recognized that the lizard was the one that swallowed Zhou Hao! Chapter 1046 "What''s wrong with it?" The flute didn''t know what happened to the lizard, why it stopped, and looked very uncomfortable. "Yes She immediately realized that maybe it was Xiao Bu who found Zhou Hao, and now she is making trouble in the lizard''s stomach! Xiao Bu really killed two birds with one stone. He not only found Zhou Hao, but also saved her indirectly! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The lizard was in pain, and then began to jump in place, and then ran straight away to other places. The rest of the lizard thought that it had found its prey, so they all ran around it from a distance, but unexpectedly, the companion turned out to be windy. Hiss! Hiss! The other three lizards hiss at the windy lizard, actually asking him in animal language what happened. The three lizards asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Have you found the human?" The restless lizard kept shouting, "hiss! Hiss "What''s your name? Speak? Can''t you speak animal language?" "Hiss! Hiss "What do you want to say?" "Hiss! Neighing... " ... ... the lizard can''t speak animal language, but can''t speak. Its voice seems to be inhabited by something. It can''t make a sound, but can only make a" hissing "sound. It''s actually more eager than the other three lizards, but it can''t make any sound. "Say it! What the hell are you doing? " The other three lizards refused to give up, and the sand sculptures asked their companions. All of a sudden, the speechless lizard ran like crazy, ran and jumped, trying to stay away from his companion, but his companion followed him closely and insisted on letting him go. Boy, you''re going to die together. That lizard is dying. It felt that something in his stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It could feel that his body would burst soon, so he ran away from his companion. However, he did not expect that his companion would follow closely. "Hiss, hisses!" "Hiss, hisses!" However, the lizards could not understand what it was calling, so they kept on following closely and shouting while chasing. "What are you running for?" "That human has not been found. What are you running for?" "You really lose the face of our lizards!" ... seeing that these sand sculpture companions are about to catch up, they are eager to explode in situ! No, it''s going to explode in situ. It can feel that something in its own is powerful, and perhaps none of its other three companions are rivals. It once again bitter face, looking back at the companion, issued: "hiss! Hiss In fact, it is telling the companion not to come, however, it is always late. I saw its belly suddenly with the naked eye visible speed up, as if it was inflating in general. "Hissing..." it gives out the last few hisses, and then the body "bang" once, the blood mist spreads, and the corpse fragments explode in a riot of fireworks. Crackling! The lizard''s body fragments scattered on the ground, covered with blood, stone bodies, it is extremely exciting, shocking! Before the other three lizards could catch up, they saw a burst of blood mist in front of them. Then they saw the fragments of their companions on the ground. They were stunned on the spot. Chapter 1047 What shocked the three lizards was not just seeing their companions explode, but seeing a huge black ant! Yes, it''s a big black ant. It''s as big as a hill! This big black ant not only has their body shape, but also has this pair of big ant teeth, as well as a pair of shocking scythes. How can ants grow a pair of scythe hands? The flute had also taken advantage of the chaos, and at the same time saw the big black ant from a distance. At first, she was shocked that the three lizards were not enough. How could another big black ant come? But the next moment, she saw a small, very familiar figure standing on the big black ant. A purple body. "Little cloth!" Xiao Di exclaimed, surprise, is surprised. She couldn''t imagine why little cloth was standing on a big black ant? Where does the big black ant come from? The big black ant didn''t come from where, but Zhou Hao revealed himself! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a second level giant lizard, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... Zhou Hao almost couldn''t believe the sound of the system in his head. It turns out that killing a fierce beast on the holy level is based on 20000 experience points and evolution points! Good guy. He shows the state of a big black ant, even bigger than those lizards. That''s how it looks. Moreover, after showing the body shape of the black ant, his breath becomes more majestic, like the vast sea, impacting the three lizards. "Hiss, hisses!" The three headed lizards are very careful and slowly surround Zhou Hao, but they dare not attack immediately. Instead, they observe each other first. Zhou Hao''s small cloth is forked at the waist, showing a small look of arrogance. The small expression is simply too cute! "Piece by piece, part by piece!" He yelled with Zhou Hao in a big voice. Zhou Hao touched the scythe and said, "I don''t know what you said, but I still want to thank you for not fearing death to save Laozi." After finishing with Xiao Bu, he put his eyes on the three lizards. He said in animal language, "will you come together or one by one?" The three lizards froze, and one of them said, "can you speak animal language?" Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "of course, I haven''t seen that Laozi is also a fierce beast." "..." the three lizards exhaled at the same time and said, "we won''t come with you one by one, or you won''t have enough time. Let''s go together. Do you have any opinions?" Zhou Hao, with a smile, said, "you are free. I have no opinion at all." Finish saying, looked at small cloth, ask: "little fellow, do you have any opinion?" As if he understood the form, Xiaobu called out: "software, software, software! It''s a piece of cake It seems to be saying, "little cloth is all right, just come on!" When he finished, he also put up a posture of holding his head high, knocking his small fist on his chest and making a "software software" sound. Zhou Hao saw the cute appearance of the little guy, and he was immediately sprouted and bleeding. He said to Xiao Bu, "then you can have a good look at how Lao Tzu dealt with these three animals!" Say, dance two steel general scythe, collide together, send out the sound of jingle! Chapter 1048 "Little ant, you have a big voice!" "Let''s show you how powerful our lizards are!" cried the three headed lizards After that, he divided into three directions to attack Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also went out at the same time and jumped at one of the lizards. With this bigger than each other''s size, plus two scythes, where can we fear these three animals? "Laozi black ants come back to the world and clean you up!" He brought one of the lizards down, and then the harvest talent started, and the scythe was so fast that it caught the lizard''s neck. It''s like a pair of giant machetes that cut off the lizard''s neck and then force it to cut off its head. "Ah Zhou Hao roared with all his strength. Small cloth is also helping him hard, see this little guy clench fist, cry: "soft Ji, soft Ji! No, no, no, no It seems to be calling "come on, come on". Then, the little guy is so excited that he jumps directly onto the lizard''s neck, and then hits the lizard''s neck with his four small fists, shouting "software Gee, soft GEE". That picture, don''t mention how cute. The lizard''s neck has been cut by Zhou Hao''s scythe, and only a piece of neck bone is still hanging. This lizard wants to get rid of his opponent''s shackles by twisting his body. However, his opponent''s weight and strength are so abnormal that he is crushed to death and can hardly breathe for half a breath. Zhou Hao''s "double power" talent played a role, and the scythe finally "snapped" and cut off the lizard''s head. If you lose your head, the rest will be easy. Zhou Hao cut the lizard''s body into pieces like a steak. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a second level giant lizard, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the system prompts that it is a fierce beast of the second level. In fact, at this time, he had been bitten by the other two lizards on his hind legs and waist, but he did not pay any attention. The golden vigorous Qi and "hard armor" talent, he is not afraid of the two lizards. Originally his "hard armor" talent is in the animal type, is the best time to play, and when the human form state, in fact, it weakens the power of "hard armor" talent. Therefore, at this time, he is a real hard armor, not to be attacked by fire and water! "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" When Xiaobu finds that Zhou Hao''s hind legs and waist are bitten by a lizard, he can''t help crying out in a hurry to remind Zhou Hao. The little guy didn''t know that Zhou Hao had a hard armor. He was only worried that Zhou Hao would be bitten by a lizard. So he jumped up to Zhou Hao''s waist and swung his small fist at the lizard that bit his waist. After fighting for a while, he went to Zhou Hao''s hind legs and swung his fist at another lizard. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Soft Ji!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" With fierce eyes, the little guy glared at the two lizards and tried his best to help Zhou Hao drive them away. Zhou Hao looked back at the little guy. He was moved and worried that it would be attacked by the lizard. So he said, "Xiaobu, hide quickly. How could the skin of Laozi be hurt by these two animals?" Xiaobu didn''t believe it. He was already using his own strength to drive the lizards away for Zhou Hao. Chapter 1049 "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Suddenly, Xiao Bu screamed. It turned out that he was bitten by a lizard. But fortunately, Zhou Hao turned around in time and got rid of the lizard. He didn''t let Xiaobu be swallowed by the animal. "Little cloth, are you ok?" Zhou Hao asked Xiao bu. Little cloth jumped to Zhou Hao''s head and called, "soft, soft, soft!" It said "nothing.". Of course, there is nothing wrong with the little guy, because his constitution is the same as that of a rubber. I think he can recover after being cut in two by Zhou Hao. Now he is bitten by the giant lizard. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Zhou Hao called out, "I will avenge you!" Call, and rush to the two lizards. When preparing to approach his opponent, he uses the "thunder control" talent to send out a burst of thunder and strike the two lizards directly. It''s a jump. The two lizards remembered that they had magical powers at least, so they quickly made them out. I saw that the dense eyes on their heads suddenly and quickly started to blink. In the blink, they even released a burst of dazzling golden light! This burst of golden light is extremely dazzling, as if it is not golden light, but thousands of fine gold needles mixed together, and then it looks like a burst of golden light. And these thousands of thin gold needles were stuck in Zhou Hao''s eyes, which made him unable to open his eyes. That''s the real sting. Small cloth also was stabbed this not to open an eye, it four small hands block one eye, like a child cry out: "software, software, software Still clenched his teeth and looked very stubborn. The two lizards saw that their magic power had played a role, and then they began to get close to Zhou Hao, ready to take the opportunity to kill the big black ant! "Hiss, hisses!" "Hiss, hisses!" ... Zhou Hao heard a scream of a giant lizard getting closer and closer to him, so he knew that it was the lizard that came close to him. "By the way, eye of fire!" He suddenly remembered that he had a talent for "fire eye", which was related to his eyes. How to say, it also had some effect on the blind golden light? No matter whether he has any use, use it first! Thinking of this, Zhou Haoli used the "eye of fire" talent when he thought about it. A flame was immediately ignited in his eyes, which made his eyes look red. He could even see the burning flame in his eyes. "Eye of fire" talent works. Zhou Hao felt his eyes hot. Then he was no longer afraid of the golden light from the lizard. He could open his eyes. "Hey, hey He laughs and stares at the two giant lizards that are approaching, ready to shoot! "You two animals, die!" He suddenly killed out, two scythes dancing like lightning, came to the lizard, and then suddenly opened, and then cut the necks of the two lizards. The two lizards were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the big black ant had cracked their dazzling magic power! Not only has the golden light magic power been cracked, but his neck has been cut by the other party rapidly. He is about to end up with the tragic end of his companion just now. Two lizards screamed and struggled to free themselves from the terrible scythe on their necks. "Hiss, hisses!" "Hiss, hisses!" The lizard screams and struggles with great force. Zhou Hao has one on one side, which is hard to control. He is about to let the two animals break free! Chapter 1050 Zhou Hao''s two lizards are struggling too hard. He has already used the "power" talent, but he still can''t hold the two animals. Xiao Bu is standing on him, and he is cheering for him. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Soft Ji!" The little guy also looks very anxious. It seems that he would like to help Zhou Hao control a giant lizard. All of a sudden, he jumped off Zhou Hao''s back, jumped on one of the lizards, and then nibbled at the lizard''s eyes. "Little cloth!" Zhou Hao called Xiao Bu urgently, worried that the little guy would be in danger. He can only shout, because he can''t be distracted to get the little guy back. The two lizards also began to spit out poisonous liquid, which fell on his scythe, and immediately made a "nourishing" sound, as if it were corroding. It''s really eroding, because the liquid that lizards spit out is their very corrosive gastric juice. But they may not know that Zhou haogang only had a sleep in their partner''s stomach. The mere gastric juice has no effect on him. All of a sudden, another burst of flute sound came, long and loud, like a tide in the sea, gradually starting waves, and then the vast sea waves, waves crazy roll! Zhou Hao heard that it was just a flute song, but for the two lizards attacked, it was a terrible song. They are being attacked by the music, struggling body began to become soft, prone down, no intention of resistance. "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu!". Zhou Hao looked back and saw Xiao Di come out from a huge stone in the distance. She was playing the piccolo at this time. It was the song of Wanchao Chongxiao that she was playing. The force of the tune was exerted on two giant lizards, which controlled them. When Xiao Bu saw the flute coming out, he immediately showed an excited look. Zhou Hao looked at Xiao Bu and exclaimed, "little fellow, go to sister flute. I''m going to do something important!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu called twice, jumped off the lizard and ran towards the flute, shouting: "soft, gee, Gee! No, no, no, no Zhou Hao felt that the lizard''s neck became soft. After that, the scythes on both sides fiercely exerted a huge force. In addition to the sword meaning of "Tai Hao Dao Jing", plus fire and thunder and lightning, Zhou Hao immediately released the two lizards and harvested them. Chuckle! Chuckle! I heard only two crisp sounds coming out. Then I saw the necks of two lizards were cut off and their heads fell to the ground. Zhou Hao took advantage of the lizard''s head fall, and even waved the scythe, cutting their bodies into countless pieces. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the lizard is dead and can''t die any more. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a saint level 1 giant lizard, experience value + 21000, evolution point + 21000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 giant lizard, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to Holy Level 2! " ... boy, it''s finally upgraded! With the upgrading of the sound, the body of Zhou Hao, a big black ant, has been enlarged again. It looks like a black mountain! It is also like a huge black ink, which drops here by coincidence. Chapter 1051 "What are you..." Xiao Di looks at the big black ant very carefully. She didn''t know that the big black ant was Zhou Hao. She thought that the other side was also a fierce beast. Just now she saw that the big black ant was fighting with the lizard, so she didn''t attack the other side when she just played the song of ten thousand tides rushing to the sky. The little cloth is on her shoulder to cry: "software, piece, piece! It''s a piece of cake The little guy is explaining to Xiao Di that it is Zhou Hao. But the flute is a hundred do not believe. If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, who will believe it? "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Brawn was still explaining. "Xiao Bu, how could this terrible big black ant be Zhou hao?" When the flute saw the big black ant approaching, she stepped back and looked alert. Zhou Hao then said, "Xiao Di, it''s me, Zhou Hao!" Xiao Di was stunned. The voice of the big black ant was similar to Zhou Hao''s! However, it may also be a deceptive method of big black ants. She said to the big black ant, "that monster, where did you get Zhou hao?" At this time, Zhou Hao remembered that he was still in the form of an ant, so he thought in a hurry. The ant''s body shrank rapidly, and a black evil wind was still raging. After the evil wind disappeared, he had changed from ant form to human form. "You see, it''s really me! Zhou Hao With a triumphant, excited smile, he tried to get close to the flute. However, although Xiao Di saw him in human form, he still didn''t want to believe it, and he was still very alert to avoid him. is as like as two peas. It''s hard to believe, especially when she has just experienced a terrible demon transformation herself. Zhou Hao is embarrassed. Little cloth also looked at a loss. How can flutes believe it? "Part size, part size" Xiao Bu looks at Zhou Hao and doesn''t know what to do. Zhou Hao opened his hand to the little guy and said, "I don''t know what to do.". "Soft Ji ~" Xiaobu uttered a helpless sigh, and sat on the Xiao Di''s shoulder with two small hands holding his chin, which made him very sad... He looked very cute. "Xiao Di, I''m really Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao continued to explain. Xiao Di was very tangled, hesitated to believe it or not, and said, "how can you prove that you are Zhou hao?" Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "I''ll just say one recent thing, just what we know." "Well?" Flute is curious. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "do you remember that you... Kissed me in the underground palace?" "Pooh!" The flute spat directly and said, "it''s clearly your pro Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "you remember wrong. It''s your first kiss!" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Xiao Di''s smiling face flushed and said, "you''re nonsense. It seems that you''re not Zhou Hao!" "Let''s go. He''s not Zhou Hao," he said to the actor on his shoulder "Er..." Zhou Hao was speechless on the spot, so he quickly kept up with the flute, and then said, "OK, OK, I kiss you first, OK?" Xiao Di stopped, turned a big white eye and looked at Zhou Hao with a smile in his mouth. After holding it for a long time, he finally couldn''t help it. He chuckled and said, "it''s about the same, hum!" With that, keep going. Chapter 1052 Zhou Hao followed Xiaodi and asked, "do you believe I am Zhou hao?" Xiao Di was playing with Xiao BU with a smile and said, "I believe it. I believe it, OK?" Then he asked, "don''t you want to tell me about the big black ant?" Zhou Hao said: "speaking of, that should be said to be my own, that is, the original form." "What?" Xiao Di is shocked and looks at Zhou Hao in a daze. "What?" Zhou Hao was puzzled and said, "so surprised?" Xiao Di has stopped at the same place and can''t open her legs. She is still staring at Zhou Hao. The mood in her eyes is very complicated, as if all kinds of emotions are knitting together. Zhou Hao also more and more feel abnormal, he worried about the flute is not what, so he asked: "are you ok? What are you surprised at? " Then he looked at Xiao Bu and asked, "what is your sister flute surprised about?" "Little cloth, little cloth, little cloth..." the small cloth made two noises and spread out his hands, indicating that "the small cloth does not know.". Zhou Hao had to be disappointed and continued to look at the stupefied flute, hoping that the girl would quickly say the answer. Xiao Di seems to be digesting a very sad and worried thing, and seems to be making a difficult choice. In short, it is a very complex emotion. Zhou Hao thinks, this Ni Zi''s eye son how to still burst out fire? Angry? Finally, the flute opened. She was surprised, disappointed and angry at Zhou Hao and said, "you say you are an ant?" "Well." Zhou Hao nods. "Hoo..." Xiao Di breathed out a breath, as if to suppress his anger and then said, "you son of a bitch, so I''m not kissing with an ant?" "This..." Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed and said, "well... But at that time, I was kissing you in the form of a human being." The flute breathed heavily again, shook his head in great disappointment, and said, "you are really a liar!" "You..." Zhou Hao felt guilty, but he still couldn''t understand. Did this girl value this point so much? He said, "are you angry just because I''m an ant? Are you disappointed? " Obviously, he was reluctant. Xiao Di looked at him and said, "what I''m disappointed about is not that you are an ant, but that you didn''t tell me the truth. How could you hide such a big thing from me?" "I...... Zhou Hao said," don''t you know now? " He still doesn''t understand how the other party cares about this. This is the straight man''s brain. Xiao Di, of course, is very concerned about this matter, and very much! Originally, she has given the rest of her life to you, but how could you hide such a big thing from her? Is this the right thing to do? This is a very heartbreaking thing. Seeing Xiaodi very angry, Zhou Hao felt guilty and said, "sorry..." Xiaodi didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to do now. She thought that she was a careless and indifferent tomboy, but how could she care so much about a "small" thing? Maybe it''s about love. When a person gives love and heart to another person, and that person hides himself and conceals something from him, isn''t it sad? Chapter 1053 It''s really a heartbreak. "Soft Ji ~" the small cloth makes a weak sound, and it seems that they don''t know what to do. Looking at these two "brothers and sisters", the little guy is confused and sad. He pointed the flute''s shoulder with his small hand, then looked at the other party weakly with his big eyes: "Wuji, Wuji ~" the flute took a look at the cloth, then turned its head to look elsewhere, and did not speak. Xiaobu was disappointed and looked at Zhou Hao again. He spread out his hand and exclaimed, "soft, soft, soft...". Zhou Hao nodded to show that he knew. Xiao Di turned his head, with the flute brush his side, walked forward. Zhou Hao stood in situ, like a lovelorn man. If there is a rain at this time, it really fits his situation. He didn''t even have the courage to keep up with the flute. But at this time, Xiao Di, who had gone far away, stopped and looked back at Zhou Hao, who was buried in grief, and cried, "can''t you go?" When Zhou Hao heard the flute calling him, his eyes suddenly brightened up as if he saw hope, but soon he became dim again. He looked at the flute and said, "I..." but I couldn''t go on. Xiao Di took a breath and called, "you said you should protect me all the time. Do you want to cheat me and break your promise?" Then he put on a ferocious look, rubbed his fist, and said, "you said, if you can''t do it, I''ll give you a good beating!" Seeing the lovely appearance of the girl, Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help laughing. This girl is so lovely that I can''t bear it! He quickly followed up and said, "you beat me up!" The flute snorted and said, "I don''t want to hurt my hand if I beat you!" Zhou Hao laughed. Xiao Di shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I was actually kissed by a big ant. Eh, it''s exciting enough!" Zhou Hao got serious and said, "when I was in human shape, I was also a handsome man! Besides, Laozi''s ants look very powerful Xiaodi tut sound, way: "listen to you say so, I still want to beat you up!" Zhou Hao opened his arms and said, "come on, you''re welcome." Xiao Di looked at Xiao Bu and said, "Xiao Bu, I''ll give you a chance to beat him. Go on!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Like a urchin, Xiaobu also made a fuss. He jumped onto Zhou Hao''s head on the shoulder of Xiaodi, and then exclaimed excitedly, "software, gee, Gee! No, no, no, no While screaming, the little guy scratched Zhou Hao''s brain seeds and made his hair into a chicken coop. "Ah, ah!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "you little fellow, why do you listen to her like that? Oh, don''t scratch my handsome face. Oh, don''t button your nose! Don''t pull your ears! Oh, my hair! The image of Laozi! Ah, ah... the big one and the small one are really childish and playful all the way. Small flute is to see giggle straight, along the way is more than laughter, flowers trembling. When they got to the canyon, they walked out. Zhou Hao tells Xiao Di that he wants to find a fierce beast''s nest in the barren land. In fact, he has not told Xiao Di that he can improve his cultivation through hunting. He thought it would be better for him to know these things. Chapter 1054 After walking for a long time, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di finally came to a swamp that seemed to be boundless. Before they got close, they heard a thrilling roar. "Here it is!" The flute sounded something and said, "it was the snake with nine heads that I met here before." "Nine python." Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di nodded and then said, "there are many fierce animals here. We''d better be careful!" "Go "What?" Xiao Di did not understand: "go in now?" Zhou Hao said, "no, let''s retreat first and find a safe place." "Don''t you mean to look for places where there are many beasts?" The flute said he was puzzled. Zhou Hao looked at her and said, "it''s to find a safe place for you, and then I''ll go into this swamp alone." "No!" Of course, the flute would not. Zhou Hao said, "if you go into the swamp, it''s not safe!" "Good!" Xiao Di suddenly became very cheerful and said, "well, I didn''t intend to go in. I don''t know why you like being with fierce animals so much?" Zhou Hao stopped for a moment and said, "because Laozi is also a fierce beast!" "Well, understand." Xiao Di nodded and said, "I''m looking for a place to practice the Sacred Heart formula." They reached a consensus. So they all looked at Xiaobu. The little guy was lying on the flute''s shoulder and called, "soft, soft, soft." Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi, "what does it say?" Xiao Di replied: "Xiao Bu said he wanted to enjoy Qingfu with me. " cut ~ " Zhou Hao said he didn''t care, and said," that''s better. I don''t like this little guy at all! " Xiao Di laughs and sees through the man''s heart. In fact, since the last battle with the lizard, Zhou Hao has become very fond of playing with Xiaobu, but she can''t see what kind of man doesn''t like Xiaobu. When Xiao Bu heard Zhou Hao''s words, he immediately stood up and looked at Zhou Hao with an angry look. He called, "software, gee, Gee! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake "What did he say?" Zhou Hao looks at the flute. Xiao Di laughs. He doesn''t answer and goes away. The little cloth stood on her shoulder, made a small fist at Zhou haobi and waved it in the air. It seems that I am expressing my dislike to the other party. Zhou Hao shook his head and followed. After all, his training method is different from that of Xiaodi. Although he can also practice through meditation, it is too slow, and it is not as fast as the upgrade speed of hunting. But the strength of Xiaodi is not suitable for taking risks in the swamp, so it is best to find a safe place to practice and wait for Zhou Hao. Soon, in the distance from the swamp on a chaotic mountain, the two found a perfect location. So they opened a cave here. They chose one of the mountains and opened a cave in a hidden corner on the top of the mountain. Xiaodi did the work herself, because she disliked Zhou Hao''s Grottoes as too crude and ugly, so she opened up a delicate one herself. It has to be said that the cave she opened is not easy to be found because of its small size. This is a great advantage, can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. In fact, in this chaotic mountain area, Zhou Hao and his colleagues have already found several caves occupied by monks, and there must be monks in the caves. Chapter 1055 After Xiaodi settled down, Zhou Hao also specially told Xiao Bu to take good care of the flute and protect it. Small cloth "software, piece, piece" to solemnly reply, very serious. Seeing the little guy''s serious reply, Zhou Hao left at ease. When he swept out of the chaotic mountain area, he also observed the caves opened in the chaotic mountain area, and wanted to have a closer look, and to find out what kind of monks were there? However, while he was observing, a blue light shot out of one of the caves and rushed to him with a sneer. Zhou Hao quickly dodged the green light. After that, he stopped observing other people''s caves and went straight to the swamp. Because the green light was a warning. It''s not a glorious thing for you to peep into other people''s caves, and they will not be comfortable. The monk who gave out the green light just now was very polite to Zhou Hao. If he had a little bit of a temper, he would have gone out to compete with Zhou Hao. Maybe people are just seeing that his cultivation is the double part of the holy spirit realm, so they don''t do it. In fact, there are not many powerful monks in the barren land. As long as they don''t want to appear, you will never find them in your lifetime. Out of the chaotic mountains, he came to the swamp. There must be a lot of ferocious beasts here. He has already sensed it. However, Zhou Hao did not wantonly use the perception ability, because when he released the perception ability to perceive the surrounding situation, the surrounding fierce beasts or monks would also perceive the perception that he released. This is actually another kind of peeping. Peeping is an act of disrespect, even a provocation with strong hostility. If Zhou Hao is beaten, he will not be wronged at all. Can you feel comfortable when you are peeped at? After Zhou Hao put away his perceptual ability, he became cautious when he was walking in the swamp. Who knows what kind of terrifying beast will you meet? In the swamp adventure, and let him get back to the original feeling of a man in the fierce beast mountain forest adventure hunting. This feeling made him excited. At the beginning, he made his fortune in the fierce beast mountain forest. Of course, because of his strength, he was beaten by those abnormal fierce beasts, but somehow he came out and became stronger! "Come on, this swamp is just like the ferocious animal forest. It''s no big deal!" Zhou Hao encouraged himself. However, when he walked into the swamp, he felt as if his feet had stepped on the body of some fierce beast... "this is..." he became nervous, as if he had stepped on a mine. No, it''s more exciting than stepping on a mine! If you step on a fierce beast whose grade is much higher than that of him, he will be miserable... "it''s OK, Laozi''s regenerative talent is very strong, even if there is only a piece of skin left, I can be reborn again!" Zhou Hao kept comforting himself in his heart and tried not to be nervous. In fact, when he walked into the swamp, a few monks in the disordered mountain area just now came out of curiosity to see the situation; when they saw that a young man walked into the vicious swamp alone, they were surprised and sighed, as if they were saying, "it''s another hapless devil who seeks his own death..." Chapter 1056 "What ghost have you stepped on?" Zhou Hao was stunned and did not dare to move. He felt soft under his feet. In short, it must not be the soft depression of the marsh, but a feeling of stepping on a huge body. He slowly pulled out his feet. Although the purpose of this trip was to hunt for fierce beasts, he was really not sure about the unknown fierce beasts. The best thing to do is not to do something that is not sure, so as not to fall on this starting line. "Hoo ~" finally, he took out his feet quietly. Then he controlled a gust of wind, and then stepped on the front of the wind. He did not dare to make too big movements, for fear of startling the monster under the swamp. However, when he had just walked out a short distance, the swamp under him started to make a noise. It was the fierce beast he had just stepped on that got up and appeared! Crash! See a section of huge fierce beast body arched out of the swamp, the water arched up more than 100 meters high, like a fountain! After the turbid water flew up and down, it was more like a water curtain, quite spectacular. "Oh, my God, this fierce beast is terrible!" Zhou Hao took advantage of this fierce beast has not completely rushed out of the water, so he took the opportunity to run in the swamp. As soon as he ran, the movement behind him became more loud and loud. Again, it turns out that the fierce beast has emerged from the swamp. No, it''s not a fierce beast, but two! The two fierce beasts are fighting. Roar! The roar of the beast rings and swings away in the swamp, which makes Zhou Hao''s eardrum ache. When he looked back, he saw a fierce beast that looked like a buffalo, but covered with hard horned spines, was fighting with a giant snake. These two animals are huge like a mountain, and the giant snake is like a moving mountain. They writhe wildly in their swamp and set off waves of splashing water. It is not too much to say that it is a rough sea! In fact, Zhou Hao did not run far away, but was accidentally injured by the twisting tail of the giant snake and was whipped to the distance. But it helped him escape from the battlefield. As soon as he had stabilized himself, he heard a crash from the inside of the swamp, as if some fierce beast were running. "I''ll go. The fierce beasts in the Haotian kingdom are not as aggressive as the fierce beasts in the fierce beasts mountain forest?" He still remembers that in the forest of fierce beasts in Daluo Kingdom, those fierce beasts are ferocious and very aggressive. Every day, they are fighting, or on the way to fight, and when they pass the battlefield of other fierce beasts, they have to plunge in and rub against each other! It''s amazing. Sure enough, he saw three ferocious beasts with different looks and mountain shapes rushing towards this side while wrestling. Obviously, the three animals were rushing to this side to rub the frame, and they couldn''t wait to fight first. This became two battlefields gradually approaching, and finally merged into a large battlefield. Originally, it was a fight between two fierce beasts. In a flash, it turned into a fight between five fierce beasts! The scene is, of course, enormous and spectacular. On the other side of the Luanshan mountain area, those monks who came out to see Zhou Hao. After seeing the fierce animal war, they decided that the boy who broke into the swamp alone could not survive. They must have been killed by those fierce animals. If you encounter a fierce beast, you don''t even know what''s dead. Because the five fierce beasts fought fiercely and splashed with water, those friars couldn''t find Zhou Hao at all, so they thought Zhou Hao was dead. Chapter 1057 Zhou Hao did not die, but lived well. The five ferocious beasts were only interested in fighting, and did not notice that there was a little human race at their feet. Even if they do, they don''t rarely attack this little Terran. In fact, ferocious beasts are the least fond of fighting with human beings, because they find it difficult to enjoy themselves when fighting with humans. Moreover, for those who are keen on fighting in primitive ways, the various magical powers of the human friars are simply extremely disheartening. Zhou Hao looked at the five fierce beasts fighting, originally wanted to pick up the head of a person or something, but when he saw that the five fierce beasts were fighting incessantly and in full swing, they did not show any flaws, and even fought more and more fiercely. It was not like having a head to pick up for him. There may be more fierce beasts coming. At that time, it may not be that those who did not stare at him. As long as you focus on him as a human race, it is very likely that they will attack in groups. The abomination of the human race is hard to describe for the fierce beast. Zhou Hao went deep into the swamp, but he found a lot of fierce animal bodies along the way. Those corpses, at first glance, were just dead, and they seemed to have been killed by one stroke. There was no tragic scratch left by fighting other fierce beasts. "The devil!" Zhou Hao''s brain was hot, thinking of the big devil who ran out of the underground palace. He had seen a lizard killed by a demon. Now, the wounds on the corpses of these fierce beasts are the same as those of lizards. "So tough... Did he cross the swamp?" Zhou Hao murmured. Is the devil moving in one direction? Or do you just want to go to tianzunguan in the barren land? Now the devil''s direction is the same as Zhou Hao''s, that is, toward the end of the barren land. Is this demon going to kill all the way? People stop killing, animals stop killing animals? The more he thought about this, Zhou Hao felt that the devil was more and more unfathomable. It''s really abnormal to be able to kill a group of fierce animals in seconds. "He is not going to kill Haotian temple, is he?" Zhou Hao suddenly produced this conjecture. Because along the way, the final place is Haotian hall, where Haotian emperor exists. "Is he going to fight with Haotian emperor?" He came up with this strange idea again. How can this be made clear? In case you really go to haotiandi, maybe. However, haotiandi is the strongest one in the Haotian kingdom. Can the devil compete with Haotian emperor? Zhou Hao thought about it, but his heart was still burning with curiosity. He was eager to see the war. It''s going to have to be a world war, isn''t it? "It''s strange that the devil was imprisoned by that Kingdom, but why did he go to the emperor Haotian after he came out?" "Er... Maybe I think too much. It may not be the emperor Haotian that they are looking for, but the survivors of that kingdom. Even though they are just passing by..." Zhou Hao finally denied his idea. However, he has been on the road, there has been a fierce animal body found. "Too cruel!" He exclaimed and felt more and more the horror of the devil. I don''t know how long this swamp is and how many fierce beasts there are. If you cross this area, how many fierce beasts will you encounter? How many more fierce animals will be killed? Chapter 1058 All of a sudden, when he entered the grass, Zhou Hao heard some slight movement in front of him not far away, like a fierce beast eating. He made sure that his breath was completely restrained, and then he walked quietly through the grass, slowly approaching the source of the sound. When he opened the front row of people tall haystack, finally saw the source of the sound. It was a fierce beast eating the body of another. The ferocious beast that is eating the same kind of corpse is a small fierce beast, which looks like a Velociraptor in the program "dinosaur world" that Zhou Hao watched last time. Velociraptor, temperament that is very ferocious, and like its name, swift and violent, very swift! If they go out together, they can clean up the existence of T. rex! "This is very challenging ~" Zhou Hao looked at the Velociraptor, but he was very excited. Because he found that the Velociraptor class should not be very high, at least he can deal with. Of course, he did not immediately jump out to fight the Raptors, but observed for a while, because he was afraid that the animal was out in groups. Zhou Hao can still have a full grasp of a raptor, but if he deals with three or five, he can''t be sure. The swift dragon was a suspicious fierce beast. He was very vigilant. Whenever he found a trace of wind and grass, he immediately ran away. It will never attack on its own initiative unless it is hunting, and even when hunting, they will not be positive, but sneak attack prey very cunningly. As long as the prey resists, they will retreat at an opportunity. Later, when the prey does not pay attention and relax its vigilance, it will launch another attack. It is very cunning and insidious! This is probably the most belligerent beast among the fierce beasts. No, it should not be said that it is not belligerent, but the one with the highest intelligence quotient. The most belligerent beast should be Er Gouzi. The Velociraptor suddenly stopped gnawing at the carcass of the fierce beast and began to look around with its neck up. It seemed that something was wrong. Zhou Hao''s heart became tense. He thought that the animal had found his own existence, so he stopped and did not dare to move. He even stopped breathing. "Did you find me?" He waited nervously. He was not afraid that the Raptor would find him, but that the Raptor would find him and run away. The intelligence quotient of Velociraptor is quite high. Although this fierce beast doesn''t know whether it is a Velociraptor or not, judging from its appearance, it seems that the animal is very smart and cunning, and is not an oil-saving product. Seeing the cunning little eyes of the beast sweeping towards him, Zhou Hao immediately became more nervous, holding his breath and even more afraid to spit out. It has to be said that the beast is really smart, so he has been scanning around, and that pair of small eyes are not flashing smart light, giving people a feeling that it has been found. This is really, that look with big green son evil eye some comparison! Neigh ~ the roar of the Velociraptor makes the atmosphere more compact and solemn. Then, it seemed that he didn''t find anything, so he lowered his head and continued to gnaw at the corpse, but that was just a cover for it... I saw that the animal was eating while his two small eyes were watching the surrounding movement with vigilance. Chapter 1059 Fortunately, Zhou Hao observed carefully, and saw the sinister little eyes of the beast gliding, so he did not relax and did not act rashly. As long as he a little action, is bound to disturb the dragon, leading to failure. Sure enough, I don''t know where suddenly came a movement, and then I saw that the swift dragon suddenly fled and disappeared in a clump of haystack. "Oh Zhou Hao sighed and missed a prey. He looked in the direction of the sound. There was no movement there. It was just a bubble rising from the swamp. The Raptor was really too suspicious and alert. It was scared away by the sound of a bubble. When Zhou Hao was about to get out of the haystack, he suddenly heard something different. The rustling sound is not like the sound of bubbling marshes, but like something moving in the haystack. "Come back!" However, Zhou Hao''s attack can continue at any time. As soon as he finds a good chance to attack, he suddenly takes the Raptor. Sure enough, through the weeds, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the haystack on the opposite side. It was the fast dragon that had just been scared away! "Good guy, you dare to come back. How can you escape this time?" Zhou Hao''s Secret road. The Velociraptor appeared carefully, crept to the body of the fierce beast just now, and continued to gnaw. Is it that the fierce beast''s meat is delicious? Zhou Hao can''t eat it anyway. The Velociraptor first bit a piece of meat from the carcass of the fierce beast, and then kept a close watch on its surroundings while eating the meat. After eating the first piece of meat, we got to the second piece and the third piece. After eating several pieces of meat carefully and confirming that there was no abnormal movement around, the animal relaxed its vigilance and directly buried itself in the open stomach of the fierce animal''s body and began to enjoy its internal organs. Zhou Hao is waiting for this time! Is to wait for the moment after the Raptors relax their vigilance, a sudden attack! Br > , it was very strange to hear the sucking sound of the body. Zhou Hao has quietly taken out the sky cutting blade, but also accumulated strength to his feet, ready to launch an attack! It''s a hair trigger! Baji, Baji, Baji, ... Velociraptor is still enjoying the delicious food, but it does not know that its neck has been watched... Shua! Zhou Hao moved! The haystack was burst open by a burst of gas, and it was flying all over the sky in an instant. Zhou Hao''s knife has been cut in the neck of the Velociraptor as the haystack flies. Hiss! An extremely short sound. The blade passed through the Velociraptor''s neck, but the Velociraptor''s neck did not break. Hiss! The Velociraptor, aware of the danger, hissed twice and quickly got out of the body''s belly and ran away. This is Zhou Hao''s powerful knife! Although the Velociraptor ran away, it only ran away from the body, but its head still remained in the belly of the fierce beast.... that is to say, the neck of the animal had been cut off by a long time.... in other words, the animal''s neck had been cut off Chapter 1060 "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 1 beast, exp + 21000, evolution point + 21000! " ... the Velociraptor had no room for maneuver. After running for several tens of meters, it fell to the ground and died. A knife. Zhou Hao used all his strength to kill the fast dragon. The man who killed it is more cunning and insidious than him! While Zhou Hao was wiping the sky chopping blade, there was a strong wind behind him. It''s a Velociraptor! Two Raptors appear and attack him from behind! Hiss! Hiss! Zhou Hao didn''t know that there was a Velociraptor behind him, so he was grabbed by his vest. Fortunately, the body bone is hard enough, the Raptor did not scratch him, but a suit of clothes. He looked back at the two raptors. Yes, the same cunning and insidious eyes, the nimble movements. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa! The two Raptors roared at Zhou Hao. They had just seen the human being severely grabbed by them, but they did not show any sign of silence. However, they did not retreat. If they are faced with fierce animals, they must retreat immediately. But maybe it is because Zhou Hao is a human being, and maybe it is not as threatening as the fierce beast, mainly because of its small size, so they are not so afraid. Zhou Hao laughs, good guy, since you don''t run, I''m not polite! Of course, instead of working directly with these two raptors, he intends to clean up each other in a more economical way. "Oh Zhou Hao yelled, suddenly squatting on the ground, showing a very painful look, looking as if he was seriously injured. Whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa! The two Raptors hesitated and did not jump directly at Zhou Hao. Instead, they looked at each other as if they were communicating what to do. They revolve around Zhou Hao, and they are already very vigilant, and they will never attack easily. Zhou Hao forced them to behave like this. Step on the horse, you two animals. I''ve set my posture. You''re on! Hiss! Hiss! Suddenly the two Raptors began to scream again. Zhou Hao understood the voice. It''s a sign that they''re going to move. "Hurry up, come on!" "Early death, early superlife!" ... Zhou Hao once again pretended to be in pain, and his acting skills were really similar! "Ah, ah! I''m dying! I''m going to die! " "Help "Ah, ah! What a pain "I don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to die!" ... he yelled, it was really painful. It''s really like dying. He also held out his hand to the two suspicious and cautious Velociraptors, showing that he wanted help, but also showed a look of great fear. This kind of layer upon layer, from the shallow to the deep acting, is really not enough to take an Oreo film emperor! "Don''t eat me!" "Please, don''t eat me!" He looked at the two Raptors with more and more fear and despair. All of a sudden, he decided to use the last move, which is also his most proud move - feign death! Of course, after he gave this move to ergouzi, the guy who got the essence most was Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi''s feigning death is absolutely the second of his people, and no one can afford to be the first! Chapter 1061 "Ah ~" Zhou Hao lay down in the same place, his legs stretched out, his neck tilted, his eyes turned over, his tongue spat out, and he died. When the two Raptors looked at the situation, they seemed to believe more. However, they still haven''t dared to get close. After a while. After Zhou Hao "died" for a long time, the two animals finally started! Two Velociraptors surrounded Zhou Hao''s "corpse" in front and back directions, then looked at each other, followed, and launched an attack at the same time! Hiss! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Raptors hiss. One bit Zhou Hao''s leg, the other bit Zhou Hao''s head, and then both sides pulled at the same time, to tear Zhou Haosheng in two! But also at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly started! With enough strength, the blade swings abruptly, cutting the Velociraptor that bit his head first, and then the Velociraptor that bites his leg. Hiss! The sound of two knives was as close as one. Two Raptors were still biting Zhou Hao, but their neck and head suddenly separated... "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 1 beast, exp + 21000, evolution point + 21000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 1 beast, exp + 21000, evolution point + 21000! " ... the two sound system sounds. Good guy, they''re all on the holy level. Zhou Hao turns over and looks at the system panel to see how much experience is needed to upgrade. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: double level of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), immortal level first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine level sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow level five grade shining God and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 100 (+) Evolution point: 159522 experience value: 68626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " More than 30000 experience points are needed... "it would be nice to have another Dragon..." murmured Zhou Hao. Chapter 1062 Zhou Hao is thinking about hoping to have another swift dragon. As a result, he really came. There was a rustling sound coming from the haystack on one side. When he looked into the haystack, he saw a body and a pair of typical smart eyes. It''s a Velociraptor! However, the Velociraptor just stood there hesitating, did not rush out, and look at its small eyes full of vigilance and fear, as if trying to escape. "Don''t go!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "where else can you go?" With that, he rushed into the haystack with a chopping blade, and at the same time, he had cut a knife at the Velociraptor. When Zhou Hao set off, the swift dragon went deep into the haystack, and it was really quick, and it could easily avoid the knife cut by Zhou Hao. By the time Zhou Hao reached the animal''s location, he was already empty, so he quickly ran to the direction of the Velociraptor. Shua la la! Hula la! This piece of grass was stirred by this man and beast, and the wind and clouds were surging and roaring, and the swamp was also surging with water waves. Zhou Hao wanted to know the dragon as well as he could. Otherwise, if he stirred up in the swamp, it would surely attract other fierce animals to rub against each other. By that time, it''s not going to end well. But the speed of the swift dragon was too fast, and he was very familiar with the swamp terrain. It was really elusive to run left and right. Zhou Hao changed his routine in pursuit of the beast and planned to fight for it. He suddenly slipped into the haystack, disappeared, no longer chasing the Velociraptor. Sure enough, the Velociraptor did not hear the movement of catching up behind him, so he stopped running, but it only stopped after hiding in a pile of haystacks. The beast was really shrewd and cunning. He hid in the haystack to observe the situation outside. When his own people disappeared, he turned around again to run wild. It will never stay or go back to have a look, but it will flee the swamp as soon as possible, and will not come back to this swamp for a blind stroll. However, it will not come even if it wants to. In the moment it turns around, a figure that makes it tremble suddenly appears in front of you! It''s Zhou Hao, the Terran who killed its kind with a knife! Velociraptor did not expect this Terran to be so fast. Isn''t it fast? Zhou Hao''s eyes are completely like this. He appears in front of the Raptor. It seems that Zhou Hao has been lurking in the Velociraptor''s path for a long time, but he was temporarily invisible, so the Velociraptor did not find him. Zhou Hao laughs. In fact, he keeps staring at the beast in the distance after he no longer pursues the Raptor. When the Raptor stops running, he uses the "flash" skill and instantly appears in front of the Raptor. As soon as Velociraptor saw Zhou Hao, he was scared to death, but soon recovered, and quickly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. This reaction is really strong! However, it did not think that turning around is an unwise choice. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... I saw that the swift dragon had just jumped out of the haystack, and was running on the road. However, after jumping to an open swamp area, it stopped immediately, and its eyes became very frightened and looked around. Moreover, there were many bloody knife marks on his body. Chapter 1063 Invisible Dao Qi! The Velociraptor is trapped in the invisible Dao Qi under Zhou Haobu. Zhou Hao''s invisible Dao Qi has not been seen in the world for a long time. Now it is rare to reappear in the world. No wonder he didn''t catch up with him just now. It turned out that he had already arranged everything and waited for the swift dragon to fall into the trap he set. Now, the swift dragon just ran for his life, and as expected, he successfully fell into his trap. Zhou Hao stood up from the haystack and looked at the Velociraptor, which was unable to advance and retreat in the invisible Sabre Qi, and said with a little pride: "run, why don''t you run away Velociraptor turned back, his small eyes staring at him, revealing a kind of hate to kill. Neighing... it gives out a kind of sinister scream, and even in its small eyes there is a touch of ferocity, a kind of resolute and fearless light. "How dare you run!" Zhou Hao screamed. I saw that the Velociraptor didn''t want to die. It directly collided in the invisible Dao Qi, trying to rush out the invisible Dao Qi. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that the swift dragon would be so ferocious. He didn''t expect that the beast was not afraid to be seriously injured by invisible Sabre Qi. He would even rush out of the invisible Sabre Qi if he didn''t want to die. Of course, he would not let the Velociraptor escape, so he caught up and solved the other party quickly. Velociraptor didn''t want to wait for death, but how could it be so simple to rush out of the invisible Sabre Qi, so it immediately fell into the situation that the road ahead was hard to escape and the way to retreat was blocked. In such a situation, it seems that there is only death. Zhou Hao has already been close, and his technique is crisp and neat. He no longer talks to the animals on the shore, but suddenly he wields his sword! Hiss! With a knife, the neck of the Velociraptor was cut open by more than half, and it was almost hung by a layer of skin. He immediately made up the second knife and completely cut off the head of the Velociraptor. Gudu! The Velociraptor''s head rolled into a depression in the swamp, and gulp sank to the bottom, adding a strong color to the dirty muddy water. "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... when the system is on, the experience value will arrive. As a result, Zhou Hao''s experience value is not full and has not been upgraded. He looked at the system panel, good guy, it''s more than 4000 experience points! Just when he was depressed, there was a movement in the swamp. He suddenly felt that the swamp under his feet was shaking, just like the cradle shaking, and more like the earth shaking. "There are fierce beasts!" Zhou Hao''s heart was tight and his body shrank. He felt that things were not simple, but he did not dare to release his perception ability rashly. Whoa! Suddenly, a big black mouth rushed out of the swamp under his feet, like a deep mouth, frightening! Zhou Hao flew up, just a few inches away, and he fell into a big mouth. He flew up, and the big mouth that burst out of the swamp continued to rush out of the swamp, close to his feet, never die! Zhou Hao has been able to feel a sharp breath of danger along the soles of his feet. What fierce animal''s mouth is that? Such a big mouth, this fierce beast is not small! But in that abyss mouth dead dead follow Zhou Hao to the mid air, suddenly but stopped, and then was hit to fly elsewhere. It''s a normal one, but it''s not flying! Chapter 1064 Zhou Hao looked down and saw that the huge mouth of the abyss had come out of the swamp completely. It turned out to be a giant crocodile! The crocodile is hit by a giant tail to fly out of the swamp, the mouth will be hit askew. And that tail, Zhou Hao had seen, was just the snake that he saw when he entered the swamp! Sure enough, as soon as he saw that the giant tail was a giant snake, there was a fierce fight under him. It was just those fierce beasts that were fighting together just now. What looked like cattle, birds, tigers... Anyway, those fierce beasts that just fought came. Zhou Hao was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that they would come here. This is what kind of fight, it will be so fierce. However, Zhou Hao watched the fighting of these animals, but he saw something that made him envious. That is, two of these fierce beasts have been beaten very badly. It seems that they are on the verge of death. Hey, pick up the head Zhou Hao was overjoyed. Of course, what he had to do was to pick up the heads, but he could not rush down to pick them up. The strength of these big brothers was not simple, and they might be easily killed and disabled. "The evolution point is almost the same, first strengthen some talents and skills!" He flew up high and opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: double level of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 9 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), level 9 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 Huoyan 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+) and level 9 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie grade 8 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal Level 3 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), immortal level first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine level sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, yellow level five grade shining God and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 100 (+) Evolution point: 181522 experience value: 95626 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Chapter 1065 Zhou Hao looked at the system panel and saw that there were more than 180000 evolution points, and many talents and skills had been strengthened to the point near the holy level before. As long as you strengthen it again, you will enter the level of holy level. The level of Saint level is very different from that of immortal level. The change and ability are almost different between heaven and earth! For example, Zhou Hao''s "hard armor" talent at level 9 of the immortal level is invincible among the fierce beasts of the immortal level. There is no need to worry that it will be broken. However, in front of the fierce beasts at the saint level, it is OK to say that the lower level ferocious beasts can hardly destroy his hard armor. However, if he encounters a higher level Saint level fierce beast, his hard armor will be a great threat. Maybe it will be torn up! Don''t look down upon the fierce beast of the holy order. Ferocious beast of the holy rank! That''s the holy beast! Therefore, Zhou Hao must first upgrade his talent and skills to holy level, which is the safest way. All of a sudden, those fierce beasts who were fighting fiercely on the marsh let out their own magical powers. I saw a large marsh, which was covered by lightning, flame and unique power field. It''s like the doomsday scene, it''s very thrilling! Zhou Hao, who was in high school, felt deeply affected. Because he didn''t want to be implicated by the powerful force, he quickly withdrew from the sky in this area. If you don''t get out, I''m afraid it''s really going to be swept away by that strange and powerful force, and then tear it into pieces! Zhou Hao continued to strengthen his talents and skills after he went to the safety zone. The talents and skills for fighting have been enhanced to level 9 of immortal level before, so it is much easier to do now. Harvest, regeneration, hard armor, and agility have been enhanced to level 9. "Tai Hao Dao Jing", "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" and "chopping the sky blade" have been strengthened to level 9 of immortal level. Level 9 of immortal level only needs another 10000 evolution points to strengthen to Saint level 1. At present, there are seven kinds of talents and skills in level 9 of immortal level plus a knife. That is to say, it needs a total of 70000 evolution points to strengthen these seven talents, skills and weapons to holy level. "Come on Zhou Hao consumed evolution points one by one on these seven talent skills, and they were all strengthened to holy level one by one! With the improvement of these talents, he can deeply feel that his body is filled with a full of power! He felt that his strength had been improved by leaps and bounds. The strengthening of "harvest" talent made him more confident to kill the fierce beasts at the holy level. The enhancement of "hard armor" talent made his body hard like Mount Tai! There are also "Agility" talent and "regeneration" talent, which makes him step into an unprecedented state! There is also "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2", after strengthening to the holy level, it has been upgraded to 5000! That is to say, you can gain more than 5000 experience points by refining a breath of aura successfully! Immortal level, or more than 2000 points of experience value bonus, and up a level, it will increase so much! This is the best performance of qualitative leap! He had just successfully refined a breath of aura, and then... "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to the Holy Spirit state triple! " ...... Chapter 1066 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Saint level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 level 1 / 10 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), earth level level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), immortal stage level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively "Xuanzizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+), "Shan" The props are as follows: the fifth grade of heaven and man puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the first grade immortal level "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of Holy Level chopping the sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), the soul catching bell, the Yellow level five grade shining God and twelve animal mirrors 1 / 100 (+) Evolution point: 111522 experience value: 1726 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao quickly check the system panel, good guy, the cultivation is really changed. Most importantly, he found a change that did not change, that is, although those talents, skills and weapons have been enhanced to the holy level, and even their accomplishments have entered the holy level, the evolution point and experience value required for the next level upgrade have not changed, and they still maintain the "100000" required when they are in the immortal level. This is also a manifestation of the system''s conscience, so that Zhou Hao will not go too hard. Otherwise, if he wants to be promoted to a higher level in the holy steps, he has to go a long way and hard. Just now, a wave of enhancement on those talents, skills and weapons consumed 70000 evolution points. Seventy thousand points of evolution, say more or less. For Zhou Hao, who originally had more than 180000 points of evolution, it was not a big bleeding. Now he has 100000 evolution points, and can strengthen some talents or skills. "I don''t know how this new baby looks like in the mirror of God''s twelve beasts?" When he saw the "mirror of twelve beasts" on the system panel, he suddenly had an idea - strengthen this mirror! He brought this treasure out of the underground palace, hoping that it would not only occupy the space of the system... and Chapter 1067 "According to the mirror of God''s twelve beasts." "Well, the name sounds domineering and mysterious, but I don''t know if you can bring me a little surprise." Zhou Hao''s mind moved and strengthened the mirror from the Yellow level. Consumption of 400 evolution points, from yellow level five grades to Xuan level one grade. It also consumes 900 evolution points, from xuanjie to Dijie! Cost another 9000 evolution points, from the earth level to the sky level! It also consumes 9000 evolution points, from heaven level to God level! ... this is the only way. If we go on, the evolutionary point is not enough. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm triple talents: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, God level one shining God twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 2222 experience value: 1726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Only 2222 evolution points are left in the system panel. That''s two. Even though we have consumed almost all the evolution points, we can see the bottom. However, according to the God''s twelve beast mirror, it is only strengthened to the divine level, which is still a long way from the holy level. "Divine rank, can you deal with the fierce beast of holy rank?" Zhou Hao is like sending out soul torture. Can the mirror of God''s twelve beasts work against the fierce beasts in the holy order? There''s such a big gap between them. If it doesn''t work at all, isn''t it a waste of time and upgrading of evolution points... "it has been strengthened anyway, and it will be known if it is used in practice!" Zhou Hao decided to have a try. Anyway, it''s OK to have a try. Chapter 1068 Zhou Hao took the mirror of the twelve beasts and went to the group of fierce beasts who were fighting to see if he could harvest a wave of heads. Harvest a wave of experience. Among the several fierce beasts that are fighting, several of them have been beaten to death, which is the best chance to take over the head. Zhou Hao''s plan is to lead out a fierce beast with serious injury, and then lead to the fierce beast''s fighting circle, and then harvest it. This is the safest way to do it. If he fights directly in the fierce beast''s battle circle, he may be killed by these fierce beasts together. Harvesting in groups is the wisest and safest choice. However, when he got close to the fierce beast''s fighting circle, he found that these fierce beasts had already been in full swing. "How can one of them be led away?" Zhou Hao observes the fierce beasts, looking for a more eye-catching serious beast to lead away. After observing for a long time, I finally found that another fierce beast, which looks like a leopard and a cow, was seriously injured. It had a broken hind leg and had a large slit cut by itself, which was more suitable for harvesting a wave. The main reason is that this fierce beast is easy to clean up and easy to lead away. Zhou Hao first went around to the distance, and then came back quietly from the distance to the fierce beast''s fighting circle. He tried his best not to be found by these fierce animals, but he wanted the bull leopard to be on the spot, so that he could only attract the fierce beast. The fierce fighting between these fierce beasts was so fierce that the swamp seemed to be lifted up, and the water splashed like the continuous waves on the sea. Zhou Hao has now been covered up by this burst of water spray. It''s hard for him to show up. The water in the swamp is sewage, with muddy black mud, and a disgusting smell. It''s almost. Fortunately, Zhou Hao has had this kind of hidden in the dirty experience, so now there is no adverse reaction. Finally, in a burst of mud and water through a while after a while, finally came to the cow leopard fierce beast next to. This fierce cattle leopard beast is not huge, about 100 meters tall, and it has been crawling body, so the body is more short. In this way, Zhou Hao can find out with him first. Zhou Hao was thinking of provoking the fierce beast. In the fighting circle, Zhou Hao suddenly flew out of a soft and prone body, like rubber. It flew out and fell hard into the swamp in the distance. It was a fierce beast that had just been killed. Zhou Hao only hoped that the leopard would not be harvested by other fierce animals before he harvested it himself. He sent out a knife directly and hit the fierce beast''s ass with a snort. Hiss! The knife is intensely castrated and stabbed into the ass of the fierce beast. But the cow leopard seemed to have been completely unaffected. He didn''t care at all and didn''t turn his head. But continue to fight and kill with other fierce beasts, regardless of the wound on the buttocks. In fact, Zhou Hao didn''t seriously hurt it. He thought that a simple knife could attract the animal''s attention, but what he didn''t expect was that it was like tickling each other. This is embarrassing. Of course, maybe it''s the cow, leopard and fierce beast that has no time to pay attention to the movement on its buttocks. Now it''s a warm time to play. If you are distracted, you may miss something or lose your life! Chapter 1069 "Let you ignore Laozi!" This time, Zhou Hao accumulated a sharp knife intention, intending to cut off the fierce beast. Hissing ~ a knife meaning turned into a wisp of blue light and whirled in his palm like a Frisbee. This green light is ready to go. Zhou Hao hasn''t sent out the meaning of Dao directly. He has to give out the meaning of Dao only at the most appropriate time. The most appropriate time is when the cow leopard is a little idle, so that it can attract the attention of the animal. The fierce beast Niu, leopard and fierce beast can''t imagine that he is staring at his butt by a human friar... he is struggling to fight with several other ferocious beasts, trying to die in the battle. This is the only way for fierce warlike beasts. As long as they fight, even if they break their hands and feet, they will not give up the opportunity of everyone. They must fight to death and give up until they die in the fight. Otherwise, among these fierce beasts, the seriously wounded ones will have a chance to escape, but they will not escape, and they will continue to fight and will not change their lives! This is the nature of these simple fierce beasts. Unlike the shrewd Velociraptor, they know how to advance and retreat and how to be opportunistic. If these fierce beasts were like Velociraptors, the swamp would be even more dangerous. However, Zhou Hao also quickly waited for the opportunity. I saw that cow leopard fierce beast was swept out of the fighting circle by the tail of the giant snake. Zhou Hao, taking advantage of the fierce cattle, leopards and beasts have not yet destroyed the fighting circle, decisively sent out the palm of the knife cut in the other side''s back waist. Hiss! The green sword was cut out with the meaning of awn. It was cut hard on the back waist of the fierce beast of the ox leopard. At that time, it cut out a huge blade like a rift valley. The flesh and blood in the knife edge is clearly visible, and the blood gushes out, and the rainstorm generally falls. At the back foot of the fierce beast, the cow leopard is full of blood, and the blood pools into a piece, shocking! Roar!! At the same time, it is willing to look back at Zhou Hao. As soon as I look back, I can see that there is a monk jumping around to attract its attention, as if in a provocation. Zhou Hao saw that he was using various methods to attract its attention. "Beast, here!" "Here I am!" "I hit you!" "Come after me "Come on! Come on ... he yelled so happily that he tried to attract the attention of cattle, leopards and fierce animals. Roar! The cow, the leopard, and the beast roared. Zhou Hao finally did not cry in vain. He finally attracted the attention of the cow leopard. The cow leopard was waiting for a pair of basin size scarlet eyes staring at him, and the murderous air in the eyes was almost suffocating. But Zhou Hao is not a human being, so he will not suffocate. Seeing the cow leopard finally noticed him, he immediately added oil and vinegar, picked up the marsh mud, squeezed it into a hard ball, and threw it directly at the cow leopard''s face. Bang! A clear and loud voice sounded, only to see the cow leopard face paste on a lump of rotten sludge, all over the face. How could the cow leopard bear such a practice. Aunt can bear, uncle can''t! Roar! The fierce beast roared again, and then rushed directly to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao ran away and ran in a direction, leading the cow and leopard away from the fierce animal battlefield. The cow, leopard and fierce beast are stupidly stupefied. They really chase Zhou Hao and run in this swamp. Chapter 1070 As Zhou Hao Ran, he set an invisible Dao Qi trap on an empty area in front of him, and then led the fierce beast in. As he ran, he waved quickly. Between the movements of his hands, he sent out invisible Sabre Qi, and then stayed in the empty area ahead, waiting for the fierce beast to trigger. After running out for a while, the ferocious beast of the cow leopard was watching to catch up with him. He suddenly quickened his speed and opened up some distance with the bull leopard behind him. However, he slowed down his pace and deliberately let the cow leopard catch up with him, and then he opened the distance again... in this way, the fierce cattle leopard beast was walking by him and was eager to catch up with him. Soon, Zhou Hao approached the invisible Dao Qi trap he set up on the empty area. Just as he was about to enter the invisible Dao Qi, he was ready to take out the sky chopping blade. Whoa! Finally entered the invisible Dao Qi trap. Because Zhou Hao can control Dao Qi, when he enters the trap, he directly uses his mind to move the Dao Qi away in front of him, so that he will not be hurt. He also helped the beast out of the way, so that the prey could get deeper into the trap. The invisible Dao Qi that he sent out has become an invisible sea of Dao Qi, and the fierce beast of cattle, leopards and beasts is now deeply immersed in this sea of Dao Qi. When Zhou Hao takes his prey to the center of Dao Qihai, he suddenly somersaults and goes into the air. The cow leopard''s reaction and speed were also very fast. As soon as the human friar flew up, it also jumped with him. But in the end, because of the serious injury of his hind legs, it didn''t jump much higher. It was driven by the invisible Sabre Qi and was directly entangled by the sabre Qi. Plop! Crash! The fierce beast fell directly into the swamp from mid air, causing a burst of water spray. The huge body shook the swamps in this area. Roar! Cattle leopard fierce beast issued a fierce roar, the body immediately appeared a dense knife edge scars. Those scars, each like an open mouth, looking at the thrilling, not to mention so many "mouth" wounds. The bull leopard fierce beast''s self-healing ability is not as strong as those lizards, so it can''t heal immediately after being cut out by Sabre Qi. However, the ox leopard''s physique and will can''t be underestimated. He still perseveres. He doesn''t look panicked because of these invisible Sabre Qi. In fact, Zhou Hao''s invisible Sabre Qi can''t do much damage to it. Although the wounds on the ferocious beast of the cow leopard look very frightening, for the cow leopard itself, it is just a superficial skin injury. Zhou Hao also knew that the animal could not be hunted with invisible Dao Qi. Moreover, the ferocious beast of the cow leopard is much better than the fierce beast of the holy rank he met before. Therefore, he will personally take care of this animal. The fierce beast could not get close to him, so he was no longer entangled in it. Instead, he wanted to break through the invisible sea of Dao Qi. Roar! It sends out a fierce and domineering roar, and then regardless of the damage of invisible Sabre Qi, it runs forward. Zhou Haoyan watched the animal escape from the trap. He quickly flew down, and at the same time, he cut the sky blade with one hand and shine on the God''s twelve animal mirrors with one hand, and took them out to deal with the beast. Chapter 1071 Howl! After a distance, the fierce beast of the leopard suddenly brake and stop his body shape and dare not move forward. Because in front of it, a huge blue sword awn was cut down, and it was cut directly in front of it. Because of the stop of the fierce beast of the cattle and leopard, the giant blue sword awn stood in the swamp, roared, and chopped the swamp to a great noise, followed by a splash of water and mud, all over the sky. This Dao mang was cut by Zhou Hao. The fierce beast of the leopard turned to return, looked at the air behind him, and looked at Zhou Hao. His eyes were scarlet and hated. Look at it, as if it is to take this man monk cramped pickpockets, eat in pieces enough to eliminate hate! "Good guy, look in the mirror!" Zhou Hao called out a voice, took out the hand of the mirror of the twelve animals, and took it to the face of the fierce beast of the cattle and leopard. He also did not know what the mirror would have, or whether it would have effect, anyway, use it first. But he saw his mirror, a golden light from the mirror, shot at the fierce beast of the cattle leopard. The golden light even made a strange sound, like countless fierce beasts roaring, even worse than this swamp full of fierce animals. No, it seems that there are really light in the golden light. Countless fierce animals are running in the shadow! It was like a gate of the flood and the fierce animals rushed out of the flood, and then they ran down the golden light and put them on the fierce beasts of the cattle and leopards. "What is this?" Zhouhao looked at the scene in amazement, and couldn''t believe what he saw was true. I didn''t expect that this mirror had such magical power. This is still the level of God. If it is ascended to the holy level, it is not even more amazing. This mirror is not a good-looking light effect, and its power is amazing. Seeing that the fierce beast of the leopard was illuminated by the golden light, it could not move immediately, and the body shape seemed to be a little trance, as if... The soul was to be born and taken away by the wild beast in the golden light. Zhou Hao saw as like as two peas in the body of a cow leopard, a shadow which was exactly the same as it was emerging from its body, as if it would be taken away by a mysterious force. That''s the soul, right? He saw this scene for the first time. "Is this the weapon of attacking the soul?" He looked at the hand of the twelve animals mirror, the heart to the magic more awe and love. This magic weapon is only a divine order now. It can even pull the soul of a beast of holy order away. Although it is only a part of the draw, it is enough to prove the magic magic. The leopard was still tenacious against the wild and fierce beast in the golden light to draw soul, but it was also obvious that the animal was hard to move. If the order of the twelve mirrors is higher, the fierce beast of the leopard will not be able to support it. It is estimated that it will be killed in a flash by the twelve beast mirrors! While the animal was hard to move, Zhou Hao Huoran took the hand and rushed down with the blade of the chopping sky. Pounce! He fell on the neck of the fierce beast of the leopard, and then raised his hand to cut the blade of heaven, and cut it down with a simple knife! Poof!! Animal blood, boiling, spraying, pouring in the rain! Zhou Hao in the Zhou Dynasty, the blade of the sky, cut into the neck of the fierce beast of the leopard, suddenly grow! Chapter 1072 Zhou Hao''s chopping blade grew in the neck of the fierce beast. The three foot sword suddenly became a 40 meter long sword! Hiss!! The blade tip of the sky chopping blade actually rose and grew straight through the neck of cattle, leopards and fierce beasts. Zhou Hao held on to the handle of the knife, and the whole man jumped directly from the fierce beast''s neck. Then the long knife inserted into the fierce beast''s neck also slid along with it, cutting it half a circle along its neck. Hiss! Chuckle! ... the sound of cutting the bone and flesh with a sharp blade spreads out, which makes the scalp numb. When Zhou Hao landed, half of the neck of the beast had been cut off. His head swung over the side that had not been cut, and then it was like opening a window. The picture was really breathtaking and made people feel goose bumps. Zhou Hao collected a 40 meter long sword and twelve animal mirrors. He was standing there waiting for something. "Why not?" What he had to wait for was the sound of the system indicating that the fierce beast had been hunted, but he did not hear it. But when he wanted to look back at the fierce beast, what he saw was a big mouth coming down towards his head! Click! As soon as he did not pay attention to it, he was directly bitten by the mouth full of blood and tusks. Fortunately, his hard armor is not white reinforced. It was the bull, the leopard, the fierce beast that bit him. Because half of its neck has been cut open, the fierce cow leopard has no strength. It has exhausted its last strength by biting Zhou Hao. Now he has no more power to threaten the friar with one bite. The only thing he can do is to hate the Friar''s skin is too hard. His last fatal bite did not kill the Terran monk... if the Terran friar does not die, it will naturally be it. Hiss! The green blade is cut out from the mouth of cattle, leopard and fierce beast. It seems that the laser is coming out of the balloon. It is very shocking. Cattle, leopard and fierce beast were cut through the whole body by this green blade cut out from their own mouth. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... Zhou Hao didn''t stop waving a blade of knife, but cut a lot of it. In the mouth of the fierce beast, he chopped several times. The blade awn lit up the black, black hole like mouth, and then cut into the deep of the mouth, cut into the body of the fierce beast, and then pierced out of the body and cut into the body. Crackling ~ I saw that a lot of blue knife awns suddenly burst out of the body of the fierce beast, and with the rush out of the body, its body began to crumble. Hissing... this is an ugly and strange sound. After the sound, you can see that cattle, leopards and fierce animals are like stacked blocks that have been smashed, and one whole body has become a pile of loose bodies, which is smashed to pieces. It''s like mahjong being pushed down and mixed up. He bit Zhou Hao''s big mouth and broke it. Zhou Hao was able to escape. He looked at the cow leopard which was divided into several pieces, and sighed: "originally you could have a whole body, now it''s ok... It''s scattered." As soon as he finished, the sound of the system was heard in his head. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast of holy level, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... the system sound prompt sounded, and the fierce beast of cow leopard was finally dead. Chapter 1073 The cow leopard is the fierce beast of Saint Level 3. Zhou Hao thought that the level of the cow leopard was at least level 4 of the holy level, but he didn''t expect that it was level 3. It seems that the fierce beasts in this swamp are not stronger than one another. After all, it''s hard for the human friars to practice, and the orcs should be more difficult. If there is a fierce beast in the holy level, the beast must have lived for a long time before it can reach such a high level by absorbing aura. In this way, those fierce beasts should not be very strong. They should also be around Level 3 of holy level. In this way, Zhou Hao overestimated those fierce beasts. The fierce beast of Holy Level 3 is not particularly difficult to deal with for the triple level of Holy Spirit. At least, those fierce beasts can''t kill him. However, before harvesting the fierce beasts that are fighting with each other, he first plans to make good use of the evolution point just arrived to strengthen the excellent performance of the twelve beast mirror. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: Holy Spirit Realm triple talents: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, God level one shining God twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 1000 (+) Evolution point: 26222 experience value: 25726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " As soon as the system panel was opened, we could see that more than 26000 evolution points had been accumulated, which was enough to enhance the twelve beast mirrors of zhaoshen to a higher level. It takes 1000 evolution points to strengthen the last level of divine level, and these 20000 evolution points are enough to strengthen the mirror of twelve beasts to immortal level! Chapter 1074 Zhou Hao spent 9000 evolution points, strengthening the twelve beast mirror to the immortal level. Immortal level one, this level is much better than God level. Zhou Hao is also looking forward to the power of the twelve mirror of the God level, which can effectively suppress the fierce beasts in the third level of the holy level. After all, the mirror just gave him a surprise. Zhou Hao once again returned to the fierce beast battlefield, intending to change another fierce beast to lead out and harvest a good meal. This time, he took a fancy to the giant snake. The serpent was the first ferocious beast he met when he first stepped into the swamp, that is, the ferocious beast he was half scared to death after stepping on it. Because of its lack of hands and feet, this giant snake is the most dazzling one in fighting. As soon as it appears, it will be besieged by several other fierce beasts. His heart is really miserable. So far, it has been bitten by other ferocious beasts, and there is no complete place. When Zhou Hao arrived, he saw a long tail thrown out of the fighting circle, like a rocket. Zhou Hao could see clearly that it was the tail of a giant snake! The animals were so fierce that they bit off their tails and threw them out of the circle. How can the face of the giant snake survive! After the snake''s tail was pulled off and thrown out, it opened its mouth and spewed out several thunder and lightning. It hit other fierce beasts, startled the other side, and then seized the opportunity to escape from the battle circle. It quickly drilled down the swamp, disappeared, and then drilled under the swamp, escaped from the fierce fighting circle. Zhou Hao just came over and saw the figure of the giant snake sneaking down the swamp. And the direction of the snake''s prowling was exactly the direction of its tail. Zhou Hao, who saw this sign, was no more than a prophet. He ran directly to the place where the tail of the giant snake had fallen and waited. Guard the tail and wait for the snake to come out, and then harvest each other! He is now surrounded by invisible Dao Qi and hides in a hidden place. Because he has the talent of "controlling water" and "water nature". When it comes to playing with water, he is one of the best! Finally, I saw the location of the giant snake''s tail, and the swamp finally moved. It seemed that something was moving under the swamp. But because the water was really muddy, Zhou Hao couldn''t see what it was. But it feels like that thing might be the giant snake! Finally, the swamp vibrated, and then, with a crash, the water splashed, and under the swamp, a huge snake broke out! It''s the giant snake! Zhou Hao''s heart also followed a tight, heart is finally waiting for you! Only half of the snake''s body was left. When it rushed out of the swamp, it lay on its tail and rubbed its tail painfully. At this time, Zhou Hao made a move. He starts the invisible Dao Qi array. A piece of Dao Qi instantly surrounds the giant snake, like a cage, trapping the snake. At this time, the snake realized the danger and immediately turned into the water. However, it was found that the water in the swamp had solidified! The original weak sewage, even hard as cement! The snake didn''t think of such a change. He went down on his head and hit a star directly. Chapter 1075 Hiss! The serpent screamed angrily, as if to say, "it''s made by that little thing!" When Zhou Hao saw the snake hit the water, he was laughing. That picture is really funny. The snake was already very miserable, but now it happened to this thing. It''s really miserable. When Zhou Hao laughs, he hears the sound and sends a thunder and lightning to the swamp area where Zhou Hao is. Crackle! Boom! The marsh area was suddenly thundered by strong lightning, flying all over the sky. And Zhou Hao, also by that strong thunder and lightning to blow out from the swamp, like a naughty monkey jumped out. As soon as the snake saw that he was a monk of his own family, he immediately knew that the water in the swamp must have been the friar of the Terran family! In the direction of Zhou Hao, it leapt out like a powerful arrow. However, as soon as it bounced up, it was instantly surrounded by invisible Dao Qi, and then it fell from the air again, like a soft rubber band, and fell into the swamp and wriggled painfully. Zhou Hao will not let it suffer for too long. He fell down from the air and held the blade tightly in his hand! In the process of landing, he also held the twelve animal mirror of the God to shine on and hold the giant snake. I saw that the golden light reflected by the mirror of God''s twelve beasts became more powerful, and the wild and ferocious beasts appeared in the golden light became more and more real and vicious. After lighting the giant snake, those fierce beasts found out the soul of the giant snake, and then it was as if they were tearing the soul of the giant snake crazily. It must have been a painful process, and also the most miserable one. The serpent hissed and spewed out thunderbolt after thunderbolt. However, because of the pain, the thunder and lightning scattered inch by inch and had no substantial attack effect at all. It seemed that it was in purgatory and was receiving the most painful torture in purgatory! "Let me help you end the pain." With a sound from Zhou haozha, the whole man fell down and waved his knife decisively as he approached the snake. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... after a fierce blade operation, dozens of sharp blades were cut out and all of them were cut on the giant snake. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the knife light is just like a golden scale reflecting the moonlight! The snake''s body fell a knife awn, instantly, the body was divided into sections... "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast of holy level, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... when the system sounds, the giant snake is killed. Zhou Hao received the talent of "controlling water". When the swamp became soft, the snake''s body immediately sank into the swamp. At least, the giant snake found its tail before it died. It can be regarded as a whole corpse. When it comes to the underworld, it can be counted as a whole. I don''t know if there is a hell of Cao. After watching the snake''s body sink into the swamp, he tidied up and went to the fierce beast''s fighting circle. Now there are not many fierce beasts left there. By the time he arrived, only two fierce beasts were fighting. One is a tiger, but it is not hairy, but full of scales. There is also a fierce beast, which is full of hard spines and hedgehogs. This hedgehog ox fierce beast is also the earliest fierce beast, and even survived to the final battle. Chapter 1076 "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Saint level 1 agility level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 level 1 / 10 (+) Fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), earth level level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), immortal stage level 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively "Xuanzizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "golden Gang Qi" immortal level 4 1 / 10000 (+), "Shan" The props are as follows: the fifth grade of heaven and man puppet (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the first grade of immortal level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of Holy Level chopping the sky blade 1 / 10000 (+), the soul catching bell, the first grade of immortal level according to the God twelve animal mirror 1 / 1000 0 (+) Evolution point: 39222 experience value: 53726 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao looks at the system panel, and the experience value is not good. If you can harvest these two fierce beasts, it is just a full level. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao did not intend to use the method of leading away the fierce beasts alone, but planned to directly pick out the two fierce beasts. One on two! In any case, these two fierce beasts have already hit the later stage when they are full of scars, and his physique will not worry about being destroyed by these two fierce beasts. His holy level "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent, enough to withstand the attack of these two fierce beasts. The level of these two fierce beasts should be the same as that of cattle leopard and giant snake, which should be around Level 3 of holy level. Level 3, Zhou Hao''s hard armor is enough to cope with it. There may be damage, but at least he won''t die. Thinking of this, he had come to the place where two fierce beasts fought fiercely. First of all, he observed the fighting between the two fierce beasts and understood the characteristics and shortcomings of the opponent. Tiger with scales, the body is the most hard is, very uncomfortable to hurt, it''s a body of scales is its biggest advantage! The scale armor giant tiger also has a powerful characteristic, is the claw is very sharp, very fierce! Suddenly, it''s like cutting down two choppers. It''s extremely dangerous! Chapter 1077 A pair of thick and sharp claws of the giant tiger can be photographed on the hedgehog ox, and several hard spines on the cow can be broken in one shot. The hedgehog ox fierce beast is characterized by its hard spines, which are long, thick and sharp. Just looking at it, it feels terrible and has a chilling feeling. In the battle just now, it stabbed and wounded most of its opponents. The scale tiger can live to the present day, but also rely on its whole body of hard scales to block the hedgehog cattle''s hard thorn, otherwise, where can it still live now? Zhou Hao observed for a while and found the weakness of the two fierce beasts. That''s the wound on them. Now these two fierce beasts are invulnerable with leather armor. If you attack their leather armor hard, it will be very difficult to achieve much effect. We can only look for the opportunity to attack from their open wounds. The weakest parts of their bodies now are the open wounds. In fact, both hedgehog and tiger want to attack each other''s wounds, but they are too big to accurately attack each other''s wounds. Suddenly, a huge tiger with scaly armor let out a flame, burning hedgehog, ox and fierce beast. Hedgehog cattle fierce beast is not willing to be outdone, the body''s spines twinkle a little gold, and then even radiate out, shine on the opponent''s eyes, directly shaking the opponent''s eyes. The scaly tiger was caught in the eye by the golden light. It was so hard to open and close his eyes. At this time, the hedgehog ox fierce beast took the opportunity to lift its front legs high, and then fell down heavily. Like a heavy machine, it hit the scale tiger hard, and the hard thorn on my tiger was also fierce. Zizi! Zi! ... Zhou Hao could hear the tingling sound of a sharp stab in his body. The scales of the giant tiger still couldn''t hold up the fierce attack just now. It was directly stabbed into two hard spines by the hedgehog ox fierce beast. The scales were smashed in an instant, and the body was pricked and bleeding directly. But the hedgehog cow is not easy. The giant tiger was crying with pain, and its body twisted and snapped. It broke the hard thorn that the hedgehog, cow and beast could not pull out in time. Good fellow, after the hedgehog ox fierce beast was broken the hard thorn, it was also in pain, moo up. I saw that the broken hard thorn was still holding a string of scarlet muscles and muscles... this scene is really thrilling and shocking. At the same time, Zhou Hao finally saw the best breakthrough. Just now these two fierce beasts hurt each other, which is the best breakthrough! When Zhou Hao sees the opportunity, he will not let it go. First, he let out a flame, which enveloped the scale tiger and hedgehog, cattle and ferocious animals. Then he directly rushed down, got into the fire and mixed with the two fierce beasts. The two fierce beasts were fascinated by the fire and did not notice that a human friar was already between them. But they knew that the fire must have been set by a Terran friar. Roar! The tiger suddenly roared, looking very painful, as if it had been hurt. Then, the hedgehog cow fierce beast also suddenly painful moo, but also suddenly crazy jump up, as if has been more seriously injured! Chapter 1078 The fierce roar of the two fierce beasts was not caused by their attacking each other, but because of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao mingles in the flames. Taking advantage of the chaos, Zhou Hao takes advantage of the hedgehog, cattle and fierce beast and the scaly tiger not paying attention to himself, and then changes attacks back and forth between the two. This attack first attacked the scale tiger, and then attacked the hedgehog ox fierce beast. Each attack is the weakness of the two fierce beasts, that is, the terrible wounds caused by their injuries to each other. The wound on the body of a giant tiger, which was deeply pierced by the hard thorn of the giant ox and fierce beast, was widened by Zhou Hao with a sky chopping blade. He cut a long and deep wound, and the scales around the wound were also removed one by one with his knife. The hedgehog ox fierce beast was stabbed by Zhou Hao into the knife along the part of the hard thorn which had been pulled off by the scale tiger. His sky cutting blade stabs in, then increases the length of the blade, and the 40 meter sword reappears! Zizizi! Zizizi! ... the sky chopping blade stabbed into the wound of the hedgehog, cattle and fierce beast, and then stabbed directly into it, directly penetrating his body! No wonder the pain moo of the hedgehog cow is so loud. Of course, hedgehog cattle fierce beast and scaly tiger are not lack of strength. After being attacked, they soon found Zhou Hao''s trace. The thick claws of the scale armored giant tiger suddenly raised high and fell towards Zhou Hao in the flames. Whoa! This thick claw is photographed, just like the sky falling down, magnificent! The air produced by the claws was even more like the tide of the sea, which directly dissipated the flames of Zhou Hao. It''s amazing! When the flames spread, Zhou Hao looked up and saw a big claw. He shot it down and went down head on! If it''s photographed, it''s not meat sauce. Zhou Hao quickly withdrew and left for fear of being lined up in a pool of mud. However, just as he was withdrawing, he was blocked by a huge body covered with hard thorns. This body is like a mountain, standing in front of you! This mountain has sharp and hard thorns! These hard thorns are all stabs that kill people by seeing blood! What Zhou Hao didn''t expect was that the two animals joined hands! When he was blocked, he stopped in front of the hard thorn on the hedgehog cow, but at this time, a thick tiger paw mercilessly patted him. The tiger''s paw slapped Zhou Hao on the back, and his body was just like this! His body was slapped by the tiger''s paw and pasted on the hard spines of hedgehog, cattle and fierce beast, nourishing for a while, and the hard thorn went straight through his body. Pain... Zhou Hao felt his heart suddenly cool and his heart soared... his whole body was pierced by a hard thorn, and then he hung on the hard thorn. Looking at this state, he is also miserable... roar! Roar! Roar! When the tiger saw that he had killed a monk, he got excited and jumped, forgetting that he had a terrible wound on his body. The hedgehog, cow and beast are also happy. It''s also beating and shaking. It sticks Zhou Hao''s hard thorn, as if to show off. The two fierce beasts thought that the monk of the Terran family was dead, but how could Zhou Hao die so easily? Zhou Hao, who had been stabbed through his body, felt angry when he heard the two animals showing off and roaring Chapter 1079 Zhou Hao didn''t expect that these two animals would unite together! This is quite unexpected. He just made so many plans in vain. Hedgehogs, cattle and tigers were still hopping and roaring with pride, as if eager to spread the news all over the swamp. "If I don''t destroy you two animals, I will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart." Zhou Hao''s anger in his heart was more vigorous, and his body gradually changed... roar! Roar! Seeing Zhou Hao''s change, the tiger immediately roared at the hedgehog, ox and beast. The hedgehog, the cow and the beast, was also aware of something wrong, but it had no time to think about what was wrong. Zhou Hao shows the body shape of a big black ant, and grows bigger in an instant! Boom! Carbaca ~ carbaca ~ the hard spines of hedgehog cattle were broken by the hard shells of big black ants. Soon, Zhou Hao completely showed the body shape of a big black ant, and then the scythe fell to the ground, cutting directly at the hedgehog, cattle and fierce beast. Hiss! "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 4 beast, exp + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " ... after killing the hedgehog cattle, it is followed by a giant tiger. Hiss! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast of holy level, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to Holy Level 4! " ... "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: four levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 poison 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 level fangs 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), huangjie level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground stage level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie level level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 wind control 110000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: the first level of God level 1 / 1000 (+) in the first part of Taihao Qijue and the first grade of holy level of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+)/ "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret arts diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhutian sword meaning" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1/ The props are as follows: the fifth level puppet of heaven and man (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened); the first grade of the immortal level is the mountain and river country chart 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of the Holy Level chopping the sky blade is 1 / 10000 (+), the soul catching bell and the first grade photo of the immortal level The evolution point: 39222 experience value: 726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao returns to human form, checks the system, nods in satisfaction, and shows a smile of hatred. Chapter 1080 Zhou Hao picked two and killed two fierce beasts, and his accomplishments were improved. Four levels of Holy Spirit! Zhou Hao obviously felt that his strength had been improved step by step. His current strength, as long as he strengthens the levels of various talents and skills, he will be able to cross in the holy spirit realm. He looked out into the swamp. He didn''t know what level of fierce animals would be hidden in the swamp. He looked at a hollow on his body. It was the wound that had just been made by hedgehog, cattle and fierce beast and scale tiger. It was not completely healed. The serious injury just now was really serious. The two animals pierced his whole body at once, and his heart was cold! At that time, his hard armor could not hold up at all. He was punctured by the hard thorn on the spot, without any hindrance. Because his "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent level are not very high, so he can not withstand a level 4 and level 3 beast attack. "I didn''t expect that the two animals would join hands!" Zhou Hao was angry. He still planned to go back to the original way first, and then enter the swamp again when the wound healed completely. In the marsh, the roar of the beast is still on. When he went back, he was still very careful, for fear that one would bump into several fierce beasts and attack him together. The way back is not so peaceful. As soon as he had gone a certain distance, a huge figure came up behind him. Zhou Hao only felt that he was suddenly trapped in a large area of darkness, as if in the shadow of the head, more like trapped in the dark. He looked back and was startled. It was a huge bird. It looks like the pterosaur he saw on the TV show dinosaur world in his previous life. "Is this the Jurassic world?" Zhou Hao secretly exclaimed. The fierce beasts in haotianjie, they all look like dinosaurs in the Jurassic world. They are not at all like the fierce beasts in the Dalao realm. The fierce beasts in the mountains and forests look like the ferocious beasts in the book of mountains and seas. "Is this the western world?" Zhou Haowu guessed from himself. The pterosaur following him must have an arm span of at least two or three hundred meters! It''s really blocking out the sun. Such a huge pterosaur, who looked at the heart are afraid. Zhou Hao thought that the pterosaur was not coming to him. Maybe the other side was just passing by, but he sighed. This pterosaur came after him. After approaching Zhou Hao, the pterosaur, flying in the sky, suddenly fell down and threw down at him. A long flame and a huge fireball were spitting out from his mouth! The flames and fireballs are all heading for Zhou Hao. They are full of hot feelings! What Zhou Hao saw was like a sea of fire approaching him, so he immediately ran with the wind and tried to avoid the catch-up fire. See that a sea of fire, as if turned into countless fire python, toward the sudden he ran wild, about to devour him! Zhou Hao only felt that the pterosaur ferocious beast was coming, which was not a good stubble. "What a Jurassic He sighed. At the same time, he used the talent of "controlling the wind", and controlled a gust of wind, blowing to countless fire Python behind him, to blow the fire Python back! Hoo ~ a gust of wind suddenly appears, just like an invisible tsunami, to put out the countless fire Python! Chapter 1081 Whoa! The wind suddenly became strong, just like a huge tsunami wave, surging and roaring, hitting countless fire Python coming back. Zizizi! Zizizi! ... the strong wind hit the fire boa, and a strong force directly stopped countless fire boa and confronted the strong wind. Looking at those fire boas, it seems that they are biting their teeth and trying their best to break through the strong wind. But it is not easy for Zhou Hao to break the strong wind. The wind suddenly turned into a city wall, towering, blocking the fire python, not moving. I know that pterosaur is coming. I saw that pterosaur ferocious beast was coming. The wings of a hundred meters were flapping vigorously, and a gust of wind seemed to be stronger than that of Zhou Hao! Whoa!! This gust of wind is really fierce. As soon as it appears, it blows back all the strong wind that Zhou Hao sent out. Good guy. Zhou Hao was running for his life when he suddenly felt a burning behind him. He looked back and was shocked. as like as two peas, the python behind him turned into an innumerable body fire man, and a fire man who looks exactly like him. "I''ll go. I''m angry!" Zhou Hao screamed as like as two peas. He was reluctant to deal with the same fire people that he looked like. If you deal with it, I feel like I hit my face. However, if you don''t, you will be beaten in the face! Instead of playing with the wind, he played with the water. With his talent of "controlling water", he directly built a water wall from the swamp and stood behind him to block the incoming army of flamingos. Boom!! The army of the firemen plunged into the tall and thick water wall in an instant, and then directly emitted a burst of white smoke, as if the smoke disappeared. "Sure enough, water is needed to overcome the fire!" Zhou Hao stopped and looked back at the scene behind him. At last, he couldn''t see the pterosaur and his army of burning men rushing towards him. This scene is really spectacular. Because the water fire battle between him and pterosaur took place over the swamp, it seems that there is a thick water wall in the air, and on the other side of the water wall, there is a large army of fire men. The fire men army seems to be a siege of the general general, do not want to hit the wall, but once they hit the water, it will be a burst of white smoke. But even so, the army of fire men, which were closely connected into a sea of fire, were totally fearless and rushed straight to the water wall! Zhou Hao looked at the water wall and saw a huge black shadow on the other side of the wall. It''s the pterosaur! As soon as he recognized the pterosaur, he immediately thought that the pterosaur ferocious beast was going to break through the water wall, so the "water control" talent was once again used to "harden" the water wall. Zizizi ~ Zizi ~ I only heard a strange sound. It turned out that the water wall quickly formed an ice wall! A solid wall of ice! As the wall of water forms an ice wall, pterosaurs and fierce beasts approach. Then - bang! There was a big bang. It turned out that the pterosaur ferocious beast hit the ice wall with a loud noise. Zhou Hao vaguely saw that pterosaur hit his head through the ice wall and was dizzy. "Haha, I can''t believe that my ice wall is so hard!" He found a fit of wild laughter. And the pterosaur, as if it was really knocked out of his head, was shaking his head on the other side of the ice wall, as if he were sobering himself up. Chapter 1082 Roar! Roar! Pterosaurs roared and looked fierce. Its army of firemen crowded on the other side of the ice wall, directly squeezed the ice wall into a red wall. Then the pterosaur began to retreat and hit the ice wall head on again. Boom! The wall of ice was pounded with violent movement and shaking, and was about to collapse into slag. Zhou Hao looked at the ice wall and thought that it would not last long. He wanted to get out of the swamp before the ice wall collapsed, but now he changed his mind. Since the pterosaur fierce beast can''t break the ice wall for a while, it means that its strength is equal to that of him, that is to say, it can fight! Therefore, Zhou Hao plans to stay and clean up another fierce beast to earn more experience and evolution points. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: four levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), first grade immortal level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level one class lighting God twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 experience value: 726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " He turned on the system and took out the twelve animal mirror of the first grade of Xianjie, which was the location of pterosaur figure on the ice wall. When the pterosaur breaks through the ice wall, what is waiting for it is a strange golden light. In the golden light, there will be fierce beasts in the wild and bring its soul out of the body! This is the gift waiting for the pterosaur and the Flamingo army on this side of the ice wall. The pterosaur was still pounding against the ice wall, and was about to break it. Chapter 1083 Bang! Bang! Boom! The pterosaur beast finally broke the ice wall. I saw that the high-rise ice wall instantly collapsed and burst into pieces, falling from the air one after another, crackling. Pterosaur''s army of fire men also rushed over at the same time. It was really a sea of fire surging and roaring. But at this time, pterosaur''s body has a golden light. Hum! Roar! Roar! Pterosaur was illuminated by the golden light, and then roared. It realized it was wrong, but it was too late. After the pterosaur fierce beast was illuminated by the golden light, its fire man army immediately broke up into a burst of white eyes and dissipated in the wind. Zhou Hao was once again shocked by the twelve animal mirrors in his hand. I didn''t expect that this thing is the first class of immortal level. It can control the fierce pterosaur! This is absolutely a rare treasure! However, the power of this mirror is obviously limited. Pterosaur was illuminated for a while, as if adapted to the same, as if began to become free. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: four levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), first grade immortal level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level one class lighting God twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 experience value: 726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao opened the system panel to strengthen the twelve animal mirrors of zhaoshen! "I''d like to see if you can hold on to this beast!" He whispered. Then the mind moves to consume the evolution points for the twelve mirror of zhaoshen, which is in use, to strengthen it. Chapter 1084 Zhou Hao expended 30000 evolution points and strengthened the twelve beast mirror to the "four grades of immortal level". It is also the first time to strengthen a magic weapon in use. When he was strengthened, the golden light from the God''s twelve animal mirrors became more and more powerful, and the wild beasts in the golden light became more and more fierce. The pterosaur, which had been looking to break away from the golden light, showed signs of slowing down. With the strengthening of the mirror, the golden light became more and more powerful, and the action of pterosaur and fierce beast finally became more and more difficult. In the golden light, the shadow of the ferocious beast becomes more clear and lifelike! "Is it... Zhou Hao suspected that it was not the golden light that held down the pterosaur, but the virtual shadow of the wild and ferocious beast in the golden light. There is a saying called "blood suppression", so he suspected that it was the virtual shadow town of the fierce beast that suppressed the pterosaur fierce beast. There is no reason not to panic when you see your ancestors. Although pterosaurs are suppressed, they are not permanently suppressed. With the passage of time, it gradually, there are signs to break free. Seeing this, Zhou Hao really wanted to see what would happen if the twelve beast mirrors, which were strengthened to the holy level, shine golden light on the fierce pterosaur. Perhaps the soul will be instantly eaten by the shadow of those fierce beasts? Roar! Roar! Pterosaur ferocious beast a little bit free, after a breath, immediately toward Zhou Hao to spray a strong flame. This flame is stronger than Zhou Hao''s. Zhou Hao also felt that this flame was much stronger than his own. "Is it true that the animal is burning samadhi?" He murmured and pondered, in fact, he did not know what kind of fire the pterosaur ferocious beast vomited out. Anyway, better than him. "Is it that my fire control talent has not been enhanced to that level, so I can''t compare with this beast?" "Well, it must be so!" Zhou Hao finally determined that it must be his "fire control" talent did not continue to strengthen, so the fire is not so strong. Seeing that the fire was approaching and the army of fire men appeared again, he was not in the least frightened. At first, he controlled a gust of wind to hold the mirror of twelve animals in the air, and then he was directly facing the coming flame. Hum! Zhou Hao releases his golden spirit to protect his body, and uses his "water control" talent to control a burst of water. He forms an Ice Armor outside his body to block the flames and the fire men. Boom!! Boom!! A big fire came and roared as it passed by! However, Zhou Hao did not retreat. Instead, he continued to meet the flames like the sea of fire, and directly faced the army of firemen. He did not fear at all and went straight ahead. Step by step, step by step, walk in the air, step on the void! He had a powerful momentum, which was much stronger than the sea of fire! The sea of fire suddenly became more massive, as if its power had been increased. It''s a pterosaur! Zhou Hao thought that it must be the winged dragon and fierce beast, which eased some of his fighting power, and then let out flames again, which strengthened the power of the sea of fire. "Come on, you can stand the golden light shining on God''s twelve animal mirrors, and I can also stand your fire sea!" Zhou Hao laughs and moves steadily in the sea of fire. He doesn''t care about the power of the fire. Chapter 1085 Boom! Boom! The sea of fire roared, as if a group of fierce beasts were roaring. Pterosaur fierce beast is also roaring, suddenly, it seems to break free from the shackles of the twelve beast mirror. Its roar became more wild. It''s the roar of freedom! Roar! Zhou Hao, who was in the sea of fire, heard the roar and guessed that the fierce pterosaur must have immediately broken free from the imprisonment of the twelve animal mirrors. However, even though he knew that the pterosaur ferocious beast wanted to break free from the shackles of the twelve animal mirrors of the God, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he seemed to be enjoying the feeling of being in the sea of fire. In fact, he made a shocking discovery in the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, when he ran "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2", the success rate of refining aura was improved! "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... enjoying the increase of experience value, Zhou Hao only felt that it was cool and wanted to roll over. After listening to the system cue for a while, he turned on the system to see how the experience changed. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: four levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy level five level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), first grade immortal level "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level one class lighting God twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 experience value: 35726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " I saw just now has not broken the thousand experience value, actually already more than 30000! Chapter 1086 When he was immersed in feeling the surprise brought by "the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme", the flame was suddenly agitated in front of him, and then a huge pterosaur head jumped out of the flames and suddenly appeared, which was very frightening. Pterosaur opened its mouth and ran directly to Zhou Hao, who was about to swallow him. This big mouth with fire, it looks like a crater! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was startled, and the animal broke free from the golden light shining on the twelve mirrors of God. However, he did not worry, did not panic, and even laughed in his heart. Because he came here to deal with the beast. He had been ready for a long time. The blade of chopping the sky was held in his hand in an instant. His mind would move and then appear in his hand. Roar!! Pterosaur opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of pride, as if he thought he would succeed. But what it didn''t expect was that when it bit the monk in front of him, his mouth was empty?! Pterosaur ferocious beast also chewed its mouth, and the results confirmed that there was no fresh flesh and blood in its mouth. That is to say, it did not eat the Terran friar just now. Roar? Pterosaur fierce beast on the spot. He just watched himself swallow the Terran friar, but how could it suddenly disappear? Zizi ~ because he didn''t believe it, the pterosaur chewed its mouth again to make sure whether it didn''t really eat human flesh in its mouth. After chewing for several times, it finally believed that it didn''t eat people. What was that in your mouth? Needless to say, it was actually the shadow of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao used the flash skill while biting off the pterosaur. He immediately moved to the back of the pterosaur. What remained in place was the shadow, and then he watched the pterosaur fierce beast eat his shadow. "Tut, it''s so delicious to eat..." Zhou Hao said to himself, and watched the fierce pterodactyl beast change from complacent to confused. Pterosaur where can think of, their own speed has been fast enough, but still escaped by the other side. It looked around, but did not see the figure of the Terran friar. Roar ~ roar ~ pterosaur roared in doubt, worried that Zhou Hao could not be found. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Hao was just behind his head, with a sharp knife in his hand. Zhou Hao sighed and said to the pterosaur fierce beast, "Hey, don''t look for me. I''m right behind you." Pterosaur heard the voice behind him, immediately turned back and saw the friar. Roar!! Roar!! The pterosaur seemed to have been frightened. It screamed and roared, and its eyes widened as if its eyes were about to burst out of its orbit. At the same time, Zhou Hao was also frightened. He didn''t expect that the beast would be frightened. After the pterosaur was frightened, it was ferocious. A pair of scarlet eyes were staring at Zhou Hao, almost ready to burst out flames. Roar! When it roared again, it spewed out a burst of flame and rushed to Zhou Hao. At the same time, Zhou Hao starts to cut the sky blade, which is full of Zhan Zhan''s green light. It cuts through the void and cuts into the head of pterosaur. Hiss! Zhanqing''s knife awn cuts into the flame of pterosaur, cuts the flame instantly, and is divided into a gap by the flame. Through this gap, we can clearly see the frightened expression on the face of the fierce pterosaur. Chapter 1087 Hiss! The knife awn cut in the face of pterosaur ferocious beast, and cut its face open. This gap is like a rift valley, deep and terrible, shocking. However, Zhou Hao''s knife did not end the pterosaur. The skin of pterosaur is too thick. His knife just cuts off a layer of skin for the fierce pterosaur beast. There was no fatal effect on pterosaurs. Pterosaur is still hissing and roaring, with a frightening roar. And, at the next moment, the pterosaur rushed out, flailing its teeth and claws, spewing out a burst of fierce flame, and went straight to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, holding a knife, said, "I can''t kill you!" Then he swung the knife again and swung it round to chop! "Go to hell!" He yelled, flew out, and dived into the flames. Then his chopping blade grew rapidly like a plant growing after watering. Forty meters! Forty meter sword in hand! Zhou Hao grabbed the 40 meter sword and ran to the fierce pterosaur beast. He was not afraid of the flame from the fierce pterosaur beast. Instead, it was used as an appearance effect. Pterosaur fierce beast roared and roared, and looked very frightened. Because it felt the strength of the enemy and the coming of death. At the same time, it also knows that it can''t escape the knife of its opponent. It''s dead. Hiss!! Dao mang was really fierce. In the blink of an eye, it was cut on the head of the fierce pterosaur. First the awn, then the blade. 40 meters long blade, enough to cut him in half! Roar!! It seemed to be the last roar of the pterosaur beast, and it was also a scream. Then, saw its head on that knife edge, once again was cut. The 40 meter long sword, directly along this startling blade, cuts into again. This time, this knife edge is a straight open door like opening, separating the whole head of the pterosaur ferocious beast. Click! Zizizi... I can see that the head of pterosaur ferocious beast is like a watermelon that has been cut. It splits with a click, and then the flesh and blood separate, making a Zizi sound. The sound was uncomfortable. Zhou Hao''s 40 meter sword didn''t stop here. Instead, he cut it down along the blade like a tree. He cut it from the beginning to the root. He had to split it into two parts! The fierce beast of pterosaur kept struggling, and his brain and blood gushed from his head, which was cut in two, and sprinkled on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao only felt that the blood of the pterosaur ferocious beast dropped to the location, and there was a strong burning feeling, as if it was dropped by the magma from a volcano. "No wonder you play with fire so much. It turns out that even blood is made of magma!" He sighed at the fierce pterosaur. Thinking about it, his 40 meter sword still kept cutting the fierce pterosaur in half. The whole body of the ferocious pterosaur was cut in half. Two parts of its body still fluttered in the air for a while, but the next moment, it fell like this, slammed into the swamp, and then was engulfed by the sewage sludge of the swamp. Swamp, still calm, no waves, no pterosaur ferocious animal body. "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 4 beast, exp + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " ... a system prompt sound sounded in Zhou Hao''s head, and then disappeared in silence. Chapter 1088 After solving the pterosaur ferocious beast, Zhou Hao left the swamp. By this time the wound on his body had recovered. Out of the swamp, the roar of the beast became less fierce. When I was in the swamp, the roar of the beast was really ambush on all sides. It was creepy. "It''s really comfortable outside the swamp." Zhou Hao strode with emotion. He first went to Xiaodi''s cave to have a look. After confirming that Xiaodi was safe and sound, he withdrew to other places. Although I don''t know how long I stayed in the swamp, I feel that the time has not passed. In such a short time, it is not the time for a monk to enter the state of practice, so he did not disturb the flute. Just know that the flute is practicing. Zhou Hao wandered around the mountains to see if there was any "harvest.". In fact, he just wanted to take a chance and see if he could find relics and things like that. This place is full of fierce animals. Maybe you can meet some strange things. He came to the back of the mountain area, which is mainly composed of sandy land. Occasionally, there are some vegetation on the sand, but there are not many vegetation, just a small group. There are also some small sand dunes and small earth hills. As he walked, Zhou Hao found the back of a mountain and opened a cave. He planned to sit still and Practice for a while. This mountain is exactly where Xiaodi is. His cave is also the one facing the flute. Because of this, he can release the perception ability and sense the flute. As long as the flute has something, he can know it at the first time. This distance can not be felt by other friars, which ensures his safety and concealment. After the completion of the opening of the cave, Zhou Hao cross legged, deep repair, running "Tai Hao Qi Jue II", soon entered the state. I don''t know how long he has been practicing. The first sound of the system sounds in his head. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... after the sound of the prompt, he fell into silence again. Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that when dealing with the fierce pterosaur beast, he was wrapped and roasted by the other party''s flame. As a result, in the fire, he even found that the success rate of refining aura in "Tai Hao Qi refining formula II" was improved. "Yes, try with fire!" He thought of doing it, so he used the "fire control" talent to turn out a flame and burn it in the cave. Baking! The fire exploded suddenly and filled the narrow cave. The rocks and soil in the cave were scorched and hard, and they were still hot. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, was in the center of the fire and "enjoyed" the roasting of this big fire, just like a freshly roasted suckling pig... he practiced in the blazing fire and ran "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II", waiting for the "Ding, Ding" sound of experience value. As time goes by, the system in my head hasn''t heard a sound yet. "Not yet?" "Not yet?" Zhou Hao stopped, but he was still unwilling to move. He continued to repair and wait. ... there is still no news. Finally, it seems to be useless to recognize his practice. Because at that time, in the flame of the pterosaur ferocious beast, the speed and success rate of refining aura in the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme were obviously very fast, and they didn''t want to be so long now. Chapter 1089 "By the way, I didn''t sit in the fire like this at that time!" Zhou Hao seemed to have found the problem: "I was in the fire of the beast, moving and fighting!" "Well, I''m going to move now, fight!" He thought, and then he moved. "Hoo Hoo ha, hey!" Zhou Hao started to move. He did not know what kind of boxing it was. After a while, he did not enjoy himself. He also danced the purple taixuan bamboo sword technique. While dancing and fighting, and also whistling, when excited, the roar seemed to shake the whole mountain. However, he put out so much energy, but there was no sound in his head. "Not yet?" "Is the fire not strong enough or Lao Tzu not fighting hard enough?" While Zhou Hao was fighting his fist, he wondered what was wrong. He suspected that the fire was not warm enough, and his boxing skills were not strong enough, so he immediately strengthened the flame again, and he also fought more strongly and excitedly. Every punch he went out must be accompanied by a sharp drink, determined and determined to break the river. The whole mountain was roared and shaken. The powerful flame in his cave also burned the cave to pieces. It looked as if the cave was about to collapse. Finally, there was a movement in his head. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... this rare prompt sound seemed to give him a great encouragement, which made him more excited. He thought this was the result of his voice. So, let''s fight madly with the family, and make the flame more powerful. However, the sound of the system prompt sound is not related to the result of his crazy practice at all, but his own tossing out. On the whole, this is not as good as the success rate of Reiki refining when he meditated and meditated. But Zhou Hao is crazy. He is trapped in his own world and can''t extricate himself. "Hoo Hoo ha, hey!" "Hoo Hoo ha, hey!" ... he was still in a frenzy, fighting a set of self-made nameless boxing techniques. In his excitement, he directly regarded the cave wall as the enemy, and then hit the wall one by one. Bang! Bang! One punch was more powerful than the other, and finally the cracked earth and stone on the wall of the cave collapsed and scattered on the ground. It''s amazing. However, after the sound of the system prompt just now, the system has never sounded again. Let him fight again fiercely, but there is no movement. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao finally chose to give up and sat down, wondering what was wrong. But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that something was wrong with him. Brain problems. But at this time, there was a rustle outside his cave. Zhou Hao, aware of the movement, went to the cave and called out, "who is it?" When he finished, there was no movement outside, so he called again: "who is where? What kind of hero are you sneaky? If you have the ability, come out and give a name Exclaimed, and the noise outside the cave finally began to ring. Only a strange voice came in outside the cave: "software, software, software, software?" As soon as he heard this voice, Zhou Hao thought of Xiao bu! Chapter 1090 Zhou Hao looked at the entrance of the cave with excitement and exclaimed, "is it a little cloth?" At the end of his call, a purple little guy jumped in from the bottom of the cave. It was a lovely cloth! "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiaobu was also very excited, and rushed into the cave. As soon as he saw that it was really Zhou Hao, he jumped on him with a big jump and cried out, "software, gee, Gee! Software code, software code! Software Ji ~ " while shouting, he rubbed his little face against Zhou Hao''s face, looking very excited. The little guy hopped on Zhou Hao''s shoulder, not happy, like a child who seldom went out to play. Zhou Hao can understand it. After all, on the other side of the flute, the flute needs to enter the state of practice, so where is the time to play with the little guy? So, don''t the little guy just suffocate. "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake Xiao Bu suddenly looked at Zhou Hao very seriously. His four short hands were waving anxiously, as if trying to express something. However, because the little guy''s software is too fast, and his short hand is also very fast, he doesn''t understand what the little guy is trying to express. He already thought that the little guy had been holding out for too long and didn''t find anyone to play with. Now he saw him, so he was so excited. It seems so "incoherent"... "you little guy!" Zhou Hao ordered a little cloth meat Du Du small face, said: "OK, I know you want me to play with you, don''t you?" Then he made the appearance of playing games and said, "OK, come on, I''ll play with you for a while, and then you''ll go back and look at your sister flute, OK?" "Soft Ji!" Xiao Bu puffed up his cheeks to express his opposition to Zhou Hao''s words. At the same time, he also said that he didn''t mean to play with you at all. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hao said, "is it that I understand it wrong?" He looked at the little guy, puzzled. The little cloth nodded: "soft, soft, soft!" "What do you mean Zhou Hao. Little cloth once again began to draw. "Piece by piece, part by piece!" "Soft Ji!" "Software, software, software!" ... after a comparison, he stares at Zhou Hao with one eye, full of expectation. He was eager to be understood. The little guy thinks that he has expressed himself clearly. If Zhou Hao doesn''t understand, don''t be a man. He can be a pig. Zhou Hao was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said to Xiao Bu, "Hey, hey... I still don''t know what you want to say... " soft Ji! " Xiao Bu''s smiling face solidified, then he rushed directly to Zhou Hao''s leg, swung open four small fists and hit Zhou Hao''s calf. PA, PA, PA, Pa... after finishing, Xiaobu''s two small hands crossed his waist, and the other two short hands made a wild gesture toward the top. The little guy''s gesture seems to mean "fire, fire". It should be easy to understand. After the stroke, the little guy glared at Zhou Hao and called out, "software, software, software?" It seems to be asking Zhou Hao, "do you understand this pig?" Zhou Hao laughed awkwardly. Looking at Xiao Bu, he said with an embarrassed smile, "wait a minute, let me smooth it out, I will know what you want to say!" Chapter 1091 "Oh, hey!" Zhou Hao woke up, looked at Xiao Bu, got excited, and said in a loud voice, "I understand!" "Little cloth, I understand what you''re talking about!" "Did you ask me if I made up the noise and fire in the cave just now, did you?" He this excited, two hands holding small cloth''s flesh, toot small face, once lifted up. Xiao Bu''s meat face will be squeezed into a cake, like a soft persimmon. However, he had no time to take care of his pinched face. Instead, he glared at Zhou Hao, made a silent gesture of "Shhh", motioned to the other party to whisper, and then said, "software, gee, Gee!" The little guy used his short hand to make gestures in his ear, which means that you were too noisy and noisy just now! "Oh, oh Zhou Hao put down the cloth, and specially pinched his small flesh face, and said, "Hey, hey, I know what you mean. Is it that I just made too much noise and affected sister Xiaodi?" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu nodded and agreed. Zhou Hao was embarrassed. He laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I was too obsessed with my practice just now... he just remembered his behavior. It seems that he was too crazy. It''s not too much to say that he is a madman... Xiaobu climbed up from his leg and sat on his shoulder and called," software, gee, gee? " The little guy also cocked his legs, very leisurely. It is also rare that it captured Zhou Hao, once a "enemy", so quickly. At the beginning, Zhou Hao and it were hostile to each other. Zhou Hao always wanted to kill Xiao Bu, but now, one big and one small are getting along so well. It''s rare. Zhou Hao looked at the expression of the little guy and guessed that the other side was asking him, "Why are you here?" So he replied, "there is no opponent in the swamp, it''s not fun at all, so I came here to practice." "Part size, part size" Xiaobu was waiting for his eyes, but he didn''t believe it. The little guy seemed to be saying, "no match? If you don''t believe me, you didn''t dare to stay inside until you came out... " after hearing the little guy''s sentence, plus the expression of the little guy''s expression and body, Zhou Hao actually had a guess, but how could he admit it? So he asked with a confused face, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand a word! " "Software, software, software!" Once again, Xiao Bu explained that the meaning was the same as what he had just said. Zhou Hao secretly breathed a breath and said in his heart: you little guy, can''t you speak tactfully? He looked at Xiaobu and said, "I still can''t understand what you''re saying. If only you could speak people''s words." "Soft, soft, soft..." the little cloth seemed very speechless, so he did not continue to say. Although the little guy is not a human being, he knows the truth of "casting pearls before swine". Zhou Hao looks at the little guy coldly. He has a grudge against him. Of course, he also knows what the little guy means. He said to Xiao Bu, "well, go back and watch your sister flute, or I''ll beat you and set you on fire!" "Soft Ji!" "Piece by piece, part by piece!" Xiao Bu suddenly became angry, as if to say: "you scum man!" Chapter 1092 Looking at the little guy''s angry appearance, Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "go quickly, go back and protect sister Xiaodi!" "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake Xiao Bu spat out of Zhou Hao''s cave and went back to Xiao Di''s cave. Zhou Hao looked at the little guy''s angry appearance, and looked at the little guy''s smiling face bulging into a balloon. He only thought it was extremely funny and couldn''t help laughing. "This little fellow, it''s very interesting!" With that, he continued to practice, but this time he was no longer as crazy as he had just been. Facts have proved that the fire that you set out is useless for your cultivation. It seems that only fire from the enemy is useful. "It is still in the real battle that" Tai Hao Qi refining code II "can have faster speed Thinking of this, Zhou Hao completely gave up his research. Had to wait for the next battle, this "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" can also give him a surprise. He sat around for a while, and soon entered the state, and after a while, the prompt of the system began to ring. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... this sound system indicates that after the sound has been heard, it takes a while for the system to send out sound again. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... for him, the refining speed of "the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme" is indeed relatively slow, but for other monks, this speed is beyond our reach and even more enviable. It''s just that Zhou Hao is in the midst of happiness, but he doesn''t know how long he has been practicing, and he knows that he has heard a unique sound system. "Ding! The puppet of heaven and man strengthens the eight grades of the highest holy level independently ... Zhou Hao was startled. In the end, he didn''t get promoted to two levels. Unexpectedly, you puppet guy was so powerful that he even promoted several levels! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: four levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy Level eight level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade cutting heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 experience value: 97726 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " He looked at the system panel and saw that Asiba was really self-improvement to the eighth grade of the holy level. "How can this guy practice faster than me?" "Is...!" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of a terrible thing. He thought, in fact, the success rate of refining aura in the second chapter of Tai Hao Qi refining formula is very high, but most of the successful Reiki has been absorbed by Axi bar. Therefore, the strengthening speed of ASI bar is so fast, but it is very difficult for him to absorb a useful aura. Can it be like this? If so, isn''t it really frightening to think about it carefully... thinking about this, Zhou Hao thought of another wonderful but reasonable idea, that is, if the puppet of heaven and man, Asiba is released, will the success rate of refining of "Taihao Qi refining rhyme II" be improved and he will gain more experience value?Do what you want. Zhou Hao, let ASI go. On his side of the position, suddenly appeared a figure, it is the puppet of heaven and man ASI bar. "Ash As soon as ASI bar came out, it was the habitual opening, and roared his own opening remarks. He put on a fighting posture and looked around, looking for the enemy. Looking around, he couldn''t see the enemy, so he glared at Zhou Hao and called, "ah Xi?" Zhou Hao said, "don''t look, there is no enemy." "Ah Xi bar..." ah Xi Ba murmured in a bad way. "What do you say?" Zhou Hao instantly glared at his eyes, ah Xi, this guy actually said dirty words! "Asiba..." Asiba said again. Zhou Hao glared at him and said, "ah Xi!" Asiba also glared at him and roared back: "ASI!" Zhou Hao, hey, so he started to spray with Asiba. "Ash "Ash "Ash "Ash As a puppet, he blushed. "You puppet, you don''t even know your master, do you?" Zhou Hao exclaimed. Ah Xi, then he got up, sat down and murmured, "ah Xi bar ~ ah Xi bar..." it was like a child who was wronged. Zhou Hao looked at the goods and thought that this guy was really wonderful enough. He could refute people and quarrel! Is this still a puppet? How do you feel it''s becoming fine? He looked at Ashi and said, "are you still ASI? Or is it not a puppet? " Asiba turned back and said, "ah Xi!" Chapter 1093 Zhou Hao said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Still against Laozi!" He didn''t know what Asiba had just said, but he could tell that this guy''s words were not good! Otherwise, how could that be such an attitude! Asiba looked at Zhou Hao, who was angry. Suddenly, he turned around and no longer looked at him. He looked at himself and faced the wall. He seemed very aggrieved and sulky. Zhou Hao looked at this guy. He was so angry that he had a stomachache. He felt that Asiba was like a rebellious spiritual youth. He was hostile to everyone. He could hate anyone. "Ash, you''ve changed!" Zhou Hao sighed and took a long breath. He was a little sad... finally, looking at the "rebellious son" alone and thinking about his mistakes, he stopped saying it, otherwise he seemed to have no bearing. Fight with a puppet? It''s going to make people laugh? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao no longer paid attention to it, but continued to cultivate himself. When he opened the system panel just now, he noticed that the experience value on the panel was almost full, which was a few thousand less. As long as one Reiki was successfully refined, it would be satisfactory and could be upgraded to another level. He looked at ASI and saw that ASI was already sitting on the wall, looking like he was practicing. "You and that little guy are a good match." Zhou Hao murmured. Because the Ashi bar and Xiaobu are the same, one can only say "Asiba", and the other can only say "Wuji". It makes people feel like they come from the same place. "Asiba originally belongs to haotianjie, and Xiaobu was also found in haotianjie. They all can''t speak human words. One can only say" axiba ", and the other can only" Wuji ". What''s the connection between them "It''s not from one country of origin, is it?" "Are they all the old people of the ruins?" Zhou Hao seems to have discovered a new world and discovered some unique secret. His eyes are shining. He said to Ashi: "ah Xi, I''ll show you a fellow townsman when I''m free. It''s probably your hometown." Without looking back, he said, "ah Xi bar..." Zhou Hao said, feeling that he was asking for nothing, so he turned his head and ignored ah Xi. He didn''t take back ASI either. Anyway, it was still clean without interfering with each other. He felt that although the Asiba looked rebellious, as if no one paid attention to it, the loyalty of axibar remained unchanged for him. Asiba still regards him as the master. As long as Zhou Hao arranges things, as long as it is about fighting the enemy, this guy is still brave to be the pioneer! Zhou Hao just can''t understand why Asiba is in a state of rebellion? Like, this guy''s growing up? Thinking of this, he looked at ASI again. At this time, he looked at ASI and felt that there was an indescribable breath brewing on him, a very strong one. He was sure that this powerful breath was a powerful breath he had never seen, enough to suffocate him! "The breath of the emperor''s spiritual realm?" Zhou Hao couldn''t think of what was brewing in Asiba, so he suspected that maybe it was because Asiba was about to be promoted to God''s spiritual realm, so he could produce this strange and powerful breath. This breath is the breath of the great emperor in the spirit realm of the emperor! Chapter 1094 Zhou Hao is really unable to figure out how, a puppet, unexpectedly can strengthen to the emperor''s spiritual realm, but also very simple and easy appearance! "Tut Tut, Niubi!" He sighed. Then, no longer care too much, but continue to practice. He didn''t want to be inferior to a puppet. Take a look at Ashi, silent face wall practice, where to manage so many complicated? It seems that he only cares about cultivation, and he doesn''t care about anything else. That''s true. A puppet, what else can he do? What else can you think about? Simple minded people, crazy people, isn''t that it? Can concentrate on doing a thing, and a normal person, on the contrary, will be interfered by all kinds of things, is doing things, so the progress is slow. This may be the difference between a madman and a genius, as well as a mediocre. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao ran away from his thoughts and entered the state of cultivation. There is still a breath of aura. As long as one breath of Reiki is refined, the experience value will be satisfactory. After sitting for a long time, he finally heard the sound of the system in his head. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " "Ding Cai! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s cultivation promotion to the five levels of holy spirit state! " ... after hearing the system prompt tone, Zhou Hao opens the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Holy Level eight level heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade cutting heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 experience value: 2826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Chapter 1095 Boy, the experience is full! After his cultivation was improved, Zhou Hao''s mood was recovered. It was a great time. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and looked at Ashi, who was still on the wall. He couldn''t help but smile. "Hey, I''ve been upgraded He whispered. Asiba was not disturbed by him. He still remained motionless and meditated on the wall. Zhou Hao laughed, and then continued to practice, his face is still proud of the smile. It''s like falling asleep with a smile. However, after he fell into deep cultivation, Asiba said: "ah Xi bar..." this is Zhou Hao has fallen into deep cultivation, and he doesn''t care about this quiet "Asiba". Finish this sentence, Asiba no longer make any sound, continue to face the wall sink repair. Zhou Hao''s side, the system prompt tone is after a long time to ring once, after a long time to think of it once. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... the prompt tone of the system is one after another, but it feels like constipation... after a long time, a voice quietly rings in Zhou Hao''s ear. "Ash "Ash It''s ash. He spoke in a very low but serious tone in Zhou Hao''s ear, as if to remind him. After a few shouts, Zhou Hao wakes up from his meditation. He sees Asiba lying on his ear, stealthily. I don''t know what happened, but it should be an important thing. "What''s the matter?" he whispered to ash Ah Xi Ba wants to point to the outside of the cave and whisper: "ah Xi!" With that, he rubbed his fist and looked like he was going to fight. Zhou Hao understood the meaning of Asiba. What he meant was that when someone came, he asked Zhou Hao whether he would start beating the people who came? Zhou Hao made a gesture of pressing his hand and whispered, "be calm, don''t be impatient. Let''s see if you are acquaintances first." Because he thought it might be little cloth who brought the flute. However, he didn''t feel like he was, because there was no "software, no software, no software". However, he can''t freely release his perception ability to perceive the situation outside, because if the person coming is not a flute, the other party will immediately know that he is being peeped at, so he will know that there is someone in the hole. At this time, he was breathing, and people outside could not feel him in the cave. At this time, he is the safest. But when he was going to go out to see if it was a flute, a burst of conversation had already come in from outside the cave. "I''ve seen that there is a little boy guarding the entrance of the little girl''s cave. He is very vigilant. It''s not easy for us to get in. This cave, which I just discovered, is just behind that girl''s cave!" "We can dig in from this cave and dig into that girl''s cave. In such a hurry, we can avoid the little boy and catch the little girl. When the time comes, hey, hey, hey..." "do what you say! Damn it, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time! It''s suffocating "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" ...... Chapter 1096 "Let''s dig the hole slowly, so as not to disturb the little girl. Then we''ll be in vain!" "Yes, yes, that''s right. Let''s take our time." "Hey, hey... " I have to say, that little girl is really beautiful! " "By the way, are you sure that the boy who followed her is dead?" "Nonsense, the boy went into the swamp, and there was a fierce animal fight in it. If the boy didn''t die, it would be strange!" "That''s also true. If you enter the swamp, you can''t get out. Then we can have fun with that little girl!" "Hey, hey, hey... Go in and dig." ... this is a dialogue between two men. You can tell that they are not serious people once you listen to the dialogue. Moreover, Zhou Hao heard that the two men were aiming at Xiaodi! When he heard this, he was very angry. If he didn''t kill these two people, it would be hard to solve his hatred! If you don''t kill those two men, he won''t have to be a man again! When he heard that the other side was about to enter the hole, he had a plan in mind. But it''s better to kill those two people in the hole here! Fortunately, when he opened the cave, he learned the flute and opened a small fork in the cave. However, there was only room for one person in the cave, but not for two people. So he took back ASI. "Ash, come back!" Zhou Hao took back Asiba, but at the same time, he found that axibar was... "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 poison 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10 (+), level 1 level 1 hard armor 1 / 100 Skills: Tai Hao Qi Jue 1 / 1 000 (+), 10 level tusk 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Taihao Qijue Part 1 ¡·The first grade of Shenjie is 1 / 1000 (+), the first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of huangjie in taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100 (+), the first grade of immortal level in samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of xuanjie in eight array esoteric Dharma map is 1 / 100 (+), the first grade of holy level is 1 / 10000 (+), the meaning of killing Heaven Sword is 1 / 10000 (+) ¡·The third grade of the immortal level is 1 / 10000 (+), the fourth grade of the golden Gang Qi is 1 / 10000 (+), the third grade of the third grade of the divine heart formula is 1 / 10000 (+), and the ninth grade of the immortal level of the Wanchao Chongxiao Qu is 1 / 10000 (+) props: the first grade of the emperor''s level is the puppet of heaven and man (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the first grade of the immortal level is the mountain, river and country map volume 1 / 10000 (+) Saint level 1 / 10 000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade Zhao Shen 12 beast mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 experience value: 13826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " the level of Asiba has reached the first level of emperor level! Chapter 1097 Imperial grade one grade! Zhou Hao was stunned directly, and a surge of envy and jealousy came to his mind. "What happened?" "A puppet, the training speed is even more powerful than me, a man with a hook!" Zhou Hao just wants to dissect Asiba, and have a good look at what kind of golden fingers there are in this guy''s body! However, because of the special situation now, he must first hide himself and ignore the strange things about ASI bar. The man outside the cave is about to come in. He must hide himself as soon as possible. In the small fork in the cave, he can only hide by himself, because this is for him alone. What''s more, the fork hole has another feature, that is, it can reach the cave on the other side of Xiaodi more quickly. After people outside entered the cave, they did not find the fork in the cave. And they are also very careful, but also convergence of breath, and did not release a strong sense of power. Because they don''t want to be sensed by the flute in the cave on the other side. After entering the cave, they began to talk in a low voice. One person said, "who do you think this cave belongs to? How can it be so ingenious that it was opened after that little girl''s cave." Another said: "you see, the cave is so dry and there are signs of cracking everywhere. It seems that it has been opened up for a long time. It should be that the little girl happened to open up her" boudoir "in this cave "Oh! Yes, yes, yes, you are absolutely right "Hey, we have to thank the Taoist friends who opened this cave!" "It''s true that the predecessors planted trees and the later generations enjoyed the cool! Wonderful, wonderful ... just listen to those two people chatting very hot, but there is no one in the speech is not bad to listen to lewd language, it is extremely obscene. Zhou Hao listened. The more he listened, the more angry he became. His anger was very hard to eliminate. He said in his mind: let the predecessors plant trees and the descendants enjoy the cool. Hum, this trampling horse is the burial place specially planed by Laozi for you! The two wretched men outside did not realize that they were now entering their own grave! They walked and finally reached the end of the cave. Then the leader found a fork in the cave and found a monk in the fork hole. This monk is Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the monk, grinning. Another monk, who had not yet reached the end of the cave, saw his partner standing at the end of the cave. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The friar who found Zhou Hao looked at him. Instead of speaking, he made a wary gesture. Then Zhou Hao came out of the fork hole and looked at the two men with a grim smile. The two friars were in a daze and looked at Zhou Hao. They were nervous. This is really an accident. Zhou Hao looked at the two monks. The monk close to him was a thin and cunning monk. The one far away from him was a fat friar who looked like a dwarf wax gourd. He looked very obscene. The appearance of these two friars is very well matched with what they want to do. They are both so obscene. As soon as the two monks saw Zhou Hao come out, they were all on guard. They were very nervous, and a sense of killing came out of them. It seems that these two friars are going to do nothing and never stop! Zhou Hao watched the two men''s every move and felt that the other party''s idea was to kill him, and Chapter 1098 Zhou Hao originally wanted to work directly with two wretched friars, but on second thought, it would be too cheap for them to kill them directly. He planned to play the mouse until he was exhausted and half dead, and then eat it again! The little friar waited for him, drank menacingly and asked, "who are you?" The murderous spirit in the monk''s eyes has been stabbed like a knife. It''s very fierce. It seems that as long as Zhou Hao''s answer makes him unhappy, he will immediately kill Zhou Hao and kill him! Zhou Hao suddenly began to laugh and said, "Hey, two Taoist brothers, you must also come for the sake of the girl behind you?" "How do you know?" The short wax gourd monk asked in surprise, and his voice was a little louder. "Shh!" Zhou Hao quickly made a gesture of silence, and then pointed to the back of the end of the cave. It means, of course, the cave of the flute just behind. He said: "nonsense, if it wasn''t for the girl next door, who would come to this ghost cave?" "Haha, I think it''s OK. When I dig the hole into nanizi''s cave, I''ll talk to her and let her be my daughter-in-law!" He said with a smile several times more obscene than the two monks. As soon as the monk heard that the other side and he were in the same way, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and took the initiative to say hello to Zhou Hao: "it''s the same way!" Although the short wax gourd monk is simple and easy to believe in people, the thin and insidious monk is still full of vigilance. He does not want to believe Zhou Hao so easily as friar dwarf wax gourd. The thin friar stares at Zhou Hao, still with a murderous look. He asked Zhou Hao, "what girl? Do you know what we''re here for? " "Ah, hey," said Zhou Hao contemptuously, looking at the little friar, "don''t you know what you are? What else, are you here to visit this cave? " He said that the thin Friar''s ears were red, and then he looked at the short wax gourd friar, and said, "you are not as bright as this fat brother. People are much brighter than you. Whatever you come to do is to say what you do. It''s like you. It''s really not bright to hide and hide." His words, let the thin friar more blush, but also let the short wax gourd monk suddenly feel good. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. Finally, the thin friar couldn''t help but burst out on the spot. He wanted to fight Zhou Hao with one hand, but he was stopped by the short wax gourd friar in time. The monk of dwarf wax gourd pressed his hand and said, "brother, please calm down. We all come to the same goal. It''s a fate to meet here." "What''s more, if you start your hand, it will disturb the little girl over there. It''s OK!" He blamed the little friar, but turned to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao secretly congratulated himself that the dwarf wax gourd is really a magic assist. Hearing this, he put in a sentence, which was also aimed at the thin friars: "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you in fighting, but I don''t want to ruin the good things." Friar dwarf wax gourd immediately agreed with Zhou Hao and said, "what this Taoist friend said is that he really cares about the overall situation and is really a hero." The little friar rolled his eyes and was very upset. However, he put down his vigilance, but he still didn''t like Zhou Hao. He said, "boy, you''d better be like you said. If you dare to harm Laozi, I will certainly cut you to pieces!" Chapter 1099 "Pooh!" Zhou Hao glared at the thin Friar and said, "I still suspect that you want to harm me!" "Oh, my God, please don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient!" Friar dwarf wax gourd acted as an old man and said to Zhou Hao, "little brother, don''t worry about him. He is such a man. Everyone looks like an enemy." Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "that''s how you look at it." Then he went back to the fork hole and dug it carefully. "Ha ha ~" the monk turned to the little monk and whispered, "what do you think you have to worry about with others? All of you are from the same path. We should work together so that we can achieve our goal faster!" The thin friar breathed a breath and said, "I just don''t want to share that little girl with another person." Monk dwarf wax gourd, with a bad smile, said, "you don''t understand. It''s more fun and more exciting to play with more people." Pooh! Zhou Hao in the bifurcated cave suddenly gave a fierce Pei, and then he came out of the cave. At the same time, the killing intention in his eyes instantly disappeared. He faced two monks staring at him and said, "Damn it, eat the dirt!" The short wax gourd monk and the thin friar thought Zhou Hao was angry and angry, so they were on guard just now, but now they can''t help laughing when they see that the boy has eaten the soil. Friar dwarf wax gourd asked Zhou Hao out of the fork hole and said, "it''s hard to be a Taoist friend. Since we are the same goal, we should work together. Taoist friends should rest first, let''s dig instead." Zhou Hao was secretly pleased and said, "yes, let''s come in a different way." Said, out of the fork hole, let the short wax gourd friar go to dig a little first, and then it''s the thin Friar''s turn. After the dwarf wax gourd monk entered the fork cave, only the thin monk and Zhou Hao were left in the cave. The two of them were in the cave. They had a relationship with each other, so neither of them was happy with the other. The thin friar stood at the side of the fork hole, staring at Zhou Hao, who was sitting under the wall of the cave, as if he were watching people. Zhou Hao snorted coldly. It was really uncomfortable to be watched by such a non human person. After a while, the short wax gourd friar came out and put on the thin friar to dig the hole. The thin friar snorted coldly and said to the short wax gourd monk, "you should be careful of that boy!" Then he went into the hole. Monk dwarf wax gourd looked at the thin monk entering the fork in the cave, then laughed and said to Zhou Hao, "this is the way he is. He is paranoid all day long. Don''t worry about this Taoist friend." Zhou Hao said: "don''t worry, I don''t take him seriously." As he spoke, he looked at the monk, but saw that there was not much earth and stone on his hand. In other words, he didn''t even move a hand in the fork in the tunnel... Zhou Hao immediately had problems in consciousness, but he didn''t want to expose it. He hasn''t played enough with the two friars. After all, I haven''t fought with a monk for a long time. I even forget what it''s like to fight against a monk. Monk dwarf wax gourd laughed and said, "this Taoist friend is so generous. Dare you ask where you come from? Where to learn the Tao? " Zhou Hao didn''t want to answer this question, so his face showed a displeasure look and said, "originally, you are very agreeable. Do you want to target Laozi when you ask these questions?" Friar dwarf wax gourd quickly made up his smile and said, "no, no, if you don''t want to answer, it''s OK. Hey, hey ~" and Chapter 1100 Seeing a trace of doubt on the monk''s face, Zhou haotut said naturally, "do you know about Dalao realm? That''s where I come from. " "Da Luo Jie!" The monk of dwarf wax gourd suddenly brightened in front of his eyes and said, "of course, the Dalao Kingdom knows it. Who knows about such a famous place. No one knows "Is it loud?" Zhou Hao asked Anyway, he did not know what reputation the Dalao realm had in haotianjie. "Of course, don''t you know that the God of fox is from the realm of Dara?" "Oh," Zhou Hao said, "because of this? Of course, Laozi knows that I came here with the footprints of fox God The dwarf wax gourd monk chuckled and said, "it''s not only the fox God who is the monk of your Dalao realm, but also the Zhansheng Tianzun is also from the Dalao realm!" After hearing this, Zhou Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhan Sheng Tian Zun was also a strong man in the Da Luo kingdom. Monk dwarf wax gourd grinned, looked at Zhou Hao, and said with some flattery: "you are talented and brilliant in the world of Dalao. Since you have come to the barren land, you must be very powerful. Maybe you will be the strong one in Haotian hall after you have come to the barren land!" "Oh, Taoist friend, when you are successful, don''t forget me!" As he said this, he looked flattering and flattered Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was also dazzled by this short wax gourd monk''s superb flattery. He looked at the short wax gourd friar, and said, "my friend, you''re so serious. If I can get to this point, I''m already satisfied. Where can I dare to pursue greater achievements?" This, of course, is not just in his heart. If Zhou Hao is sincere, he wants to be the master of the abyss, the supreme and the king of everything! However, telling lies is always to be found. The short wax gourd monk''s eyes rolled, which was not a simple rhythm. As the saying goes, "not greedy for small profits, but big plans.". What''s more, if you don''t have unlimited desire for power, how can you come to haotianjie, and how can you kill from the ancient road of Zhengxian to the barren land? This short wax gourd monk looks simple and silly, but in fact, he is a man with great mind and deep city government. After Zhou Hao realized the flaw in his words, he also realized the horror of this simple and silly little white gourd friar. The dwarf wax gourd must have known his idea! Now he looked at the simple smile on the short wax gourd monk''s face, and could not help feeling a shiver. Smiling face tiger, is that the kind of person? Zhou Hao wanted to turn the situation around, so he laughed and said, "ha ha, how can I be so satisfied? In fact, if I leave here, the goal is to enter Haotian hall!" Monk dwarf wax gourd also laughed, but his smile in Zhou Hao''s eyes, is no longer a silly feeling. He said to Zhou Hao, "what Daoyou said is that you will enter Haotian hall later. Don''t forget me!" Zhou Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry. You can look at it well. When I go to Haotian hall and become the emperor, I will never forget you!" The monk of dwarf wax gourd was smiling, and his eyes were unpredictable. At this time, the little friar in the fork hole came out. After he came out, he went to Zhou Hao to dig the hole next. Chapter 1101 "Daoyou, you can go in." Monk dwarf wax gourd looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rolled up his sleeves and said, "wait, I will go." With that, he lowered himself into the fork hole. In fact, at this time, he was already very vigilant. Because just now when the thin friar came out, he saw that there was not much dirt on his hands. That is to say, the thin friar, like the short wax gourd monk, had nothing to do. It is impossible for them to dig the hole by spiritual means, because if they do, they will risk waking up the flute that is being repaired there. "These two villains must be united. What did you put in this fork hole to harm me?" As Zhou Hao entered the fork hole, he was on guard against any traps. He looked at the front, empty, not like there are traps, but not to see does not mean there is no! He thought that it was possible that the two wretches put down the trap. The arrangement of array is the most hidden. It will not use too much spiritual power, and will not attract the attention of others. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao secretly laughed. Play array trap with Laozi, right? Well, let me teach you how to play! Zhou Hao opens the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "shengxinjue" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor''s first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 experience value: 13826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " his eyes fell on the first grade of Xianji''s mountain, river and country map volume I, and then took out the mountain and River land map volume I, and put it directly behind his back in the direction of the cave. After it is put in place, it will not move forward, because the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers has the blessing effect of array talent. After being sacrificed, it can make him break the array easily and make him feel the array around him quickly. Zhou Hao feels that there must be an array in front of him! He laughed and did not know whether he was lucky or the two monks were stupid. They didn''t set the array in the Chadong cave, instead, they set it in the innermost part of the Chadong. It was really funny. You must be lucky, or you will not meet these two unfortunate fools. It turned out that after the two monks entered the cave, they did not start digging, but went into the hole to lay down the array. Zhou Hao didn''t go out of the cave for a long time and didn''t make a sound at all. The thin friars and the short wax gourd monks outside the fork cave did not see any movement coming from the fork hole, so a sinister and proud smile appeared on their faces. Two people, you know I know the same, get close to the fork hole and look inside carefully. The fork in the cave is a black, can not see people, also can not hear the voice. The dwarf wax gourd monk called to the cave: "Taoist friend, are you OK inside?" When you''re done, turn your ear to the hole. There was no response, no news from Zhou Hao. The little wax gourd monk''s smile became more and more proud, and he called out: "Taoist friend, how are you digging?" There was still no sound coming out of the fork hole. It was quiet, dark and heavy as ink.Dwarf wax gourd monk ha ha ha a smile, looking at that thin friar, way: "became!" The thin friar also laughed insidiously and said, "your method is really insidious. Quietly, let that boy dig holes for us and enter the array by himself. It''s really you!" Monk dwarf wax gourd laughed and said, "since you can solve the enemy in a relaxed way, why not use it? Daoyou, you have a lot to learn The thin friar said, "OK, brother, I''ll follow you later. Please give me more advice." With that, they laughed and were very happy. These words were heard by Zhou Hao, who was squatting in a fork in the cave. After listening to Zhou Hao, his heart was really the idea of the monk! It''s true that the deeper the city is, the more naive you look at it! If it wasn''t for the fight just now, Zhou Hao didn''t know that friar dwarf wax gourd had such a deep city and mind! Almost hit the road! Zhou Hao secretly said that he was also shocked. He is now behind the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and he is blocked by the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. The two insidious friars outside can not see him, nor can they perceive the existence of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers in front of them. Now Zhou Hao is sitting and waiting for the two monks outside to throw themselves into the net and walk into the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the country, which can be regarded as a way to treat people in his own way! Zhou Hao secretly said with a smile: let you taste the taste of the array in the array, the game in the game! I''m not afraid of you if you play conspiracy with me! Outside the fork cave, the two monks were dragging each other, and neither of them wanted to go first. Therefore, for a long time, no one entered the fork cave and entered the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Zhou Hao was in a hurry. No way, those two people are insidious and cunning. Naturally, neither of them is willing to go into the cave and are calculating with each other. Chapter 1102 The short wax gourd Friar and the thin friar looked at each other. First, they didn''t speak. Finally, they couldn''t help it. The short wax gourd monk said to the thin friar, "go in and see if the boy is still there." The thin Friar''s face suddenly showed a reluctant look, and said: "Taoist friends are laughing, how dare I rush ahead of you? It should be to go in, Taoist friend, please!" Short wax gourd friar suddenly a Leng, almost didn''t scold on the spot, slowed for a while, way: "still, Taoist friend please!" "No, no, no!" The thin friar let the way, and said to the short wax gourd friar, "Taoist friend, please!" The short wax gourd Friar''s eyes were widened. I didn''t expect that the skinny man had such a coquettish operation! He was embarrassed by the thin Friar''s operation. He was directly arched on the shelf by the other side, and he could not get up and down. He was thinking about how to arch his opponent into the fork in the cave, but the thin monk pushed him to my side of the tunnel. As he pushed, he said, "Taoist friends have extraordinary ability. Please, please, Taoist friends." There''s no way. The monk had to lower himself and get into the fork hole. He looked back at the thin friar, and he felt a bit empty and complicated, as if he were going to die. The thin friar looked at him, and did not express any reluctance. Instead, he made a gesture of "please." he said, "please, please, the beauty is in front of you." The monk sighed and went into the fork hole. In the fork hole, there is a dark area, and you can''t see five fingers. Once you enter the hole, it seems that ink has caught the eye, and there is a moment of darkness in front of you. The monk of dwarf wax gourd did not dare to use psychic means to release light, because he did not want to disturb the little girl next door. Suddenly, he was walking in the dark, but he was walking in the wrong direction. "When did the hole become so long?" "Remember when I first came in, it wasn''t that long?" "Is it not so dark?" "This is..." the monk of the short wax gourd suddenly felt tight, and his vigilance rose sharply. "Damn it, I''m in a trap!" He immediately realized that he was in a trap. He also guessed that the trap must have been set by Zhou Hao! So he quickly turned around and ran. However, it was still dark to turn around and run for a long time. "What is this array?" The short wax gourd monk was nervous and afraid, and worried that he was going to plant here today. What''s more, he hasn''t been able to inform the skinny friar outside. Now, after a while, the thin friar also came in, and he was killed with one stone. After thinking about it, the monk decided to use his spiritual power to break the battle. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a little girl. You can still find it later. But if you lose your life, you can''t find it anywhere! He held up a ball of light in his hands, then threw it on his head and exploded directly, just like fireworks. With those fireworks, he even stopped in mid air, lighting up the darkness like stars in the night sky. However, even if there was light, the dwarf wax gourd monk still could not see the edge. In other words, if you look around, the edge is still dark. You can''t see the end, and you don''t know what will be hidden in the darkness... monk dwarf wax gourd realized at this time that the strength of the array was far beyond his expectation. Chapter 1103 "No, this is not a phalanx, but... A world?" The short wax gourd monk thought of a result that he was not very willing to accept. That is, the dark world in which he now lives is not a phalanx, but a "world", an independent world. As for what kind of world it is, monk dwarf wax gourd also pondered for a long time, and finally his brain was bright. "The mountains and rivers and the country!" He didn''t think of the world he lived in, which was similar to the world in the map of mountains and rivers. What he didn''t know was that he came from the world in the map of mountains and rivers. Because of this kind of magic weapon world, the map of mountains, rivers and countries is one of the most well-known treasures, and it can be regarded as the representative of this kind of magic weapon that can form an independent world. So friar dwarf wax gourd first thought of "mountain and river country map", but what he didn''t expect was that he was really in the world of "mountain and river country map", the treasure of heaven. "Hope is not" the map of mountains and rivers "..." monk xiaodonggua secretly said that he hoped that his world was not the world of "mountain and river country map", because he was confident to deal with other magic weapon world, but if it was the world of "mountain and river country map", he had no way but to wait for death. The painting of mountains and rivers and the country is a treasure of heaven. When a monk saw it, he felt his heart trembling. Even if Zhou Hao''s painting of mountains and rivers and the country is only volume one, and the level has not reached the holy level, however, as long as the monk is trapped in it, as long as the master of the scroll is killed, then the trapped person will die! The monk looked at the endless dark world, and then looked for a ray of light, that is, to find a breakthrough to leave the world. After swimming in the dark for a while, he found that things were far from simple, so he offered his favorite magic weapon, a blue pot, hanging on his head to protect himself and bless his magic power. It''s more than that simple. The more he swam, the more he realized that the world was not simple. As a saint level monk, he still has his own judgment. He feels that the world is far from as simple as he imagined. "Is it really the painting of mountains and rivers and the country..." the monk of dwarf wax gourd murmured, feeling more and more empty. He wondered if he was really going to die in this damned world. Boom! He made a fist and sent out a bright fist, which hit him hard into the darkness on his right. The fire red fist awn soon drowned in the darkness on his right, but at the same time, a fire red light suddenly appeared in the darkness on his left. Short wax gourd monk a Zheng, thought that this world launched a bombardment, so quickly alert to prepare for war, looking at the fire red light. However, how to look at it and feel the fire red light so familiar? Friar dwarf wax gourd carefully observed the fire red light. When the light was closer and clearer, he was surprised. "Isn''t that my fist?" He was right. The fire red light coming from the darkness on his left was the red fist he had just hit his right! Chapter 1104 In the fork hole, Zhou Hao''s heart is very tangled. Because after the dwarf wax gourd monk entered the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, another skinny monk did not enter the cave for a long time. He was a little worried that the thin friar would not come in. Because he didn''t think that he could use the immortal level "mountain and river country map volume 1" to suppress the other short wax gourd monks in the saint level. If the dwarf wax gourd monk resisted in the world of the mountain and river country map volume 1, he would certainly arouse the spiritual power fluctuation, and then he would inevitably let the thin monk outside the fork hole notice, but he did not know what the consequences would be. "You come in the hell!" Zhou Hao secretly prayed that the thin monk outside the fork hole would come into the cave quickly. Outside the fork in the tunnel. The thin friar waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the short wax gourd monk coming into the hole. Originally, he didn''t care about it, but the longer he waited, he felt something was wrong. "Why hasn''t the dwarf wax gourd come out yet?" The thin monk''s face was tangled and his facial features were twisted together, like a sponge. Because he had been with the monk for a long time, he knew that he was a man of deep mind. At the beginning, he thought that the monk of the dwarf wax gourd would not come out. He might have done some tricks in it, so he was waiting to kill him, so he would not be interested in the situation in the fork hole at the beginning. However, after a long time, he felt more and more wrong. It was also because he had been together for a period of time, so he also knew that although the monk had a deep mind and had a set of designs, he had a fatal problem, that is, he couldn''t hold his breath! Monk dwarf wax gourd just seems to give people a very calm feeling. However, only those who have contacted him, such as the skinny monk, know that the monk is not calm. As long as he sets up a conspiracy and the opponent is not deceived, he will be very anxious, and will change his strategy, and even show up to lure his opponent to the trap he designed Middle. Only those who have been with him for a period of time will know this. Otherwise, even if the monk is already in a state of anxiety, on the surface, he is camouflaged and steady, and his camouflage is impervious to any trace. This is the horror of a man of deep thought. The thin monk knew that he couldn''t hold his breath, so he thought that if the other party was plotting against him in the fork hole, he would have thought of a way to get in if he didn''t go into the fork hole for such a long time. However, after such a long time, however, the little monk didn''t make any movement, which represented the short one The wax gourd monk must have changed something else. "Not good!" The thin friar thought of a wonderful thing. "Son of a bitch, that dwarf wax gourd must not have dug the hole to the little girl''s side!" As soon as he thought about it, he felt as if he had received an electric shock. He thought that the short wax gourd monk might have been sure that he would not enter the hole so easily, so he had already dug the hole to the little girl''s side in the fork hole! Oh, if you say that, the thin friar really thinks that he has lost his wife and broken his soldiers again! How can this work! The thin friar flashed directly into the fork hole, how could he let the dwarf wax gourd win first! Chapter 1105 The thin friar really thought a lot. As soon as he went in, he was trapped by Zhou Hao! It was not the short wax gourd monk he thought of setting a trap for him, but the unexpected Zhou Hao! That is to say, the Taoist friends who just did not like him. After the thin friar entered the fork hole, he could see nothing but darkness in front of him. He went all the way in, and then just like the nun of the dwarf wax gourd just now, he didn''t go to the end until he looked back. I see, turn back is also a dark, like ink. It''s like getting into a bottle of ink. "No... when I came in, it wasn''t so dark and the hole wasn''t that long. Even if the dwarf wax gourd dug the hole to the little girl''s side, it wasn''t that long..." friar thin felt his vest cool. He felt as if he had entered a terrible world, a boundless world... the world seemed to be a huge mouth, which had swallowed him up. In other words, the fork in the cave just now was a huge mouth of the abyss that devoured him, and he delivered it to the door himself. "It seems that the dwarf wax gourd has also entered the world..." the thin friar guessed with self-knowledge. He thought that this could be a trick set by the monk dwarf wax gourd, and now he is in the trap of the dwarf wax gourd? "No, no, no, it shouldn''t be." The thin friar himself rejected the idea. He realized that the world was far from simple. This world is terrible, not the array world of array, but the world of magic weapon. In the world of magic weapons, it is difficult to find a knack for breaking the array. Moreover, the world of magic weapons is a "cycle". That is to say, maybe the world of magic weapons will not do anything to you. It will not be like the world of array. It will exert all kinds of very fierce attacks on you, or water, or fire, or thunder and lightning. However, in the world of magic weapons, you may never get out. You will encounter many strange phenomena, and then you will collapse. Finally, you will give up struggling and think of the world of magic weapons It is the real world, so you will gradually disperse your accomplishments in this magic weapon world, and finally die in a kind of extremely bad mental torture, and become a part of this magic weapon world. Your soul will be forever imprisoned in the magic weapon world, and you will never be able to live beyond life! This is the terrible magic world. A world where you can''t even tell whether it''s real or nothing. After the thin friar entered the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, Zhou Hao was so excited that he went straight out of the fork hole with the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He laughed in the cave: "look, you still want to dig a hole, so you can be tortured!" With that, he began to control the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. That short wax gourd friar, just escaped from his own fists, and then dreamed that the world around him had changed dramatically. I saw the endless darkness around me dissipated in an instant, and then the world around me turned into a landscape world. Many mountains, a lot of water, but, those mountains are long, from the sky down, the water is like a waterfall hanging upside down, is from the ground to the sky! It''s amazing. Chapter 1106 It is said that the water flows to the lower place. Now, this scene is really strange. The water flows to the high place, or to the sky! This is clearly a shocking reversal of the world! The world of friar thin also had the same magical change, but the world he lived in was relatively normal. He lived in a world where there were many mountains and waters. However, these mountains and rivers were not like monks of dwarf wax gourd, but the world on his side was relatively normal. Mountains grew up from the ground, but the water flowed down from the sky, like countless waterfalls falling from the sky. This scene is really shocking! When friars thin and white gourd saw the world change like this, they realized that it was a very powerful magic weapon world, and the ability of the controller was absolutely not low, otherwise they would not be able to control such a world change. That''s right. Because this upside down landscape world needs a certain strength and ability in logic, savvy, imagination and other technologies to be able to control such a shocking and unbreakable world, or it will collapse. So when Zhou Hao changed out of the world, he felt as if his brain had been hollowed out. The structure of the world is a waste of brain. This is also Zhou Hao''s self challenge. This is the first time that he has constructed such an arduous world. Now it''s a big breakthrough for him to be able to handle it. The first volume of the map of mountains and rivers is a special magic weapon for him, because other magic weapons can play a huge role after being strengthened by evolutionary points. After strengthening, he also needs to have certain self-cultivation attainments and efforts to control and control the world in the scroll. It can be said that the evolution point only strengthens the grade of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, while the severity is created by Zhou Hao''s own cultivation. After controlling the world, Zhou Hao began to deal with the two monks. In the painting of mountains and rivers and the country Volume I, the thin friar suddenly saw a big stone rushing over his head, which was extremely fast! He immediately put out his hand and pointed to the boulder. A blue light burst out from his fingertips, and hit the boulder quickly and coldly. If that huge stone is to be hit by his blue light, it must be broken on the spot! However, he looked at it again, and the huge stone flying towards him suddenly disappeared! And then the blue light he sent out went through the sky. While observing the mountains and waters in the sky, monk dwarf wax gourd suddenly saw a blue light shining from the sky, which was awe inspiring and powerful. It was not so fierce! Seeing this, he quickly sent out a red fist to the sky. Hiss! Quan Mang and Qingguang are clearly going to collide with each other, but when they are about to collide with each other, they suddenly seem to be as good as they have agreed. They reverse their forward routes, and then continue to fight in their respective directions that is to say, Qingguang continues to shoot at monk aidonggua, while friar aidonggua''s fiery red fist light continues to rush towards the sky The skinny friar. Of course, they don''t know that they are targeting each other. They don''t know that their place is not on the earth, but in the sky above each other. Chapter 1107 Bang! Bang! When the green light hit him in front of him, the short wax gourd friar quickly dodged and didn''t let the green light hit him. On the other side, when the thin man was bombarded by his red fist, he also quickly dodged and let the flaming red fist boom on the land around him. "Dare to attack Laozi!" The thin friar called out, and then his fingers quickly waved, sending out dozens of blue lights, shooting toward the sky. He thought that there was something in the sky above his head that would attack people, so he attacked in the sky, trying to get rid of the mysterious place in the sky that sent out fists. But what he didn''t expect was that the mysterious place of the fist awn in the sky above his head was actually the monk of dwarf wax gourd. Monk dwarf wax gourd wanted to observe what was going on in the sky, but after a while, he saw a large blue light shooting down from the sky, just like a meteor shower! "That''s enough!" How could the monk of dwarf wax gourd just wait to be shot to death by a piece of blue light in the sky, so he also quickly waved his fist, sent out bursts of red fist awn, and smashed it towards the sky. But Qingguang and quanmang, which were supposed to have collided and offset in mid air, were staggering like before! It''s really the same as the appointment, when preparing to collide, suddenly separate, and then continue to shoot in their respective directions. Chuckle! Whew! Whew! ... the thin friar looked up and saw his blue light shining into the sky. After a while, like the fire red fist awn just now, a large amount of red fist light rushed towards him. That is, as if a meteorite rain is falling towards itself! That''s enough! The thin friar quickly sacrificed his magic weapon and hung it on his head to protect himself. It was a long blue sword. The blue long sword is inserted in the scabbard. The scabbard is an uncommon hollow scabbard. Therefore, it can be seen that there is a blade with blue light in the hollowed out holes on the scabbard. When the thin friar hung the three foot green front on his head, the hollow out part of the scabbard let out the green sword spirit. The green sword spirit was like the fog in the morning, which soon diffused, but only on the thin monk. This is a kind of protection. The thin Friar''s three foot green front is sending out sword spirit to protect the master! Boom! Boom! Chuckle! ... the fiery red fists roared out of the sky like a fire lion the size of a fist falling from the sky, full of momentum! "Break it for me!" The thin friar pulled the three foot green blade out of the hollow scabbard, and then cut it toward a large fire lion in the sky. Chuckle! Chuckle! The sword light dances and the green light pours down. The sword light is like a thousand rays of sunlight, which shoots out abruptly and goes to the sky! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... the thin Friar''s sword waved very fast. The light of the sword was like a net, which caught a piece of red fist light from the sky. Although it offset a lot of fist awn, there were still many fists that passed through his sword net, came through and rushed at him. As a result, the fiery red fist awn hit him fiercely. Of course, fortunately, he had a layer of green sword spirit on his body, so his red fist fell on the sword Qi, just like a fire into the water and dissipated in a flash of smoke. "Why are these fists so familiar?" The thin monk looked at these fiery red fists from the sky, and suddenly felt as if he had seen it somewhere Chapter 1108 "Why is this fist like that of a dwarf wax gourd?" The thin monk''s eyes were full of muddled comparison. Looking at these fists, he felt extremely puzzled. It''s really weird. Even so, Quan mang doesn''t recognize people. That piece of Quan mang is shining on him. It''s a rainstorm, pear blossom, falling meteorite. If he doesn''t prevent it, it''s a death and injury. Then, he thought of another reason, that is, the magic world is actually the trap set by the short wax gourd friar! "That''s right. It must be the trap set by the dwarf wax gourd to organize Laozi to share the little girl with him!" The thin friar thought more and more indignant: "bah! I knew that the dwarf wax gourd couldn''t be so easy! " He thought that the magic weapon world was a trap set by the monk, but he didn''t expect the monk to have such a magic weapon! Thinking of this, he was already very angry, so the sword in his hand was saved even more fiercely, Shua Shua Shua repeatedly waved, the blue light poured out, just like the water of Tianhe river. On the other side, the short wax gourd monk played for a while. He felt that the green light sword awn looked very familiar, and the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. "The skinny one Suddenly he was stunned, his head was shining, and he thought of the thin friar. It''s the sword light of a thin man! He had discussed with the skinny Friar and solved many of them together. He knew each other''s methods very well. In fact, he was familiar with the green lightsaber just when it appeared. It was just because the place was so strange that he didn''t know it was the thin monk. However, after fighting with the green light sword awn for a while, he decided that this must be the sword light sent by the thin friar! "Well, you skinny thief, I can''t believe you have such a magic weapon!" Now, in addition to confirming that the green light sword awn belongs to the thin friar, he also believes that the magic weapon world belongs to the thin friar. For him, green light sword mang is OK to deal with. In his eyes, it is not a powerful means, but the magic weapon world is very difficult for him. He thought it was a thin man''s secret. To be a man, you should always hide your hand, or you must be pinched by others. Even Zhou Hao still has a system that he doesn''t tell others. The short wax gourd monk thought that it was the thin friar, and he no longer held back his strength, but used all his strength to break the trick of the other side! The jar on his head suddenly gushed a burst of colorful streamer, as if it was the source of the Yangtze River. The streamer was like water, pouring down, covering the monk of low wax gourd. At the same time, there were countless streamers flying into the sky. The scene looked very strange and spectacular! It seems to be a general confrontation between heaven and earth. Each of them will not yield to each other! The five color streamer and the blue light have a wide range of derivatives. When they collide with each other, they are entangled and even more spectacular! The two sides of the light so collide, wrestle with each other, offset each other, entangle each other, no one will let anyone, who is on the strength of 12 points. And when they are fighting, Zhou Hao is also very uncomfortable. Because the level of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers is not the holy order, but the monk has received the holy order, and he has to control such a complex world, so his mental endurance is very heavy. Chapter 1109 Zhou Hao closed his eyes and exerted force secretly. This kind of force is not a simple external force, not a force produced by clenching a fist and making a sword, but a mental force. The pain of mental exertion is no easier than that of excessive physical exertion. Moreover, for Zhou Hao, the physical consumption can be ignored, because his "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II" can provide him with physical and spiritual strength, so in terms of physical consumption, he can actually fight all the time, tirelessly. However, the consumption of mental energy will not be so easy and tireless, because he does not have the magic skill that can continuously replenish mental energy like "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme II". Therefore, as long as he enters into the consumption, he will really consume, and will not continue. So now Zhou Hao has been a little bit too faint to hold on to. To support the strange world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, as well as the spiritual power of the two monks, he was sweating. "Mom, I thought you''d kill each other in it. Now it''s hard. You''d better die as soon as possible." He originally wanted to use these two monks to practice his proficiency in controlling the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Now it seems that his maximum control has reached, so he is ready to kill the two monks in the scroll. After Zhou Hao trapped the enemy in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, it was easier to kill them. At first, he took a long breath and suddenly relaxed his mind. Then, the upside down world in the map of mountains and rivers (Volume I) collapsed without the support of his mind. The thin friars and the short wax gourd friars, who were fighting fiercely, had already hit the white hot time. But suddenly, they saw a great change in the world around them. They saw the mountains and rivers break up in an instant! It''s just too hard to say. What monk dwarf wax gourd saw here was that the mountains and rivers hanging on his head were crumbling in the sky, and then a large piece of debris was falling towards the ground, as if it were the sky. What the thin monk saw there was a thousand mountains and a group of water around him. All of a sudden, it was like fireworks lighting and exploding, which broke up in an instant and turned into a mountain and water avalanche all over the sky. The direction of these broken mountains and broken water locks is the sky, which is where the monk of dwarf wax gourd is. All of a sudden, one of the two monks did not pay attention, and their bodies floated up one after another, as if falling. They are going in the opposite direction. According to their tracks, they are going to collide. The surrounding mountains and water all over the sky suddenly went towards them, as if to submerge them. "What happened?" Both the dwarf wax gourd monk and the thin monk were surprised. At first, they thought it was the change of the magic weapon world. They thought it was the world change exerted by each other, but they didn''t think it was the world collapse. Suddenly, they both saw each other in the drift. As soon as they saw each other, the first thing they said was, "well, it''s you." They thought that this was the magic weapon world of each other, but once again they fought against each other. Monk dwarf wax gourd continued to drive the blue pot on his head, and suddenly sent out five color streamers, rushing to the thin monk. The thin friar waved his sword wantonly and sent out a green light sword to cut the short wax gourd monk. Chapter 1110 "Skinny, I didn''t expect you were such a fucker!" The short wax gourd friar yelled at the thin friar. The thin friar was not willing to be outdone. He pointed his sword at the short wax gourd monk and scolded: "Damn it, you mean to say Lao Tzu. You are so vicious that you even set such a trap to let me be cheated!" When the short wax gourd monk heard this, he suddenly stopped, as if he was aware of something wrong. However, the thin monk didn''t allow him to have time to slow down. He saw the thin Friar''s three feet green front waving rapidly, sending out a large and awe inspiring sword. The green light was Zhan Zhan. He chopped up the broken mountains and rivers, and then the rest of his power cut him down. The short wax gourd monk had no time to think about it, so he could only deal with the sword that the thin monk sent out. He took the jar in his hand, and the mouth of the jar tipped toward the sword. In an instant, he spat out a burst of colorful streamer, which was like a whole star river flowing to the thin friar. The five color star river of monk dwarf wax gourd looks very soft and soft, but in fact it is soft with strong. When the broken rocks hit the Star River, they were crushed again by the Star River on the spot. They were broken into smaller stones, almost like dust. The thin Friar''s sword was just scattered by the five color stars. He watched the light of the sword scattered and the five color star river rushing towards him, so he quickly set up a three foot green front and his spiritual power surged. After brewing, he sent out a thick and huge sword, like a blue sky falling in front of his eyes, blocking the rush of the five color Star River. Whoa! Boom! Boom! Boom! ... at last, the Star River and the sword light finally collide, sending out a violent movement. When the nearby collapsed mountains and water came into contact with the five color Star River and the sword light, they were broken and shaken in an instant. The mountain stone that had been broken into pieces was broken even more and became dregs after encountering the Xinghe sword light. The thin monk''s sword successfully broke the five color star river of monk dwarf wax gourd. However, he also felt exhausted and his spiritual power was exhausted. It''s not only him, but also the monk. Because in the world of the map of mountains and rivers, Volume I, as long as they use their spiritual power, their spiritual power will be consumed and swallowed by the magic weapon world unconsciously. Therefore, they will recover at a speed that can not keep up with the speed of spiritual power consumption, and thus the spiritual power will be exhausted. Both of them were exhausted. They felt that if they continued to fight, they would be exhausted. So they both stopped and just hung their magic weapons to protect themselves on their heads. Their magic weapon sent out a strange light, which covered them and prevented the rocks from falling. This magic cover can not only prevent them from being hit by mountains and rocks, but also prevent their spiritual power from being absorbed by the mountain, river and country map volume I, and also enable them to recover their spiritual power at a faster speed. When the rocks collide with each other and cover their magic weapon mask, they are like moths flying to the fire, and instantly they are powdered into a mass of dust. At this time, the thin Friar and the short wax gourd monk both looked at each other and realized that the magic weapon world should not be set by the other side, but they were both victims and pawns in the magic world. Chapter 1111 "Skinny, tell me honestly, is this your magic weapon world?" The short wax gourd monk stares at the thin Friar and asks. The thin friar replied sharply: "it''s a fart! I also want to ask you if this is a trap you set for me The short wax gourd friar said, "ah," he patted his thigh fiercely and said, "we''re all in the game! The boy''s plan Thin friar a Lin, way: "is that boy?" "That''s not it!" The dwarf wax gourd friar angrily said, "it''s him. When he enters the hole, he puts the trap at the hole and sets us!" "Oh! Wrong way With a feeling of remorse, he said, "I didn''t expect that this is a big boat in the gutter! oh dear! I hate it, I hate it He beat his chest and feet, hoping that the time would go back to the time when he had just dug the hole, and then he would get rid of the boy Zhou Hao! The thin friar also became angry and said, "now you know you regret it. Damn it, I told you that it''s best to get rid of the boy as soon as possible. It''s just that you''re so fuckin ''that you have to do some tricks! Now, we are all in the hands of a little boy! " The monk was so angry that he turned black and said, "that boy is so cunning that he has already been ready to calculate us." "I told you for a long time that the boy was not good for us. I wanted to get rid of him at that time. It was you who had to step in!" The thin friar hated that iron was not made of steel, and he glared at the short wax gourd monk and said, "you''re the son of a bitch. You''ve hurt me!" The monk of dwarf wax gourd felt guilty, but because of his arrogance and unwillingness to submit to others, he was willing to admit his mistakes on his own initiative. The thin friar was very angry when he saw this. But it doesn''t help to be angry, even if he killed the monk. Since the boy has put them into this magic world, the purpose is naturally to kill them, so if they kill each other now, it is not his wish. The short wax gourd friar said, "I didn''t expect that hard boy could hide so deep!" "Hum, otherwise, I told you clearly that he was going to target you and me?" The thin friar scoffed at the dwarf wax gourd monk. The short wax gourd monk rolled his big white eyes and glared at the thin friar, and his eyes were still murderous. "Did you say enough?" he said? You''re still holding on to that, aren''t you? " The thin friar snorted coldly, ignored it, and did not mention it any more, so as not to appear that he was not good enough. They got together and thought about how to crack the world. The world around them is still collapsing, and the mountains and rivers seem to collapse and collapse again and again, endlessly. "The world has collapsed. It''s obvious that the boy can''t control the magic world." The crafty eyes of monk dwarf wax gourd rolled and said, "if he can''t control the world, it means that his cultivation should not be high. The magic weapon world may not know what powerful magic weapon is... " not a powerful magic weapon? " The thin Friar''s eyes glared and said, "why do I think this magic weapon world is not simple, even a little like the world in the legend of the mountains and rivers and the country map?" "No way!" The monk of dwarf wax gourd said: "this can''t be the painting of mountains and rivers. How can that boy have this treasure of heaven?" Chapter 1112 "The painting of mountains, rivers and countries" is a legendary treasure of heaven. Who is that boy? How could he have the painting of mountains and rivers and the country! " The short wax gourd friar said indignantly. He didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t beat a little boy. The thin friar said, "why can''t people have it?" It seems that he is speechless now, and he is talking about this dwarf wax gourd monk. Friar dwarf wax gourd once again rolled a white eye at him, in the eyes of murderous awe inspiring. Although he was very unhappy with the thin monk, he didn''t want to talk about this issue endlessly. After all, the problem was his own fault, and he talked about it, didn''t he talk about his own problem? So he ignored the thin Friar''s question. Instead, he changed direction and said, "let''s try to get out of here quickly." The thin friar looked up and down and said, "I have been looking for it for a long time, but there is no clue. The world is too complicated." Monk dwarf wax gourd also sighed and said, "I have observed it several times just now, and I have no harvest. But now the world has collapsed, which means that the boy can''t control the world before it collapses. We can take the opportunity to find the way out!" He seemed to be very energetic and optimistic, as if he had found a way out. The thin monk sighed. He thought he would sneer at the monk again, but he thought it over. After all, it''s a grasshopper on a rope, so it''s hard for anyone. So he said: "look for it, hurry up, find a way to live, go out, I must tear up that boy!" So they worked together again to find a way out in this broken world. The surrounding mountains and rivers have been shattered, and there is no longer a whole mountain or a complete water. In the whole space, we can see the broken mountains and rivers flying everywhere, just like snowflakes all over the sky, but these snowflakes are many times larger than ordinary snowflakes. Most of the broken mountains and waters are still smashed into dust by the dwarf wax gourd friars and the thin friars, bumping into their protective masks and then smashing into dust. "It''s too hard!" The thin friar said to the dwarf wax gourd monk, "although the world has collapsed, the world is still very complicated, and the export does not appear at all!" The monk''s expression was dignified, and he obviously had no way out. He said: "keep looking, there must be flaws." The thin monk sighed, and he was helpless. If he wanted to live, he had to keep looking. Otherwise, you''ll die. They all know what it''s like to die in the world of magic weapons. The most inhuman way to die, and the most inhuman torture, is to be in the magic world and die. If they die in the world of magic weapons, they will never be reincarnated, and their soul will become a part of the world of magic weapons. They will be imprisoned in the world of magic weapons and serve the magic world forever. In short, he became a slave in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. He also became a slave of Zhou Hao. Originally, Zhou Hao was able to put away the painting of mountains and rivers, and let the nun of wax gourd and the thin monk be killed by the world of the map of mountains and rivers (Volume I), without much care. But he can''t wait. Chapter 1113 Zhou Hao and others are not in a hurry to kill the dwarf wax gourd and the thin. After all, what he needs is experience. After killing these two monks, you should be able to get a lot of experience and evolution points. Now that the spiritual power of these two monks has been almost wiped out by the world in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, it''s time for Zhou Hao to make a move! "Enjoy it Zhou Hao''s mind moved, and decided to cut the short wax gourd and the skinny man in the world of mountains and rivers, Volume 1. In the world of the painting of mountains and rivers (Volume 1), friars dwarf wax gourd and Friar thin are looking for a breakthrough in this world. Suddenly, they feel a sense of crisis. "It''s a sword!" The short wax gourd monk said in a shrill voice. I saw a blue sword rushing over the sky in the distance, like a thick cloud rushing over! The thin friar also noticed the change of the sky around him, and his brow was also awe inspiring. He said, "that boy, this is going to be a killer!" They both know that this is the world of Zhou Hao''s boy, so they can''t escape when they are faced with that torrent of sword intention. So, the two men once again together, ready to fight a war. Of course, because they know that in this magic world, as long as one moves to use the spiritual power, the spiritual power will be absorbed by the magic world. The greater the spiritual power is used, the more will be absorbed. Therefore, they have not used the spiritual power for the time being, but are waiting for the sword''s intention to get closer, and then use the spiritual power to counterattack, so as to save more power. And so on... and so on... but when the two people''s swords were approaching in the distance, they were beside them, and suddenly there was a dense sense of Dao! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sudden appearance of the sword is like a ghost, which directly cuts them. Caught off guard. Because they haven''t mentioned the spirit power just now, and the light shield of their body protection can''t resist so many knife attacks. So they don''t cut a whole body in a blink of an eye, and they are bloody! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sword intention continued to rage, and the cloud of the sword in the distance also rushed over, killing friars of dwarf wax gourd and thin monk, as if they were thousands of cuts! Boy, this is really cruel! Zhou Hao did what he said just now. He wanted to torture the two wretched monks. Friar dwarf wax gourd and Friar thin have broken their defense, so it is too late to use spiritual power to resist before they die. I saw that the blue pot on the head of the short wax gourd monk could no longer flow out five colors of streamer light. The next moment, it broke into slag with a bang. The three foot green front on the head of the thin friar could not bear a wave of rolling knife like bombardment. After a while, it was also smashed into pieces by rolling knife intention, and then it was broken into pieces. "Ha ha..." the monk looked desperate and gave up all the resistance. Finally, he said, "wrong, wrong, I hate! I hate it Chuckle! Chuckle! A burst of surging knife intention, instantly cut his whole person into a ball of flesh and blood mud, was said to have no residue, even a breath can not be found... the thin monk saw the short wax gourd monk lost his life, he was also full of despair, so he also gave up the resistance of seeking pain, let the tens of thousands of knife will crush him. Chapter 1114 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... the sound of the two systems is activated. It turns out that the two monks, one is the double and the other is triple. In fact, the strength of the two people is not much different. The thin friar with double spirit state is about to break through the three levels of holy spirit state. However, compared with Zhou Hao, the quintessence of the Holy Spirit, the two men are still far from each other. "It turns out that there are two monks who are far worse than me. They think they are more powerful..." Zhou Hao sighed. He had thought that these two monks were at least four times of the Holy Spirit, but he did not expect to overestimate them so much. He felt a little strange. When he came to the barren land, except for one or two monks whose accomplishments were unknown, the rest of the monks were in the first level of the holy spirit realm, while those fierce beasts would appear in the fourth and fifth ranks. "It''s probably that the powerful monks are hiding, and they don''t want to come out." Zhou Hao murmured, thinking that it was the big bulls who had made great accomplishments that they could not hide. What''s more, he hasn''t met a few friars since he came to the barren land, and few of them fought. He was about to go out of the fork in the cave, but he heard a sound of "ah Xi Ba", and then a big figure stood in front of him. It was Ashi who appeared. Zhou Hao was stunned: How did this guy come out by himself? As soon as Asiba comes out, he shouts at him directly: "ASI!" Zhou Hao let out a flame, lit up the dark fork hole, and then saw the angry and depressed ASI. Ah Xi stares at him, looks unconvinced, and roars: "ah Xi! Ah Xi Zhou haodun lives, looks at this guy, feels that the other side seems to be reasoning? "What do you mean?" He asked ash. Asiba stretched out two fingers, then put out a "cut throat" action, while calling: "ah Xi, ah Xi, ah Xi!" Zhou Hao was dazzled and dazzled, but in fact he knew what Asiba meant. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit that... but it''s not easy to let him go. This guy is pestering Zhou Hao and has the momentum of blocking the entrance of the fork. Zhou Hao said, "ah, hey, why are you trying to block my way? Rebellious, isn''t it? " "Ash A Xi Ba''s tone was somewhat aggrieved and depressed, but still refused to let go. He called out, "ah Xi! Ash, ash His aggrieved appearance and voice seem to be fighting for something for himself. Looking at this guy''s aggrieved appearance, Zhou Hao finally sighed and said, "good, good, I''m not right. I robbed your prey and made you feel wronged. You can rest assured that you will kill enough next time!" He looked at Ashi and said seriously, "is that all right?" "Ash Asiba roared again to express his displeasure. Zhou Hao said in a sharp voice, "you''ve learned to be angry, aren''t you, rebellious? If you don''t make way for me, you won''t come out of it! " Chapter 1115 A Xi bar, listen to this rascal master Zhou Hao unexpectedly say so, his eyes stare, also a little flustered. Zhou Hao looked at ASI. I didn''t expect this guy to be so angry now. Seeing that he didn''t want to give way to Lucie, he changed his way of speech: "brother, why do you, a big cow of imperial rank, have to deal with me, a weak chicken in the holy spirit realm? Shall I ask you for a way to live? " "A Xi bar..." after seeing Zhou Hao''s grievance, Asiba felt as if he had been hit by surprise and was directly confused. After all, he is a puppet with limited intelligence. Finally, he seemed to agree half heartedly, and roared with Zhou Hao: "ah Xi, ah Xi, ah Xi... Ah Xi!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he immediately grinned, and his eyes brightened and said, "don''t worry, I won''t rob your prey next time. I''ll let you kill you happily." Finally, he learned the voice of Ashi bar and roared: "ah Xi, ah Xi, no problem, ah Xi!" Asiba was a little speechless. After calling "Asiba", he went back to the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "shengxinjue" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor''s first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 81222 experience value: 64826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao quickly opened the system to check, and felt that Asiba returned to the system, which made him feel relieved. Chapter 1116 Zhou Hao still can''t understand how this ASI can come out of the system at will? "How does this guy do it?" He thought about the first time Asiba came out of the system on his own. It was at the time of Dalao. At that time, Zhou Hao was forced into the restricted area of the western territory, where he was tortured and his life or death was uncertain. Finally, Asiba came out of the system and took his head back to the fierce beast mountain forest in the southern wilderness. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help murmuring: "what terrible thing did I experience that time, and there was only one head left?" "How did Asiba know that he came back from the western land to the wild animal land in the south, and that it was the way to the fox God''s cave in the fierce beast mountain?" Hissing - the more he thought about it, the colder he felt behind his back. This thing is too strange. Every time he thinks about it, he feels as if he is trapped in a treacherous conspiracy, and even feels that he is dead. What happened now is like a dream... PA! Zhou Hao suddenly slapped himself fiercely, with a crimson slap on his face and a faint pain. Then he said, "what do you think? It''s definitely not a dream..." then he covered his face and walked to the fork hole. At this time, there was a movement in his cave, and then a girl called out: "Zhou Hao, where are you hiding? Come out of here As soon as Zhou Hao heard this sound, he recognized that it was the sound of a small flute, so he immediately went out from the fork in the cave. "Here I am!" He looked at the flute and the cloth standing on her shoulder. As soon as Xiaobu saw Zhou Hao, he immediately called out: "software, software, software! It''s a piece of cake Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "who did you fight with just now?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, thinking that the other party knew that he was fighting with the two monks, but that was what happened in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. How could this little girl know? Xiao Di pointed to his face and said, "where are the people who beat you? I''ll help you smoke him!" As soon as Zhou Hao heard what the other side said was his face''s newly made palm print, he suddenly realized that the other party didn''t know about the short wax gourd monk and the thin monk just now. He touched some hot slap marks on his face and said, "it''s not with whom, it''s my own fight. Haha..." speaking of it, it''s a little embarrassing. Little diton''s eyes widened. Self abuse? She tut tut for a moment, and said to Zhou Hao, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby..." after that, she didn''t want to dig down the story. Zhou Hao grinned awkwardly, and the palm print on his face became even more red. Little cloth is also a little embarrassed and funny looking at Zhou Haowu. Zhou Hao makes a fierce comparison with the little guy, and frightens the little guy back to the back of the Xiao Di''s neck. He approached the flute and asked, "how did you wake up? Did I disturb you? " Say, the face appears a little guilty. Xiao Di replied: "I was woken up, but not by you." Then he looked at Zhou Hao strangely and said, "there''s a lot going on outside. Don''t you know? Don''t you feel like it''s all over the place now? " "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned. His eyes were staring at him. He said, "what happened outside?" Chapter 1117 As Zhou Hao was saying this, he heard a rush outside, as if a group of people were passing by in a hurry outside the cave. "Do you hear that now?" said the flute Zhou Hao nodded, and then went to the cave. When we got to the cave entrance, we could see that there were groups of friars running by. Some were flying in the sky, some were escaping from the ground, and some were running wildly. In short, they were all heading in the same direction. It''s the direction of tianzunguan in the barren land. They''re like animals migrating, and they''re rushing directly into the marsh. Zhou Hao was stunned. This was the scene of the most monks he saw in the barren land. "I thought there were no monks in the barren land." He exclaimed. Xiao Di also stood at the entrance of the cave and said, "it seems that you don''t know about it yet." Zhou Hao''s eyes were stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Di said: "I heard that the heaven of the barren land is empty." "What do you mean?" Zhou Hao was confused: "what is the situation when Tianzun is empty?" Xiao Di said: "it''s the Tianzun pass in the barren land, and the Tianzun who guards the pass is dead." "What!" Zhou Hao was shocked: "did you say that Tianzun in Tianzun pass is dead?" Xiao Di was frightened by his surprised tone, turned a contemptuous white eye and then said: "I also heard about it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Zhou Hao looked at the group of friars who kept running towards tianzunguan. Seeing that they chose to take a short cut without taking a detour to the swamp, Zhou Hao thought, "look at this, it should be true..." then he thought of one thing that he had thought of but was rejected by himself, which was the one he had expected before The big devil running out of the ruins will kill all the way to Haotian hall. Now it seems that it may be true... the big demon can cross the swamp alone, kill a lot of fierce animals, or kill in the direction of tianzunguan. Then, it is very likely that he has killed tianzunguan and killed the guardian of tianzunguan in tianzunguan pass... in this way, the big demon will be terrible. He was able to kill tianzunguan by himself, and killed Tianzun in the deserted land. This... "hiss -" Zhou Hao took a cold breath and his scalp was numb. "You say it''s true. Who has the ability to kill the guard of Tianzun pass?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao said, "maybe it''s the devil who runs out of the underground palace." "What?" Xiao Di was stunned and said, "do you think it''s the demon master?" Obviously, she also agrees with Zhou Hao. After hearing what Zhou Hao said, Xiaobu also cried out in shock: "software, software, software! No, no, no, no Zhou Hao looked at the little guy, and his head flashed. He said to Xiao Di, "ask Xiao Bu, how powerful is that national teacher?" Xiaodi asked Xiaobu, and then Xiaobu showed a very frightened expression and called out: "software, software, software, software, software Zhou Hao looks at the flute and waits for the other party''s translation. Xiao Di was stunned and said, "Xiao Bu said that if the National Master goes out of the underground palace, the world will be completely changed by him... He is a terrible devil...!" Chapter 1118 Zhou Hao looked at the flute and said, "then, what kind of strength is that demon master? What cultivation? " Xiao Di shook his head and said, "Xiao Bu says it doesn''t know." Zhou haochang took a breath and looked at the direction of tianzunguan, his facial features clenched. He thought that if the guardian of Tianzun pass in the barren land was really killed by the demon master who ran out of the underground palace, it would prove that the demon master really crossed the swamp full of fierce animals and killed two Tianzun in Tianzun pass alone. To be able to do these things, his strength is at least in the realm of emperor spirit! Even, it is not the early stage of the emperor''s spiritual realm! After the emperor''s spiritual realm, it is the last known realm, and it is also a realm that few people have reached! Daluo Kingdom, the existence of the Lord of heaven! Up to now, it is known that a Haotian emperor is the existence of a Dharma Supreme Master. This is the supreme being known. However, the demon master dares to kill two Tianzun in Tianzun pass with his own strength. This is not a simple breakthrough, but a bright challenge. The challenge is the supreme existence of Haotian emperor! Hiss - Zhou Hao took a cool breath again. In a short period of time, he did not know how many breaths he took. However, he also remembered that he was looking forward to the demon master''s killing in Haotian hall and starting a war of terror. So, he once again secretly happy, the corner of his mouth showed a smile that is hard to hide. Xiao Di looked at his strange smile and asked, "what are you thinking? Can you still smile? That big devil was released by us Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "how can''t you laugh?" He looked at the flute and said, "think about it, that big devil is not aimed at us anyway. Look, he also opened the way for us to get through Tianzun pass, so that we can go directly to Emperor zunhai. Isn''t it a good thing?" Xiao didun lives. Listening to Zhou Hao''s saying, it seems that it is not a bad thing. However, the cloth suddenly called out: "software, piece, piece! It''s a piece of cake Xiao Di suddenly said, "Xiao Bu is right! The purpose of the big devil is to change the whole world. When the time comes, where can you and I live at the moment of the devil? " "To what?" Zhou Hao said, "there is the supreme and powerful emperor Haotian in the Haotian kingdom. Can the devil still beat the emperor hao?" Hearing Zhou Hao say this, Xiao didun lives, it seems right to think about it. Zhou Hao went on to say, "we have to take advantage of the time when tianzunguan pass is open now, and hurry to get there." "When the time comes, the emperor Hao will have a new emperor to guard the pass. Then we will lose a good chance to pass the customs." He said it urgently, but it made sense. This group of friars who are now rushing to tianzunguan crazily have the same idea as him. They also want to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to rush through the barren land of tianzunguan and reach emperor zunhai. Among them, there are a large number of monks, but they have not yet reached the strength of tianzunguan pass after hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years of Maomao practice in the barren land. Now there is such an opportunity, of course, we can''t let it go, we must strive to pass it! "But..." Xiao Di hesitated for a moment. Zhou Hao said, "don''t do it, it''s too late! What''s more, even if we have to deal with the big devil, we have to pass the Tianzun pass in the barren land! " Chapter 1119 Zhou Hao said, pulling on the flute, he left the cave, racing against the clock to follow the group of monks to tianzunguan in the deserted land. "There''s something wrong with you." Xiao Di said to Zhou Hao, "you have to hurry through the customs, but I don''t need to!" Zhou Hao said, "no, you can''t go to Emperor zunhai alone. There are too many monks in the past. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." In fact, he was worried that the little girl would meet such dirty monks as the short wax gourd monk and the thin friar, but when she was alone, she would be in trouble and dangerous. Xiao Di didn''t think about it, but she was afraid. She was afraid of the endless depth of the emperor Zun sea, so she said to Zhou Hao, "you''re right, that little master will follow you!" Zhou Hao nodded: "follow closely!" Just then, a group of friars in front of him suddenly turned around and rushed back. Just as he was wondering what happened, he heard the friars shouting: "the tide of beasts! The tide of animals is coming Animal tide! Zhou Hao is shocked. Before the flute nearby wants to understand what the animal tide is, he opens the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: five levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "shengxinjue" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor''s first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 81222 experience value: 64826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " he took the" mountain and River land map volume I "from the system, directly collected the flute and cloth, and then he showed the shape of fierce beast big black ant at the same time of the torrential flood In the tide of animals Chapter 1120 The tide of animals broke out from the swamp and came against the direction of a group of friars. This group of fierce beasts must have been a group of friars rushed into the swamp, so that they would swarm out like a tide. Although these monks are not weak in strength, they only have the chance to turn around and run in the face of the tide of beasts. They all know the ferocity of fierce beasts. Crazy beasts are more difficult to deal with. If they fight, they may be trampled into meat sauce. I saw that some friars ran slowly, and some were not sensitive enough. They were entangled by several fierce beasts. Then they were so lonely that they were killed by more and more fierce animals. Finally, they were trampled into meat sauce, and their whole bodies could not be left. Even if the friars fly in the sky, they are pulled down by pterosaurs or other ferocious flying animals and trampled into meat sauce. However, the fierce beast will not aim at the same kind now. In the turbulent rush, there is no such thing as killing each other. Because Zhou Hao, in the form of a big black ant, saved his life. It was a pity for Zhou Hao to see whether those friars would be devoured by fierce beasts one by one. That is all experience value and evolution point! He thought that it was the best time to harvest the friars, and what''s more, he had to take advantage of this time to get rid of them! Thinking about it, he set about taking action. He ran straight to the monk who ran slowly and was entangled by other fierce animals. He fixed his eyes on a friar who was flying in the sky, but was bitten down by a fierce beast with a long neck. He saw that the friar was bitten from the sky and fell into a group of fierce beasts. He was kicked back and forth like a ball. The monk just wanted to jump up and then fly away. Just at the beginning, he was patted on the ground by a fierce beast with one paw, and was trampled by another fierce beast that looked like an elephant, and fell into the ground directly. After the big foot of the fierce beast was removed, the monk had to get up quickly, because if he could not get up, he would be trampled by the next wave of fierce beast. After the monk got up, he quickly used his spiritual power to protect himself with a aura mask, and offered a magic weapon to hang on his head. What''s more, those fierce beasts are just like the torrent of destroying the withered and decaying. Everything is difficult to stop in front of the tide of beasts. Bang! He had no idea what kind of fierce beast it was. He bit the monk''s magic weapon with a big mouth. The monk was lucky not to be bitten to death by the big mouth of the fierce beast. However, he broke the magic weapon, and the fierce beast''s mouth was torn into a rotten mouth by the power of the magic weapon. However, the monk had no magic weapon to protect himself, and he was extremely frightened. He kept sending out a series of fists and Dharma lights to resist the fierce beasts attacking him, but they were useless and powerless. No matter how powerful you are, the crazy beast will crush you directly and will not walk around you just because you attack. "Ah, ah!" "Don''t step on me!" "Go away! Go away The friar howled in despair, unable to help himself at the foot of a group of fierce beasts. His resistance is also very weak, even if it is a dying struggle. Chapter 1121 In his desperate struggle, the monk noticed that a big black ant was rushing towards him in the tide of beasts. He could not help but sigh: "it''s really the dog who bullied the tiger at the end of the tiger''s life. I can''t believe that even the ant will bully me!" After that, he snorted again: "I don''t believe it. Can I even fight an ant! Hum, I will pull a cushion before I die. It''s you, little ant Ants? He''ll regret it later! Zhou Hao, who was running to the monk, suddenly saw friar Ba running towards him. He was stunned. What''s wrong with this guy? How could he rush towards him. "It''s better for you to come here, so that I don''t have to waste time running to you, boy!" Zhou Hao also spread his legs and ran to the friar at a faster speed for fear that the other side would be killed by other fierce beasts. Soon, the two sides met in the midst of the animal tide. "Little ant, come on, let grandfather take care of you!" The monk yelled, offered a long handled axe, jumped to his feet, swung the axe round, and chopped away at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also wielded a scythe and chopped at the monk. With a powerful force, he was bound to chop the other side with a sickle! However, things are always prone to accidents. The monk jumped in the air, but was suddenly swept by the tail of a fierce beast. With a bang, the whole man was directly hit and flew out and hit another fierce beast. Then the fierce beast twisted his body and flew again, bumped into a fierce beast, and then flew again... Zhou Hao saw that the monk was hit in the herd Chufei could see the figure at once, but he couldn''t see the figure at the next moment. He was in a hurry and thought, did he miss an experience value and evolution point that was about to be reached? But when he looked up at the figure of the friar who had been bounced back and forth, all of a sudden, the figure of the friar disappeared and was submerged by the tide of animals. Zhou Hao exclaimed regretfully, "what a pity! What a pity However, in the next moment, a figure suddenly bounced out from his left direction, and it was towards him. Zhou Hao looked at the figure carefully. It was the monk who had been shot away! "Oh, hey, boy, I thought I missed it!" He was surprised, waved the scythe, and ran to meet the friar. "Don''t slip away now!" The monk, it seems, has been hit and trampled by many fierce animals. This man is in a state of swelling, just like a dead dog. His weapon long handle axe is no longer in his hand. I don''t know where he left it. However, his consciousness is still a little sober. When he saw the big black ant, he could still remember that it was the big black ant just now. "You beast He was frightened and angry. It was just because of the big black ant, Zhou Hao, that brought him to such a tragic end. When he saw the big black ant, he felt angry. Zhou Hao looked at the monk who had been beaten up by other fierce animals. He thought that maybe even if he killed the monk, he might not get a lot of experience value. "Little ant, I''ll hammer you to death!" The friar fought for the last bit of strength. He waved his fist and killed Zhou Hao. Before he died, he had to pull a cushion. Chapter 1122 The friar rushed to him without death. He really wanted to pull a cushion before he died. But this guy wants to pull Zhou Hao on the back, so he''s lost in this operation. Zhou Hao also waved a scythe and ran out with the fastest speed to kill the monk. He tried to kill the monk when other fierce animals came! I won''t let the friar slip this time! "Beast, take your life!" The friar roared and threw his fist at Zhou Hao. His fists are covered with a layer of fire red, with some small thunder and lightning. It seems that he has a very strong power. However, the strength of the monk was not as strong as before. Just now, he was trampled and destroyed by several ferocious beasts. His body has been destroyed. What strength is there to carry out the next battle. Now, his blow is actually no longer lethal. It can only be said to be a prolonged blow. Facing Zhou Hao''s scythe, he has no chance of winning. I saw that the Friar and Zhou Hao soon ran into each other, and they were successfully bumped together. They were not blocked by other fierce animals. It was at this moment that they collided with each other. Bang! Chuckle! Sure enough, the Friar''s fist, the fist with the power of small thunder and fire red, fell on Zhou Hao''s scythe, just like a cloud of dust on the hard blade. It dissipated without any threat. Zhou Hao''s scythe, on the other hand, sliced the monk on the spot and cut it into pieces. Then it was scattered in the air like petals. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, exp. + 22000, exp. + 22000! " ... good guy, the experience value has not decreased! When Zhou Hao heard that the experience value he gained was not small, of course, he was very happy. It turns out that the monk is also the dual spirit state, so is his strength. After killing this friar, Zhou Hao of course will not just do so, but continue to look for the next friar to hunt. He looked at the experience value required to upgrade the system to the next level, which was so much less than 10000. As long as he was able to hunt and kill an unfortunate monk, he would be upgraded successfully! He was lucky, and another friar in front of him was entangled by a group of fierce beasts. "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Zhou Hao saw the unfortunate ghost, he immediately beamed and said to himself, "brother, come and taste my scythe!" He held two scythes, like a greedy ant, running to the monk who was trampled by several fierce beasts. The monk is an orc monk. He looks like a middle-aged man. Now he is made miserable by the fierce beast. He is worse than the monk just now. This monk is not so good. Zhou Haosheng was afraid that the monk would not be able to hold on, so he ran out to grab the head before he was killed by other fierce animals. "Hold on! Hold on Zhou Hao looked at the monk''s appearance, which was on the verge of death. However fast he ran, he was always blocked by other friars. It was really difficult to run to the friar at once, so he prayed for the monk to hold on, but never die before he arrived! "Let''s go! Let''s go Force out of the way of the fierce beast, hard to run. Chapter 1123 Finally, Zhou Hao pushed away one fierce beast after another, and finally ran to the monk''s side. However, the monk seemed to have been miserable and miserable, and could not be more miserable. Suddenly, another fierce beast ran over his head. The big foot of the fierce beast trampled on the monk''s head with a bang. It even stepped on the whole body of the monk directly into the ground, just like a nail. This is still in front of Zhou Hao''s face. This guy made him shiver. "I''ll go!" When Zhou Hao saw that the monk was trampled on the ground, he thought that he had missed a large wave of experience values this time. However, he was surprised to find that the monk''s hands outside the ground were still moving! However, the monk''s movement was very slow and difficult, and he could not live long. "Oh! Just be alive! " Zhou Hao yelled, so he rushed to him, stood still and protected the monk who had been trampled into the soil. Then he pulled the other man out of the soil with a scythe, and the scythe on the other side immediately cracked the monk. The system sounds. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 18000, evolution point + 22000! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 6 of Holy Spirit ... "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level level level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 level fangs 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), huangjie level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground stage level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), Xianjie level level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 wind control 110000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: the first level of God level 1 / 1000 (+) in the first part of Taihao Qijue and the first grade of holy level of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 1000 (+)/ "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret arts diagram" xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhutian sword meaning" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1/ The props are as follows: 1:10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), respectively God twelve beast mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 133222 experience value: 8826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Evolution point: 133222 experience value: 8826 / 100000 Chapter 1124 Zhou Hao immediately opened the system panel to check after hearing the system prompt. At first glance, the cultivation was indeed promoted! The monk, because he was a headhunter, gained little experience, but he was able to upgrade to a higher level. After the cultivation promotion, Zhou Hao will find an opportunity to rush out of the beast tide. "Can''t stay in the beast tide for too long, or you will miss the chance of celebrating the heaven!" Zhou Hao thought about this place, and immediately turned around, thinking about going against the direction of the beast tide towards the heaven, but the tide was too turbulent, and it was still far from the same. Seeing this group of fierce animals, he could not see the edge at all, there are so many fierce animals in the swamp? Zhouhao can''t help but wonder. Looking at this situation, if we want to wait for the tide to end and go to the heaven zunguan, it will be a long time. After the tide of animals is over, these fierce animals will not give the same kind of face. That is these fierce beasts must be fighting, killing themselves, no one will spare no one, and with the same kind of that is also a fight! Now it is only the beast tide. Because of some factors, these fierce animals do not fight, otherwise they will not only target the monks, but also the same kind. Zhou Hao''s big black ant is a relatively tall type among these fierce animals. If the tide of animals is over, these fierce animals will deal with him first! "This is not good. We must find a way to go to tianzunguan in reverse as soon as possible!" He was chanting, running with the tide of animals, thinking about how to leave the tide. In fact, as long as we can go out of the beast tide, it is even free to leave, and can run to the direction of the heaven zunguan. "Hey!" "There''s a way!" Zhou Hao looks at the left and right sides of the beast tide, and he has a good idea in his head. His intention is to go to the left margin of the beast tide or the right margin, then he can leave the beast tide! Because he is in the center of the animal tide, there are dense fierce animals around him. It is difficult to go out and even to move. However, the edge position of the beast tide must be less fierce animals, so as long as it reaches the edge area, it can easily leave the beast tide. Zhou Hao quickly implemented such a method. Because there are too many fierce animals around us, and each beast is racing at a very fast speed. With such a fast speed and their body weight, and the special body shape born, the impact damage is great. Otherwise, how could the monks be so easily killed by the fierce beast. In fact, the fierce beasts did not use any special attack against the monks. They were so popular that they rushed over from the monks, and then a fierce beast stepped on the monk and a fierce beast stepped on the monk. So the round came. Without a moment, the monks were trampled on to death by the living, not by the fierce beast. In contrast, this method of death is really holding back, but it is better to be "understood" by Zhou Hao. The impact of those fierce animals is really strong. Even zhouhao, also feel, that is like a mountain and a river, hit the feeling. And now he is deliberately slowing down the speed of running, so he gradually lags behind in the beast tide, and then feels that the fierce beast behind the beast tide is even more fierce and fierce than those who run in front of them! Chapter 1125 The fierce beasts in the rear of the animal tide are more powerful and fierce beasts. Those fierce beasts in front of the animal tide are the ones with relatively weak strength. Zhou Hao is now behind the tide of beasts and mingles with a group of fierce beasts of higher rank, which makes his fear even deeper. What''s more, these fierce beasts hit the body, which is much more cruel than those fierce beasts in front of the animal tide. Zhou Hao looks at the edge of the animal tide. He must run along the diagonal line. If he runs along the horizontal line directly, he will be killed by fierce animals on the spot. However, even if it is running according to the oblique line, it is still hit by fierce beasts one after another. It''s OK to be hit once by the naked fierce beasts that look like leopards and tigers, but it''s very painful to be hit by those fierce beasts with sharp horns and hard thorns. It was like the fierce hedgehog that he had dealt with in the marsh before, and was pierced with cold. Zhou Hao still remembers the cool feeling. "No way!" "The fierce beasts coming from behind are more and more fierce. I have to strengthen the hard armor!" Just open the system panel and prepare to enhance the hardarmor talent. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: six levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "shengxinjue" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor''s first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), Xianjie first grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 133222 experience value: 8826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " more than 100000 evolution points, enough to strengthen hard armor talent to several levels! Chapter 1126 Zhou Hao spent 80000 evolution points to upgrade the "hard armor" talent to level 9. After this strengthening, his body suddenly exudes a layer of dark black luster, and a layer of dark black fog. This makes his whole body appear very miraculous, in a group of fierce beasts is very unusual. Other fierce beasts, some of them, after seeing the dark luster of his body, may want to show off with the wind, so they also give out body light. I can see all kinds of brilliance on those fierce beasts, some are golden, some are blood, some are green... in short, they have their own characteristics and styles. However, they let the body shine independently, and Zhou Hao was unable to control it after upgrading the "hard armor" talent. It''s too ostentatious. So he quickly gathered the dark luster. Low key is the best way to do things in the world. After the "hard armor" talent is strengthened, his body is really tough. In the tide of animals, it can hold on. When those fierce beasts bump into their heads, they don''t cause much damage. At least it won''t be hit by those fierce beasts with hard spines, which is good. With this layer of more powerful "hard armor" talent, Zhou Hao will be able to run more wantonly in this beast tide. Run on the diagonal line, all the way to the periphery. After running for a long time, he did not know how many fierce animals he had hit. Finally, he saw the periphery of the tide of beasts. The outside of the animal tide was indeed an empty grassland, without scenes of fierce animals. As long as you run out of the perimeter, you can leave the tide. Zhou Hao speeds up and runs towards the periphery. After passing through a layer after layer of fierce beasts, I finally saw the world around me. He was closer to the outside, then towards the outside of the grassland a fierce plunge out, and then is suddenly open! Finally, I left the animal tide. After Zhou Hao rushed to the outside of the animal tide, he had to run a long distance before he could rest assured and turn his head to look at the surging tide. His position can be regarded as a highland, which can give a more intuitive and comprehensive view of the whole animal tide scene. I saw that this animal tide was really shocking and spectacular. It was like a rolling torrent, rushing in one direction, as if to enter the sea. "It''s really spectacular!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. After watching for a while, he ran to the direction of tianzunguan. At this time, there were not many fierce animals in the swamp because of the tide of animals. So he could pass through the swamp, but he had better go to the edge as far as possible. And must pass quickly, because the tide of animals will come back, and it is possible to come back at any time, unpredictable. However, in order to get to Tianzun pass faster, and not miss the best time, only through the swamp is the nearest choice. If you choose not to go through the Everglades, you will have to take a detour for a long time. Zhou Hao resolutely chose to run into the swamp. In order to hide, he did not choose to become a human. Instead, he continued to walk in the swamp in the form of a big black ant, so as to at least confuse the fierce beast. Chapter 1127 There are a lot of fierce beasts in the swamp. Not every one of them will participate in the tide of beasts, but most of them rush out. Some fierce beasts will still stay in the swamp, but at this time, the fierce beasts left in the swamp will not attack the same kind of animals, but will attack those monks who break into the swamp. Therefore, it is best for Zhou Hao to use the fierce animal form of big black ant to cross the swamp, which can avoid the risk of being blocked by other fierce animals. Soon, Zhou Hao, who was in a rush, passed in front of the two fierce beasts. However, the two fierce beasts ignored him. "Hoo ~" he couldn''t help but take a long breath. After running far away, he looked back and saw that the two fierce beasts were not really catching up, and then he was relieved. "Fortunately, I can change my body!" Zhou Hao is angry and secretly happy, and runs to tianzunguan with a smile on his face. In the swamp, he also saw from time to time that some friars were entangled by fierce animals in the swamp. Some monks were entangled by one end, some were entangled by three or five fierce beasts. The scene was fierce, and the death of those monks was even more tragic. Although those ferocious beasts have beaten the friars to the brink of death, Zhou Hao even had a chance to grab a head in the past, but now the situation is really not allowed to delay. He must pass through the swamp as soon as possible, otherwise if there is any accident, he is entangled by those fierce animals, and the tide of animals will suddenly surge back, then it will be more than worth the loss. Therefore, those friars who are half dead will not harvest. Soon he was in the heart of the Everglades. He was very fast. When he ran here, he had already caught up with the previous monks who had rushed to this place. When the friars saw a big black ant coming, the friars avoided and made way for him one after another. "Hey, hey, boy!" When Zhou Hao saw that the friars had given way, he couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you wouldn''t give way. I didn''t expect you were so positive! Ha ha ha He gagged with strange laughter, which shocked the monks around him. A group of friars looked at the strange big black ant running past, heard the strange laughter, can not help but scalp numb. "Is that an ant?" "How do ants laugh?" "Does the beast laugh or cry?" ... a group of friars said everything. Of course, some people were puzzled by the behavior of the big black ant. "Why didn''t the beast deal with us?" "Why does it run in the same direction as us?" "Is this beast going to pass through tianzunguan?" ... the last group of friars speculated that the big black ant might have the same goal with them, that is to go to tianzunguan pass. They did not guess wrong. Zhou Hao is going to tianzunguan. Some friars saw that even this fierce beast could make such efforts to advance towards the goal, so they immediately cheered up their courage, more passion, and excited to move forward towards the heavenly glory pass! Of course, some monks also had new ideas. Those monks looked at Zhou Hao''s big black ant in a strange way. They didn''t say a word. They even had a sinister look on their faces, as if they wanted to separate Zhou Hao from his body... it was their new idea that they wanted to kill Zhou Hao. Chapter 1128 Those monks who want to kill Zhou Hao, the big black ant, just want to vent their anger. Some of them were monks who had been attacked by fierce beasts when they passed through the tide of beasts, but they were still alive. Some of them were monks whose friends died in the tide of beasts. Some were monks who simply couldn''t see the fierce beasts occupying the swamp, so they wanted to attack a fierce beast. In a word, these friars all want to target the fierce beasts, but they dare not move, because those fierce beasts are the fierce beasts that attack them before they move. Zhou Hao, a big black ant, is only concerned about running all the way, and he does not take the initiative to attack the friars. Even in the process of running, there are times when the friars who are in front of him can''t run fast, He would have bypassed the monks instead of beating them up. It was because of this that the monks thought that Zhou Hao, a big black ant, would not attack the friar, and that he was the best bullying beast in the swamp. Zhou Hao never thought that he would be targeted by the monks because he didn''t want to harvest them. It''s really amazing. Indeed, in front of Zhou Hao, occasionally one or two monks blocked him because he couldn''t dodge, so he bypassed them. He chose to bypass the monks, not because he didn''t want to hurt them, but because he didn''t want to be entangled in trouble and let his feet stop. But I don''t know that his way of doing it even makes those friars think more. Zhou Hao continued to run towards tianzunguan. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but he still noticed the strange eyes of the monks. He looked at the same way as the monks, sometimes looking at each other. So, he saw the murderous spirit in the eyes of those friars. It''s not only murderous, but also violent. It was as if he was trying to tear him apart. "Why do those guys stare at me like that?" "Want to get me?" Zhou Hao thought that the monks wanted to get rid of him, so he felt very upset. "Do you want to get rid of me?" "OK, come on, don''t be so sneaky!" He glared at the friars. If he was not in a hurry, he would run to the monks to kill them and let them know what regret was! The monks who were staring at Zhou Hao also felt that the big black ant was staring at themselves, so they naturally felt a feeling of extreme fear in their hearts. It was as if the dark clouds were covering their hearts, and it was like another 10000 ants were biting at them. However, they continued to stare at Zhou Hao and the big black ant. They don''t believe that if we fight the big black ant together, can it still turn the sky? Because of this, then those friars are more not afraid of the big black ant, which looks like a "bullying" fierce beast. They want to kill this fierce beast more quickly! So, a few friars ran together and discussed how to get the big black ant and fierce beast and where to get it! "I suggest that when we get out of the swamp, we''ll get the beast!" "Yes, as soon as you get out of the swamp, do it!" "Take that beast to sacrifice those brothers who lost their lives in the tide of beasts!" ... they finally decided on the plan to encircle and exterminate the black ants. They planned to deal with the black ants after they got out of the swamp. Chapter 1129 After all, this swamp is the territory of fierce beasts. Those friars dare not attack Zhou Hao openly here, for fear that they will attract other fierce beasts in the swamp to encircle and exterminate Zhou Hao. So they made a plan. When they got out of the swamp, they worked together to deal with Zhou Hao''s big black ant and fierce beast. Did Zhou Hao look at the monks as if he had seen their plans in their eyes. "You want to get out of the swamp and get rid of me?" He murmured a guess. "He really didn''t offend those fierce beasts, but somehow he offended these hypocritical friars..." he felt helpless. He turned into a fierce beast. The original intention was not to offend those fierce beasts in the swamp, but he didn''t want to offend the monks for no reason. What''s more, after crossing the Everglades, those friars will be punished! It''s really the trouble that should be done. There will be no less than one, and the retribution will always come. Don''t hide. You can''t avoid such things. In fact, Zhou Hao didn''t take those monks seriously. He would return to human form when he got out of the swamp, and those monks would not recognize him at that time. All they remember is the big black ant and fierce beast, but they don''t know that it turned out to be a monk. Soon, Zhou Hao and a large group of friars rushed to the back of the swamp. There are a lot less fierce beasts in the rear of the Everglades, and the fierce beasts here are actually of low rank. The fierce beasts with equal rank are all in the hinterland of the Everglades. Although the fierce beasts in the front part of the Everglades are not higher than those in the hinterland, they are much higher than those in the rear of the Everglades. When they came to the back of the Everglades, the friars saw that the rank of the fierce beast was generally not high, so they were more serious about killing Zhou Hao''s big black ant. Looking at their impatient faces, they seem to be impatient and want to deal with Zhou Hao directly here! Zhou Hao looked at those friars, and he was stunned and helpless. He just ran all the way, thinking that the monks were far behind him, but he didn''t think that the gang were really Haunted! "You want to do it here, don''t you?" "What are you hesitating to do?" Zhou Hao was really disgusted with the monks who wanted to do something to him but didn''t do it. As the saying goes, it''s called "not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking". Now, what happened to him is that he is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. Being thought of by those friars, looking at those friars'' hot and strange eyes, he really felt very, very uncomfortable in his heart! Therefore, he made a decision: the first step for the strong! In the process of running, Zhou Hao can get closer and closer to the monks who want to plan to get him. The monks didn''t understand the expression on the big black ant''s face, but they didn''t panic when they saw the big black ant approaching. Because the big black ants were too kind and bullying all the way, as if they would not pose a threat to the friars, even as if they were "good friends" of the friars. When they saw Zhou Hao''s big black ant coming, they didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, they seemed to welcome the big black ants. Of course, their welcome is not normal. Have you ever seen anyone welcome with murderous eyes? Chapter 1130 Zhou Hao looked at the monks who were not prepared for him, and could not help laughing in his heart. He swings two scythes, first normal swing, and did not attract the attention of those friars, but the scythe inside actually contains a killing power. It''s just that the monks didn''t see it. Facts have proved that the accomplishments of these friars are not high, otherwise they can not feel the murderous spirit in them. The friars were running and looking at the big black ants that were very close, but their faces were full of fun and didn''t take them as one thing. It''s like they''re looking at a human animal friend. But in the next moment, the big black ant looked at them. "The beast was looking at us just now!" "Did you see that beast was looking at us just now?" "Look at it, not without it!" "But will it understand us?" ... a friar got up and thought that Zhou Hao, a big black ant, seemed to understand their conversation. It has to be said that some other friars are really suspicious of what the monk said. Because when they look at the big black ant, they wonder if the beast can understand human words? It seems that this big black ant is indeed some evil sect. It makes people feel a sense of danger and deterrence. However, several monks looked at the big black ant for a long time, but they did not see any movement or threat from the animal, so they were careless. "If you don''t think it''s a mistake for us to touch it, then we''ll treat it as a mistake." "Ha ha! That''s it "This animal is just an ant, but it is bigger than other ants. Have you ever seen ants eat people?" "I don''t know whether ants eat people or not, but ah, I only know that I can crush an ant with one finger!" "This beast is no exception. When it comes out of the swamp, I will crush it with one finger. No one of you will rob it!" "Bah! This beast belongs to Laozi. Don''t rob any of you ... "bah! You are all Laozi''s, and none of you want to live! " ... a group of friars were stunned. "Who said it just now?" "Which one?" "No one wants to live." who said that "It''s not what I said." "It''s not what I said..." "that''s..." ... just now, the monks heard a sentence cut in. A word with a strange accent must not be said by any of them. But if it''s not one of them, who said it? All of a sudden, a group of friars were quiet, then turned their heads and looked at the big black ant fierce beast running side by side with them. "What you said just now, you beast?" A monk asked, looking at the big black ant. Then, he saw the big black ant turn his head toward him, wriggle two big teeth, but did not make a sound. However, at the next moment, two scythes suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards the heads of these monks! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sound of knives suddenly and intensively sounded, like a burst of cloth being torn in succession. Dao mang is even more dazzling! This is a burst of sudden knife awn, all chopped on a few monks. Several friars don''t defend in time, and the head on his neck is wandering in time and space... Zhou Hao stops and listens. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a monk of holy spirit realm, experience + 21000, evolution point + 21000! " ... a series of system prompts sound. In his surprise attack, he successfully killed several monks, but all of them were relatively weak. The monks who are highly cultivated react quickly and avoid his attack at once. Therefore, his attacks fall on some friars who are not quick and quick to respond. These friars were not high in cultivation, and they had consumed a lot of spiritual power when they ran wild in the Everglades. Originally, when they passed through the hinterland of the Everglades, they were always ready to defend, but when they got to the lower part of the swamp, they all took off their guard, so they didn''t expect to encounter such a surprise.After Zhou Hao killed these friars, the other friars immediately came to this side and surrounded him. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Holy Level 6 talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 8 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Saint level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 / 1 Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+)¡¶ Taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), samsara Dabei hand 1st grade 1 / 10000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), eight array secret method map xuanjie grade 8 grade 1 / 100 (+), Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2 Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), Zhutian sword meaning immortal level grade 1 / 10000 (+), golden Gang Qi immortal level 4 grade 1 / 10000 (+), and¡¶ Flash "," no amnesty knife meaning "," holy heart code "third grade 1 / 10000 (+), nine level immortal level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor level first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), immortal level first grade" mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining God 12 beast mirror 1 / 1 0000 (+) Evolution point: 803222 experience value: 73826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " with so many monks, Zhou Hao naturally did not have much control to deal with them, so he opened the system and was ready to call out ASI for help! Chapter 1131 The monks around him, who were like Gan zhouhao, immediately flooded in and surrounded him. As soon as the gang surrounded the big black ant, they began to talk. "Evil animal! You are so careless about human life, damn it "Evil animal, come and lead me to death!" "Kill you beast and avenge the dead Taoist friend!" ... when they said that they would avenge their dead Taoist friends, they were very righteous and had no blush at all. After they said this, more friars joined the Crusade camp. A group of friars were boiling with blood! However, after all, there were not many monks who participated in the Crusade, because everyone wanted to leave here quickly, and their current position was still within the scope of the Everglades, so not all the monks wanted to stay and wait for death. After Zhou Hao was surrounded by the friars, he didn''t look panicked. He''s ready to let Ashi go and clean up the gang! There are emperor level ASI bar, these friars are not scum? "Beast, eat my sword!" On Zhou Hao''s left side, a sword wielding friar rushed out first and killed him with his sword! Facing this sword, he did not fight back, but let it split on himself. After hearing the sound of a "clanging" golden dagger, I saw that the sword in the monk''s hand was being chopped on Zhou Hao''s body. However, the sword did not leave a trace on Zhou Hao. There is not even a trace, let alone any harm to Zhou Hao. The monk retreated with his sword. He was staring at the position where the blade of the sword had been cut on the big black ant, but there was no trace. "This... How could this happen?" The friar was startled, dumbfounded, with an unbelievable look. It''s really unbelievable that his sword didn''t leave any trace on the big black ant! The other friars also saw the scene, so they were very angry. However, after they were surprised, they doubted the monk. "Taoist friend, did you not eat? Or is the sword not sharpened "This Taoist friend, you can''t be sure about an ant. It''s really embarrassing!" "Come on, come on, let me do it!" ... after a group of friars ridiculed the monk for a while, another Orc friar came out of the crowd carrying a big halberd and stood in front of the big black ant and fierce beast. The orc monk looked at the Euphorbia. He was big and tall. He looked even domineering! At this time, a group of friars didn''t even start. Instead, they surrounded Zhou Hao, a fierce black ant beast, and looked at the orc friar with a big halberd ready to attack the big black ant. This group of friars is really like watching one by one perform in turn. The orc monk, under the focus of a group of friars, is of course like a duck on a shelf. If he doesn''t leave any achievements on this big black ant, he must be extremely disgraced! So the orc monk was under a lot of pressure. However, he is full of self-confidence, without fear at all. He thought that his halberd would make a big hole in the black ant! He also thought that the friar with the sword just now was a piece of rubbish, which was far from him! Chapter 1132 Zhou Hao looked at the orc friar with a big halberd. Originally, he didn''t intend to play this game with these friars, but he really wanted to see the friar make a fool of himself, so let''s have a performance. He can feel that the orc monk''s strength is not high, compared with the monk who used the sword just now, it is not much higher. He decided that the monk''s Halberd could not leave any trace on him. You know, Zhou Hao''s hard armor is the strongest in the holy level! Zhou Hao''s hard armor could not have been seriously injured if it wasn''t for the most powerful monk in the spirit realm or the emperor''s spirit realm. At present, the monks around Zhou Hao are all at the level of the spirit realm, so Zhou Hao doesn''t have to worry about his hard armor being broken by these monks. In the eyes of a group of friars, the orc friar with a big halberd finally wants to fight. Because he was a little flustered, he could not leave a trace on the big black ant, so he had enough strength to make sure that his halberd could pierce the big black ant! After he had carried all his strength, the halberd in his hand suddenly gave out a burst of buzz, as if there was some fierce beast hidden in the Euphorbia. The Euphorbia was not only humming, but also emitting a faint light, as if it had been infused with some divine power. He didn''t make a move yet. Instead, he looked at the big black ant Zhou Hao and cried, "evil animal, eat my halberd!" Call, big halberd horizontal out, a group of friars under the expectation, toward big black ant body stab! Chuckle! But there was another sound like the sword monk chopping his sword on the big black ant just now. All the friars looked at the big halberd of the orc friar one after another, and saw that the big black ant and fierce beast had no trace. Big black ant body was hit by the Euphorbia, is still smooth as new, where to have what harm? In fact, it is a little bit harmful. Zhou Hao''s body was still a little bit dented just now, but because of the "regeneration" talent of cowhide, that little dent almost recovered in an instant, and could not be seen at all. The friars didn''t notice the instant recovery of the dent, so they thought that the orc Friar''s Halberd had not hurt the black ant at all. This made the orc friar very embarrassed. "This..." he was so red that he did not dare to look at the monks around him. Good guy, what the friar said just now is really ridiculed by a group of practitioners. "This Taoist friend, you are not so good!" "Ha ha ha, this Taoist friend, have you forgotten to polish your Euphorbia?" "This Taoist friend, if you can''t, you can change someone!" ... a group of friars taunted him mercilessly. And for Zhou Hao, a big black ant and fierce beast, they are also mercilessly mocking. "Look at this beast. It''s silly to be surrounded by us." "The beast was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Ha ha!" "You are so cruel, or you can kill the animal and give it a good time!" "Give the beast a good time?" "No! How many Taoist friends have been killed by the fierce beasts in the swamp. We can''t let them die so happily! Is that right? " "Yes ...... Chapter 1133 This group of friars agreed to torture Zhou Hao to death slowly! Zhou Hao didn''t know how to understand people''s words. He could understand every word of these monks. These words, let his heart''s anger burn more and more explosion! "You animals are really deceiving animals! If I don''t kill you, I''m really ashamed of the identity of this big black ant! " However, the monks did not know what he was thinking in the big black ant''s heart, so no one paid attention to it, and no one was afraid of it. They are like animals cutting ivory in front of the elephant. They are fearless and do not understand the anger of the elephant! The orc friar with a halberd lost face in his first attack, so he came for a second time, trying to save his face! "Beast, die for me!" The orc monk roared and held up his halberd. There was a layer of lightning on his halberd. The small thunder and lightning covered the halberd, which seemed full of power. When his halberd was raised above his head, it triggered a burst of thunder! Boom! Crackle! In the void above the orc monk''s head, there was a sudden burst of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning came out of thin air, like a cobweb, which instantly spread out in the air, and then instantly poured into his halberd. Crackle! The orc Friar''s Halberd looks even more powerful, bursting out a burst of thunder and lightning power, momentum is full of within a hundred miles! A group of friars felt that momentum, as if it was a cloud cover! All of a sudden, the orc friar jumped into the air, then waved the Euphorbia, and fell towards the big black ant. It was very heavy and vigorous! Crackle! Crackle! The thunder and lightning on the Euphorbia roared, and he was like a God coming! Crackle! Crackle! Boom! The orc friar finally waved his halberd in his hand and thundered down at the back of the big black ant! Crackle! The halberd with a burst of thunder and lightning fell on Zhou Hao''s back. A flash of thunder and lightning spread and raged on Zhou Hao''s body in an instant. The lightning streaked on his body like a silver snake dancing with fire! This is the orc monk''s unique skill. A group of friars had already stopped talking, staring at the orc Friar''s attack, looking forward to seeing what the fierce results would be. However, Zhou Hao, the big black ant beast, did not explode or fall. The orc monk saw where his halberd fell on the big black ant. He could have seen a few cracks, but those cracks disappeared in an instant. He even suspected that it should not be the crack that he smashed? No cracks, that is to say, the big black ant is still not hurt at all! "This... How could...!" The orc monk was stunned and doubted life. "I can''t even kill an ant?" He deeply doubted his own ability and doubted whether there was something wrong with his skill? Br > when he saw the ant''s head, he felt terrible! But at this time, he was the only friar on the scene who saw the terrible big black ant, while the other friars still felt that Zhou Hao was a good bully. The orc friar retreated slowly with terror on his face, thinking to stay away from the big black ant. Zhou Hao looked back at the Friar and laughed. His two big teeth rubbed together and made a terrible sound, which made his scalp numb. But the voice seemed to work only with the orc monk, and only he felt fear. "Hey, you go to die!" Zhou Hao said in human language that only the orc monk could hear. When the orc monk heard this, he was stunned and looked at the big black ant in front of him in horror. His head seemed to be blown up, buzzing! "You... You... You''re not an ant?" He pointed to the big black ant in horror and spoke incoherently. Zhou Hao sneered. The scythe had moved to the other party''s head and said, "yes, it''s not. Anyway, it''s going to kill you!" Said, already started, in the hands at the same time, opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Holy Level 6 talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 8 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Saint level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 / 1 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 11 000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+) respectivelySkills: 1 / 1000 (+) in the first chapter of Taihao Qi refining rhyme, 1 / 10000 (+) in the Holy Level of Taihao sword Sutra, 1 / 100 (+) in huangjie I of taixuan Zizhu sword technique, 1 / 10000 (+) of immortal level in samsara Dabei hand, 1 / 10000 (+) in Jidao jiulei fist, 1 / 100 (+) in eight array secrets, 1 / 100 (+) in Taihao Qi refining code II 1 / 10000 (+), the third grade of "Zhutian sword idea" is 1 / 10000 (+), the fourth grade of "golden Gang Qi" is 1 / 10000 (+), "flash", "no amnesty knife idea", "holy heart formula" third grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor level first grade heaven man puppet (host level is not up to standard, can not be strengthened), Xianjie first grade "Shanhe society" Jitu Volume 1 / 10000 (+), Shengjie Yipin zatian blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade Zhao Shen 12 beast mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 80322 experience value: 73826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " " Asiba, come out crazy! " Zhou Hao waved his scythe to the orc friar, and at the same time, he called out the name of Asiba, and immediately called out ASI who was waiting to be killed! Chapter 1134 "Ash Asiba roared and showed up. He roared directly at a group of monks around him, releasing the strong and frightening breath of his birth! Boom! His breath is the breath of imperial rank, full of pressure! The monks around him were oppressed by his breath, and his heart beat faster, as if his heart was about to burst. Then, taking advantage of those friars have not slowed down again, ashiba Huoran hands, the friars one or two are torn into pieces! "What the hell is this?" A group of monks roared and were in a panic. At last, they used their spiritual power, but they were in a mess. Some of them were in a hurry to escape for their lives, while others were eager to escape faster. However, seeing this scene, ASI directly roared again, releasing a burst of imperial aura and suppressing the monk who wanted to escape. The friars in the imperial air field can hardly escape the control of this aura unless they are highly cultivated and powerful. "Ash "Ash Asiba was very excited when he saw the monks being suppressed, just like a fierce beast who had been hungry for ten and a half years suddenly saw its prey. He also roared at Zhou Hao: "ah Xi! Ah Xi His meaning is to express to Zhou Hao, "you boy, your words are true, you are good"! Zhou Hao''s side is also killing fiercely at this time. Where can he take care of ASI. One side of his scythe lifted the orc Friar''s leg, and then the scythe on the other side aimed at the orc Friar''s head and directly cut it down! Hiss! One knife is not good. I need more. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the orc monk was chopped into eight pieces by Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao killed the orc friar, many other monks gathered around him. These friars couldn''t take advantage of Asiba, so they all crowded to him. They came to find Zhou Hao, a big black ant and fierce beast. They also wanted to pull a fierce beast down to cushion their backs before they died. Those friars were hard to move under the atmosphere of the Asiba Empire and launched various attacks on Zhou Hao. Some use swords, some use knives, and some use various kinds of magic weapons. However, due to the influence of asibati stage gas field, their attacks are not very strong, and their power is weakened a lot. Zhou Hao, a top-level hard armour, was not afraid of the attack of these little friars. The friars saw that their attack had no effect on the big black ant and fierce beast, so they were shocked and frightened. At this time, they would not doubt the two monks who did not hurt the big black ant beast. This big black ant is really hard to hurt! Well, this group of friars can''t beat the deadly ASI over there, but they can''t beat this big black ant fierce beast here. At that time, they had to stay and besiege the big black ant, otherwise they would not have done such a thing. "This big black ant is not easy to bully "Who said to besiege the beast here?" "Well, I''ll die!" ... a group of friars clamored and regretted. Chapter 1135 Zhou Hao looked at the group of friars. Instead of launching an attack immediately, Zhou Hao was looking for a monk. It''s the friar who just chopped him with his sword! "Lao Tzu is very vindictive He said, his eyes burning. He looked around the monks around him, looking for the monk who had just chopped him with a sword. "Where the hell are you?" "Where to where ~" ... finally, he found the sword holding monk who was hidden in the most corner of the monks around him. I saw the friar hiding under the swamp! "Good guy, you can hide!" Zhou Hao sneers. It''s a pity that the place you hide is not a good place. He used the "water control" talent to solidify the water from the marsh where the swordsman was hiding, and then controlled the water to come out and rush to him like a water dragon with a man in his mouth. The monk with the sword yelled, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me He cried and struggled with his life. He was about to break free from the water dragon. At this time, Zhou Hao was close to him. Zhou Hao''s eyes were cold and he waved the scythe decisively! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 7! " ... "host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Holy Level 7 talents: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 8 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+ £©1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 11 000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively 0 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), samsara Dabei hand 1 / 10000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), eight array secret arts map Xuanji level eight grade 1 / 100 (+), Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2 saint level 1 / 10000 (+), Zhutian sword meaning immortal level grade 3 1 / 10000 (+), golden Gang Qi immortal level 4 grade 1 / 1000 The props are as follows: the first grade of the emperor''s level is a puppet of heaven and man (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened); the first grade of the immortal level is the mountain and river country chart 1 / 10000 (+), the first grade of the Holy level is the sky cutting blade of the Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), the soul catching bell, and the four grades of the immortal level shine on the God Twelve beast mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 124322 experience value: 15826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " good guy, upgraded! Chapter 1136 After killing the swordsman, Zhou Hao started to kill the rest of the monks after upgrading. At the time of upgrading just now, his big black ant''s body size changed by a circle, which made the monks at the scene watch a jump. How can the beast grow bigger! A group of friars already know that this big black ant fierce beast is not easy to provoke, and his own strength is not worth mentioning in front of this fierce beast. Let''s go as soon as possible. Slip? No, they want to escape, but because they are suppressed by the atmosphere of Asiba, it is difficult to escape, or simply can not escape. Asiba, that guy is crazy. He kills these friars, and all the monks who are caught by him are extremely miserable. Although Zhou Hao is also a murderer, he is not the kind of emperor who can use the spirit state as a plaything. If he wants to deal with a monk, he still needs some trouble, or he will not die. It''s like fighting the orc Friar and the monk with the sword. It''s only by cutting several swords can we solve the two friars'' lives. Now he rushes into a group of friars, or runs for a monk to kill. Zhou Hao stares at a monk, and then chases him to kill him until he cuts him into eight pieces. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the friar is chopped, and the experience and evolution points are recorded. Then Zhou Hao killed two more monks. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a monk of holy spirit realm, experience + 21000, evolution point + 21000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... after a single operation, he did not harvest many monks. Some of them were about to finish the harvest, but they were suddenly robbed of their heads by the Asiba. However, he also earned a lot of experience and evolution points. According to this way of killing, he will soon be able to upgrade to another level! However, before he could harvest another friar, after he had successfully refined a breath of aura, he heard the system prompt sound of cultivation promotion. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to level 8! " ... after the sound was activated, Zhou Hao''s big black ant''s body size increased once again. In this swamp full of fierce animals, his body size has already belonged to the largest type of fierce animals. Zhou Hao was excited and excited when he heard that his rank had been raised again. However, he was helpless because his body size was too large, which was many times larger than those monks. Therefore, those monks became extremely flexible in front of him, while he became very clumsy. Sometimes he wanted to catch a friar, but the two scythes went around and couldn''t find the monk. Finally, he not only let the friar slip away, but also made himself dizzy. It is inconvenient for him to become a fierce beast, but he can''t become a human now because he is afraid to be remembered by these friars. After all, he will still mix in the world in human form. Chapter 1137 After getting bigger, it''s more difficult to catch friars. Not all of them are poor. Some monks still have some skills. Those strong monks were not suppressed too hard by the aura of Asiba, so they could be free in this aura. However, it is because they can move freely, so it is easy to be watched by Asiba. ASI bar is to run to those friars, who move the most happily, he runs to the friar, and then tears the friar on the spot! After his operation, the monks were scared to death. Then many monks, no matter how strong or weak, did not dare to act under his nose, for fear that they would be torn apart after being watched by him. "Ash Ah Xi, roar, don''t think that if you don''t move, I won''t tear you! He rushed out, caught a friar in one hand, two in both hands, and tore it up on the spot. Boy, flesh and blood are flying like snowflakes. Zhou Hao took a look at ah Xi. He thought that this guy was really cool and flexible. He picked up one with one hand, just like cutting leeks. He looked at it with envy. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. This breath is not in the aura, but comes from outside the aura! Asiba also stopped. He stood there, looking around, as if looking for something. "Ash He sounded a wary roar, as if to warn the person who emitted the breath. At the next moment, his imperial aura disappeared on the spot! "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao became nervous. A Xi bar is also issued a full of doubts "Asiba" call. As soon as his empire level aura disappeared, those friars immediately broke away from their bondage, and then they fled like a loose sand and ran toward the Everglades. A wave of energy generated by the breakup of the imperial stage gas field also spread to all directions instantaneously. Zhou Hao quickly scanned the whole everglade, and even released his perceptual ability. Finally, his sight fell on the northern shadow of a monk in white. Intuition told him that it was the friar who broke the imperial aura of Asiba. But the next moment, he felt a very dignified sense of threat, forcing him to take away his perception from the monk. "Master, very strong..." Zhou Hao murmured, looking at the back. He felt that he was a strong man. His cultivation should not only be in the spirit realm, but also in the emperor''s spirit realm! Otherwise, it is impossible to break the imperial stage of Asiba in silence. Asiba is still shouting "Asiba". He has not sensed the existence of the friar. In fact, the monk has disappeared. Moreover, Asiba is still a puppet without intelligence quotient. Of course, he will not pay attention to the monk. Otherwise, it is estimated that the two of them are already fighting. But at this time, a group of friars rushed out of the swamp, fast. At the same time, the ground in the Everglades shook violently. All around the eight sides are booming, as if it was an earthquake! "It''s a wave of animals!" Zhou Hao said in surprise, "it''s the tide of animals coming back!" "Ah Xi, come back!" he yelled He wanted to take the guy back, but who knows, the guy saw a fierce beast that could kill him so much, so he didn''t care about anything, and rushed directly in the direction of the tide of animals coming back! Chapter 1138 "Ash Zhou Hao cried out and looked at ASI, who had already run far away. In the rear, in fact, the animal tide is approaching. It is still the same as it was when it first started. It is like a torrent of torrent, with a momentum of destroying the withered, decaying and destroying. It shakes the earth and makes the world fall! "Motherfucker, that guy is really a miracle!" Zhou Hao had to make complaints about it, and then he ignored the guy and ran straight away. In the sky, there are also fierce beasts, which are large pterosaurs and other fierce flying beasts. Their wings can even block out the sun! Every fierce beast comes with a powerful momentum. It really covers the sky! "Boy, it''s not flying now!" Zhou Hao was angry. He has now been buried in a group of fierce animals, become a member of the animal tide. The speed of the tide was too fast. He didn''t know that the tide had swallowed him up. "Step on the horse, Asiba, that guy has made a terrible hole in Laozi!" Indignant Zhou Hao make complaints about Asif. He was really pulled down by the puppet of Asiba. He is now in the front of the animal tide. Fortunately, he is still in the form of fierce animals, otherwise he must be trampled into meat sauce by those fierce animals! Just like those monks who couldn''t run, they were trampled by the tide of animals, leaving only a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood. What''s more, Zhou Hao is not only not affected by the animal tide, but also because of his huge size, he is regarded as the object of respect by other fierce beasts! He looked at the fierce beasts unconsciously keeping a distance from himself, so he could not help but feel a sense of superiority. "Good guy, I''m the boss?" In any case, it''s also possible to run in the direction of tianzunguan in this animal tide. What''s more, with the protection of animal tide, isn''t it refreshing! And no longer haunted by the troubled monks. "Yeah, well, I''m lucky. It''s cool to have such a big accomplice, brother beast." He couldn''t help but get excited and wanted to thank the assie again. If it wasn''t for ASI, he was chased by the animal tide like those friars, and he would return to human form. Then, it would be miserable... if he changed back to human form, he had to be engulfed and trampled into meat sauce by the animal tide... Zhou Hao thought, always thinking that it was cool to follow the animal tide, and he could not help but feel cool. He was suddenly amused and looked at the group of people who were being chased in front of the animal tide. Suddenly, like a commander, he roared: "go! Towards heaven, march forward Of course, what he said was not human language or animal language, but a kind of blatant words. After all, he was afraid to expose himself in this animal tide, and the end would be miserable. The tide of animals has already surged out of the swamp area, but it has not stopped. Instead, it is still running in the direction of tianzunguan, and there is no stopping momentum at all. "If you run all the way to tianzunguan, that''s good!" Zhou Hao thought. But when he was thinking about the beauty, a very familiar figure came to him. That figure, is exactly ASI! "Ash "Ash Asiba looked at Zhou Hao and kept shouting. Zhou Hao is speechless directly. He says, brother, can''t you find another place to play? Do you have to come to me? Chapter 1139 "Ash "Ash ... Asiba looks at Zhou Hao, and looks at him as if he wants to see through, but he is inexplicably funny, which makes people laugh. He has now become the main target of the animal tide. A group of fierce beasts rushed towards him. And ASI bar, relying on the ability of big brain simple, in the animal tide to kill that is incisive and incisive! It is precisely because of the incisive and incisive killing that he behaves extremely excited. When he yelled with Zhou Hao, he actually meant to ask him to come down and kill fierce animals, such as: "come on, come and kill these animals!" "These animals are so easy to kill. Come and kill them together!" "Why don''t you do it? Did you ... and Zhou Hao didn''t mean that he couldn''t understand. On the contrary, he understood all of them, but he didn''t want to pay attention to the madman. He wanted to say to Ashi: do you think Laozi is as strong as you are and not afraid to die? Thinking about it, he turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Holy Level 8 talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 / 1 Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+)¡¶ Taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), samsara Dabei hand 1st grade 1 / 10000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), eight array secret method map xuanjie grade 8 grade 1 / 100 (+), Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2 Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), Zhutian sword meaning immortal level grade 1 / 10000 (+), golden Gang Qi immortal level 4 grade 1 / 10000 (+), and¡¶ Flash "," no amnesty knife meaning "," holy heart code "third grade 1 / 10000 (+), immortal level nine level 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor''s first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), immortal level Four Grade" mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade shining God twelve beast mirror 1 / 1 0000 (+) Evolution point: 190322 experience value: 9826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " the system is open, no problem, why can''t we take back the wonderful flower of Asiba? Zhou Hao is entangled in this issue. He found that no matter how he moved to take back the idea of Asiba, but the system just didn''t make any movement, and Axi bar couldn''t take it back. Chapter 1140 It''s OK to open the system. Is that the problem of ASI bar? Zhou Hao tried his best to avoid the development madness and get close to his ASI bar, because if other fierce beasts saw that he and Asiba were together, the end would be miserable! Just like the friars, they were trampled into meat sauce. These fierce beasts are not stupid. Although their intelligence quotient is low, they are still not good at mixing in the barren land. Moreover, their grades are holy level, so they will not be too stupid. Asiba is really annoying. After seeing Zhou Hao running in other directions, he even chased Zhou Hao in the same direction. He also chased Zhou Hao and yelled: "ah Xi! Ash! Ah Xi "..." Zhou Hao was speechless. You''re a horse driver. Can you stop chasing me! He''s going crazy with that guy. Asiba''s strength is fierce. Surrounded by a group of fierce beasts, he can still make a way and kill Zhou Hao. It''s really hard to say. However, because Zhou Hao is a fierce beast after all, he can come and go freely in the tide of beasts, and the speed of moving is much easier and easier than that of Asiba. So soon, he got rid of Asiba. Asiba was entangled by a group of fierce beasts. No matter how fierce he was, he could not break free from the siege immediately. Zhou Hao looked at the direction of Axi bar, saw the guy fighting, and saw the flesh and blood flying up... "the horse driver finally got rid of that guy!" He murmured in his heart. Then he calls the system in his mind. "System system, come out!" "Ding! Feel the call of the host, what does the host need? " ... the system came out very quickly. Zhou Hao asked, "why can''t I take back the puppets of heaven and man?" "Ding! The puppet of heaven and man is stronger than the host and has a sense of autonomy. When the puppet does not want to comply with the wishes of the host, the host cannot take it back. " "What?" Zhou Hao was astonished: "what do I want you for?" "Ding! It''s not about the system, it''s the host''s own lack of ability! " ... "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and even had the impulse to curse his mother. "The system, you... Really have you..." he was helpless, and then asked, "is that when my cultivation has reached the imperial level, I can freely accept and release the puppets of heaven and man?" "Ding! Yes ... "so... " then Zhou Hao suddenly had an idea in his mind, so he asked the system, "system, do you know everything?" "Ding! The knowledge of the system is limited, so long as the host''s questions are not too complicated, the system can answer them ... "OK." Zhou Hao asked, "tell me, where are you from?" "Ding! The system refused to answer the host''s question! " ... "Yeah "Why refuse to answer? Didn''t you just say that you can answer all the questions that are not complicated? " Zhou Hao got angry. "Ding! The host''s question is too complex, the system chooses not to answer it! " ... the answer of the system is very crisp. But it also made Zhou Hao more confused. He asked the system, "Lao Tzu asked where you came from. This question is also very complicated? Is it complicated? " "Ding! The host problem is not only complex, but also tricky ...... Chapter 1141 "System, system, on this issue, you say it''s complicated? Still tricky? " Zhou Hao was speechless again. So he changed a question and asked, "system, then, how does the puppet of heaven and man possess the sense of autonomy?" "Ding! The host''s question has nothing to do with the system. The system can''t answer it! " ... the system is a crisp answer, merciless and decisive. Zhou Hao is ashamed. "System, just say what you can answer?" He couldn''t ask. "Ding! The system needs the host to ask questions independently to answer them! " ... "who made you?" Zhou Hao asked. "Ding! The system comes from Hao%,... ... the system''s answer is interrupted suddenly. However, it seems that the system has missed the answer just now... "Hao, Hao, what?" "Is it Hao of haotianjie? Or the vastness? " Zhou Hao is guessing that the system just said the word leaked. He thought that the answer of the system would be "unable to answer", but he did not expect that the system would really answer one or two! However, only one word was answered, and then the signal was cut off. The system was actually cut off? What is this operation? Zhou Hao is very puzzled. He can''t understand what the system is going to say, and all the signals are cut off. "No, it must be that the system was about to explode a big piece of information just now, and then it was urgently blocked!" "It seems that the" manufacturer "behind the system is a mystery ... he felt as if he had peeped into something extraordinary. Behind the scenes? "The system just said" Hao ". What is Hao "Haotianjie?" "Vast?" "Number?" "Cost? Mice.... ... "haotianjie..." Zhou Hao thinks that what the system wants to say is haotianjie? Is the system produced in haotianjie? Thinking of this, and thinking of himself now in haotianjie, he could not help but feel cold behind his back, even goose bumps. It''s too much to think about. If the system is really produced in haotianjie, and you have the system before you have the opportunity to come to haotianjie, then is it not to say that you are trapped in a trap? In a planned plan? And he''s just a pawn? Thinking of this, he felt that things were not simple, so he quickly thought and continued to ask the system: "system, are you produced in haotianjie?" ... quiet. The answer was a silence. "System?" "Have you received my call?" Zhou Hao tried to call the system to appear, but after calling several times, there was no movement in his mind. "System, are you still there?" He asked again, and what he received was still silence, the silence of the dead sea. It suddenly occurred to him that when the system answered that question just now, he was halfway through and the signal was cut off. "No, is it sealed?" "Isn''t that the title of Laozi?" Zhou Hao is surprised, try to see if the system can be opened! "Host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Holy Level 8 talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), yellow level 1 / 1 Skills: Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), level 1 water control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 thunder control 1 / 10000 (+), level 1 fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+)¡¶ Taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), samsara Dabei hand 1st grade 1 / 10000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), eight array secret method map xuanjie grade 8 grade 1 / 100 (+), Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2 Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), Zhutian sword meaning immortal level grade 1 / 10000 (+), golden Gang Qi immortal level 4 grade 1 / 10000 (+), and¡¶ Flashover, wurendao meaning, Shengjie Sanpin 1 / 10000 (+), and Xianjie Jiupin 1 / 10000 (+)Props: Emperor''s first grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), immortal level Four Grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), holy level first grade chopping heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, immortal level Four Grade Zhao Shen 12 beast mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 190322 experience value: 9826 / 100000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ... " "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath, and the system panel was still able to open. "Fortunately, I didn''t get the name of Laozi..." his heart beat faster. Just now, his brain was blank. He almost saw the king of hell on the spot. Just as he regained his mood, a sound of a systematic cue rang in his mind. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 5100! " ... good guy, it is the prompt tone of Reiki refining. So, the system is now restored? This one guesses from himself, so he plans to try it. He calls the system in his mind. "System, come out!" ... there was no "Ding" voice, but he was still silent as before. Silence like a dead sea without waves. Zhou Hao sighed a long sigh. Was Xindao''s system banned because of a slip of the tongue just now? Does this system have another program control? His brain hole is really big enough to think that the system is controlled by another program. Is it not to say that the system is not controlled by Zhou Hao, nor is it controlled by itself, but controlled by some other program. "Will I... Be controlled by that program one day... Zhou Hao is once again trapped in the thought of terror. He recalled that he had read those network novel system articles in his last life, in which there were many plots in which the host was controlled by the system. Chapter 1142 If you think about it, will you be controlled by the system in the future? Hiss - Zhou Hao took a cool breath. However, he thought about the word "Hao" in the system just now. He thought that the system might come from haotianjie, so he thought of an event that he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a real arrangement. If the system is from haotianjie, then the system may have something to do with the fox God, because he has been following the footprints left by the fox God all the time. "Isn''t this system made by Fox God?" "Otherwise, I can''t understand the words left by the fox God, and it seems that I have been following the fox God''s footprints all the time..." Zhou Hao thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his system had a great relationship with the fox God. "They said the fox God was dead... Did the fox God have any unfinished wish, so they chose me to help him complete it?" Thinking of this, he felt a sense of mission inexplicably. He felt as if he was carrying some important mission on his shoulder! "Ah ~" he suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of tianzunguan, and his heart was filled with infinite yearning. But at this time, a familiar roar came to mind. "Ash! Ah Xi This voice is a nightmare for Zhou Hao now! This is exactly the roar of Asiba! Asiba did not know when, has been close to Zhou Hao, covered with blood, can not tell whether the blood on his body has his own blood. He roared at Zhou Hao, as if he was not happy, as if because Zhou Hao ignored him, so he was not happy. Zhou Hao didn''t dare to talk to him. He could not wait for the goods to roll as far as possible. But although he tried to hide from ASI, the goods did not give up. He ran after him wherever he went. "Ash! Ah Xi Asiba kept yelling, as if to say "why do you ignore me", "why don''t you pay attention to me"... Zhou Hao has a headache and is dizzy. He doesn''t know how to get rid of this guy. Asiba''s combat effectiveness is really strong. I saw him in a group of countless fierce animals, just with bare hands to clean up a head of fierce animals. It''s a big beast on his head. It''s going to hit him. He grabbed the huge horn, and then pulled it upside down. He even lifted the fierce beast up and threw it into the air. When the fierce beast fell down, he hit the sky again and smashed the fierce beast! It''s hard to imagine how tough it is to blow up a fierce beast with one blow! The scene was even more intense. A fierce beast was hit by a fist in the air. Naturally, it was unimaginable! Zhou Hao looked at the guy, tut, and knew that this guy was really terrible. He was trying to slip away while Asiba was killing the beast, but he was stopped by Asiba. "Ash Asiba roared, as if to remind Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his head to look at the guy, but saw a fierce beast flying towards him, whirring and making a sound! Subconsciously, he wielded a scythe and chopped at the fierce beast. Hiss! The sound of the sword rose suddenly, and the cold light was startled. The fierce beast that came to him was cut in two. Chapter 1143 "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 12000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the system indicates that the sound is on, but the experience value is half less. "Pick up the head!" Zhou Hao was shocked and immediately realized that the fierce beast just now was not so simple! That fierce beast, must have been hit half dead by Asiba, that guy threw it over. In his hesitation, he heard Asiba, who was cheering: "ASI! Ah Xi That guy is cheering! However, following closely, Asiba once again seized a fierce beast, and then punched him without killing him. Then he threw it to Zhou Hao. "You''re the one who did it Zhou Hao was shocked. This time he saw it clearly. It was the guy who did this thing! I saw Asiba throw the fierce beast over. He intended to let Zhou Hao "pick up the head.". "I''ll go. It''s a pit for me!" Zhou Hao doesn''t think this is a good thing, on the contrary, it makes him feel a dangerous atmosphere is wrapping him tightly. That is, the other fierce beasts are staring at him, watching him kill those fierce beasts flying towards him. Whoa! The fierce beast thrown out by Asiba has already flew over and flew to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, however, is still subconsciously waving a scythe... HISHI! The sound of the sword sounded, and the two blades of knives were like lightning, and they crossed the half dead beast -- "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 12000, evolution point + 22000! " ... another fierce beast was harvested by Zhou Hao. The body of the fierce beast split in two and fell to the ground. Come on, Ashi. Get excited! Ah Xi He seems to be very satisfied, it seems that this "solitaire game" is very interesting! But Zhou Hao was not happy at all. Because now he has been staring at him with the eyes of fierce beasts around him, like sharp swords, stabbing him! "It''s over, I''m doubted by these fierce brothers..." he murmured in his heart. Looking at those fierce beast like eyes, he knew that he was going to end. But ah Xi is still catching a fierce beast. Then he catches a fierce beast and throws it to Zhou Hao again. Whoa! This time it was a fierce beast that looked like an elephant but carried a turtle shell on its back. The shell of the ferocious beast was smashed by Asiba''s fist, and then it was thrown out naked and flew directly to Zhou Hao. If Zhou Hao doesn''t fight against the fierce beast, he will be crushed by the fierce beast. The fierce beast is crazy. If he rides on him, he will do something. So, he still chose to shoot. The scythe waved. Hiss! The sound of the knife cutting through the air sounded, accompanied by the sound of a shower of blood, rising and falling together. The knife awn is still sharp and simple. It cuts the fierce beast flying in two. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast, exp + 13000, evolution point + 23000! " ... after killing the fierce beast, Zhou Hao spread out two scythes in front of the fierce beasts around him, saying, "you have seen it too. I have no choice but to believe it.". Chapter 1144 Zhou Hao was expressing his helplessness with those fierce beasts, but Asiba threw over another fierce beast that had been beaten to death. And before he turned back, he swung the scythe back. Hiss! The knife awned. With one knife, the fierce beast flying over will be cut in half... "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 12000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the system prompts that the fierce beast is not saved. "I said I just waved my hand and it hit me. Do you believe it?" This one looks at the fierce animals that are staring at him, trying to explain. But, obviously, those fierce beasts won''t believe it. As a result, the tide of animals in Zhou Hao''s area suddenly stopped, and the scene suddenly became very strange. A torrent of animals was rolling forward, and suddenly there was a pause in such a region. Of course, it was very strange and strange in a rolling torrent. Moreover, it seems that the overall speed of the animal tide has slowed down. After the tide of animals in Zhou Hao''s area stopped, he became the target of a group of fierce beasts. It seemed that he was going to besiege him! "Brothers of the ferocious beast clan, if you have something to say, why should you be so angry... he said in animal language with an embarrassed smile. But at this time, Asiba ran over and carried a fierce beast to his side. "Ash Asiba roared at Zhou Hao, then threw up the fierce beast in his hand and threw it to the other side. However, he did not wave the scythe at the fierce beast, but let it fall freely. After all, he is now being watched by a group of fierce beasts with a very murderous look. If he does it, it will ignite the fire in an instant. "Ash Asiba saw that Zhou Hao didn''t catch the fierce beast, so he roared to express his displeasure. He lifted up the fierce beast that was rolling on the ground, and then looked at Zhou Hao and called out, "ah Xi!" After shouting, he threw out the half dead beast again, this time directly in Zhou Hao''s face. This is the rhythm of forcing Zhou Hao to make a move! "Ah Xi, you pit me!" Zhou Hao said with anger, make complaints about it in his heart. But seeing the fierce beast flying towards his face, he finally chose to shoot. Hiss! The scythe waved, and the sound of the sword was swift. The awn of the sword appeared like lightning and crossed the fierce beast in front of him. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast, exp + 13000, evolution point + 23000! " ... killed another fierce beast. As soon as the prompt sound of the system was finished, the fierce beasts surrounding Zhou Hao immediately rushed at him and rushed in like a flood, drowning him. Those fierce beasts finally went mad, all rushed towards him, and then there was a fight. These fierce beasts are going to devour Zhou Hao! But it''s not just about him. Zhou Hao''s fight showed that a stone falling into the lake was rippling in the tide of animals. After a while, other fierce beasts were killing each other. The battle soon spread throughout the entire animal tide, so the tide stopped and turned into a scuffle. Chapter 1145 The tide of animals stopped and turned into a big scuffle. No beast is innocent. There is a fight. If you don''t kill other fierce beasts, wait to be killed by other fierce beasts! The chaos was shocking and terrifying. The endless tide of animals, which stretched for thousands of miles, suddenly turned into muddy water, fighting each other in chaos. Zhou Hao was drowned in a group of fierce animals, covered by a group of fierce animals, even his head could not come out. Although his body size is very large among the fierce beasts, it is difficult to show his face and breathe when he is covered by a group of fierce animals and ants. However, because those fierce beasts are not only against him, but also fighting with each other, so he is not under siege. But a group of fierce beasts drowned him, and it was not good. "Ash "Ash Ah hsiba yelled. It turns out that Asiba is also nearby. Zhou Hao immediately also called out: "ah Xi, you son of a sudden kill a blood way, let''s rush out!" "Ash! Ah Xi A Xi bar excitedly responds to cry, seem to be because hear Zhou Hao''s voice and excited. Then, the guy began to hold back his big moves, he saw Asiba squatting down with a group of fierce animals on his body. Those fierce beasts are not so empty pressure on the end, but each one of them, according to ASI bar is a crazy bite. However, because of Asiba''s strong constitution, these fierce beasts can not leave any substantial damage on him. Zhou Hao is not idle. Instead, he has opened a system to strengthen his skills so that he can get out of this big scuffle. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: eight levels of Holy Spirit Realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level level level 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Saint level level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie 1st grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" immortal level Four Grade 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "shengxinjue" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), nine grade immortal level 1 / 10000 (+) of "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" props: Emperor''s first grade puppet of heaven and man (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), immortal level Four Grade "mountain and river country map volume I" 1 / 10000 (+), holy level one product of cutting heaven blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, four grades of immortal level shining on gods and twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 280322 experience value: 57826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " nearly 300000 evolution points, enough to strengthen several skills. He first strengthened the "harvest" talent, which cost 80000 evolution points to level 9. Then it was the sky cutting blade, which also consumed 80000 evolution points and was strengthened to level 9 of holy level. Up to now, there are more than 10000 evolutionary points left, and one wave can be strengthened. Zhou Hao chooses to consume 50000 evolution points on the mirror of twelve animals to strengthen to holy level. There are still 70000 evolution points left here. He chooses to spend on the golden vigorous Qi skill of the fourth level of immortal level, and consumes 50000 evolution points to strengthen to the holy level. Golden vigorous Qi is a skill to protect body and life. Of course, it should be strengthened first. After this wave of reinforcement, there are only about 20000 evolution points left. After strengthening, Zhou Hao''s physique and strength also increased by multiple times. He released the golden vigorous Qi, plus the "hard armor" talent, has been able to keep him alive in this group of fierce beasts! King Kong is not bad! Look at that ASI, who has already held back his strength, and then he suddenly opens his arms and gushes out a torrent of momentum!The breath turned out to be colorful, just like streamer light, with Asiba as the center, rushing in all directions. Boom! Boom! The fierce beasts that pressed on him were all washed away, wounded and dead. Zhou Hao, who is very close to Asiba, also feels the terrible power contained in this breath. He can''t help but withdraw a few miles, otherwise he can''t bear the force. "Is this the power of the Empire?" Zhou Hao exclaimed. This colorful breath surges out for thousands of miles, and instantly suppresses the chaotic tide of animals! I saw, with Asiba as the center, this large chaotic animal tide has left a large open space, and no fierce beast can survive within ten miles around Asiba! Even Zhou Hao had already quit for several decades. When he saw Ashi, this move was so powerful that he couldn''t help shouting, "ah Xi, good job!" Seeing that the colorful breath released by ASI bar has weakened, he immediately rushed to the direction of tianzunguan with Axi bar. "Go out! Go out He roared, and two scythes danced wildly, just like two windy chariots, spinning among a group of fierce beasts, wantonly harvesting one after another fierce beasts, chopping and killing those fierce beasts. Ah Xi bar is also a tough all the way, barehanded, holding the fierce beast is a fierce tear! Tear! Tear! ... the scene is too brutal. Because the breath released by Asiba just now was so fierce that those fierce beasts escaped one after another and escaped a hundred miles away. Those with lower rank even escaped from thousands of miles away. So for a while, those fierce beasts did not come over. However, Zhou Hao looked far around and saw a group of fierce beasts coming in like a tide. Chapter 1146 "Come on, kill!" Zhou Hao roared wildly and rushed into a group of fierce animals. Anyway, now he is no longer in harmony with the accomplice, so he started to kill and let go! He had enough spiritual power, and when the scythe was waved, he produced a series of terrifying awns. The blade is as long as 100 meters and kilometers long. Once it is cut out, it will directly open a blood path in the animal tide. If you can''t kill a fierce beast with one knife, you''ll have another one or two... A hundred thousand! There are a lot of rifts on the ground! "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 2 beast, exp + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " "Ding! Detected host hunting a level 4 beast, exp + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast of holy level, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on upgrading the host level to only Saint level 9! " ... "host: Zhou Hao race: ant tribe accomplishments: Holy Level 9 talent: Immortal level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), holy level nine harvest 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), holy level nine hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+ £©1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 100 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 10000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), 11 000 (+), 1 / 1000 (+), respectively 0 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique huangjie 1 / 100 (+), samsara Dabei hand 1 / 10000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), eight array secret arts map xuanjie grade 1 / 100 (+), Taihao Qi refining code II Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), Zhutian sword meaning Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), and golden Gang Qi grade 1 / 1000 The props are as follows: the first level puppet of emperor level (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the fourth grade "mountain and river country chart Volume 1 / 10000 (+), the ninth grade of the Holy Level 1 / 10000 (+), the ninth grade of the divine level 1 / 10000 (+), the soul catching bell and the first grade of the holy order according to the God Twelve beasts mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 105322 experience value: 17826 / 100000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " after the sound of the system prompt for upgrading the level, Zhou Hao checked the system excitedly. Sure enough, it''s level 9! This time, if the experience value is perfect again, you can break through the Holy Level and reach the imperial level! Chapter 1147 As long as experience value is successful again, cultivation can be promoted to Emperor Lingjing! It''s so cool! Hi, the sky! Zhou Hao is excited and reaches the realm of Emperor Ling. How many people look forward to the existence! He continued to kill the fierce animals all the way, and went to the heaven. "Ding! The host is detected to hunt and kill one of the level 2 fierce beasts of holy rank, with experience value of +22000, evolution point +22000! " "Ding! The host is detected to hunt and kill one of the four level beasts of holy rank, with experience value of +24000, evolution point +24000! " "Ding! The host is detected to hunt and kill one of the third level beasts of holy rank, with experience value of +23000, evolution point +23000! " ... after three fierce animals were killed intermittently, zhouhao would not have the chance to kill his brother and beast again, because all the fierce beasts had been scared away, and it was rare to have one head coming, but he was robbed by the guy of Asiba. "Assie! "Ah, I will!" The roar of Asiba seems to be saying: let me come! Allow me! Then he came to hand. Moreover, the fierce animals around the world dare not approach, a large part of the reason is because of fear of him, and fear of his release of the imperial breath, so they did not approach. After this fight, the fierce beast suffered a lot. Of course, I remember the pain, and I was afraid of zhouhao and assi, so I dare to approach them. But this group of fierce animals is not so stay still, they are continuing to fight each other, a group of dense fierce animals, countless numbers, still fighting each other everywhere. "If you step on a horse, you will be sent a fierce beast. I will be full of experience value. I will be a little bit worse!" Zhouhaoyan looks at the beast tide, but his experience is almost perfect. He can break through the Holy Spirit and promote the Empire and spirit state by killing another fierce beast. He can not help but be agitated. But, because ASI is there, the fierce beast is not close at all, and he does not want to take back ASI now. If he takes back ASI now, the fierce animals around him will be in a moment of riot and will surround him again. In this way, it will pose a strong threat to him and delay his time to go to tianzunguan. In this way, the profit is not big, and it is not worth trying. He still went on to take assie aside, and the road was wide and forward towards the heavenly hall. After his present cultivation and promotion, he is enough to take back assi freely, but he doesn''t want to take back now. Now, assie is a talisman of his! "Assie! "Ah, I will!" Ah Si bar roared at zhouhao in the dynasty, as if asking him why not to deal with fierce animals. After listening to the guy roaring several times, Zhou Hao also understood the meaning of the goods, and said, "our first goal is to go to tianzunguan now, don''t worry about the fierce beasts!" He doesn''t know if ASI can understand it. I''ve told you anyway. "Assie! "Ah, I will!" Ah, I don''t know if I understand it. Seeing that he was going to rush out of the range of animal tide, Zhou Hao changed from the form of big black ant to human form, and then he stepped on the wind and walked in the air. Or step on the wind head to move forward comfortable! "Assie! "Ah, I will!" Seeing this strange change of zhouhao, ASI bar was shocked to stare at his eyes. It was like a naive child who saw something that surprised him. Chapter 1148 "Don''t run!" Zhou Hao stares at a ferocious beast that is rarely seen in front of him and roars, as if a child saw a toy he was thinking of. It is a fierce beast that looks like a camel, but it is hundreds of times bigger than ordinary camel. It also has a pair of sharp tusks. It looks very domineering. However, the ferocious beast''s domineering power obviously could not cover up its gentle habits. It was a mild, non aggressive herbivore; its tusks seemed to be used only to intimidate the hunter, not to hunt. "Is there any fierce beast in the world that doesn''t eat meat?" Zhou Hao asked, frowning like a thinker. Because the camel was not fast, it was held back by the imperial breath released by Asiba, so its movement became very slow. Although it had tried its best to run out of this area quickly, it still looked like it was struggling to move forward. It looked very pitiful. "Ash Asiba also saw the fierce camel beast, and immediately cried out with excitement, and it seemed that he was going to rush to kill the fierce beast! As soon as Zhou Hao saw that the guy was ready to move, he became nervous, which was OK! "Ashi, don''t mess around. The beast belongs to Laozi." "Don''t rob me!" He yelled at ash bar. ASI, this simple minded, only know the goods of killing, where will give up like this? He also roared at Zhou Hao: "ah Xi! Ash! Ah Xi It seems to be saying, "why give it to you! I am a Xi bar, just want to rob! Whoever has the ability will get it "Lao Tzu just needs the experience value of a fierce beast to be promoted to the realm of emperor spirit!" Zhou Hao stares at ASI: "you puppet can''t let me!" "Ash! Ah Xi Asiba still did not agree, and increased foot strength, speed up, toward the camel beast rushed away. Zhou Hao saw that he also accelerated his speed, stepped on the wind and rushed out in general by lightning. The fierce camel beast was more than a hundred miles ahead. They were soon approaching, and then they were ready to kill the camel fierce beast at the same time. Although the camel fierce beast is also trying to run for its life, but because it is suppressed by the atmosphere of Asiba, its movement appears very slow and its escape is very weak. "Ash Zhou Hao and Asiba have rushed to the side of the camel fierce beast, but the nearest camel fierce beast is Asiba, not Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s eyes widened in an instant. This guy''s speed is so fast! Is camel fierce beast about to be robbed by this goods! Seeing that Asiba has reached out his demon hand to the fierce camel beast, he is about to tear the camel beast to pieces. Zhou Hao is very anxious. However, he is too far away from him, and he is a distance from the camel beast... even if he wields a knife, he can''t catch up. "Yes Zhou Hao had a flash of inspiration and had an idea. "Ah Xi, come back to me!" He directly came to a Sao operation, put ASI bar back into the system! I saw that Asiba''s hand had just been pasted on the camel''s fierce beast. When he was about to tear up each other, he was called by Zhou Hao. Then his whole body disappeared and went back to the system... "Asiba...!" This is the last word that Asiba yelled. Chapter 1149 "Still scolding Laozi?" Zhou Hao murmured. After taking back the Asiba, the imperial breath of the scene immediately disappeared, and the fierce beast in the distance became agitated and seemed to be coming. After the imperial aura of Asiba disappeared, the fierce camel beast also broke free from its shackles. The speed of running was accelerated in an instant, and it was as agile as a rabbit! But Zhou Hao''s speed is even faster. He suddenly moved, lightning like, directly close to the camel fierce beast, at the same time appeared in the hands of the sky chopping blade, shaking a bright, the knife mang Zhan Zhan! Oh! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the chopping blade is startled. When it is facing the fierce camel beast, it is like a flash of light from the sun. These lights go in the same direction, that is, towards the fierce camel! Camel fierce beast in this wave of deadly knife, like a cabbage, was directly harvested, but also cut into several pieces. After the knife awn rushed out, Yu Wei continued to rush forward for a distance of seven or eight miles, cutting deep rifts on the ground. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a level 3 fierce beast of holy level, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! It is detected that the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on the improvement of the host''s cultivation to the emperor''s spirit realm! " ... finally, the cultivation was improved, and the emperor spirit realm! Boom! From Zhou Hao''s body, suddenly gushed a breath of emperor''s respect, surging like a torrent, rolling in all directions! Boom! The ground was also disturbed and shaken as if there had been an earthquake. The breath of emperor''s respect gushed from Zhou Hao''s body was also colored. It was black, white, yellow, red and green, just like the color of the five elements, with a burst of streamer, which was rampant in all directions. Those fierce beasts in the distance were supposed to rush to Zhou Hao, but when they saw the colorful streamer coming, they immediately turned around and left. They didn''t want to stay any longer, let alone to rush to Zhou Hao. Boom! With the wild running of those fierce beasts, the earth was shocked even more fiercely, as if it was about to overturn! In the distance, the monk, looking back at the change in the direction of the Everglades, was also shocked. They all know that a strong monk broke through and was promoted to the realm of emperor spirit! It was the birth of a new emperor! On the barren land, countless friars looked up to Zhou Hao''s direction, envious in their hearts. At the same time, the nearby monks also risked their lives to feel the breath from emperor Zun. The imperial aura of Asiba is not so strong, nor is it so attractive. In other words, Asiba''s imperial aura is very low-key, so low-key that no one realizes that he is a puppet of imperial rank. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao took a long breath and looked at his body. Every inch of his skin was covered with a layer of strange light, which looked like jade and shining metal. "By the way, keep a low profile!" He realized that he could not be too high-profile, so he quickly took back the spirit of emperor Zun and converged the powerful forces produced by this breakthrough. The scene of his breathing back is also very shocking and spectacular. I saw in all directions, just now he scattered colorful streamer, and back to the current, as if the time back, open inverted general! Chapter 1150 Hoo ~ the multicolored streamer flowing back and forth against the current still washes the earth again and rushes back into Zhou Hao''s body. I saw Zhou Hao, the whole person is emitting a burst of colorful light, very strange, looking very shocked! The aura of this heaven and earth is also like a backflow and a surge of it. After a while, the shock scene finally ended. Zhou Hao also recovered his normal body, and the heaven and earth also returned to calm, without the color of the sudden change of heaven and earth just now. "Hoo, that''s cool!" Zhou haochang breathed his breath, and his body and mind were refreshed. He turned on the system to see what had changed in the system of the emperor''s spiritual realm. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: the first level of emperor''s spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 10000 (+), silk 1 / 10 (+), level 9 harvest 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 venom 1 / 10 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 10000 (+), level 9 hard armor 1 / 10000 (+), level 10 fangs 1 / 10 (+), Saint level 1 agility 1 / 10000 (+), yellow Level 1 fire eye 1 / 100 (+), Xuanji level 1 water property 1 / 100 (+), ground level level level 1 / 1000 (+), immortal level level level 1 / 10 000 (+), level 1 level level fire control 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 level level level wind control 110000 (+), level 1 perception level 1 / 10000 (+) skills: Level 1 of spirit level 1 / 1000 (+), level 1 of level 1 of Taihao sword Sutra 1 / 10000 (+) "Taixuan Zizhu sword technique" huangjie grade 1 / 100 (+), "samsara Dabei hand" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), "Jidao jiulei fist" Xianjie grade 1 / 10000 (+), "eight array secret method diagram" xuanjie eighth grade 1 / 100 (+), "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" immortal level 1 / 10000 (+), and "golden Gang Qi" Saint level 1 / 10000 (+) "Flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart code" third grade 1 / 10000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" immortal level nine grade 1 / 10000 (+) props: Emperor''s first grade heaven and man puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), immortal level Four Grade "mountain and river country map volume 1 / 10000 (+), holy level nine level sky cutting blade 1 / 10000 (+), soul catching bell, holy level one class lighting God twelve beasts Mirror 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 197322 experience value: 10826 / 1000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " in this view, the change is not big, but there is an additional" 0 "... only see the experience value required for the upgrade of emperor''s spirit realm, which has reached one million! From one hundred thousand to one million... there is no room for buffering... "this is just one more o, it''s no big deal... Hehe." Zhou Hao comforts himself. However, he also felt that the next road was much more difficult than before... after all, it was close to the supreme spiritual realm. How could the road of upgrading be so easy? Chapter 1151 Zhou Hao cleaned up his emotions and left here as quickly as possible. He didn''t want to be known by other friars that he was making a breakthrough here. After being promoted to the emperor''s spiritual realm, his strength in all aspects has been greatly improved. This is what the rising tide means. Zhou Hao goes towards the tianzunguan pass, forming a rainbow light, crossing the sky. At this time, in fact, there were many rainbow lights in the sky, which were formed by other monks rushing to tianzunguan. Zhou Hao mingled in it, but other monks could not recognize it. The upgrade area he was in just now also became empty, and no fierce beast dared to approach. After a period of time, some fierce beasts continued to enter the empty area, filling the blank area again. At this time, Zhou Hao was close to tianzunguan in the barren land. He has not yet planned to release the flute and cloth, and directly take them through Tianzun pass, which is more appropriate. Soon, Zhou Hao saw the crowd in front of him. He thought he was in Tianzun pass. as like as two peas, the end of the barren land is a deserted desert. At the end of it, there is a golden wall of light that is exactly the same as that of the ancient Xian Xian. That''s just the Tianzun pass of the barren land! "Well, there''s some breakage." Zhou Hao fell to the ground and stood on the desert, two or three miles away from tianzunguan. In front of Tianzun pass, a group of friars gathered there and talked about it one after another. But someone went in, but it just didn''t come out. "Isn''t tianzunguan saying that tianzunguan is dead? Why don''t these people go in? " Zhou Hao guessed. In fact, he had some doubts in his mind. On that day, zunguan still exuded a majestic atmosphere, but it didn''t look like the one inside was dead. These monks lingered in front of the Tianzun pass and did not dare to enter. Maybe they were also worried that the emperor inside was not dead. After all, all the monks who came to the barren land had gone through Tianzun pass once, and they all knew how strong the Tianzun pass was. The Tianzun in Tianzun pass on Zhengxian ancient road is already very strong. The Tianzun in Tianzun pass in the barren land is of course much stronger than that in Tianzun pass on Zhengxian ancient road! These friars are worried that the Tianzun in front of them is not dead. If they don''t, they will rush in and die. They have a few catties or two of their own, naturally they know. Otherwise, I would have broken through Tianzun pass! "I said, those people in front of me have broken in. If Tianzun in Tianzun pass is dead, they will all go to Emperor Zun sea!" "However, we have come very late. Even if the Tianzun in Tianzun pass is dead, will other Tianzun be sent to defend it "This... Is worth tangle..." "tangle fart!" "In my opinion, let''s break in directly. There are many people and great strength. No matter whether he is guarded by heaven or not, we can''t make it through together?" "No, no, no, no, don''t be rash..." ... the person who said not to be rash was about to continue to speak when his companion stopped him. His companion meant to tell him not to care about the monks who wanted to go in, because those monks who went in were just pathfinders? Zhou Hao watched them arguing and thought that these friars must have been waiting here for a long time and dare not go in. They were all cowards. Chapter 1152 It was because of their timidity that the monks stayed in front of the Tianzun pass to bewitch the public, so that the monks who had just arrived here did not dare to rush in. Therefore, the number of monks increased and a large group of people crowded here. This scene even more makes the late monks have associations, so they dare not enter the tianzunguan pass. It can only be said that the first group of counsellors who forced the monks to go to the pit was miserable, and the group of monks who arrived late later. Of course, if the guardian of Tianzun pass is really dead, and there is no replacement for Tianzun. There must be a place filling God, but I don''t know if it has come at present. Anyway, this is a matter that should be done sooner rather than later, and we have all come here. Should we come to visit tianzunguan? Zhou Hao breathed a breath and thought that he was also a monk in the spirit realm of the emperor. Even if there was Tianzun in tianzunguan, he also had the power to fight? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated, directly rushed to the tianzunguan pass, step by step, directly into the shining golden light. After entering the light wall, the world around him suddenly showed a golden light, which made his eyes dazzled. It is still like tianzunguan on the ancient road of Zhengxian. The world in the light wall is boundless, golden and golden. No matter which direction you look, you can only see a piece of golden. Zhou Hao clearly feels that he is down-to-earth, but when he looks down, the picture under his feet is also golden, boundless and golden. He couldn''t tell whether he was down-to-earth or floating. He recalled the scene of entering tianzunguan pass on Zhengxian ancient road before. He remembered that after breaking into tianzunguan pass, he could not find the exit of tianzunguan pass for a while. He had to search around to find the exit. It''s a mirror like "door". As long as you pass through the "door", you will pass through tianzunguan and arrive at emperor zunhai. Dizunhai, a world belonging to Emperor Zun! "Hehe, isn''t it my world?" Zhou Hao began to look for an outlet in this golden world. However, it''s not like before when we found the exit of Tianzun pass through the fighting of Tianzun in Zhengxian ancient road, but now there is no fighting, so it''s hard to find some. "Without the sound of fighting, isn''t that...!" Zhou Hao realized something and was shocked. There is no fighting voice, that is not the barren land in Tianzun pass. Tianzun is really dead! "I''ll go!" Even though he is ready for the death of tianzunguan, he is really shocked when he is facing it! Zhou Hao suddenly thought of a God, a dead one. "Is that how the fox God died?" He thought of the fox God, the dead fox God. "No, who has such a great ability to kill Tianzun "That devil is just released. There was no such thing before!" ... Zhou Hao tried to release his perceptual ability and wanted to feel the breath trace of the big devil. If the guardian of tianzunguan is really dead, then most of the time it is the big devil who runs out of the underground palace to die! "Sin, sin, sin!" "Lord Tianzun, I didn''t release that demon on purpose. Don''t blame me for that." Zhou Hao murmured. Chapter 1153 Zhou Hao recited and talked for a while. He walked in Tianzun pass for a while and then walked in another direction. After a while, I was able to meet a monk who was also wandering around here. "Something''s going on!" He didn''t wrinkle suddenly, and he felt something different around him. So he followed the direction of the movement. Blink of an eye, to the place, but, in front of my eyes only see a piece of broken. The surrounding space is broken like air. Zhou Hao entered this "broken" area. After going deep into it, he looked left and right again. It was as if there were countless pieces of broken glass standing around him. It''s like being in a crystal world, of course, a broken crystal world. "This is the world broken by the devil?" Zhou Hao murmured and guessed. When he went a little further, he saw something exciting. It was a "door," like a glass water door. "Hey, I finally found you!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he finally found the door to get through Tianzun pass! What''s more, there is no heavenly guard. However, the ground there is full of blood, as if spilled on the same. "It seems that there was a great war before here, and this blood should be the blood of the emperor?" "But where''s the body of the emperor?" Zhou Hao was confused, but these are not important. He didn''t come to mourn Tianzun, but came to tianzunguan! When he saw the exit, he had already rushed towards the exit, like a powerful arrow shooting straight at the door. And the friar who just found this place, after seeing the exit, he also ran to the exit. The speed was fast, and he became a flash of lightning! Zhou Hao is about to get close to the exit, but he is still thinking about what he heard just now? However, when he was about to enter the exit, he was very nervous and suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he quickly braked and flew back directly! However, other monks who came from behind, because they didn''t notice, rushed directly to the exit. However, their bodies burst into a cloud of blood mist and plasma splashed on the ground. "The blood belongs to the friars, not the gods?" Zhou Hao was surprised. He suddenly felt that there was a strong presence at the exit of tianzunguan pass! Two friars failed to brake in time, or they didn''t feel the abnormality at the exit, so they burst into blood fog one after another. After seeing this scene, the friars immediately became alert and stopped rushing to the exit. "It''s heaven!" The friar yelled. I saw, the exit suddenly slowly appeared a huge body, that is a god! Zhou Hao frowned, and his heart was not so simple. But in the hesitation time, in the heart again nervous, realized a crisis impending! Oh! Hiss! It''s a sharp edge. It appears out of thin air and is shooting at him! Zhou Hao frowned. When he looked at the edge, he saw that the edge was close to Chi! He was quick to get up, his body was shaking, and then he was still. Hiss! That sharp edge, so through his body! However, after cutting through Zhou Hao''s body, there was no plasma splashing scene. However, he saw that his body was lax and then disappeared. It''s not Zhou Hao''s real body, but his shadow! Chapter 1154 The virtual shadow of Zhou Hao disappeared. After passing through the shadow, it disappeared. If you look at other monks, they are also attacked by the edge that appears out of thin air, but they are not as capable as Zhou Hao. Among those friars, two of them were able to avoid danger, while those with insufficient strength were killed by those sharp points on the spot and burst into a cloud of blood! This method of death is really no slag left! However, the two monks who were lucky to escape were not comfortable and were injured to varying degrees. One monk was bruised half of his face by the power of sharpness, while the other had his whole arm broken. It''s miserable... it''s gone in a flash. After that, the two surviving friars ran directly to Zhou Hao and stood on the same front with Zhou Hao. They just saw that Zhou Hao had nothing to do with him. They decided that he had the greatest ability, so they came to hold his thighs. "It''s Shouguan Tianzun!" "God is not dead at all!" Said the two friars. As he spoke, he watched nervously and vigilantly. They all think that the friars in Tianzun pass are not dead, but Zhou Hao doesn''t think so. He thinks that it is the Tianzun who makes up the position to launch the attack. Just as I was talking, I saw that the figure gradually appeared at the exit, which had already appeared. I saw that it was a giant, more than ten feet tall, with three heads and six arms! It''s a god! On the other side, there is a giant with four heads and eight arms! Both of them are surrounded by a layer of splendor, which makes people can''t see their faces clearly. They only see a giant with many heads and arms. The images of the two heavenly statues reminded Zhou Hao of the two tianzuns in tianzunguan pass on Zhengxian ancient road. They were also three headed and six armed, and they looked strange. However, he could confirm that the two heavenly masters were not the original guardians of the barren land, but those who came to fill their positions. Because their breath did not have the desolation of the barren land, in short, it was incompatible with the heaven of the barren land. When the two monks who followed Zhou Hao saw the appearance of the two heavenly statues, they immediately became nervous and immediately clung to Zhou Hao, as if they had found a talisman. "We''ve been cheated. Tianzun is not dead at all!" "God is still alive, we are dead!" ... listening to these two goods so frustrated, Zhou Hao suddenly felt disgusted. "Bah! Then you go away from me He drank hard, and the two monks were honest in an instant. After the appearance of the two heavenly masters, they all went to the exit to guard. The two huge bodies blocked the whole exit in an instant, without any leakage! "What to do..." a monk muttered, because Zhou haogang''s stern tone had scared him to speak out loud. Then, several monks came to the exit of tianzunguan. When they saw that there were two multi headed and multi armed deities guarding the exit, they were scared and shivered. "God... God is not dead!" "This... Is someone cheating us?" "Who said that the guardian of tianzunguan was dead?" "Damn it, we''ve been ruined!" ... those monks who came later were also surprised and frightened and screamed that they had been cheated into the pit. Then, they fled and scattered, and didn''t want to stay here for another moment. Chapter 1155 The two gods stood at the exit, motionless, like two stone door gods. They are the door gods at the moment, guarding the entrance of tianzunguan, not moving like a mountain. "What to do?" "Shall we go or break in?" A group of friars began to talk. When the two friars who had been sticking to Zhou Hao saw a group of monks coming, they immediately ran to get together with those friars and stopped sticking to Zhou Hao. More people, more strength, more safety! More and more friars came here, and more and more monks fled. However, how can it be easy to escape from tianzunguan? Its difficulty is second only to breaking through tianzunguan pass! Zhou Hao, no matter how much he is, has come here. How can he know how boastful he is if he doesn''t break in? He directly took the lead to rush to the two tianzuns at the exit, chopping the sky blade in his hand, Shua Shua quickly waved, a knife awn like blue and white instant open general, rushed to heaven. When the two heavenly masters noticed Zhou Hao, they were surprised. Then they joined hands and let out a golden haze to block Zhou Hao''s sword. After cutting into the mist, thousands of blades disappear instantly. I don''t know where they have been chopped or have been worn out. Zhou Hao has already rushed to Tianzun. He raises the sky chopping blade in his hand. The sky chopping blade soars with his elevation, and it suddenly grows and grows into a blue giant blade! Good guy, this is not a 40 meter sword, but a 400 meter sword! "Give it to me!" With a roar, Zhou Hao cut off a 400 meter chopper, which was like cutting a watermelon. Boom! In an instant, the sky chopping blade exudes a sense of terrible Dao, as if swallowing this piece of space! Dao mang is like the light of the vast sea, roaring and startling. It is powerful in all directions and stretches for thousands of miles! "Emperor Zun!" It seems that the emperor was startled and made a short, inaudible voice. When the 400 meter cutting edge is cut off, the sky and earth will be opened in an instant, and the mist in front of the two heavenly masters will be blown away, and even the splendor of their body will be revealed. This is Zhou Hao''s three armed sword. Seeing such a powerful sword, the Heavenly Master directly drew back six arms to block the other side''s knife. It was because of this act of the Heavenly Master that Zhou Hao further confirmed that the two tianzuns were complementary ones. When he broke through the Tianzun pass on zhengxiangu Road, the Tianzun there had to spare some energy to guard the exit no matter what it looked like. However, the Tianzun in front of him was obviously focused on himself and did not regard the exit of Tianzun pass as a part of himself. It can be seen that the two heavenly masters are not the ones who have been guarding the Tianzun pass all the time, but come to fill their places. Since it is a new comer and unskilled in business, it is much easier to break through the barrier. These two tianzuns are probably not familiar with the essentials of Tianzun pass, so there will be a flaw in the open air exit. In this way, the difficulty of breaking through the barrier has been reduced a lot. As long as Tianzun is distracted and divided into battles, and they forget to take care of the exit of Tianzun pass, they can take the opportunity to slip out! The strength of the six armed Heavenly Master was also very strong. Seeing his six arms in one, he blocked Zhou Hao''s terrible knife. However, his arm was also shaken and hurt a little, but outsiders could not see it. Chapter 1156 Another eight armed Tianzun made a move at the same time. A mirror and a sword immediately appeared in his hand. Then the sword touched the mirror and shot hundreds of sword lights towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao didn''t get a knife. When he saw the fierce sword light attacking him, he quickly withdrew. However, the sword light still ran towards him fiercely. He quickly swung his 400 meter sword behind him, like playing volleyball with a tennis racket, and smashed all the swords he had chased. "Since all of them have come in, do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" He yelled at the monks who were hesitant and did not fight: "these two are heaven''s gods who make up their positions. Let''s go together and rush through together. How happy are you?" These words immediately moved the hearts of a group of friars. Yes, we''re all here. Do we have to go? That simply all one''s life in the wilderness nest! As a result, a large group of friars rushed to fight with Zhou Hao and Tianzun! Miso, miso! Chuckle! ... a group of friars suddenly came out with swords and swords. Although all kinds of moves were directed at the Heavenly Master who was guarding the exit, they were all chopped and slapped! The two gods were overwhelmed, and they were in a hurry. Their performance directly showed a group of friars that they were the gods who came to fill the position. This also made the monks determined to win and pass the test smoothly, so they were full of energy and enthusiasm. It was a unique skill to wield the sword and kill the fist and foot! As soon as there is a fight at the exit of Tianzun pass, the fierce movement becomes the guiding light in the boundless tianzunguan pass, guiding more monks to find the exit of tianzunguan faster. Later, when the monks arrived at the exit of Tianzun pass, they were only surprised to see Tianzun, and then they joined in the fight with Tianzun excitedly. During this period, many monks took the opportunity to break out of the exit. The rest of the monks saw this and were encouraged. They thought that they must be the next friar to break through tianzunguan pass! Zhou Hao, however, is helpless at the moment. At the beginning, he was very excited when he saw a group of friars fighting with Tianzun together, because he had planned to take advantage of those monks to distract the emperor''s attention and flow out of the Tianzun pass. The idea was perfect, but it turned out to be very skinny. He was watched by the two gods and was taken care of. The perfect plan to slip out of the exit of tianzunguan has become a wedding dress for others. At the beginning, he couldn''t understand why the two heavenly masters wanted to treat him so special. They even wanted to see other monks slip out of the heaven Zun pass and cut him off! He was so angry that he almost turned around and left. Later he realized that the two gods regarded him as the "leader" of these friars. As the old saying goes, shoot the horse first, catch the thief, catch the king, and beat the egg first... the two gods must have thought that as long as Zhou Hao''s stab was subdued, these monks who came to break through the barrier would naturally collapse and dare not be so arrogant. Therefore, they will focus on "taking care of" Zhou Hao. Just because they mistook Zhou Hao as the "King" of these friars. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao concluded that these two monks really belong to the first time to guard tianzunguan, so they don''t know what the key point of guarding the pass is! Chapter 1157 Seeing that the other monks took turns to take advantage of the great opportunity, Zhou Hao was anxious and resentful. "Damn it!" He hid in the distance, staring at the two heavenly masters from afar and scolded: "how can you two be so stubborn!" "Since your idea is to catch the thief and catch the king first, then you let me go earlier, isn''t that the same thing?" "I''m not here. Naturally, those friars dare not besiege you. Naturally, there are not so many people passing by." "Can''t you take a long view?" "Who sent me to guard the pass? What a stupid brain! So stubborn ... he scolded again and again, together with the leader who assigned the Heavenly Master to guard the pass. Since Zhou Hao was far away from the battlefield at the exit of tianzunguan pass, the two tianzunguan monks were able to concentrate on dealing with the monks who had broken through. Therefore, the exit of Tianzun pass was immediately solid, and no friar had a chance to break through. This also proved that as long as Zhou Hao joined the battlefield, he almost always attracted away Tianzun''s firepower, and then made the entrance of Tianzun pass flawed, so that other monks could take the opportunity to slip out of Tianzun pass. In fact, Zhou Hao had already done this. He tried to stay away from the battlefield and then join the battlefield. The purpose was to make the two heavenly masters realize that if they let him go, they would be less likely to be crossed by more monks. But it''s no use! As long as Zhou Hao reappears on the battlefield, they will immediately be the main care! This really made Zhou Hao explode. He can''t stay out of the war. If they don''t join the battle field all the time, the friars will be lax again, and all of them will be scattered again. If the battle situation, which is hard to organize, is broken up, it will be more difficult to organize. Zhou Hao thinks that he can''t deal with the joint efforts of the two tianzuns alone, so he still has to use the strength of these friars to deal with Tianzun together. He took a rest for a while, then he joined the battlefield again, was targeted by Tianzun again, and fought against Tianzun again. After a hard struggle, he has found out the general strength of the two tianzuns. The strength of these two big brothers are in the Empire spirit realm, and not lower than the emperor spirit realm two! And each has a very fierce moves, magic weapons are more than one, and the hand is not measured, is running to kill the friar, fierce abnormal! If Zhou Hao had not blocked a great part of the firepower in this battle, all the friars would have been wiped out. As long as Zhou Hao goes out of the battlefield, there are bound to be major casualties. As soon as he enters the battlefield, everyone seems to be "safe". At least, he won''t be hit hard by Tianzun. Zhou Hao has found out that among the two heavenly masters, the strongest one is the one with three heads and six arms, while the weaker one is the one with four heads and eight arms. He had thought that the four headed and eight armed God was the most powerful, but he did not expect that the strongest one was the three headed and six armed one. This is unexpected. After finding out the strengths and weaknesses of the two tianzuns, Zhou Hao had a plan to take or kill one of them first! Which one to play first? He thought it over and decided to play the four heads and eight arms Tianzun first. Think of a way to get rid of a Tianzun, if successful, then the following things will be easier to do! Chapter 1158 Zhou Hao thought, anyway, these two tianzuns are also aimed at themselves. Whether they fight or not, they will be beaten, and there is no chance to take the opportunity to pass the test. Then it is better to fight one Tianzun and catch one Tianzun to do it and die one by one! This is probably because when a person is forced to do something, he will do something. This is the case with Zhou Hao. As soon as he returned to the battlefield, he was targeted by the two heavenly masters. He saw the three headed and six armed Tianzun with a pestle, a knife, a sword and a halberd. He was like chopping vegetables! The four headed and eight armed deities are mostly magic weapons. There are all kinds of magic weapons that have been seen or never seen. Zhou Hao now stares at the eight armed Tianzun and says in his heart, "it''s you. I''ll kill you!" He murmured in his heart, and then he rushed to the eight arm God. In fact, it''s easier to deal with a God. Zhou Hao went to the right side of the eight armed Tianzun, which was a distance away from the three headed and six armed one. After he came here, the three headed and six armed God could not attack him through the eight armed one. In this way, he saved from being attacked by two sides and turned into a single Tianzun. In this way, it is not much easier! Moreover, the eight armed Heavenly Master was not able to deal with him wholeheartedly. He also had to deal with other monks who wanted to break through the light. Therefore, this is more relaxed for Zhou Hao! Basically, he only deals with half of the eight armed heavenly beings. "Hehe, what a lot of benefits Zhou Hao, a thief, smiles and applauds himself for his wit. At this time, the face of the eight armed God actually appeared a trace of fear. Seeing Zhou Hao''s sinister appearance on his right, he immediately thought of the guy''s idea, and then thought that his own strength was not as good as that three headed six armed heaven, so he could not help but be frightened. He''s afraid of death, too. He knew Zhou Hao''s strength, so he was very flustered. The superior told him that he was just subject to a heaven God, and he could not die... Zhou Hao directly took a knife and rushed to the eight armed Tianzun, which was full of murderous spirit and fierce fighting spirit! Once again, the sky chopping blade soared, pouring out the flood like sword power and overwhelming the eight armed Tianzun. The eight armed Heavenly Master, while dealing with other friars, tried to block Zhou Hao''s bombardment with three hands. He took a big black flag in his hand and shook it in the air. At the moment, he rolled out a black wind and rushed to his opponent. In a black wind, with sharp sword meaning, rolling away, next to injury, rub on death! Zhou Hao is the strength of the emperor''s spiritual realm. He directly pours out the breath of emperor''s respect, and with the power of chopping the sky blade, he breaks through the black wind in a flash, and the whole person continues to run for the eight armed Tianzun. Cut the sky in the hand, and the blade is merciless! Hiss! Boom! As soon as Zhou Hao approached the eight armed Tianzun, he immediately waved the sky cutting blade. However, he was blocked by the eight armed Tianzun with a sword. Oh! When the swords collide with each other, they suddenly burst out a powerful force, like a raging wave, rippling away and rushing in all directions. Although the eight armed Tianzun blocked the sword, it did not use enough strength because it was in a great emergency. Therefore, the sword was so powerful that it pushed down one end of his sword, and saw that the blade almost fell on him. Zhou Hao used all his strength to cut down the sky blade. However, the power of Tianzun had also been brought up, so he could not cut down any more. Chapter 1159 Zhou Hao takes back the sky cutting blade and escapes to the distance when the eight armed Tianzun attacks. As long as you stay away, you can avoid being attacked by these two heavenly masters, because they have to guard the exit of Tianzun pass. Therefore, when dealing with Tianzun, if you can''t deal with it, you can directly hide in the distance. Generally speaking, the two tianzuns will not chase after each other. After all, they know that they are here to guard the pass, not to fight. Of course, there are also some cases, that is, a monk is targeted by the Heavenly Master, and even if he is running away, he will be attacked with strange magic power. If you can carry it down, you can''t die. If you can''t, you''ll die. When Zhou Hao fled to the distance, sometimes the eight armed Heavenly Master would send out a magic attack, but this magic power was not a difficult skill for him. After he fled to the distance, he did not immediately attack the eight armed Heavenly Master again, but "covertly" attacked it. That is, he appeared once in a while and disappeared, which made the eight arm God headache. Fortunately, the eight armed Heavenly Master had four heads. One head could be separated to stare at Zhou Hao. However, this would affect his ability to deal with other monks. After a while, the group of monks seemed to understand Zhou Hao''s operation plan, so several loud voices roared with other friars: "fellow Taoists, let''s attack this four headed and eight armed Heavenly Master with all our strength!" As soon as this was said, a group of friars made concerted efforts and allocated more than half of the manpower to the eight armed Heavenly Master. In this way, the pressure of the eight armed Heavenly Master increased suddenly, and he needed more energy to deal with this large group of friars. And the six armed Heavenly Master had to deal with the rest of the monks, and he could not leave his post to help the eight armed Heavenly Master. He could only watch and worry. Besides, Zhou Hao is not the only one in this group of friars. Other friars are not bad in strength and don''t know the role of cannon fodder. The strong ones were no weaker than Zhou Hao in fighting, but Zhou Hao was the first one to raise his arms and shout, so he was targeted by the two tianzuns. Now a group of friars know Zhou Hao''s plan, and then they play more orderly, attack angle is tricky, hit two Tianzun headache. The two Tianzun must have never had the experience of guarding tianzunguan before, so it would be so difficult to guard the pass at this time. With the cooperation of this group of friars, Zhou Hao''s side became much more relaxed. "Well, you should have done that." Zhou Hao had a good intuition, and then began to launch a fierce attack on the eight armed Heavenly Master. "It''s time to try the unforgivable Dao handed down to me by elder brother Yang!" He murmured in his heart. Knowing that his "Tai Hao Dao Jing" is not of high level, and it is used to deal with the heaven Zun whose realm is so high as to be abnormal, there is no substantial significant harm at all, so I think of Yang Ge''s idea of inexcusable Dao passed on to him. A skill without a level tag. There is no grade mark, but it is powerful. First, he suddenly appeared on the right side of the eight armed Tianzun, and then sent all the generals out of the eight armed Heavenly Master. Then he rushed to the eight armed Heavenly Master, and then waved his sword. The invisible Dao Qi and the book of Tai Hao Dao Jing were also used by Qi Qi. He blasted away the eight arm Heavenly Master like he didn''t want money. He was going to kill this God! Eight armed Tianzun was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Zhou Hao to appear, nor did he expect Zhou Hao to release so many means. Chapter 1160 When the eight armed Heavenly Master responded, Zhou Hao was close to him. He was trying to deal with other friars, and there were several strong monks among them, which forced him to leave. It''s hard to get out of the way. I have to give up two arms to deal with Zhou Hao. On one side, after seeing his situation, a giant was separated from his body and went to the right side of the eight armed one to help. And his position, showing a little flaw. Boom! Boom! Chuckle! ... Zhou Hao''s fire, water and thunder hit the arms of eight armed Tianzun in a hurry, and saw the other party''s two giant arms as if they had been smashed with ash, which made them dirty. This is not Zhou Hao''s main attack move. These water, fire, wind and thunder are just a cover. The real killing move is the inexcusable sword intention behind! He used water, fire, wind and thunder to disrupt the rhythm of the eight arm Heavenly Master, and then took the opportunity to get close to the eight arm Heavenly Master, and then used the inexcusable sword intention to kill the heaven God! The eight armed Heavenly Master saw a figure with a knife suddenly out of a group of water, fire, wind and thunder. He was immediately shocked. Was the young man disordered the rhythm of his mind? It turns out that the fire, water, wind and thunder are all empty moves, and the real killing moves are here! He saw that Zhou Hao raised his sword to kill him, and poured out a powerful power of hunhunhun Dao, which shocked the heaven and earth. It was as if he had been cut by a world-famous Heavenly Master from the middle of the flood. The power of this knife is too powerful. He can''t say that he wants to resist, even if he wants to avoid it! Because the eight armed Heavenly Master felt as if he was locked by a vast sword, unable to move, as if he had been suppressed. At this time, he looked at Zhou Hao as if he had seen a demon from the bottom of the abyss! The huge blade of the sky once again! The friars around were also shocked by the boundless sense of the sword. However, they were not the targets of the sword, so they were not as strong as the eight armed Heavenly Master. However, when Zhou Hao''s knife was about to be cut on the eight armed Heavenly Master, a group of friars suddenly saw that one of the six armed heavenly masters was like lightning and rushed to Zhou Hao. The monks were worried that Zhou Hao would be attacked, so they immediately yelled at Zhou Hao to remind him, "be careful In fact, Zhou Hao has seen the six armed Heavenly Master''s body rushing forward, but at this time, he can''t take away his body to pay attention to it, so he simply ignore it. In any case, the six armed Heavenly Master can''t stop it with only one parting. I saw that the body of the six armed Heavenly Master changed greatly after it entered the scope of the inexcusable sword. His body is breaking! It seems that it is formed by sand and dust. After entering the scope of Dao meaning, the body formed by sand and dust will be cut off by knife ideas, like a clay sculpture, cut by one knife and one knife. "What is the meaning of Dao?" "What a strong sense of Dao!" "This way, this is the rhythm of doom!" ... a group of friars were shocked by the discussion. Zhou Hao''s knife is too shocking. The monks were too scattered to stay in place for fear of being affected. Boom!! The intention of Wuren Dao was eventually cut off. What was in front of the blade was the incarnation of the six armed God. However, the six armed Heavenly Master''s body is like a piece of tofu in the sense of no amnesty knife. It is directly cut into two parts, and then scattered by the intention of the sword! Chapter 1161 After the six arm Tianzun''s body was chopped up, the power of Wuren Dao will not be reduced, and it will continue to be cut down, and it will directly cleave on the eight arm Tianzun who is locked by the sword idea. First, the eight armed Heavenly Master raised his covering hand, then his shoulder, waist and crotch... boom! One knife cut through the eight arm Tianzun, and even stood directly on the "door" of Tianzun, and even chopped the door of Tianzun closed! Boom! The exit of tianzunguan was chopped by Zhou Hao, and suddenly burst into a huge whirlpool, like a whirlpool in the sea! The eight armed Tianzun was cut off half of his body by Zhou Hao, and his two heads, four arms and half of his body were cut open like a cabbage. This knife directly cut him into a half dead, pathetic. In addition, when the exit of tianzunguan was chopped, he was shocked by a powerful force, and his two parts of his body were directly rushed out, like a ball being kicked and flying out in the air. At the same time, Zhou Hao was blown away by the force of Tianzun Guan''s explosion. He also flew backward with the two parts of Tianzun''s body, shaking and shaking like a ball. Not only Zhou Hao and the eight armed Tianzun were swept away by this force, but also the six armed Tianzun and a group of friars around them. None of them survived, and all of them were swept away. Even the weak friars were directly torn up by that force on the spot, and then turned into a cloud of blood mist, which was even sucked into the huge whirlpool formed after the explosion of tianzunguan. Boom! Boom! This force is really strong and powerful, as if it is a world of explosion in general! The six armed Heavenly Master first stood still, and then spat out a large mouthful of blood. The strange light and auspiciousness on his body had been washed away, showing the appearance of a giant with two heads and four arms. Because just now, in order to save the eight arm God, he did not hesitate to release a sub body, but was chopped to pieces. So now his power has been reduced by one-third, so he can''t resist the powerful power generated by the explosion of tianzunguan. Zhou Hao was followed by Zhou Hao. However, he did not stop in a hurry, but ran away with the remnant body of the eight arm God. The eight armed Heavenly Master, who had been cut into two halves, did not die. Instead, he was in a great pain and was still thinking of taking back his body. However, he suddenly saw a terrible figure appeared in front of him, and he was scared to shiver. "Wait again!" Tianzun opened his mouth and called to Zhou Hao, "why don''t you let go of this seat? This seat is Tianzun!" "Hum!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "why didn''t you let me go just now?" "If you had let me pass tianzunguan earlier, how could you end up like this?" He yelled to the eight armed emperor. The eight armed Heavenly Master also roared: "it is our duty to guard Tianzun pass. Of course, we should block you!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao roared: "you are aiming at Laozi! I have a problem with Laozi Roar, directly wave out the sky blade, to cut the eight arms of heaven. "No, no, no! You can''t cut this seat! This seat is God! If you dare to cut this seat, you will be punished by heaven "Pooh!" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Zhou Hao opened his eyes angrily: "what about the punishment of heaven! Go to hell Wield the sky cutting blade, the sword idea soars! Chapter 1162 "If you dare to go against the heaven, you will be punished by heaven!" The eight armed God roared in despair at last. Zhou Hao''s cutting edge has already been cut off. The sword''s meaning is surging. Dao mang appears in a pioneering way, and falls fiercely at the head of the eight armed Tianzun. Boom!! I saw the head of eight armed Tianzun, just like a watermelon, was chopped and exploded! "Ding! A double friar in the spirit realm of the emperor is hunted by the host, with + 200000 experience and + 200000 evolution points! " ... "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the first time killing the friar in the spirit realm. The system reward will be automatically upgraded once! " "Ding! All talents, skills and props of the system are automatically enhanced and upgraded to Emperor level! " ... a series of system sounds rang, which shocked Zhou Hao! "Two... 200000 experience points and evolution points... So high!" "What''s more, the system... Automatic enhancement upgrade?" "Upgraded to the Empire?" "Really?!" "I''ll go!" He quickly turned on the system to see. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: the first level of emperor''s spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 tusk 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Evolution point: 397322 experience value: 210826 / 1000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Evolution point: 397322 Chapter 1163 "This... This is!" "Really!" "I''ll go!" "Really, all the talents, skills and props have been strengthened to the imperial level!" "I''ll go. Is it so exciting?" "Play so much!" ... Zhou Hao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. This last life is to do how much evil ah, will get such a strong return! His eyes were almost staring out. He even forgot the excitement, now only can''t believe, only shocked. The moment he opened the system just now, he was shocked by the full screen "imperial order". "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Zhou Hao was not sure whether it was a dream or not, so he raised his hand and called hard at his face -- PA! This big mouth, I feel that I can slap a holy monk to death! "Oh! It hurts! " He felt the burning pain on his face, and then he believed that what happened now was really true! "Oh, my God, the system has been upgraded to the imperial level. If I had to step by step, I didn''t know it would take hundreds of years to get to this step!" Zhou Hao was filled with emotion, shocked and excited. This is indeed the most shocking and exciting thing that the system has ever done. It''s scary! Then, he thought, now that all his indicators have been upgraded to the imperial rank, then, isn''t he getting stronger many times at once? This guy, if he fights with the eight armed Tianzun with his current strength, won''t he defeat him with one move? "Oh, my God!" Zhou Hao was stunned, his eyes staring like two copper bells. "Six arms of heaven!" He immediately thought that there was still the six arm God who was not dead, so he planned to take the six arm Tianzun and try his hand to see how strong the power is now! Immediately, Zhou Hao settled down and rushed in the direction of the six armed Heavenly Master. Just now, the eight armed Tianzun is the second level of the emperor''s spiritual realm, and the six arm Heavenly Master is one level better than him, which is at most the triple strength of the emperor''s spiritual realm. "No, I can handle it!" Zhou Hao goes forward without hesitation. When he rushes out, a cloud of energy explodes behind him. His whole person seems to have disappeared into the void, and it is hard to find a trace. When he passed the broken tianzunguan pass, he saw that there was a huge vortex, which was producing a huge suction force to absorb all the things in tianzunguan pass. "Now, you don''t have to go through the pass. The exit of tianzunguan will take you to dizunhai by yourself." He murmured. In a blink of an eye, he walked through the void, and finally saw a four armed giant in front of him. It was the injured six arm God. However, because his body had just been cut off, he could not recover the three heads and six arms, only two heads and four arms were left. Two heads and four arms, then you are not Zhou Hao this abnormal opponent! Zhou Hao takes out the sky cutting blade and stands in front of him, aiming at the six armed Heavenly Master. This is the sky chopping blade of emperor level! Before approaching the six armed God, a terrible threat of killing has already wrapped up the six armed God, lock it! With only two heads and four arms left, the six armed Tianzun felt a tremendous pressure and a killing intention. Even though he was shocked, he was far from Zhou Hao''s opponent Chapter 1164 The strength of the Empire, plus God level talent, skills, weapons, this is already a top match! Strength bonus is doubled! Six armed Tianzun tried to block Zhou Hao''s attack. His four arms are crossed to form a shield. He sends out a powerful spiritual power and constructs a thick wall in front of him. Hum! Hum! The walls constructed by the six armed Heavenly Master make bursts of buzz, like a burst of Sanskrit, and the sound spreads all over Tianzun pass. The city wall in front of him is even more thick and wide. It exudes a powerful and domineering power! However, Zhou Hao''s pressure is like a tsunami, like a subsidence, like a sky tilt general, momentum rolling, rolling, crushing, crushing and decaying! The wall of the six armed Heavenly Master seems to be unable to resist this terrible pressure. This is just a burst of pressure, and Zhou Hao with a knife has not yet rushed. If he rushes to it, it will be irresistible! "Poof!" The six armed Heavenly Master was unable to withstand the overwhelming pressure, and was shocked to vomit a large mouthful of blood on the spot. Zhou Hao''s pressure is too heavy on him! Not to mention him, it was a group of monks in the distance. Although they were far away, they could still feel the overwhelming pressure. They even felt a faint feeling in their hearts and even felt the urge to kneel down and prostrate. This kind of pressure, like a god of the great famine, stepped on the sky from the flood and wasteland, and looked down upon all living things! "He is afraid to be a emperor to be!" "It''s not just the emperor to be? I''m afraid I have already achieved the position of emperor! " "Why didn''t he come here before?" "Such strength, early to break through the barrier, long past!" ... "his purpose is not to break through the barrier..." "he has just slaughtered a Heavenly Master, and now he is going to slaughter another one!" "My God, who is he? How dare he kill Tianzun in Tianzun pass?" ... a group of friars are talking about Zhou Hao one after another, guessing where he is sacred. At this time, Zhou Hao was already close to the six armed Tianzun, and the whole person had already run into the wall of the six armed Tianzun. It''s like a torrent rushing against the wall. Boom!! A burst of earth shaking movement surging out in the boundless space of tianzunguan. The monks who watched from afar ran away in an instant. How fast, how fast, how far! Run slowly, the strength is not good, directly by a force burst, into a sky of blood and flesh pieces, the scene frightening, soul stirring! Zhou Hao''s whole body was in a colorful streamer. His cutting edge stabbed the wall of the six armed Tianzun, and had already pierced the wall. Then the tip of the knife slowly penetrated into the city wall and approached the six armed Tianzun. Six armed Tianzun gritted his teeth, tried to stabilize the wall and tried to block the penetration of the other party. However, he had lost one-third of his skill and was injured. Now he seems to have more heart than strength. How dare you kill me Six armed Tianzun asked Zhou Hao. In his eyes, Zhou Hao said, "Laozi is the master of the abyss!" The master of the abyss, this was his dream. Now, he is a terrible master from the abyss! The six armed Heavenly Master did not seem to understand his words. He still held a high attitude and said, "you disobey the rules of Hao heaven, and you will die in the end." Chapter 1165 Oh! Zhou Hao''s knife point goes one foot further. The walls of the six armed God are more difficult to support. "Break it for me!" He had a big drink, and his spiritual power surged in his body, and the knife''s meaning was even more like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which severely destroyed the wall of the six armed Tianzun. Six armed Tianzun''s two heads are sweating, and four arms are shivering, which is already difficult to support. Now he is not using his own spiritual power to support the city wall, but is consuming the power of life to support. Zhou Hao has absorbed all of his aura. There is not any left! That''s right. In Zhou Hao''s body, the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme (Part II) works like an exhaust fan. It absorbs all the aura within a hundred Li and refines it for his use. As long as his opponent''s strength is not as good as him, as long as there is no skill better than "Tai Hao Qi refining code II", then he must be dead, and he will not be able to seize the aura. As a result, the import is no better than Zhou Hao, and the output is naturally lower. Without the powerful aura input, the six armed Heavenly Master could only risk his life to maintain the defensive wall, in order to delay time and wait for the arrival of rescue. Zhou Hao saw how hard he was supporting, and he guessed that this guy must be waiting for help. The six armed Heavenly Master originally came to fill the position, so since he came to fill the position, when he can''t stand the Tianzun pass, naturally, there will be Tianzun coming to fill the position. What he had to wait for was the one who was to be replaced later. "You''re waiting for reinforcements, aren''t you?" Zhou Hao looks at the six armed Heavenly Master. When the six armed Heavenly Master heard this, his face suddenly changed: "no... no!" "Oh." Zhou Hao''s face turned cold, and suddenly seven or eight flames of fire and thunder sprang out of his body. He rushed out like a dragon, bypassing the city wall and entangled the six armed God. The hands and feet of the six armed Heavenly Master were immediately restrained, and the wall in front of him suddenly lost support. "Broken!" Zhou Hao roared, and the sword rose sharply, stabbing the city wall to pieces. Then, with a bang, the city wall collapsed and collapsed. Cut the sky blade straight take the head of the six armed Tianzun, cut it from the top of the head, and directly cut it in two. Then he cut a knife horizontally, and the two parts of the six arm Tianzun''s body were cut into four parts. The blood of the Heavenly God exploded, and a group of blood rained. "Ding! A triple friar in the spirit realm of the emperor has been detected, with experience value of + 300000 and evolution point of + 300000! " ... the system prompts that the sound is on and the six arm heavenly statue falls. At the next moment, Zhou Haoyan looked at the exit of tianzunguan, which had become a whirlpool. He just wanted to leave tianzunguan as soon as possible. If the next wave of filling the sky comes, he is not sure he can win again. After all, his realm is only one of the two, and Tianzun, at least, is the beginning of the two. He was able to kill the eight armed and the six armed. It was just luck. After Zhou Hao entered the whirlpool, the energy fluctuation produced by the previous great war on the battlefield soon subsided. However, the monks in the distance had already waited for a while before they dared to rush to the exit of tianzunguan pass. However, at this time, they were not scrambling to enter tianzunguan pass, but to get the body of tianzunguan! "God''s body! God''s body "God''s body is mine!" "No one should rob me!" ... that group of friars, just like crazy, scrambled for the body of the Heavenly God. Chapter 1166 After Zhou Hao entered the whirlpool, he didn''t know if he would reach emperor Zun sea. He was the first monk to enter after the collapse of the exit of tianzunguan and formed a vortex. After a few days of spinning, he felt like he had just entered a running washing machine and was suddenly blown out. Then, the world around us was silent and dark. It''s not all dark, it''s just a little darker than the barren land. Looking around, you can see the light of the stars and dots, and the light flow of light River above the sky. It is a unique and strange sky in the Haotian world. Zhouhao opens his eyes and looks around. Behind him is not the golden light wall of the heavenly hall, but a huge golden light vortex. The golden light vortex is very large and boundless, and it can not see where the edge of the vortex is. "The whole heaven is shut down like this?" He muttered. Sigh, and realize that he is now in emperor zunhai? "By the way, the flute came to the emperor Zun sea. She certainly knew whether it was Emperor zunhai." Zhou Hao retreats to the deep of the star like world, and wants to find a place away from the heaven and place away from the heaven, and then releases the flute and cloth safely. The world is as dark as the stars and stars in the universe, and it is cold and boundless, and seems to be the same everywhere. "I shouldn''t have been in the universe, right?" Zhou Hao is a little confused. He looks around, and there is no endless vortex behind him. The environment is still similar to that just now. He had no idea how far he had been in the world, but it was reasonable to be far from the heaven. So he opened the "mountain and river social grass picture volume" and released the flute and cloth. "Software files! "Software Serge!" "My damsel, where is this?" ... when the flute and cloth come out, it is like holding for a long time without air permeability. When they come out, they are excited, but they are also confused about the surrounding environment. But after a while, the flute saw the surrounding environment, and suddenly there was a fear on his face. She muttered to herself, "emperor zunhai!" "Is this really emperor zunhai?" Asked Zhou Hao in a hurry. Xiao Di and Xiaobu have not realized that zhouhao is nearby. Suddenly, they heard the sound of Zhou Hao thunder blowing up around, and they were scared by a big jump. One person a fairy looks back, originally is zhouhao, mention the heart of voice eye suddenly this just relax. "Zhouhao!" The flute was surprised to shout, and held zhouhao directly,. Xiaobu jumped to zhouhao''s shoulder and cried excitedly: "software software! Software Serge! "Software Serge!" They had been grinding for a while before they separated. "Is this the emperor Zun sea?" Asked Zhou Hao and the flute. "Yes, this is emperor zunhai!" the flute nodded She looked around and said, "here is the same as the time when the young master came here. There is no light, so quiet that she can hear her heart beat!" As he said, he shivered slightly against Zhou Hao. It can be seen that she is really afraid of the environment of emperor zunhai. But now she is much better. Because last time, she followed Zhou Hao to the site in the desert, and entered the dark and invisible palace. Since then, xiaonizi has not been so afraid of the darkness. Chapter 1167 "Well, that''s right. I thought I was in the starry sky!" Zhou Hao took a breath. Xiao Di didn''t understand: "the starry sky in the universe?" Zhou Hao didn''t know how to explain it. Little cloth was not afraid of the starry world at all. Instead, he was curious. His big eyes were wide and full of light, just like those stars in the distance. Seeing the starlight, Zhou Hao thought of the universe, because the universe, also associated with the planet. "Those stars are not stars in the universe, are they?" He murmured, thinking that those starlight like things may be the same as the stars in the universe, but in fact, they are stars, so he immediately gets a little excited. Which man has no desire to explore the universe? "Planet?" The flute asked again. Zhou Hao said: "the planet is a place where people can live and where they can settle down." Xiao Di nods and suddenly looks at Zhou Hao suspiciously. It seems that he has found something wonderful. "Zhou Hao, are you getting stronger again?" She asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "emperor spirit state, I''m now the cultivation of emperor spirit state, hey... Just promoted ~" Xiao Di was shocked and said, "are you the cultivation of emperor spirit state now?" "Doesn''t that mean that I stayed in your baby for a long time?" "How long did you stay?" "How long have we not seen each other?" She looked at Zhou Hao in shock, thinking that she had been in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers for a long time, and that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments had broken through the realm of the emperor''s spirit! "Soon..." Zhou Hao replied. "Soon?" Flute''s eyes glared in disbelief. You know, it''s not easy to break through the realm of emperor spirit. Most friars who want to be promoted to the emperor''s spiritual realm have been at the bottom for thousands of years, and some even can''t reach this level in their lifetime. If you want to be promoted to the emperor''s spiritual realm in a certain period of time, unless you are lucky enough to encounter a great chance! "Are you?" Xiao Di was stunned and said, "have you hit a big opportunity?" "Well, you Zhou Hao, did you find a great opportunity, and then you wanted to enjoy it all by yourself, so you put me and cloth in your baby!" "Am I right?" "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" ... xiaonizi was full of anger when she criticized, but she looked lovely. Zhou Hao was speechless, chuckled and said, "what you said is really wrong. I really didn''t find any big opportunities behind your back and Xiaobu. You misunderstood me!" "Really?" Xiao Di''s eyes narrowed and said, "are you cheating me?" Xiaobu, the little guy, also joined in the excitement and called to Zhou Hao: "software, software, software! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao looked at the flute and swore: "conscience of heaven and earth! I swear I won''t lie to you Xiao Di still couldn''t believe it, and said, "really?" "What did you do to break through the spirit realm in such a short time?" "This..." Zhou Hao is very embarrassed because he really doesn''t know how to explain it, and he doesn''t want to tell Xiaodi about the system. Chapter 1168 "Because I''m a genius...!" Zhou Hao finally gave Xiao Di a very vague answer. Little flute, small face pull, speechless. Well, you''re good. What do you say. Then she asked, "so are we going to your planet? Where is the planet? " Zhou Hao pointed to those stars that seemed to be far away in the sky and said, "those are all stars, maybe..." they are flying in the sky, not down-to-earth. Standing in the air requires spiritual power. Zhou Hao''s cultivation is high, and his spiritual power is continuous. Even if he has been standing in the sky for a long time, he will not be affected. But the flute is different. Compared with Zhou Hao, Xiaodi''s accomplishments are much lower than Zhou Hao. He has not even entered the holy spirit realm, so he should not be able to withstand a long time of flying in the air. Xiao Di looks at the direction Zhou Hao points to, and looks at the small and big dots. However, she is still confused and still doesn''t understand. "Come on, take a look!" Zhou Hao said that he took Xiao Di and Xiao Bu to the nearest "planet". But because the stars are close, so the light is the brightest, only brighter, it looks brighter than other planets. But before he got to the planet, Zhou Hao judged that the area of the planet should not be very large. Sure enough, when they got to the planet, they saw that it was really not big, but it was not big compared with Zhou Hao''s impression. For the flute, who has not seen the universe, it is very big. Zhou Hao had seen many popular science programs on TV of the last generation. In those programs, he often popularized some mysteries about the universe, which often showed the sky and the stars. The stars on TV are much bigger than he sees in dizun sea now. That''s why he felt that the planet, which seemed to have blocked out the sun, was not big. "So big, this is the planet?" "Can we go up there?" The flute said excitedly. When she came to dizunhai before, she stayed for a while, because she was afraid to escape, so she did not carefully look at the situation of emperor zunhai. At this time, the planet is surrounded by a thick layer of gray cloud like material, and the situation inside, only vaguely visible, can not see what. Zhou Hao said, "of course, go, go up!" With that, he took the flute and cloth and ran straight into the planet. Whoa! They passed through the thick gray cloud and fell for a long distance, just like falling from the sky. "Sure enough, it''s a planet!" "Little planet." This is a planet with autonomous gravity, which can stabilize things on the planet. After Zhou Hao landed, he looked around and saw that he was in the green mountains and rivers. Around the endless mountains and rivers, there are vast forests, lush, but very quiet. It''s very similar to the forest of beasts in which he once lived. However, the roaring of animals is incessant in the forest, but here it is unexpectedly quiet and abnormal quiet. It''s as quiet as the planet is dead. Zhou Hao had already restrained his breath before he came down, so as not to disturb monks or creatures on this planet. He had expected that there would be a lot of life on this planet, but now it seems that it is not like that. Chapter 1169 "There are many mountains and many trees!" "These mountains and trees are smaller than those of the ancient road of Zheng Xian, but they are more beautiful!" "Software files! Software Serge! "Software!" ... flute and cloth enjoy the surprises brought by the new world happily and happily. They are constantly speaking about their thoughts. The little guy called out that the flute could understand. Anyway, Zhou Hao couldn''t understand. "Software Serge!" Xiao Bu jumped from his flute shoulder to zhouhao''s shoulder and shouted excitedly, as if he was telling Zhou Hao how much he liked the place, and how surprised he was. Zhou Hao is just laughing. This little guy is really lively. But he was still thinking about things, and he didn''t seem to be surprised by the world. The little guy saw him boring, so he jumped away from him and went to the flute again. The flute looked at zhouhao, and saw him in a state of heavy mental affairs and asked, "zhouhao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhouhao frowned and said, "it''s too quiet here, it''s a bit of a bit of a bit of a difference..." br > the flute listened to him, and suddenly nervous, and immediately approached him and said, "do you find any danger?" Zhouhao Tut, said: "it is not found anything, but this place, feeling is not right... I still feel it." "Will not this disturb the monks here?" Flute. Zhouhao is still frowning, saying: "try, I have a point." Then he released his sense, but only a subtle sense, like a mist spreading around. The mist like perception, subtle, not smelling, the general monk certainly did not feel that he was peeping. Such perception is only possessed by the powerful. Zhou Hao, while sensing the situation around, looked around and looked at the environment. I can see that there are vast mountains and rivers around. The whole world is not very bright. Looking up to the sky, it is a gray sky with some bright light, which is similar to the brightness of the barren land. But because the sky is not the flowing brilliant color, it will appear more bright and single tone. There is no other sound except for these environments. There is no animal or animal, even wind. Strange is strange here. Without sound, this is the most bizarre and terrifying atmosphere. "What kind of?" "What do you perceive?" Asked Xiao flute with Zhou Hao. Zhouhao shook his head and said, "No." "That may be more than you think!" "Maybe there are no people here and nothing else. Otherwise, if you look, there are so many planets outside you say. Can there be people on every planet?" "Well... That''s the same." Zhou Hao thinks that it is also true that the emperor respected so many planets in the sea. Is there a monk on each one? It should not be possible. There are not many monks who can rush into the sea of emperor Zun. Even the long river of years is endless, and the beginning and the end point can not be seen. However, the monks who can reach the realm of emperor spirit are not mass production. There are monks in the realm of emperor and spirit, but they will not be as many as the stars. "Well..." br > zhouhao suddenly frowned and whispered, which seemed to be what he found. "What''s wrong?" Asked the flute in a hurry. Chapter 1170 Zhou Hao frowned, closed his eyes and focused on perception. Then, I don''t know it''s him, even the flute nearby also feels a burst of dangerous breath coming! "Someone''s coming!" She said hastily. Small cloth is also immediately nervous, a small flute on the shoulder to stand up, showing a fierce expression, biting teeth, look left, right, looking for who dare to offend. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, was still motionless with his eyes closed. Xiao Di said: "Zhou Hao, someone is coming. It seems that the comer is not good! Are you aware that you are the one coming? " "No," said Zhou Hao Little flute a meal, the heart is more nervous, is there a more dangerous guy? At the next moment, a blue light suddenly shot from the south direction. It was majestic and startled the mountain forest. A burst of rocks and trees were rolled up, and the sand and stones came flying! "Coming!" The flute screamed, took out the flute, and immediately made a defensive posture. But she still looked at Zhou Hao eagerly, hoping that Zhou Hao would prepare for the war. However, seeing Zhou Hao still forced her eyes, she became more nervous. Because she knew that she was not the opponent of the comer. She knew that she could not resist the sudden blue light, so she hoped that Zhou Hao would wake up from her perception. "Zhou Hao!" Seeing the strong blue light approaching, Xiao Di yelled at Zhou Hao in a hurry. "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake Small cloth bit teeth, see the nervous look of the flute, it seems to be ready to block the blue light for the flute. "On the back, on the back of the planet!" Zhou Hao murmured as he closed his eyes and continued to feel. "What back?" Xiao Di screamed again: "Zhou Hao, we are going to die!" See the green light, has been approaching, will severely beat them to ashes! Xiao Di is sure that he can''t stop the green light at all. However, Zhou Hao seems to be possessed by a devil. He doesn''t care about all this. It seems that he doesn''t know the green light is coming. She thought Zhou Hao had been hit by the enemy''s bewilderment. She took a piccolo, playing "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu", but, as expected, could not stop the green light, and even had no effect on the green light. "Little cloth!" Seeing the green light near in front of you, Xiao Di hugs the cloth and is ready to die. At the same time, the little girl also angrily called out: "Zhou Hao, I''m not finished with you, I''ll beat you in the next life!" Zhou Hao is still closing his eyes. Hiss! Green light rushed close, there is a foot away from them, suddenly stopped, as if in a layer of invisible barrier, blocked, difficult to move forward. Xiao Di opened his eyes and saw that the green light stopped, so he was shocked: "what happened?" "No, no, no! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake The little bunny, too, screamed in a hurry, and seemed as astonished as the flute. However, the little guy soon found that Zhou Hao was holding out a hand. The palm of this hand was facing the blue light. The green light, like a sword, reached a foot out of Zhou Hao''s palm, unable to move forward. Little cloth''s eyes suddenly brightened, patted the flute and called, "software, software, software! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake It means calling the flute to watch Zhou Hao. Xiao Di turns her head and looks around. Zhou Hao is smiling at her thief. One hand is sending out spiritual power to block the sword like green light. Chapter 1171 "Don''t wait for the next life!" Zhou Hao said to Xiao di. Xiao Di smashed his chest with a small powder fist and said, "I thought you were stunned." Zhou Hao laughs and says nothing. He stretched out his hand and held up the fierce blue light, which made it difficult to enter. Follow the palm a turn, blue light suddenly lax, disappear without trace. Zhou Hao stood in front of Xiao Di and Xiao Bu, and called in the direction of Qingguang''s appearance: "take a rest when you pass by the precious land. If you offend your friends, please forgive me. If your friends don''t welcome me, I''ll leave now!" Finish saying, wait for a while, did not see response, so want to leave. Yes, let''s get out of this place Xiao Di repeatedly said, urging Zhou Hao to leave the planet quickly. Zhou Hao and his party were just about to leave when a cry came from the place where Qingguang came from: "you can come here if you want, and you can go if you want to!" Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw three or five figures on a hill over there, and their bodies were full of flame of various colors. It was those people who drank Zhou Hao and them. Zhou Hao looked at the men and found that his perceptual ability could not perceive the specific strength of the other side. He could only perceive the accomplishments of the other side, without breaking through the spirit realm of the emperor. There must be magic weapon! He guessed that there must be some magic weapon on those people, which covered up their breath and helped them to hide, so that people could not perceive their strength or even their existence. Just now Zhou Hao didn''t perceive their existence. They were still so close. Zhou Hao turned his head and looked around. He found that there were many monks in the mountains around him. They were all human friars. At least it''s human. Boy, this is surrounded. "Zhou Hao, what to do?" The flute rustled and clung to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Soldiers will block it. Water and earth will cover it." The gang called out to them again, "who are you?" Zhou Hao replied, "it''s just passing by. Please don''t blame me if you''re passing by." "Just passing by?" A monk with blue flame said, "you said you were passing by. Why did you spy here just now?" Sure enough, snooping is the most sensitive, no matter who. Zhou Hao said he was sorry and said, "when I first arrived in Baodi, I''m used to it. I''m not careful to offend you. I salute you here!" Said, toward the four sides to hold hands for the collection, to show apology. However, the monks didn''t seem to eat this, but looked at Zhou Hao''s compilation with a cold eye and did not respond at all. After seeing Zhou Hao solemnly finishing the collection ceremony in the four directions, they suddenly whispered and discussed, as if it was very lively, but they didn''t know what they were discussing, but they just looked at or pointed to Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. The flute stuck to Zhou Hao and whispered, "Zhou Hao, they are not talking about how to kill us... Hiss! I don''t want to die here Xiaobu was also flustered, and came up and whispered, "software, software, software, software, software, etc." the little guy has a serious face, but it clearly has a serious face, but it always reveals lovely, which makes people want to laugh. The flute touched the little guy''s cerebellar melon seeds and said, "don''t be afraid of Xiao bu. You can''t die again!" "Part size, part size" Cried Little cloth hesitantly. Chapter 1172 See small cloth hesitant, small flute said: "at that time, this man tried every means to kill you, you can rest assured, now those people also can''t kill you!" "Software code!" Xiao Bu''s eyes stare. After reading the flute, he looks at Zhou Hao. He is unbelievable. He seems to know a wonderful thing. Zhou haotut said to Xiao Di: "at that time, I was not very good at cultivation. If you show me how to do it, you will kill this little guy at will." "No, no, no! I''m sorry! It''s a piece of cake Xiao Bu cried out in anger, and his saliva flew to Zhou Hao''s face. Zhou Hao, the thief laughed and said, "ha ha, what''s funny about you? I can''t bear to kill you because the little guy is so cute." "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake Even though he said so, Xiao Bu still spewed at him angrily. Zhou Hao suddenly felt like it was raining... Xiao Bu called angrily for a long time before he stopped. Xiao Di continues to look at Zhou Hao, waiting for his answer. Zhou Hao looked around at the people around him and said for a moment, "they don''t want to target us, but they are very sensitive to intruders. I think we offended them." The flute carefully looked around and said, "will they kill us? Shall we go now Zhou Hao looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t worry. You are not afraid of the shadow. Why are you so afraid of death now?" "Nonsense!" Xiao Di glared up his eyes and said, "you think you are the same as you. In a twinkling of an eye, you will become an emperor?" "You don''t want to see what kind of ghost realm the monks here are!" She said, still angry in her heart. Zhou Hao nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, that''s right." for sure, the monks who are qualified and able to enter the emperor Zun sea have the lowest strength and are also the strong ones in the middle of the holy spirit realm. Xiaodi is just a monk in the fairyland. He can have great fortune in the barren land, but in the dizun sea, who has crossed such a big realm, he is really any monk You can put out your hand at the little girl at will, it will be enough to kill her! What else is needed? In the world of emperor zunhai, Xiao Di''s strength is just like mole ants. It can be crushed to death at will! That''s why she''s so scared. With that, the monks seemed to have finished their deliberation. A monk said to Zhou Hao, "since you are passing by, please ask the ephedrine to leave here. After you leave, you must not say that you have been here." The monk seemed to be very upset. He didn''t want to let Zhou Hao and Xiaodi go. However, after some discussions, no one supported his decision, but most of them supported Zhou Hao''s release. So he was very upset. Zhou Hao looked at each other and guessed that he could be released. It must be because most of the monks agreed to let go of him and Xiaodi. Once again, he made a compilation to the monks here and said, "thank you for your interruptions. Forgive me!" With that, he really wanted to leave with the flute, and heard a friar shouting to him: "remember, don''t say anything here! You can say you''ve been here! " The man gnawed his teeth and said this sentence, which seemed to be a kind of hatred. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I''ll forgive you. I''ll remember that!" With that, he did another series. Then he ran away from the sky in the eyes of the monks. Chapter 1173 Zhou Hao could see that the monks were very nervous because of his mistake. In a blink of an eye, he and flute have left the planet, once again into the starry sky. The two men were still far away from the planet, because Zhou Hao sensed that the friars on that planet had been staring at him since he left, as if afraid that he would not go far away. Zhou Hao didn''t stop until he couldn''t feel the monks on the planet staring at him. Then he looked at the planet from a distance. Xiao Di breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m finally leaving the ghost place. I''m scared to death!" "Soft, soft and soft" the cloth is also a long sigh of relief, showing a relaxed look. In fact, the little guy didn''t know what he was afraid of. He just saw the flute show a look of panic, and then he might feel funny, so he imitated and made a look of fear. However, the little guy doesn''t know what happened just now... Xiao Di and Zhou Hao asked, "did you feel anything on that planet just now? Do you remember what you said on the back of the planet "What do you perceive on the back of that planet?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "there are dead people." "Dead man?" "What do you mean?" he said? The dead? " Zhou Hao nodded and shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if it''s a dead person, but it seems that it''s a dead person..." he frowned tightly, obviously trying to recall what he had just perceived. Later, he was more aware of the presence of the ghost on the back of the planet. "It''s weird on that planet. Those friars should be guarding the mysterious things on the back of the planet just now." He said. The flute was a little confused for a moment. After digesting it, he said, "do you mean those friars just thought we were going to move their things, so they appeared and surrounded us?" Zhou Hao nodded: "yes." "Are those people good or bad?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "if we don''t get rid of our eternal troubles, they have already proved that they are not bad. Such a virgin, of course, is a kind of decent." Xiao Di nodded and said, "yes, it''s good if we didn''t kill us!" Just then, I saw the star suddenly move, first slowly a little rotation, followed by a sudden acceleration of speed, turned into a gray light, toward the distance away. "Just because you don''t kill people, you don''t have to spend so much energy changing the position of the planet?" Zhou Hao murmured. "What''s the matter?" the flute asked Zhou Hao said: "they must be hiding from someone, or some big power. Let''s go and have a look." "Do you want to help them?" "We didn''t get out of that planet easily, and go back?" Xiao Di droops down his face. He can''t understand why Zhou Hao is so obsessed with that planet. Zhou Hao said, "I just want to know what''s hidden on the back of the planet. Maybe it''s a very wonderful relic." As soon as he heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, "is it a relic again? Why are you so obsessed with relics? Do you want to release a big devil? " Chapter 1174 "Yes Zhou Hao looked at the flute in surprise, as if he had thought of something extraordinary. Then he said, "I didn''t think that the big devil who came out of the underground palace also broke through the heaven of emperor zunhai?" Xiao Di frowned and said, "no, that big devil is so powerful?" Zhou Hao said: "anyway, the Tianzun in the barren land of Tianzun pass is dead. Most of them are killed by big demons." "What?" The flute looked startled and said, "is the emperor really dead in tianzunguan?" Zhou Hao nodded. Before waiting for the flute to speak, he took her and said, "let''s catch up with the planet first, or we won''t see it!" Said, the myth a black light, toward the direction of the planet far away. Although in pursuit, but he still maintained a certain distance, and did not follow too close. He was afraid that he would be found by the monks on the planet, so he kept a distance. This distance, in fact, is a long distance for ordinary people, but it is not far, or even very close, for Zhou Hao at the level of emperor spirit state. "Where are they going?" Asked the flute. Because she and Xiaobu have the breath of Zhou Hao, they can withstand the high-speed shuttle. "I don''t know." Zhou Hao replied. Of course, he doesn''t know. If he does, he''ll go after him. But at this time, the small cloth called out: "software, software, software! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao looked at the flute and asked, "what does it say?" "Xiao Bu said," said Xiao Bu, there is someone behind us. " "What!" As soon as she finished, she suddenly realized that there was someone behind us She and Zhou Hao looked back, and sure enough, they saw several rainbow lights following them. The speed of the journey was very fast, and the direction of the journey was indeed running towards them. "Let''s go, let''s go!" The flute urged Zhou Hao. "It''s too late." Zhou Hao said. I saw that those people had approached, and divided into several directions, and then surrounded them. "It''s not good to come." Zhou Hao murmured. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: the first level of emperor''s spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 tusk 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Evolution point: 597322 experience value: 520826 / 1000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) then, open the system panel secretly, take out the "mountain river and country map volume 1 / 100000" Evolution point: 597322 experience value: 520826 / 1000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " then, he opened the system panel secretly, quietly took out the" mountain river and country map volume I "and put the flute and cloth into the picture. Zhou Hao perceived that the strength of these people is not low. Although it seems that there is no strong one in the imperial spirit realm, there is still a very dangerous atmosphere. Zhou Hao is worried about the safety of Xiao Di and Xiao Bu, so it is wise to include them in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. The friars soon approached him, surrounded by people from all directions, up and down, and he had no choice.Those friars did not speak, but approached Zhou Hao so much, which gave people an uncomfortable deterrent. Zhou Hao thought that the monk was a monk on that planet. He thought it was the friar on that planet who found out that he was following him, so he sent a monk to follow him. However, if the friars of that planet find out that he is tracking, they will send friars. Isn''t it supposed to come from the front? How does it come from the back? Zhou Hao looked around the monks and saw that there were about nine monks coming. All of them were dressed in black clothes and wore a mask of grimace. They didn''t look like good people. He was just staring at him by these nine strange friars, motionless and speechless. The atmosphere was like a heavy stone falling into the water. It was very dull and killing. "If you don''t speak or express, I don''t have time to spend with you!" Zhou Hao said that he was leaving. The nine monks finally moved, but they still didn''t speak. They just narrowed the circle around Zhou Hao, making it impossible for Zhou Hao to go anywhere, or even to move. Zhou Hao was very upset and said, "do you want to find fault? Want to fight? " "If you pass by, I can let you go. Our well water will not offend the river water!" He looked around the friars and was ready to fight. He wanted to fight, so he quickly hit. The monks were still and silent. They were really worried. If you have something to say, you can fart. What''s the mystery? The monks still did not speak. However, there was a burst of bloody gas from their bodies. All the nine of them came out of this blood, and then they joined together to form a cage like thing to trap Zhou Hao. Chapter 1175 "Want to trap Lao Tzu?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and wondered whether the nine grandchildren wanted to trap him? He just looked at it, trying to see what the nine monks were trying to do. The blood of the nine friars soon condensed into an air cage, and it seemed easy to trap Zhou Hao. Then they got together and seemed to discuss something, but after a while, they separated. Zhou Hao vaguely heard that they said a word "kill". "It looks like it''s really going to kill me." He frowned: "Lao Tzu and you have no injustice or hatred, that way because I blocked your way, you are going to kill all?" I can''t think of each other''s ideas. Maybe it was because Zhou Hao restrained the spirit of emperor, so the other side thought that his cultivation was only in the spirit realm, so he treated him so recklessly. After all, the monks in the spirit realm of the emperor are not mass-produced, of course, they will not go everywhere. A monk in the spirit realm of the emperor is a once in a blue moon existence. How can you meet him so easily. In fact, Zhou Hao was also worried after he was promoted to the emperor''s spiritual realm. He now needs one million experience points to upgrade. Now he can get more than 10000 experience points by hunting a monk in the holy spirit realm. Only by killing a monk in the spirit realm can he get more than 100000 experience points at a time. As a result, the friars of the imperial spirit realm did not run all over the place. So, where would he go to hunt and kill so many friars? It will take a long time to kill the friars in the holy spirit realm or to improve their cultivation through Tai Hao Qi refining code II. "The strong must endure loneliness..." Zhou Hao murmured, as if to understand the meaning of this sentence. It turns out that a monk who can endure the long lonely years can become a qualified strong man. Outside the cage, six of the nine mysterious monks left, leaving only three. The remaining three monks stare at Zhou Hao in the cage, take out their swords, and then aim at Zhou Hao to kill him! "Ah ho!" Zhou Hao was a little surprised: "you really want to kill!" "Who are you?" he called to the three monks The three monks didn''t answer. They waved their swords directly and sent out green sword lights. They stood on the cage. Then, the light of the sword penetrated into the cage and chopped at Zhou Hao! "If you want to do something, say it early!" Zhou Hao sneered, but suddenly he stopped moving. The sword from outside the cage was cut into the cage and cut on him. However, his body was cut by those swords, and then turned into sand and dust, floating in the air, and finally nothing. When the three monks saw this, they were shocked. But at this time, just behind them, came a sentence: "why do you want to kill me?" As soon as the three monks looked back, it was Zhou Hao! At this time, Zhou Hao''s palm is circling a few awe inspiring swords. The three friars were surprised, but immediately they fought back. With a sword, they chopped Zhou Hao. However, their swords were too slow compared with Zhou Hao''s. Zhou Hao''s palms trembled, and the whirling sword in his palms shot out in an instant and chopped at the three monks. Only listen - hiss! Chuckle! ... there was a sound of the sword and a flash of the invisible blade. Then the three monks disintegrated one after another, and their bodies were cut into pieces! Chapter 1176 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one eight fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a seven fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 27000, evolution point + 27000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a six fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 26000, evolution point + 26000! " ... the system indicates that the three monks have been killed. "It turned out to be a monk in the later period of the Holy Spirit." Zhou Hao murmured. However, the experience value of the three monks, which is more than 80000 points, is far from the million experience required for upgrading the emperor''s spiritual realm. "Tut." He sighed and chased after the other six monks. By this time, he had released the flute and cloth. Originally, he thought that he could deal with the mysterious monks with great efforts, but now it seems that it is so simple. He was also worried that he would not take good care of the flute and cloth if he fought, but now it is much easier. In fact, the main reason why he released the flute and cloth was that they would not benefit if they stayed in the world for too long. It will let their energy be absorbed by the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and even become a part of this picture. Even Zhou Hao will not be able to return to heaven at that time. Therefore, Zhou Hao can''t let them stay in the world for too long. He would rather let them out to have a look at the excitement than let them stay in it for too long. When Xiao Di and Xiao Bu came out of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, they took a breath of air and appeared beside Zhou Hao. They followed Zhou Hao in the direction that my six mysterious monks had gone far away. "What happened? Who were those people just now? " Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao and asks. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "there are nine of them, but they don''t answer my words from the beginning to the end. I don''t know who they are. They also imprisoned me with a kind of bloody gas, and then six people went there. The remaining three tried to kill me, but I killed them." With that, he pointed to several rainbow lights in front of him. Xiao Di looked at the rainbow lights which were running away quickly and said, "where are they going Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "look at the direction of their march, which planet should it be... " which one? " Flute hesitates. Zhou Hao said, "it''s the planet that didn''t welcome us just now." "Ah?" Xiao Di was surprised and said, "are they going to rest on that planet, too?" "How could it be!" Zhou Hao said, "they are villains at first sight. How can they stop on that planet?" "I see, people on that planet should guard against these dumb people!" Xiao Di nodded his head and said, "that''s right. We didn''t get into trouble with them, so we were asked to kill you! It must not be a good man She frowned, her big eyes turned strangely, and said to Zhou Hao, "however, since those mysterious bad guys are going to the planet to look for trouble, why do we want to join in the fun? Shouldn''t we stay away? " Xiaobu seems to agree with Xiaoni Zi''s words, calling out: "software, software, software!" Then, both of them looked at Zhou Hao with big eyes. Chapter 1177 Zhou Hao was looked at by these two clear big eyes, which was really embarrassing. He said to the flute, "didn''t I feel something on the back of the planet before?" "Well?" The flute nodded. Zhou Hao said: "I feel very familiar with the things there, for me." Xiaodi was more confused and said, "what are you familiar with? What? " Zhou Hao replied: "that is to say, you should not understand, um... It''s better not to understand." Small flute small face a pull, way: "do not say even." Zhou Hao laughs and continues to chase the Six Rainbow mansions. In fact, he could have caught up with the six, but he didn''t want to disturb each other. He wanted to know what the purpose of the six men was to catch up with the planet. He wanted to see what would happen to the six men and the planet. On that planet, Zhou Hao said, the thing on the back that made him feel familiar was actually the feeling in the forest of fierce beasts in the realm of Dalao. To be exact, it is the feeling of fox God''s cave in the forest of fierce beasts. It''s weird that there is a familiar feeling of fox God''s cave on the back of that planet. That''s why he cares so much about the thing on the back of the planet. He thought, maybe we can find something on the back of the planet, something about fox God. Maybe it''s the secret book left by the fox God, or it''s the same anti heaven skill as "Tai Hao Qi refining formula"! Anyway, he didn''t think it was easy. Anyway, there must be some clues about the fox God. However, Zhou Hao felt dejected at the news that the fox God had died. In any case, half of his achievements are due to the system, and the other half is due to the fox God. Along the way, he followed the trail of the fox God, starting from the fierce beast mountain forest to flying to the Haotian realm, as if he was a train on the track paved by the fox God. "Fox God, fox God, what kind of road have you arranged for me?" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. The answer he could think of now was that it might have something to do with the death of the fox God. Suddenly he remembered that Xiao Di told him that the fox God was dead, so he asked Xiao Di: "Xiao Di, remember you told me the fox God was dead last time. Do you know where the fox God is dead?" Xiao Di frowned and didn''t understand why this guy asked such a strange question, but he still replied: "the fox God Tianzun has been dead for a long time. I only know that the fox God is dead, but I don''t know where he died." Zhou Hao took a breath and nodded: "OK, then you say, will the fox God Tianzun die in Tianzun pass?" Xiao Di was even more strange and said, "I don''t know, but it should not have died in Tianzun pass." "How to say that?" Zhou Hao. Xiao Di said: "I heard that the fox God is not the one who guards Tianzun pass." "It''s not the God who guards the pass. Is it?" "Fox God Tianzun is the great emperor of Haotian hall, with strong strength. It is said that he is the strongest friar besides Haotian emperor!" "Is he the emperor''s spiritual realm? Or beyond the realm of the emperor? " "The monks beyond the realm of the emperor''s spirit haven''t appeared yet?" "Isn''t Hao Tian Di''s cultivation beyond the realm of the emperor''s spirit?" Zhou Hao glared at the beads, looking very curious. Chapter 1178 Xiao Di said: "I haven''t heard of haotiandi''s cultivation beyond the spirit realm of emperor Hao. Is it true that he hasn''t exceeded it? Who knows?" "This..." Zhou Hao took a breath, thinking that even the cultivation of the fox God did not exceed the spirit level of the emperor. If he had such an adverse system, if he killed more monks in the spirit state of the emperor, wouldn''t he be beyond the realm of the emperor''s spiritual realm? If the emperor Haotian didn''t break through the spirit realm of emperor for a long time, if he had broken through the spirit realm and reached the highest level, wouldn''t he be more powerful than Haotian emperor? Even the first person to break through the realm of emperor spirit! The first person in ancient and modern times! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao could not help feeling excited, as if he had reached that level. Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao and thinks that this guy seems to be very interested in the God of the fox, and every time he mentions the God of the fox, the guy will appear a stupefied expression, bewildered. There must be a problem! She asked Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, why do you feel like you know the fox God Tianzun? Why are you so interested in fox God "This..." Zhou Hao said in a voice: "Fox God is so legendary that I admire him! Of course, I like to listen to the story of the God of the fox "But why do you choose to listen to the story of the fox God''s death?" The eyebrows on both sides of the flute are tightly squeezed together, which is not a general hesitation. "This..." Zhou Hao was embarrassed and said, "of course, it is because of his admiration for the God of fox that he cares about the death of the God of fox! I want to know why the God of the fox died Finish this set of words, he himself is very surprised that he should be so able to make up! I was a net writer in my last life! "This... Ok..." little diden was speechless. "Software, software, software!" Small cloth is also a piece of software, which means no language. Zhou Hao spread out his hands and said: I can''t help it. Laozi is so resourceful ~ suddenly, he felt something wrong and directly pulled the flute and cloth to hide in the dark. "What''s the matter?" the flute whispered Zhou Hao frowned and tightened his eyes and said, "someone is following us!" "Another one!" Xiao Di was surprised for a moment, thinking that he was in the same team as the mysterious monks just now, so he looked back directly, but he saw that the environment behind him was empty. There was no one and no ghost. She said nervously to Zhou Hao, "are you a group with those people just now?" "No... Zhou Hao frowned:" the breath is not like it, but it is a little familiar... But I can''t remember where I felt it? " "Tut..." he frowned and pondered, trying to recall where he had experienced the familiar feeling. However, because the breath just came suddenly and was very light, and when he felt it, the breath also disappeared. It seems that the owner of the breath has been monitoring Zhou Hao and them, so they are so vigilant. "Is it not with the people just now?" "Who would that be? How many people? Can it be a very powerful person? " Flute asked a lot of questions on his face. Chapter 1179 Zhou Hao frowned and said to Xiao Di, "I feel that there should be only one person... " one person? " The flute was shocked. She knew that Zhou Hao''s realm was the realm of the emperor''s spirit. Even if he had met nine people just now, he would have been shocked. Then the people who came here must have been amazing! "Let''s go." From the dark again. "Go?" "What if that man appears?" Asked the flute. "No, that man is gone." "It seems that the man didn''t want to target us," Zhou said "Is that man good or bad?" Asked the flute. This is her biggest concern. Since she came to the world of emperor zunhai, where any friar could turn her into powder, she became very sensitive and cautious. After all, their own strength in emperor zunhai really belongs to the level of mole ants, so we have to panic! It''s like a rat on the street of the human world, running when it sees people. Zhou Hao tut two times, said: "I can''t judge whether it''s a good person or a bad person. Whatever he is, as long as it''s not a threat to us, it doesn''t matter whether he''s a good person or a bad person." "Yes, yes, right!" Xiao Di repeatedly nodded and said, "as long as it is not an opponent, then it is a friend! Hey, hey ~ " as she said that, a sly and shrewd smile appeared on her face. This is the nature of the little girl. When Zhou Hao first saw this little girl, she was so cunning and shrewd that she was very strange. With that, Zhou Hao and Xiao Bu continue to chase after the six lights that have been far away. They''ve skimmed over a lot of stars and passed through a lot of nebulae. Nebulae, clouds and dust like things, have a variety of colors, light, as if a strange sky fell down. Soon after, the six lights were gone. Because the planet they are chasing has stopped flying, and the six rays of light have escaped into the planet. "Can''t we get on?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao said, "go up!" With that, he fled directly to the planet, but he restrained his breath and confirmed that there was no release at all, so he could escape into the planet at ease. After escaping into the planet, they were hidden in the gray clouds and didn''t show up. They just watched what happened on the planet. However, it seems that the direction of their escape seems to be wrong. "Not here." Zhou Hao said, and then carefully listen to the movement around, to find out where the Six Mysterious monks landed on this planet. "Over there!" He pointed to the other side of a mountain, and then took the flute and cloth. Before they had crossed the mountains, they had heard a noise. So the two were on the mountain, watching the development of the situation. At the foot of the mountain range, there was a large basin, and in the middle of the basin stood six monks in stiff clothes and face masks. These six friars were the first of the nine monks who had just killed Zhou Hao. The six monks stood in one direction. In the whole basin, there are only six monks, but around the basin, in the mountains, are all monks of this planet. That is, the group of friars who surrounded Zhou Hao and drove him out of the planet. Or aborigines. Chapter 1180 "Just six people, are you so crazy? Dare you look at this planet? " Said the flute. Zhou Hao said, "we were still two people just now." "Oh, oh... Yes, hee hee ~" the flute began to laugh. Only the monks at the foot of the mountain and the six monks in the basin seemed to be arguing about something. Only the native friars of this planet called out to the six ghost faced friars, "how did you find this place?" The ghost face friar exclaimed, "I''ve found you at last. It''s hard to find you!" The aboriginal friar cried, "is that a man and a woman just now your people?" As soon as the words came out, the rest of the aboriginal monks who were hiding in the forest immediately began to talk. "The man and woman just now must be their own!" "Hum! They should not be let go! " "Well, let''s do it ourselves, we can''t live!" "Hum! What a bad couple! We set them free, but they turned out to do us harm "Hateful! What a hateful thing ... every word of these friars was heard by Zhou Hao and Xiao Di, who were hiding over their heads. Xiao Di said angrily, "bah! I don''t know those six grandchildren at all, OK "What are you doing with that?" "I have been chased and killed by those six grandchildren "You are blind, you slander me ... Xiaoni Zi was angry and said more and more. Small cloth also pressed the voice to cry: "software, piece, piece! I''m sorry! Code, code, code! Software... " I don''t know what this little guy called, but it''s not a good word. It is to see the small flute that angry open scold look fun, so learn. Zhou Hao, with a burst of sweat, grabbed the flute and the little guy and said, "Shhh!" "Do you want to expose our hiding place?" "Shhh" than this one, he whispered. Xiao Di realized that she had to suppress her anger and bear it for a while. She whispered to Zhou Hao, "what shall we do? Let them slander us Zhou Hao replied, "watch the change and stabilize it!" Little flute eyes turn, long breath, slow down the mood. At this time, the six ghost faced friars in the basin sneered and said to the aboriginal friars, "what men and women?" "You''re talking about the boy in the way?" "Hum, when do the people in the prison hall need such a mean?" "By the way, we have killed the boy in the way!" As soon as the ghost face monk''s words came out, he immediately let the aboriginal friars have another discussion. "Are the men and women really not their men?" "That man and woman must not be good people anyway!" "Well, of course!" ... hearing what these aborigines said, Xiao Di was once again indignant. "People have said that you are not one of them. Why are you so stubborn and don''t believe me?" "It''s really hopeless!" Seeing that Xiao Di was so excited, Zhou Hao was worried that the little girl would make any moths, so he said, "Xiao Di, how are your" Sacred Heart rhyme "and" Wanchao Chongxiao Qu "practiced "It''s hard to make progress at the bottleneck," said Xiao di Zhou Hao said with a smile, "you can take advantage of it to practice again." With that, I put my hand on the back of the other person''s head, and then opened the system panel secretly. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: the first level of emperor''s spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 tusk 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Yipin 1 / 100000 (+), huangjingang Qi Yipin 1 / 100000 (+), flash, wuamnesia Dao Yi, shengxinjue, Yipin of Wanchao Chongxiao Qu (1 / 100000 (+))Props: the first grade emperor''s puppet of heaven and man (the host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen), the first grade of emperor''s level "mountain and river''s land map volume 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor''s first grade chopping heaven blade''s 1 / 100000 (+), soul catching bell, Emperor''s first grade shining God''s twelve animal mirrors 1 / 100000 (+) Evolution point: 677322 experience value: 610826 / 1000000 storage space: 1 / 10 (+) ..." He flipped through the system panel, and then passed the imperial level of "holy heart rhyme" and "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" to Xiao Di''s mind. But when he did this, the flute didn''t know anything. Xiao Di had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s all to the bottleneck. I''ve tried it many times, but I can''t be refined any more. How can I practice it? Maybe it''s just the level of the skill... "you can try again now. What if you can make progress in practicing" Shengxin Jue "and" Wanchao Chongxiao Qu "in emperor zunhai Zhou Hao advised. Flute hesitated and frowned strangely and said, "how can it be?" She didn''t believe it, but she tried. After all, the aura of the emperor zunhai is much stronger than that of the deserted land. Of course, it can play a great role in the cultivation of monks. Zhou Hao asked the little girl to join the martial arts in order to make her quiet. Then he could look at the situation and listen to what the monks at the foot of the mountain were arguing about. Chapter 1181 At the foot of the mountain just now, those monks in the basin said a word that shocked Zhou Hao very much: Prison hall. Yes, it''s the prison hall. He heard it correctly. The flute was angry all the time just now, so he didn''t notice the "prison hall" mentioned by the monk at the foot of the mountain. Now, xiaonizi is trying to see if there are any changes in the two skills of "Shengxin Jue" and "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu". When she finds out that there has been a great change, she is immediately surprised that she is excited and almost will cry out. Zhou Hao quickly covered her mouth with his hand before she was excited to call out. He said, "Shhh.". The little girl glared at the big, watery eyes and nodded to show that she understood, but she didn''t cry out. She suppressed the crazy excitement in her heart and whispered to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, really, my master''s skill has really changed! I can break through the bottleneck Zhou Hao said, "then you should take advantage of it now. If there is a big war, you may need it." "There will be no war!" "Even if there is a big war, I will never take part in it!" Small flute toot small mouth, turn head to one side to look after oneself sink repair. Xiaobu, the little guy, followed her, nestled in her side and ignored Zhou Hao. At last, Zhou Hao finally got an easy life. He listened quietly and attentively to what the monks were discussing at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, he recalled what he had just heard. The six ghost faced friars admitted that they were monks in the prison hall. "Last time, elder brother Yang said that he would go to the old nest of prison hall and make a big scene. According to reason, if elder brother Yang really smashed the prison hall, then the prison hall should not recover so quickly." "Is...!" "It''s brother Yang who was jailed in the hall..." "no, no, no, no, brother Yang''s strength is so strong that the people in the prison hall will not be his opponents!" "Yes, brother Yang must be OK!" "..." Zhou Hao thought of Yang Ge, so he was inexplicably worried about Yang Ge''s situation. After all, the last time Yang Ge told him that he would go to the old nest of the prison hall and ask for the way to leave haotianjie. If the people in the prison hall didn''t say anything, he would call until the people in the prison Hall said it! "I can''t help but say that it''s hard for old brother yang to say "Well, maybe brother Yang went to the prison hall, and before he started fighting, the people in the prison hall had already told him how to leave the haotianjie, so he was so kind that he didn''t wipe out the whole prison hall?" "Well, it must be so. That''s why the prison hall is alive." Thinking of this, Zhou Hao sighed: "brother Yang, brother Yang, you should start with black spots. At that time, you should completely kill the prison hall, so that your brother and I would be much easier ~" the aboriginal friars in the mountains called to the ghost faced friars in the basin: "hum, isn''t it your prison Hall''s people who often do the dirty tricks?" "Why do you have to pretend like that?" "The lower three are the lower three!" The aboriginal friars were merciless and unfriendly. The ghost faced friar in the basin did not seem to take the other side''s abuse to heart, but sneered and said, "it seems that you know our prison hall people very well. Then, you should also know that the people in the prison hall do everything they can, and they will never stop until they reach their goals. So, do you hand over the corpses yourself, or do we take them from you by the prison hall method?" Chapter 1182 Bodies? What body? As he listened, Zhou Hao pondered over the meaning of the corpse mentioned by the aboriginal friars and the ghost faced friars in the prison hall. He suddenly remembered what he had sensed on the back of the planet, the smell of the dead. Are these killers in prison hall for the mysterious things on the back of the planet? Thinking about this, he suddenly thought of a very important thing. Why didn''t the killer of prison hall target him this time? He still can''t forget the scene when the assassin in prison hall recognized him as soon as he saw him and chased him to kill him. Now why do the killers in the prison hall seem not to recognize him? No, didn''t the friars kill him just now? "It''s Laozi who thinks too much, and there is no good dog leg in prison Hall..." Zhou Hao murmured and hissed. At the foot of the mountain, the aboriginal monks had once again argued with the people in the prison hall. "You don''t want to take the body!" "Dogleg of prison hall, please leave quickly!" "If you do, we will fight with death!" ... these Aboriginal friars are obviously very strong and firm, and they seem to be able to use their lives to block the killers of the prison hall. The monk in the prison hall sneered: "it seems that you don''t want to take the initiative to hand over the body." The prison hall killer who was talking to the other killers said, "it seems that we have to work a little harder." The other five monks, nodding and sneering, did not seem to pay attention to the indigenous friars of this planet. They shook their hands one after another, and a bloody sword suddenly appeared in their hands, with a thin blade and sharp edge. It looked more like a knife, which made people tremble. Their swords also sent out a breath of awe inspiring blood. They were very awe inspiring. On the side of the aboriginal friars, a monk called out to the people''s Congress, "keep up your spirits. Even if you are dead, you can''t let them take away the emperor''s corpse!" After this cry, the voice of all over the mountains echoed, and the sound was high and morale was like a rainbow! "Even if it''s death, we''ll never let the dogleg of the prison hall take away the emperor''s corpse!" Emperor corpse? Zhou Hao thought about it again. He remembered those things on the back of the planet, which gave him another familiar feeling. This familiar feeling was related to the fox God. Then, the fox God was dead. And now these people say the body, can it be the fox God''s body? Hissing - Zhou Hao took a breath and felt as if he had guessed what the monks were talking about as well as the mysterious things on the back of the planet. Is it really the fox God''s body? Emperor''s body, Emperor Zun''s body? Before he could confirm what he thought, the two groups of friars at the foot of the mountain were ready to go to war, and the atmosphere was dignified and solemn, reaching the peak. War is on the verge of a war! But at this time, Zhou Hao suddenly escaped with a white rainbow and appeared in front of the six prison hall killers, between the two groups of people who were on the verge of a war. The prison hall killer and the native friars of this planet were shocked to see a man suddenly appear. Although the two groups of them have been confronting each other all the time, in fact, the two sides are secretly observing the surrounding movement, for fear that the other party will arrange someone to attack in the dark. However, he didn''t expect that they didn''t realize that someone had been hiding nearby and was still so close! Chapter 1183 "It''s you!" Prison hall killer looks at Zhou Hao in amazement. I can''t believe this boy is not dead! If he is not dead, then the other three companions just left behind will not be... thinking of this, their pupils will suddenly widen. After seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, the aboriginal friars in the forest were also surprised. "It''s the boy who broke into our territory just now!" "What happened to him?" "You see, the boy and the killer of prison hall stand together, it is obvious that the boy is indeed the prison hall people!" "Hum! The dogleg of the prison hall "Sure enough, he brought the people of the prison hall here!" "We should have cut down the roots just now!" ... this group of friars was even more angry. They all think Zhou Hao is really with the killers in prison hall. So the voice of the Crusade was louder. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, ignored the voice of those aboriginal monks. He was only looking at the killers in the prison hall, facing each other. "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu. Those three of you are not beaten. If I wave my hand gently, they will all die." Zhou Hao said with a sneer at the prison hall killer. "Who are you?" The killers in prison hall are very wary of Zhou Hao. Their blood swords are raised one after another, pointing to Zhou Hao. They are fully prepared for the battle. Zhou Hao said, "it should be Laozi who asked you. Who are you? Why kill Laozi The six prison hall killers peeped at each other cautiously, as if they were secretly communicating with each other. Then a prison hall killer suddenly appeared very respectful and politely said to Zhou Hao: "this Taoist friend, we are from the prison hall. Unexpectedly, we have offended Daoyou unexpectedly. On behalf of the prison hall, I make amends to Daoyou here. Please don''t remember the villains, and ask you to leave a name. In the future, our prison hall will be in the Haotian Kingdom, and we will give you three points of face!" His plea is empty. In fact, he is putting Zhou Hao under pressure by taking the name of prison hall. If you want to force Zhou Hao to know the truth, don''t meddle. But they were wrong. It seems that they really don''t know Zhou Hao. They don''t know that Zhou Hao is the person who hates prison hall most. Before the prison hall killer without any reason to pursue him, also killed Xiao Di''s big mouth Uncle Li Dazi! Even if he is not for himself, but also for Li Dazui, killed these prison hall people for revenge! Besides, he also wanted to find out about Yang Ge. "Pooh!" Zhou Hao spat fiercely at the killers of the prison hall and said, "do you use your dog legs to give face? Eat your shit When the assassin of prison hall saw the other party make such a move, he was angry at the moment, but he did not dare to attack on the spot. The killer who spoke on behalf of Zhou Hao just now said to Zhou Hao, "this Taoist friend, don''t you understand the style of our prison hall?" Boy, that''s another scary word. "Hum, I know your dog house''s style too well, so I''m not happy with you!" Zhou Hao glared at them angrily and asked, "don''t you really know Laozi?" When the assassin heard this question, he was stunned. Then they stretched out their necks and looked at Zhou Hao''s face carefully. However, he had no impression. "This Taoist friend, we really don''t have any impression on you. Have you ever had a relationship with our prison hall before?" They looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly, hoping to get an answer. Chapter 1184 "Are you sure you don''t know Laozi?" Asked Zhou Hao again. It was surprising that the killers in the dog Hall said they didn''t know him. Is it the people in the prison Hall who have changed a lot? The hall killer returned solemnly: "we have never seen the golden face of Taoist friends." These killers in the dog hall are so bullied and afraid of their style that they see powerful opponents. So they have to take a lot of relationship between horses and pull when they talk. If the opponents they meet are not so strong, they will not say anything, and they will kill them directly! Looking at the performance of these dog hall killers, it seems that they really don''t know themselves. Zhouhao frowned and said, "have you ever been to a strange strong man in your old nest?" "Is it..." br > the killer in the prison hall suddenly looks shocked and says, "are you the crazy man?" "You didn''t go!" "Why are you coming back?" Six killers in the prison hall showed a panic, as if they saw the most terrible demons! Seeing their performance, Zhou Hao also confirmed that elder brother Yang is safe, and that elder brother Yang did go to the old nest of the prison hall, and also hit the old nest of the prison hall with the shadow of the killers! Knowing the information, he was relieved at last. Elder brother Yang is OK. The aboriginal monks in the mountain forest were going to rush out and kill zhouhao and the killers in the prison hall, but the people who spoke spoke drank them all. "Big guy wait, don''t go out first!" "Don''t go out? Why not go out? " "That boy obviously is with the prison hall!" "No, no, no, that boy seems to have a contradiction with the people in the prison hall. We will observe the change and keep our strength!" ... since the leader has spoken, a group of friars who are eager to move have to put down the impulse to kill them for a while, and stay in the forest to observe their changes. The flute, which is being built on the mountain, is also awakened by the cloth. "Software Serge!" The little guy took the flute to the mountain, pointed to zhouhao in the basin, pointing to the mountain, and shouted, "software software, soft Ji!" Xiaodi looked into the basin, and was shocked: "how did zhouhao go down! How could he still stand with those people! " "He is!" "What a trouble!" "Can''t this guy save the snack!" She almost scolded her when she was angry. The cloth pulled her dress corner: "software, software?" The little guy seems to be asking if he wants to go down and follow Zhou Hao. The flute hesitated and said, "that guy can kill three ghost monks. The six must not be said. Let''s watch it change first. If they do, zhouhao can''t fight, let''s go down!" "Software serge, software size!" The small cloth held his head high, showing a fearless and fearless appearance, ready to be on standby. The flute touched the little guy''s soft, sticky head melon and smiled. Little ninzi, I don''t know that the six ghost nuns are actually the nuns in the prison hall. Otherwise, she must be furious on the spot, and stare at something, and still look at the fart. She has already rushed down and started! The dog legs in the prison hall are the murderers who killed LiDaJi. How can Xiao Ni Zi run out and revenge when she sees the enemy here?! No matter how many people, how strong the strength, but all the prison hall, flute must fight life, also from them to pick a layer of skin! Chapter 1185 In the basin, among the six killers in the prison hall, a monk suddenly seemed to think of something, so he pointed to Zhou Hao and called out: "he is not that crazy man!" As soon as the words came out, the other monks settled down and their fear was reduced a lot. But they still dare not challenge Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s strength is still above them. To be able to kill their three partners, this strength is far more than their average value many times. "This Taoist friend, we don''t know each other at all. Why don''t you go to the prison hall with our own way instead of the well water?" Said a prison hall killer. Zhou Hao said, "are you sure you and Laozi''s well water do not violate the river?" Six prison hall killers pretended to be confused, pretended not to know, pretended to be innocent, and said, "isn''t it?" They would have thought that they had moved out of the prison hall many times, so even if the other party is the biggest card face, they should give face and let a way to deal with them. But I didn''t expect that the boy I met now was just like a stubborn cow. It was really uninteresting! It made them feel very speechless. Boy, haven''t you heard of such a famous prison hall in haotianjie? Are you really fearless if you don''t know the way? Zhou Hao saw the thoughts of these prison hall killers. He knew that the other party had repeatedly moved out of the prison hall to suppress him, but what they didn''t know was that the more they were like this, the more angry he was! Prison hall is like a small fire, which ignites the fire in his heart! Staring at the six killers in the dog hall, he said coldly, "it seems that your forgetfulness is really great. You just started to kill Laozi just now, but now you don''t accept it?" "Daoyou, this..." the prison hall killer shows a puzzled expression. Zhou Hao looked more and more angry and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. I remember it!" "New accounts and old ones, I''ll work with you." "Boy!" Prison hall killer finally can''t help, not pretending grandson. Since you are shameless, lift the table and nobody will eat! They got angry again and made preparations for the battle. They glared at Zhou Hao and said, "boy, we have given you enough face. It''s you who are forcing each other step by step. You have to wait for death. The way of the prison hall is to kill all the obstacles. People block the killing, and the God blocks the God!" "No matter where you are, if you offend the prison hall, you will die!" They released a surge of murderous spirit and rushed to Zhou Hao, but they were blocked by an invisible force. In a short time, they were suppressed by the invisible force from each other. Once again, they were terrified. I''m afraid I''m going to work for the prison hall this time... as the killers of the prison hall turn over, the aboriginal monks in the mountain forest are all holding swords and getting ready to fight. Now they can see clearly that Zhou Hao''s boy is on their side. At least, it is against the killers in prison hall. If there is a fight later, they must help Zhou Hao. The small flute and cloth on the top of the mountain are also preparing for battle. They are ready to kill after watching! As long as the six ghost faced friars fight with Zhou Hao, they rush down to help Zhou Hao! Whether they can beat the six men or not, anyway, if Zhou Hao is alive, they will live. If Zhou Hao dies, Xiaodi will not live. "It''s time to do it, isn''t it?" Zhou Hao sneered: "well, I don''t like killing people in bulk. Since you came here with nine people, now you have to die in my hands." "Don''t be arrogant Prison hall killer said: "boy, you meddle in your business, your end is only death!" "Even if you kill us, the great prison hall will not let you go!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Well, that would be great!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I don''t want to go to your dog house one by one and kill them one by one. You can come!" "Boy, you are too arrogant. You want to die!" A prison hall killer first rushed out, pointing to the heart of Zhou Hao! "Eat my sword!" When he stabbed, the aura around him fluctuated, and the mountains and forests around him were shaken by no wind. The aura of this heaven and earth seems to be absorbed by him instantly, and then the space shrinks violently! Hiss! Hiss! Chuckle! The tip of his sword has spit out countless sword flowers in an instant. The sound of the sword is like that there are ten thousand big snakes spitting the snake''s message, which makes people feel numb. The sword light is more like the tip of a needle, pours down on Zhou Hao.Zhou Hao, however, stood still, as if waiting for the arrival of the killer. "Die!" The murderer of the prison hall burst into a drink. His spiritual power was surging, and his sword moves reached the peak strength. His sword light was like a flood breaking the dike and rolling towards his opponent! At this time, Zhou Hao raised his right palm and put his palm to the sword light. Then he saw that the surging sword light stopped in the air, as if trapped in the frozen space of time. Even the murderer of prison Hall who gave out his sword did not move. He was frozen in the air, as if he had been petrified on the spot. The rest of the prison hall killers saw that they were not in a hurry to save their companions, but quickly spread out and formed a circle around Zhou Hao. They''re killers. Killers can''t be emotional. A killer with feelings can''t be called a killer any more. When a killer takes his life, he does not hesitate to do so; when he runs for his life, he does not hesitate to do so. A good killer, not only take people''s lives, but also the first-class escape. In order to escape, they can sacrifice their teammates. Commonly known as "selling teammates.". Of course, a good killer, as long as a shot, will take his life in the shortest time, and never fail! Once you fail, it is very likely that you will be killed! Now, the killer of the prison hall, frozen by Zhou Hao, has already failed. He took his life for the wrong person. He shouldn''t have shot Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the other killers around him and surrounded him with great speed. So he took the life of the prison hall killer who was controlled by him without hesitation. As soon as his right palm closed, the light of his sword, which had been solidified in the air, turned back and stabbed the killer. The killer had no chance to resist at all. He was killed by his sword light. Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... when the sword was shining like rain, the prison hall killer lost his life. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one eight fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " ...... Chapter 1186 The Holy Spirit state eight times a monk, on the spot killed. After solving this prison hall killer, several other killers around zhouhao had changed their formation, which seemed to revolve around him like a whirlpool. At this time, the aboriginal monks who were hiding in the mountains and forests had rushed out and ran to the killers in the prison hall. Xiao flute also took the cloth from the mountain to kill, to be helped by Zhou Hao. But when everyone is approaching the battle circle in the basin, they are blocked by an invisible force. This invisible force is very powerful, like an invisible mountain across, let the monks who rush are blocked, and can not enter the war circle at all. "What is this?" "There is a layer of power that''s blocking us!" "This is, are these dog killers?" ... the aboriginal monks talked about whether the invisible power that was in front of them was released by the killers in the prison hall. And Zhou Hao, who is in this energy mask, yells to a group of monks outside: "don''t come here. These grandsons are Laozi''s, and I will kill them by hand!" "Zhouhao!" "You let the little master in!" cried the flute Little ninzi was very excited because she heard through the mouth of the aboriginal monks that the monks were the killers of the prison hall. That''s still there. She can not forget that uncle zuzui is the hand of death in the prison hall. How can she revenge! "Zhouhao, the young master has already known that these bastards are the dog legs in the prison hall, which is they killed Uncle Zui!" "You will let the young master go in and revenge!" "The little Lord will revenge uncle zuzui!" The flute clapped excitedly against the invisible barrier, and his eyes were staring so big that they were too excited and angry, and the two beads were even red and congested. Looking at her, I felt like I wanted to tear off the invisible barrier and then rush in and fight with the killers in the halls. In fact, this layer of invisible barrier of zhouhao is used to prevent the little girl from breaking in. This little girl is in the air, it is regardless, everything can be done, and her strength with several prison Hall of the killer system, it is a world! If she breaks in, she is not allowed to be sent knives by the killers in the prison. But zhouhao is not unable to protect her, but xiaonizi is going to eat knives! "Don''t come in, I can clean up these dogs by myself!" "Cried Zhou Hao to the flute. "The flute did not follow him, and cried," let the little master go in, the little master will kill the dog in the prison hall by himself, and revenge for uncle Zui! " Small cloth is also "software software" incessant, also with small hands to beat the invisible barrier. Zhouhao returned: "no, I am enough alone. Uncle zuzui''s revenge, let me report!" "Shit!" "The little master wants to revenge uncle muzzle himself," cried the flute! You''re going to let the little man in! " And then, another effort was made to beat the invisible barrier. But at this time, a prison hall killer in the invisible barrier suddenly ran to the flute, and then waved his fine sword and stabbed it directly on her face. Sneer! The sound of sword hissing, even if outside the invisible barrier, can still hear the sound of the sword. Because that barrier is invisible, so the flute can clearly see the sword tip of the other party, and run to his face door and come out immediately! This visual effect, is too real stimulation, let people surprised! Chapter 1187 Hiss! In the unintentional barrier, the sword in the prison hall killer''s hand was just stabbing in front of the flute. However, he suddenly stopped half a foot away from the flute. No matter how hard the assassin of prison hall tried, he could not push forward the tip of his sword any more. He just stabbed on the invisible barrier and the sword was blocked, so he couldn''t stab it again. But Xiaodi was still frightened and hurt by the aura of the killer in prison hall. He didn''t move, as if he had been put into a fixed body curse. However, at the next moment, the prison hall killer again, accumulating a powerful force, suddenly burst out. The sword on the invisible barrier in his hand once again stabbed an inch, and then one inch away from the face of Xiaodi, Xiaodi will bear more danger! At this time, Xiaodi has been suppressed by the murderer''s aura. She can''t move on her own. But little cloth hasn''t been crushed yet. The little guy bit the flute and kept crying, "software, gee, Gee! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake But no matter how it calls, the flute is motionless, bewildered in general. Xiaobu directly climbed up Xiaodi''s face, and firmly planned to block the sword for Xiaoni Zi! It also looked at Zhou Hao and called, "software, software, software! No, no, no, no Zhou Hao noticed the change on the flute side, so he quickly ended a prison hall killer who was fighting with him. Hiss! He speeds up abruptly and attacks twice. The sword in his hand is awe inspiring and ready to explode! I saw the killer in front of him was cut into a bone and flesh by Lin Lin knife on the spot, and divided into seven or eight sections. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a seven fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 27000, evolution point + 27000! " ... the experience value is received. Zhou Hao was about to run to the invisible barrier, but he was entangled by several other killers. It seems that these prison hall killers already know that his weakness is the girl, so they want to use that girl as a threat. One prison hall killer even said to the killer who was about to stab his sword into Xiao Di''s face: "live!" The assassin in prison Hall who was making a sword stabbing the flute nodded and then deviated from the sword. There was a smile on his mouth, as if he believed that he could catch the flute alive. However, his sword had not stabbed the other party. Outside the invisible barrier, the group of Aboriginal monks suddenly rushed to protect the flute and went to the distance. So, under his eyes, under his sword, he took people away! Hiss! When the monk moved, the sword could not be stabilized, so he was shocked back by the invisible barrier. Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise he had to be stabbed by his sword. "Ah Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the murderer in prison hall lost his hand and was so angry that he directly cut several swords on the invisible barrier. When the sword fell, it suddenly disappeared in the deep water. The aboriginal friar outside the barrier called to Zhou Hao: "Taoist friend, don''t worry. Your friend will be all right if we are here." Zhou Hao responded, "thank you With that, he gave a smile to the remaining killers in the prison hall. The sword in his hand was powerful and awe inspiring! Only a few of the remaining prison hall killers saw the intention of the knife in the other''s hands, and they were frightened and dazzled. Chapter 1188 "What else do you have to say?" Zhou Hao stares at the remaining four prison hall killers and asks in a deep voice. The prison hall killer was already shivering in his heart, but on the surface, he kept a calm and fearless appearance. Zhou took a breath and said, "if you don''t say it, I will ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully. Can you do it?" The rest of the prison hall killers look at me and I see you. At last, they don''t say a word. They just look at each other stubbornly. This is to say nothing, to resist Zhou Hao with silence? Zhou Hao said, "well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. If you can''t answer Laozi''s question, you''ll have nine lives, not enough to die!" Prison hall killers continue to be silent, but after all, some killers can''t help but run to Zhou Hao with a blood sword. "Why do you want to listen to you? Die!" The assassin of the prison hall stabbed out with a sword and took Zhou Hao''s face. Other prison hall killers see this incident, see the accomplice killed, their heart is also a surge of ups and downs, also want to rush out. But now they are actually suppressed by Zhou Hao''s not very strong imperial dignity. They have already felt a breath of extreme danger, so they dare not do it. Although now the company rushed out, but they tangled after weighing a bit, think or forget it. It''s important to protect your life. They know that even if they really have nine lives, they must be really not enough to kill the devil on the opposite side. Sure enough, the prison hall killer stabbed his sword, but suddenly stopped in front of Zhou Hao, unable to move on or withdraw. He seems to be now in a frozen space, unable to move, like a human specimen. However, his eyes were already staring at Zhou Hao. He looked very frightened, angry and regretful. If time could go back, he would never stab again. Obviously, time cannot be reversed. Zhou Hao swept away from the prison hall killer''s sight, went to the other monks and said, "if you don''t cooperate with me, this is the end." As soon as the voice fell, the monk who was frozen in the air behind him was suddenly squeezed into a piece, just like a sponge. Finally, he "poof" and was crushed and exploded! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one eight fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " ... the system prompt sound sounded in Zhou Hao''s mind. Looking back, the prison hall killer disappeared as if the world evaporated, and there was no residue left. If it wasn''t for the sound of the system, it would have been OK to say that the prison hall killer had suddenly passed through time and space. The remaining three prison hall killers were shocked when they saw this scene. They are not only in their hearts, but also in their faces. Especially when Zhou Hao stares at them, they even shiver. "You will answer my question honestly, won''t you?" Zhou Hao asked again. He was staring at them with sharp eyes. Three prison hall killers still did not answer, but the mouth has been slightly trembling. When Zhou Hao saw these three performances, he immediately laughed. So I will not continue to emphasize the question of whether I will answer it. Chapter 1189 Zhou Hao looked at the three prison hall killers and asked, "what''s the purpose of your trip?" After he asked, the three killers did not answer, but looked at each other for a while, and then no one answered. Zhou Hao said, "if you don''t speak, are you not going to answer Laozi''s question?" ... the three prison hall killers continued silent. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "now you can discuss which one will die first?" Three prison hall killers once again look at each other, continue to have no words. "Ha ha..." Zhou Hao breathed out a breath and directly spread out his palm, which immediately showed a sharp knife meaning. The knife is spinning rapidly, like a Frisbee. He looked at the three men, as if on the 30th of the new year, he picked the chickens to be killed in the henhouse. When the three killers met Zhou Hao''s strange and sharp eyes, they also had the illusion that they were lambs to be slaughtered. However, they are really tight lipped. They never say a word. They are really three killers with strict mouths. However, their choice of silence does not allow them to avoid the consequences of death. Zhou Hao suddenly stopped killing himself and asked them, "I ask you, are you looking for the body of the fox God?" As soon as the three prison hall killers heard this question, they were stunned, and their faces even showed panic. It seems that the problem mentioned by Zhou Hao poked some forbidden area in their hearts. Zhou Hao''s eyes have been on them all the time. Naturally, he noticed the change of their facial expressions, so he read some of their inner worries from the expressions on their faces. Look at their expression changes, even if they are not looking for the fox God corpse, then they are also inseparable from the fox God. There must be a great connection between the prison hall and the fox God! Or the fox God. After seeing the expressions and meanings of the three killers in prison hall, Zhou Hao smiles and has a bottom in his heart. The three monks of the prison hall still did not answer. This is still very uncomfortable for Zhou Hao. "If you don''t cherish the chance, you should die first." He said, eyes staring at one of the killers, eyes suddenly shot out two sharp knife meaning! Hiss! The killers still want to escape. However, he would not think that the two swords came so quickly! In the blink of an eye, he was about to jump away, but he had been stabbed. Hiss! The meaning of two knives is just like two choppers, which cut the killer into three sections. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a friar of spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " ... he is also an eight fold monk in the holy spirit realm. Zhou Hao killed him easily. Don''t say that it is the friars of the spirit realm who are easily killed. Even the Ninth level of the holy spirit realm is only killed by seconds in front of him. Zhou Hao has not only reached the level of emperor spirit, but also all the talents, skills and props in the whole system have reached the level of emperor rank! The combination of the cultivation of the emperor''s spiritual realm and the foundation of the God level is very terrible. Even if the friars of the first and second levels of the emperor''s spiritual realm fight with Zhou Hao, they can only fall behind and never take advantage of him! Zhou Hao, this guy is a pervert! Chapter 1190 Blood splashed out from the body of the killers of the prison repair hall. It was a rainstorm first. In addition, the remaining two prison hall killers were so drenched that they became blood men. Their face masks were already shattered by Zhou Hao''s breath, so their faces were also covered with the blood of their companions. "You two, if you don''t answer Laozi''s questions honestly, you''ll have to die!" The two prison hall killers still don''t speak, but they do stare at Zhou Hao. In their impression, no one has ever dared to ride on their heads! I didn''t expect to let them meet now. Still be so aspersed by people, so play up! This is a great insult to life! It was also a great insult to the prison hall. Besides the madman who made a big fuss in the prison hall, the biggest insult! Zhou Haocai doesn''t care about their anger at this time. He went on to ask the next question: "tell me, who is the mastermind behind your prison hall?" The two prison hall killers are still hard spoken and still don''t say a word. "Cough..." Zhou Hao breathed out a cold breath, which made him very impatient. "You still don''t want to talk, do you?" He stares at these two people, in the eye son shoots the murderous spirit, nails into two people''s heart. Two prison hall killers are also staring at Zhou Hao''s eyes, and then one of them said: "you treat the prison hall like this, do you know what your fate is? Do you know the consequences? " "Oh." Zhou Hao said in a cold voice, "I''m not afraid of your prison hall. Don''t talk to me about anything else. Tell me quickly, who is the mastermind behind your prison hall?" "..." the prison hall killer still did not answer his question. The prison hall killer who spoke just now said, "don''t think about it. If we die, we won''t say more to you!" "Well, it''s not easy to die?" Zhou Hao said, "I will help you." After saying that, the palm of the palm shows two green Zhanzhan''s sword meaning. It spins quickly and sends out the awe inspiring power of the sword, which is startling. Two prison hall killers, looking at the two knives, their eyes were wide open and their eyes were full of fear. But killers are killers. They can calm down quickly in a short time. Therefore, although they are very frightened, they still act calm. Zhou Hao sneered at him, and then he made a move! But at the same time, the two prison hall killers also shot. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... two killers in prison hall waved blood swords, and sent out a kind of awe inspiring sword meaning, and stabbed Zhou Hao directly. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, did not dodge. Instead, he stood and faced. When the sword stabbed him a foot in front of him, it was as if it was on a layer of invisible barrier, and it was difficult to penetrate again. There seems to be trapped in a frozen space, can not move. It''s the same as the situation that the monks just met when they assassinated Zhou Hao. It''s a specimen. However, the purpose of the two monks was not to assassinate Zhou Hao, but to escape. After they sent out the sword light, they immediately turned and ran away, but they still did not think how terrible their opponent was. "Want to run?" "No way!" Zhou Hao sneers and shakes his hand. Then he saw the light of the sword which stopped in front of him, and turned upside down and stabbed back at the killers of the prison hall. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... not only did he stab back with the sword light, but also the two swords of qingzhanzhan in his hand were shot out by him and chopped at the two prison hall killers. Hiss! ... then, the two prison hall killers who had just run to the invisible barrier were suddenly pierced by their own sword light, and then they were cut by two swords, cutting them into four parts. Every prison hall killer''s body is from head to toe, split in two. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one eight fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a seven fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 27000, evolution point + 27000! " ... the system prompt tone still rings. These two prison hall killers, one is the spirit of seven, the other is eight, each is nine. "A total of tens of thousands of experience values and evolution points..." Zhou Hao sighed, and then opened the system to see what was happening."Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: the first level of emperor''s spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 level level tusks 1 / 100000 (+) Level 1 agility 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor level 1 fire eye 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor level 1 water property 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor level 1 water control 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor level 1 thunder control 1 / 100000 (+), imperial level level 1 level fire control 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor level 1 wind control 1100000 (+), Emperor level level level 1 / 100000 (+) skills: Tai Hao Qi refining code 1 / 100000 (+) "Tai Hao Dao Jing" 1 / 100000 (+), taixuan Zizhu sword technique 1 / 100000 (+), samsara great sorrow hand 1 / 100000 (+), Jidao jiulei fist grade 1 / 100000 (+), eight array secret method map 1 / 100000 (+), Taihao Qi refining rhyme part 2 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor level 1 / 100000 (+) of taixuan Zizhu sword skill, 1 / 10 of emperor level 1 of Jidao jiulei Quan, 1 / 100000 (+) of eight array secret method props: the first level puppet of emperor level 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade grade of "golden Gang Qi" 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of "flash", "no amnesty knife meaning", "holy heart formula" and "Wanchao Chongxiao Qu" (1 / 100000 (+)) props: the first grade of the emperor''s order is the puppet of heaven and man (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened), the first grade of the imperial level "mountain, river and country map 1 / 100000 (+), and the first grade of imperial level chop Evolution point: 822322 experience value: 772826 / 1000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " the situation is not very good, the progress is not very big... Evolution point: 822322 Chapter 1191 It has not changed much, it is not. It''s still more than 700000 experience. It''s still a long way from the experience required for upgrading. "It''s so difficult to live in the emperor''s spirit state..." Zhou Hao once again lamented the difficulty of further progress in the imperial spirit realm. It''s really hard. It''s not so easy to find friars in the imperial spirit realm. has destroyed the invisible barrier around the prison hall killer. It is like a bubble that breaks and vanishes in a hundred years. Xiao Di and a group of Aboriginal friars flock to Zhou Hao one after another. "Thank you for your help. I killed the killer in prison hall!" The aboriginal friars expressed their thanks to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "you don''t have to say thank you. I just saw the dogs in the prison hall unhappy, so I killed them!" Xiao Di ran over and hit him in the chest with a fist. He said angrily, "Zhou Hao, why don''t you let me kill a dog in prison hall?" Xiao Ni Zi asked Zhou Hao solemnly. Zhou Hao was Meng Bi at first, then sneered and said, "they are so fierce. I''m afraid you can''t beat them. The risk is too big!" "Pooh!" Flute airway: "Uncle mouth is dead in the hands of these dog legs, and I will bite a piece of meat on them even if I fight for my life!" "Well said!" After listening to Xiao Di''s words, a group of Aboriginal friars became agitated and expressed their approval and support for the heroism of xiaonizi. This gives the flute more confidence. "You think so!" Xiao Di raised his small chin and said, "no matter how strong his enemy is, anyway, I don''t advise him!" "Girl, you''re right!" The group of Aboriginal friars once again echoed: "we are not afraid of the enemy''s strength!" "All right, all right." Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s good if you don''t advise. Some of you will fight later. If you don''t reach your goal, you will never give up. Get ready first." Indeed, the formal style of the prison hall is that they will never give up until they reach their goals. If they have not got what they want from this planet, they will not let go. Although the nine jailhouse doggies who came to this planet failed, a second batch of prison hall killers will come to the planet. If the second batch of prison hall killers fail, then there will be a third group, a fourth group... Until the prison hall achieves its goal! Moreover, it is very likely that the next batch of prison hall killers will come in large quantities, and will tear down the planet directly! This group of Aboriginal friars also expected that the prison hall would not stop so easily, so one of the leaders took a group of Aboriginal friars and began to line up and prepare for battle. "Go, get ready, don''t relax for a moment!" Cried the leader. A group of Aboriginal friars cooperated very well. Under the command of the leader, they all went back to their hiding position again. The basin area, which was originally crowded with people, became lively. However, the aboriginal friars were also migrating in my woods and continued to hide. Zhou Hao and several elders of these Aboriginal friars walk together to learn from them the answers that some prison hall killers have not given. That''s what''s hidden behind this planet? How could they let so many of them not even die? In the end, what is hidden on the back of the planet is not the body of the fox God? Chapter 1192 "Taoist friend, since you have killed the killer of prison hall, why don''t you leave here now?" A white bearded leader of the aboriginal friars said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked up at the gray sky and said, "there will be some dog legs coming from the prison hall. How can we kill them all?" Then he looked at the white beard leader and said, "to be honest, master, I''m very interested in what you''re guarding." When he said this, the white beard leader and the leader around Zhou Hao suddenly scattered some, and looked at or became extremely vigilant. "Don''t be nervous." Zhou Hao explained, "I just want to know what you are guarding. I don''t want to get it. I''m not from prison hall." Several leaders of the aboriginal friars looked at him, then looked at each other, and seemed to be at a loss. Although Zhou Hao has just helped them a lot, he can''t tell him so easily. The white beard leader said to Zhou Hao, "Taoist friend, if you really don''t know what we guard, then I advise you not to know." Although he said so, Zhou Hao was still itchy and curious. He didn''t really want anything. He just wanted to make sure that the thing on the back of the planet was the body of the fox God? When he heard the white beard leader''s reply, he was not reconciled, so he continued to ask: "master, I don''t covet what you guard. I just feel that what you guard seems to have some connection with me... I''m not lying to you, I''m serious!" "This..." the white beard leader and other Aboriginal friars'' leaders were very surprised when they heard Zhou Hao''s words. When Zhou Hao saw that the other party was so surprised, he thought they were surprised whether his words were true. So he went on to say, "what you guard is on the back of the planet, isn''t it?" "It''s a body, isn''t it?" "It''s the body that I think has a lot to do with me!" He explained, trying to convince the white beard leader. The more he listened, the more surprised he was. Zhou Hao finally said, "is that the body of fox God?" "This..." the white beard leader was stunned. It seemed that Zhou Hao had said the secret of their native friars, but it was not. Zhou Hao waited anxiously for the other party''s reply, but the white beard leader and the leaders of several other Aboriginal friars obviously did not want to tell him. Instead, they went to another place to get together and discuss something. However, it seemed that they deliberately avoided Zhou Hao to let Zhou Hao hear what they were discussing. However, Zhou Hao could feel that they seemed to be discussing whether to tell him the secret they were guarding. If they finally agreed that there was no problem, they would tell him what was on the back of the planet and whether the body of the fox God was in their hands. Xiao Di was puzzled when he heard it. He came to him and asked, "Zhou Hao, what are you talking about? What are they guarding? The body of the fox God? The back of the planet? " Zhou Hao now is also equivalent to know nothing, so he replied: "now I can''t give you a definite answer. I''ll find out later." Chapter 1193 "What?" Xiao Di opened his big eyes of curiosity and was confused. "Software, software, software" Small cloth is also learning from her appearance, with big eyes, looks very cute. Zhou Hao looked at the cute and cute little guy, and then said to Xiao Di, "you see, Xiao Bu knows that you are not in a hurry, you are not in a hurry, you will know about it later ~" he said, then he laughed. The flute puffed up his cheek and said, "forget it, I''m not interested. Now I just want to wait for the dog legs of the prison hall to come over and have a good fight!" He said, holding the piccolo in his hand, he seemed very excited, and his blood was surging, as if he could not help it. Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "if the people in the prison hall come, you can''t rush up. You are not their opponent at all. It''s most important to protect your life!" "How can this work?" Xiao Di said: "I want to avenge uncle big mouth!" "Don''t worry, uncle mouth''s revenge will come from me!" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Di''s face was unconvinced and said: "anyway, I''ll beat the dog legs of the prison hall hard!" Zhou Hao breathed out a sigh of helplessness and said, "you''ll find out later." Say, look at small cloth: "small cloth, I give you a task now!" "Soft Ji!" Small cloth stands at attention on the small flute shoulder, waiting to accept the task. Zhou Hao said, "you are responsible for protecting your sister flute. Do you remember that?" "Software, software, software!" The little fellow held his head high, his expression serious, and his answer was very sonorous and decisive. Zhou Hao was cute by the little guy again, nodded his head and said, "good, little cloth!" "Piece by piece, part by piece, part by piece!" The little guy showed a smile that seemed to melt people. It was very popular. Zhou Hao could not help but stretch out his hand to pinch its small head melon seeds. The little guy was suddenly pinched by his big hand, and his face changed shape. Xiao Di opened Zhou Hao''s hand and said angrily, "you are not allowed to pinch the cloth. You can see that you have deformed the faces of others!" Zhou Hao took back his hand and said, "it''s a pity not to pinch such a cute little guy!" "Go and go!" Xiao Di goes away, Zhou Hao takes Xiao Bu to one side and ignores each other. Zhou Hao''s thief smiles and makes a face pinching action toward Xiaobu. Xiaobu opened the corner of his mouth and put out his tongue, and made a grimace at him: "software, gee, soft" this little guy is really cute and cute! On the side of the aboriginal friars, the leaders finally finished their discussion, and then came to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the leaders of the aboriginal friars and looked forward to it. The white beard leader came to him and said, "do you really want to know what we are guarding?" Zhou Hao nodded: "of course!" "Can you promise us that after you know the secret, you will join us and keep this thing with us?" Asked the white beard leader very seriously. At the same time, the leaders of the indigenous friars around him also looked forward to Zhou Hao. It seems that they are looking forward to Zhou Hao joining them. This is a conditional exchange. These Aboriginal monks probably knew that they couldn''t keep the things on the back of the planet, so they planned to ask Zhou Hao to help them. At least, they believe Zhou Hao is stronger than any of them. Now that the location of their planet has been revealed, the people in the prison hall will soon come to their door. They need a strong helper. Chapter 1194 Maybe the people in the prison hall will attack in a large scale. These Aboriginal friars think they can''t bear the attack of the prison hall, so they want to pull Zhou Hao into the team. After pondering for a while, Zhou Hao resolutely replied, "no problem, I can stay and help you." As soon as he said this, the aboriginal friars were excited and their eyes were shining. What Zhou Hao thought was that if it was really the body of the fox God, he would have no problem staying here. Anyway, his cultivation is in the emperor''s spiritual realm, and he wants to upgrade it. If there are no friars from the spirit realm to hunt and kill, it will be very long. It is better to cultivate on this planet for a period of time. The main thing is that you can kill the dogs in prison hall for revenge on this planet. It''s more than one action! The white beard leader looked at him and said, "Daoyou, on behalf of haonu people, I would like to express my thanks to you." "Haonu people?" Zhou Hao wondered what the meaning of the haonu clan was. Why is it called haonu? The white beard leader didn''t answer his question first, but the question of the corpse: "Daoyou are right. What we haonu guard is on the back of the land under our feet, and it is a corpse indeed!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, expecting the other side to say that the body was the fox God''s. White beard leader then said: "but Daoyou said a little wrong, that body is not the fox God''s body, but the body of Haotian emperor, is the emperor''s corpse!" "Hao... Hao Tiandi...." Zhou Hao was shocked and stunned. The white beard leader''s answer made his head suddenly buzzing, as if his brain was fried in the seed. He shook his head and confirmed with the white beard leader: "master, you just said that the body you are guarding is the body of Haotian emperor? Are you sure? Is that true? " This news is really like a bomb, which is really hard to accept for a long time. Although Zhou Hao has never met haotiandi and has no love relationship, the name of Haotian emperor is the symbol of supreme domination! It is the supreme existence of haotianjie and even the starry sky! The emperor who stands on the top of the mountain is dead? Who is not surprised to hear the news? The whole haotianjie was built by Emperor Haotian for the sake of blessing the vast number of friars and helping them become the road. But now, hearing the news of Haotian emperor''s death, this... Is really a subversion of ideas! How could emperor Haotian die? How could he lose?! In this world, who has the ability to defeat haotiandi? Haotiandi is the pronoun of invincibility in the hearts of millions of friars! Who in the world can kill him? How could he die! The white beard leader seriously answered Zhou Hao''s question: "it''s true. Emperor Haotian has already died. The emperor''s body is under this land, guarded by our haonu people!" The haonu people guarding the body of Haotian Emperor... in this way, Zhou Hao understood what they asked about haonu people. Zhou Hao still didn''t believe it and said, "how could emperor Haotian die? Who has such great ability to defeat Haotian emperor? " The white beard leader replied: "we don''t know who defeated Haotian emperor. Our duty is to guard the body of Haotian emperor until Haotian emperor returns!" Chapter 1195 When Zhou Hao heard the words of the white beard leader, he was shocked again, and his brain exploded again. Guard the body of Haotian emperor and wait for his return? I''ll go! Can emperor Haotian return? Rebirth? He said to the white beard leader in astonishment: "will Haotian emperor return?" "Yes The white beard leader''s eyes were bright, and said: "Haotian emperor will not die, he will return, and kill back to Haotian hall, take back all that belongs to him!" "This..." Zhou Hao was so shocked that he could not organize his language. He suddenly thought, was Haotian emperor killed by the big devil who came out of the underground palace? No, the time is not right. Look at these haonu people, and the history of this planet, if you calculate the time, it must have a history of at least tens of thousands of years! And the big devil in the underground palace just came out soon, so if he killed haotiandi, unless it is through time and space. Who is that? Who has such a great ability to kill emperor Haotian? Looking at the white beard leader''s expression, he really did not know the rest of the inside story. Boy, this is another headless case? Zhou Hao was so confused that he couldn''t believe the news that emperor Hao had died. If haotiandi is dead, who is sitting in Haotian hall now? He looked at the white beard leader and asked, "master, the emperor Haotian has fallen. Who is in Haotian hall now?" The white beard leader looked at the direction of the end of emperor zunhai, which was also the direction of Haotian hall. His eyes were fierce and he said coldly: "no matter who it is, he must be the real murderer of Haotian emperor!" Zhou Hao nods. There is no problem. If you are sitting in Haotian hall, the greatest probability is that he killed Haotian emperor! In order to protect the emperor of heaven, he died. And the rest of the gods. He still remembers the stone statue of the ten Heavenly statues. However, he has heard that it was the ten Heavenly statues of the past style, and now it has been replaced with a new one. Does this not mean that there is indeed a "Haotian Di" in the Haotian hall. This fake Haotian emperor has replaced all the old parts of the real Haotian emperor, so that the ten Heavenly statues will become the past style, and the ten Heavenly masters may have fought with him, so the stone statues of the ten heavenly statues will be greatly damaged. "Did the fox God lead me here? Is it just for me to rescue Haotian emperor, kill him in Haotian hall and kill the fake Haotian emperor?" Zhou Hao thought, thinking about the track that the fox God gave him, maybe to overthrow the Jia Hao emperor in Haotian temple. But is it true that these haonu people are saying? They said that the body of haotiandi is here. Is that really the body of haotiandi? Are they not telling lies? "You say the body of emperor Haotian is on the back of this land. Can I have a look?" Zhou Hao asked. He looked at the white beard leader. The white beard leader said, "to be honest, the emperor''s corpse is buried in the imperial soil. There is a forbidden land, not to mention looking at the emperor''s corpse. But anyone who is close to the emperor''s land will surely die! Even if you are such a strong strength, you can''t get in. " "Well, I see." Zhou Hao nods. He thought of the forbidden land in the realm of daruo, that is, the forbidden area of the western territory. Probably, the emperor''s land mentioned by the white beard leader is similar. It has some mysterious power. As long as it is a person who enters, he will surely die! The corpse buried in the emperor''s soil is the emperor Haotian. It''s reasonable to have such a powerful force. "Those people in the prison hall want to get the emperor''s body. They must be the dog legs of the people sitting in Haotian hall now!" Said the white beard leader. Zhou Hao nods. It must be. Now the fake Haotian emperor in Haotian hall must know that the body of Haotian emperor will not be destroyed, and the real Haotian emperor will come back to life, so he has to send someone to rob the body of Haotian emperor and destroy it! Only when the body of emperor Haotian is completely destroyed can he rest at ease! "Therefore, the people in the prison hall were instructed by Jiahao emperor in Haotian hall to take away the emperor''s corpse and destroy it to prevent the emperor''s rebirth!" Zhou Hao said. The white beard leader nodded and said, "yes, that''s why we want the Taoist friend and leader." He suddenly sighed and said, "if the emperor''s corpse is destroyed, haotianjie will surely suffer a great disaster!" Zhou Hao nods. However, at this time, a rainbow suddenly burst out of his head, and then a long rainbow was drawn. The lightning rushed into the distance, as if to run for the back of the planet."Daoyou, what is that?" The white beard leader was shocked. Zhou Hao is in a hurry to open the system to check. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: the first level of emperor''s spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 tusk 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Two beasts mirror 1 / 100000 (+) Evolution point: 822322 experience value: 772826 / 1000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " " bad! " "Ash He exclaimed in astonishment. Chapter 1196 The Changhong that escaped just now is ASI, the puppet of heaven and man. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that this guy could still appear on his own and run out on his own. His current cultivation is clearly the cultivation of the emperor''s spiritual realm. How can he let Asiba escape from the system? Moreover, this time, after Asiba left the system, his name was not displayed in the system! Is this a permanent disconnect from the system? The more Zhou Hao thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Before that, Asiba had always been very strange, as if he had been thinking about the feeling of independence. "Now, ash, is that guy going to be independent?" He thought. The white bearded leader of haonu nationality looked at him and said nervously, "Daoyou, what did you come out of you just now?" Zhou Hao didn''t dare to come out of the land just now, but was it harmful to them? Zhou Hao, of course, could not tell the truth, so he put on a positive look and said, "this, oh, it was a puppet assigned by my younger generation just now. I specially arranged to go to the imperial land to guard it. You must not have enough manpower?" "The puppet of the younger generation is very powerful. If he keeps the emperor''s land, he will surely be as strong as gold." He directly made up a lie that let Asiba guard the western land. After hearing this, the white bearded leader of haonu nationality and several other leaders hesitated for a moment, but they finally nodded. They seemed to believe Zhou Hao''s lies. "Haha..." Zhou Hao was embarrassed and laughed twice. During this period of time, the flute did not listen to their conversation at all. Instead, he always grasped the time to practice. Because Zhou Hao told him just now that if the killer of the prison hall comes, she is not an opponent. When the time comes, let alone bite a piece of meat from the killer of prison hall, it will be another way to say whether you can get close to it. At this time, Zhou Hao approached Xiaodi and called her up. He just wanted to find an acquaintance and resolve the embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" "Is the dogleg of the prison hall here?" The little girl startled to ask a way, still take out Piccolo, looking at the sky to make war preparation. Zhou Hao said, "no, the dog in the prison hall hasn''t come yet..." "why did you ask me to get up?" Xiao Di has to go back to Shen Xiu again. Now she is a temporary crammer. Of course, she can''t waste a little bit of time. Zhou Hao laughed awkwardly and said, "embarrassed, I want to ask you to speak... Xiaodi was confused:" embarrassed? " "Haha..." Zhou Hao laughed, very embarrassed. But at this time, a monk of haonu nationality came in a hurry, whispered something in the ear of the white beard leader, and then ran away quickly. After listening to the monk''s murmur, the white beard leader looked at Zhou Hao, as if what the monk had just said was related to him. Zhou Hao thought, needless to say, it must have something to do with him. Moreover, it may be something about Asiba. Who knows exactly what the guy will do after he goes to the imperial land on the back of the planet. The white beard leader came to Zhou Hao, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Taoist friend, are you sure that the puppet you just released is to guard the imperial land?" Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly sank, and it was really Ashi''s business! What did that guy do when he was on the emperor''s side? Chapter 1197 Zhou Hao can''t guess what Ashi did in the imperial land. He said to the white beard leader, "yes, of course." "Isn''t it?" He also tilted his head and asked the white beard leader a tentative question. White beard leader heard the other side such a rhetorical question, he seems to be confused. At this time, he thought to himself, is the puppet who is making strange behavior in the imperial land as announced just now is actually making a kind of unique guard preparation? He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "yes... Yes! It must be the puppet of Daoyou who is making a unique defense method "This..." Zhou Hao didn''t know why the white beard leader agreed with his lies? This is, clumsy, ingenious, crooked? Although the other party has no intention to investigate, he really wants to know what kind of unique guarding method did Asiba do in the imperial land? With a false cough, he asked the white beard leader, "well, did the puppet released by the younger generation do any strange actions in the imperial land?" When the white beard leader heard Zhou Hao''s question, he was confused again: did your puppet do something? You, the master, don''t know? He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "it''s not strange. It''s just that the posterity who came just now said that Daoyou''s puppet is... Drawing circles?" "Circle?" Zhou Hao was suddenly surprised, but also aware of his gaffe, so he took back his surprise and became calm. He told the white beard leader, "master, don''t worry. That''s the normal operation of puppets. The circle he drew is a mysterious and mysterious method, which can prevent the enemy from breaking into the imperial land." "Really?" The white bearded leader''s eyes lit up, but he said, "but it''s understandable that the puppet of that Taoist friend danced and killed himself... What is this doing?" "Dancing?" "Self mutilation?" Zhou Hao was surprised and surprised, almost choked to death. However, he had to bear it and pretend to be calm to the white beard leader, otherwise he would be in bad luck. He immediately made up the ghost words in his heart, and then he once again had the cheek to say, "that''s right. He''s setting up a battle!" "That''s right, it''s setting up the battle!" "The puppet of the younger generation, when he arranges the array, he needs to draw circles and dance, and by the way, he also injures himself. Well, that''s right..." "if he has done all these things, he is setting up the array. Don''t worry about it. Please don''t worry about it ... when he finished, he didn''t believe it... but after listening for a while, the white beard leader nodded, and his hesitation disappeared. He nodded his head, as if to say to Zhou Hao professionally, "yes, Daoyou are right. You always have to use all kinds of strange behaviors to arrange the array. The more eccentric the behavior is, the more powerful the array will be." Bai Xu''s words seem to have no doubt about Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "that''s right. Haha, you''re right." He showed a certain face, but still a little embarrassed. He really wanted to know, what did Asiba do in the imperial land? Drawing circles, dancing and self mutilation?! This information comes too fast and strange, isn''t it?! Chapter 1198 What exactly did Asiba do in the imperial land? Did you dig a grave? Why do you want to go to ditu? This series of problems filled Zhou Hao''s mind, he felt that his head would explode. "Taoist friend, what''s wrong with you?" When the white beard leader saw Zhou Hao show a look of pain, I asked. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Please don''t worry about it." Hearing what the other side said, the white beard leader was speechless. Zhou Hao suddenly asked, "master, why should we stay here instead of directly guarding the imperial land? If the enemy does not appear here, but directly in the imperial territory, we will not be able to catch up? " His worries are indeed justified. After a while of understanding, Zhou Hao learned that the haonu people had arranged their men and horses here, which is now the position of the mountain forest. However, only a few people were arranged to guard the whole clan''s mission at the imperial land to be guarded. If the enemy entered the planet and appeared directly above the Empire, would they not be able to spread wild in the Empire without knowing it? When he heard Zhou Hao''s question, the white beard leader laughed faintly. He did not seem to be worried at all. He said faintly, "Taoist friends are worried about more." "What do you say?" Zhou Hao doubts. The white beard leader said: "Taoist friend, I ask you first, have you come here twice, have these two times fallen in the same place?" Zhou Hao looked at the surrounding mountains and woods. He recalled that he had come to this planet twice. He was surprised. Although he did not fall in the same exact position twice, he fell in the approximate position in this area. In other words, he came to this planet twice and landed in the same place twice? He said to the white beard leader, "yes, it''s true that it fell in this area twice, isn''t it...!" The white beard leader stroked his beard and nodded: "no matter which direction you came in from outside, as long as you came in, you will fall here!" "Moreover, without our leadership and permission, outsiders will never find the imperial land." "Therefore, we only need to keep here, and then we will keep the imperial land!" He looked very confident, nodded frequently, and looked confident. This should be a mysterious method for the self-protection of the planet. It is not a common method, or even a monk of the imperial spirit level, such as Zhou Hao, unexpectedly appeared in the same area twice. But for the words of white beard leader, he would not have known this astonishing thing. And, he thought, this planet is more than just this strange thing. Moreover, when he first came here, he could not perceive the strength of these haonu friars, and even more could not perceive the imperial land on the back of the planet. However, even if Zhou Hao feels that the emperor''s earth is on the back of the planet, he is not sure if he can find it. However, thinking of this, he suddenly thought of ASI. Asiba is now in the imperial land... How did he find it? Without the leadership of haonu people, how did that guy find the imperial land? The white beard leader seems to have realized the same problem as Zhou Hao: How did Asiba find the imperial land without leading him? Chapter 1199 The white beard leader looks at Zhou Hao, his eyes are hesitant and strange. He asked, "Daoyou, it is reasonable to say that without the leadership of our haonu people, it is impossible to find the imperial land. So... How did you find your puppet?" "This..." Zhou Hao wanted to laugh to resolve the embarrassment, but he couldn''t laugh out... hearing the other party''s problems, he quickly went through the ghost words to be made up in his mind. After a pause, he said to the white beard leader, "master, you don''t know? Don''t you forget that when I first came here, I felt this land with divine consciousness? " "Oh The white beard leader suddenly said, "yes, when you first came here, you used your powerful divine sense to perceive the land. Did you also perceive the existence of the imperial land?" "Yes So Zhou Liang said, "eyes!" "I had been aware of the existence of the emperor''s land before, so the puppets I sent out can find the emperor''s land successfully!" He said that, immediately felt a burst of spirit from the heart, spread to the whole body, let him feel a burst of transparent and refreshing! This is bragging than blowing to the point that they dare not question! Look! In fact, the white beard leader didn''t intend to believe his lies at first, but when he saw the look of this guy, his doubts were suddenly swept away. He followed and said, "Taoist friends are really powerful! It''s so powerful! How can we find the location of the emperor''s land! " With that, his face suddenly sank in the dark, wondering how the little Taoist could perceive the location of the emperor''s land? The empire can move. That is to say, even if you feel the existence of the imperial soil and the position of the imperial soil, when you go to the location to look for it, you will find that the imperial soil is not in that position, but you will still feel the existence of the imperial soil, and you will feel that the imperial soil is still on the back of the land under your feet. That is to say, if there is no leader of haonu people, and the friars go to look for the emperor''s land, they will always feel that the imperial soil is on the back of the planet. No matter where the friars go, no matter how many times they have reached the back of the planet, you will never find the real imperial land. You can only perceive that the imperial soil is still on the back. Now, however, the law is broken. Asiba is really the real emperor''s land! How did he do it? White beard leader is now entangled in this issue. He thought that even if Zhou Hao''s strength was more powerful, it seemed that the early stage of the emperor''s spiritual realm could not be the middle or even the late stage of the emperor''s spiritual realm. Once there were friars in the middle of the emperor''s spiritual realm who came to look for the emperor''s land, but they all failed. So, how did Zhou Hao, who was even weaker than the friars in the middle of the emperor''s spiritual realm, find the emperor''s land? And it was found by a puppet! Zhou Hao was embarrassed. Looking at the white bearded leader staring at himself, it was obvious that the other side was speculating about him. If the white bearded leader asked again, if he could not give him an accurate explanation, it would be that the cattle hide would be blown out, and the consequences would be unimaginable... but when everyone was embarrassed, there was a noise in the sky and in the clouds. Chapter 1200 All of a sudden, the gray clouds in the sky were torn open! After that, a series of blood rainbow appeared from the torn gray clouds and rushed to the position of Zhou Hao and haonu people. As soon as the white bearded leader of haonu nationality saw the blood rainbow in the sky, he became alert and then called to the people of the clan: "it''s the people from the prison hall! Get ready for battle "Whoosh!" The monks of haonu nationality responded to the words of the white beard leader. As soon as the flute heard the sounds from all over the mountains, he woke up from the meditation in an instant. As soon as he heard that the people from the prison hall were coming, he became excited and excited. "Prison house dog!" She ran to Zhou Hao and exclaimed excitedly, "Zhou Hao, the dog of prison hall! It''s the dog from the prison hall Xiao Ni Zi was so excited that she seemed to be able to have a big fight. Small cloth is also affected by her infection, standing on her shoulder, a burst of excitement called: "software, software, software! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake Looking at the little guy, I was so excited that I wanted to kill some people in prison hall immediately! However, both of them ignored the difference between their own strength and prison hall killers. They are so different from each other! Zhou Hao said to Xiao Di, "don''t rush, just watch here. Remember, don''t rush up! You''re going to die! " "No!" Xiao Di stubbornly said: "I must rush up to kill some dogs in prison hall and avenge uncle big mouth!" "You..." Zhou Hao was helpless. Then he looked at Xiaobu and said, "Xiaobu, from now on, you should protect xiaodijie''s safety. Do you know that?" Small cloth on the shoulder of small flute straightens small body board, Ao ran: "software Ji, software Ji! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao doesn''t know what the little guy said, but judging from the small guy''s wrinkled and solemn face, the little guy probably said "guarantee the task after completion". So he touched the small cloth''s cerebellar pouch melon: "good!" "Software, software, software!" The little guy''s face was very tight, like a loyal soldier on the battle. Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing at him again. In this extremely serious occasion, it''s really out of time to laugh like this... "Xiaobu, I don''t need your protection, you can kill the enemy with me!" Said the flute to little cloth. Xiao Bu looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turns his face away. The little guy tooted his mouth, then looked at the flute again, and said, "soft, soft, soft, soft, soft, soft, and soft." it seemed that he was reluctant and embarrassed. , "the little master has the final say." The flute was in the right color and gave a cold hum. This is no longer looking at her, but looking at the sky, that from the tearing gray clouds continue to appear in the remnants of the blood rainbow. After a while, there were so many killers in prison hall. Dense, suspended in the air, standing above Zhou Hao''s area. The white beard leader came to Zhou Hao, frowned and said, "this is the most popular time in the prison Hall... he sighed:" I''m afraid the prison hall is going out this time... I don''t know if we can stop this time... " " we can''t stop it, we can only know if we can''t stop it, we can only know if we work hard and hard! " Zhou Hao said. Chapter 1201 "Daoyou said it well!" The white beard leader cheered up his spirit and said, "you can''t stop it. You have to work hard to know!" Zhou Hao looked at him and saw that this was an old man who looked over seventy-eight years old. However, his eyes were very hot, which was better than those young people! As soon as the old man gets up his spirits, he will be able to give people a feeling of hot blood and surging, so that others can''t help but fight with him! "Master, I haven''t asked your title yet?" Zhou Hao and Bai Xu asked respectfully. White beard leader light smile, way: "old rotten yuan lie, dare not call respect." With that, Lang Lang continued to laugh. "Mr. Yuan lie, I''ve met Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao immediately bowed his hands and saluted solemnly. Yuan Li also solemnly replied: "Zhou Daoyou, this battle must be very difficult, and it will involve you!" Zhou Hao waved his hand in a hurry and said, "since my husband has said something, I can''t go back. Since I have agreed to master yuan''s request, I will certainly do it! No wonder Yuan lie made another salute and looked solemnly at Zhou Hao with great appreciation in his eyes. He said respectfully, "Zhou Daoyou, a real hero!" "Thanks a lot for this battle Zhou Hao responded with respect and said, "master yuan is serious. I am sure that I will try my best to guard the emperor''s land and not let the rats in the prison hall succeed!" The two have exquisite eyes and cherish each other. At this time, the killers of the prison hall in the air were approaching. Some of them called out to the people at their feet: "haonu people, the prison hall gives you one last chance. Do you want to take the initiative to hand over the emperor''s corpse, or do you want us to find it ourselves?" Yuan lie looked up to the sky and saw that the sky was red with blood, as if it had been stained with a large amount of blood! This large amount of blood, this is the visual effect of thousands of prison hall monks crowded together. Zhou Hao also looked at those prison hall killers in the sky. He was surprised. He really didn''t expect that there would be so many killers in prison hall! "Did brother Yang make a big fuss in the prison hall?" "How do I feel that he is going to the prison hall to drink instead of killing people..." "how can there be so many dogs in this prison hall?" ... what he didn''t expect was that there would be so many killers in the prison hall. He had thought that even if the prison hall were to be launched, it would be about a hundred people, but now, he was shocked. Prison hall, this is the blood, really out of the nest! Emperor corpse, it seems that they are in the potential to get! That''s what we''re going to get. With the prison hall assassins appear dense, Xiaodi that excited, one-sided cry for revenge of the little girl, see this scene, immediately counseling. This is for demolition, isn''t it? Yuan lielang echoed the words of those killers in the prison Hall: "I said, you can''t think that we haonu people will give the emperor''s corpse to your dog hall. We haonu people will defend the emperor''s corpse to the death! I will defend the imperial land to death With his roar, there was a roar of haonu people all over the mountains: "I will defend the emperor''s corpse to death! I will defend the imperial land to death "Guard the emperor''s body to death! I will defend the imperial land to death "Guard the emperor''s body to death! I will defend the imperial land to death ... a group of haonu friars spoke with one voice, and the roar of blood boiling was superimposed on top of each other, just like the superposition of huge waves! Rough sea! The sound shakes the earth, resounds through the heaven and earth! Chapter 1202 "If you are stubborn, you''ll all die!" The assassin of prison hall shouts. But at this time, the leader of the prison hall seems to have found something. They stare at Zhou Hao with strange eyes, as if they were looking at a suspicious person. Yes, they know Zhou Hao! The leader of the prison hall killer pointed to Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "it''s you!" Zhou Hao looked up at the leader and exclaimed, "yes, it''s me." Next to the leader of the prison hall killer, a prison hall killer asked him: "boss, who is he?" The leader did not say, but a prison hall killer next to him said: "he killed our nine pioneers. Who do you think he is?" As soon as the monk asked the question, he came over and said, "it''s the boy!" "The strength of the nine pioneers is not simple. They are all in the realm of the emperor''s spirit." The friar appeared a little surprised: "this boy''s strength will not be to the emperor''s spirit realm?" After hearing what he said, several friars began to talk. "How could that boy be in the realm of emperor spirit?" "Is it so easy to reach the realm of emperor spirit?" "The realm of emperor spirit is the realm of the strong. Do you think this boy is young and has really reached the realm of emperor spirit?" ... then, the head of the prison hall killer said with disgust: "the new man is the new man. You only know that this boy is so powerful that he killed our nine monks." Hearing him say so, those prison hall killers brush a moment of doubt. "Boss, what''s the story of that boy?" "That boy let the leader care so much that he must have done something extraordinary!" "Tell us, chief." ... the killers of the prison hall were very interested in the secret story told by the leader one after another. They are indeed a new group of prison hall killers, so they don''t know about Zhou Hao. However, they all know one thing, that is, Yang Ge made a big fuss in the prison hall, and asked the whole prison hall to serve him with tea and water, kneel down and rub his shoulders and press his back... that was simply acting as a cow and a horse, which was the most insulting historical event in the prison hall history! Did this kid ever do something more crazy than that crazy guy? The leader took a long breath and said, "you didn''t forget the madman who made a big noise in our prison hall?" "Of course not!" "That madman is the first enemy of our prison hall. Although we have just joined the prison hall, we will never forget this matter!" A group of prison hall killers are talking. And they said, then thought, is the boss referring to the boy and the madman together?! "No, sir! Is that boy with that madman? " "This... That madman is fierce... This boy can never be with that madman!" ... these prison hall killers themselves denied Zhou Hao and Yang Ge''s gang. However, their leader''s words shocked them. The leader said, "yes, this boy and that madman are in a group." "What "Boss, this... How can this be... " well, this boy is here, that, that, that crazy man is not here, right? " ...... Chapter 1203 When the killers of the prison hall heard that Zhou Hao had something to do with Yang Ge, the madman who made a big fuss in the prison hall, he could not help but get nervous. These killers are all new killers in the prison hall. They joined after the prison hall was made a big noise, so they have never experienced a fight with Yang Ge''s madman. However, even if they did not fight, they also know how terrible the madman Yang Ge is. Prison hall, a place in the Haotian realm, second only to Haotian hall, is a force that can walk horizontally on the Haotian realm! A ferocious force that everyone in Haotian can avoid! A force that can make you have superior status as long as you enter prison hall! A force that no one dares to disobey! It can be said that in the Haotian realm, outside the Haotian hall, it belongs to the largest prison hall. Such a huge and terrifying force was destroyed by a madman. And the madman also used extremely insulting means to make a big fuss in prison hall, and let the people in prison hall treat him as cattle and horses! Can have such strength, can make a big prison hall, the strength of this madman can be imagined! It''s unfathomable! The strength of that madman is unknown! At that time, when he made a big fuss about the prison hall, the prison hall had no way to block the other party, so he watched him break into the prison hall and put the prison hall to the sky. If the leader of the temple is found, the first one is a madman. That is to say, first take the head with a knife, and then go to the prison hall to receive rewards and contributions. They know the madman Yang Ge''s power, he has done unprecedented deeds! And as his friend, strength is certainly not simple! That is, Zhou Hao was able to kill their nine brothers in a short time. His strength is not simple. It''s not too much to say that it is the spirit of the emperor. The leader hummed and continued: "this boy has something to do with the madman. However, the madman has left Haotian world for a long time and will not appear here." After that, he said, "the things hidden behind this boy are more than that simple. He is much more important than that madman." "But..." in the middle of it, I don''t want to go on. A group of minions urged him. "Boss, why don''t you say that?" "Who the hell is that boy?" "Is he so important to our prison hall?" "Go on, chief ... obviously, this group of recruits'' superiority has not completely faded away from the prison hall, so they are not big or small. The head of the prison hall killer looked at the new recruits, but he didn''t know what was the reason for it, and then disappeared quickly. Instead, he became calm. He was used to the wind and rain like a sigh, and then followed the recruits and said, "these things are the past things, that boy is also the past thing, in short, I don''t say, you don''t ask, how to do as you should." When he finished, the recruits asked again, "chief, would it have any effect if we killed that boy?" The leader''s face tangled up, as if he was thinking about the past. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, it''s time to kill. As long as you''re blocking the prison hall, you can kill them! Not one of them Chapter 1204 "To order!" A group of prison hall killers answered, their faces full of excitement. As long as it is able to let go of a big killing, for them, is happy! The head of the prison hall stared at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "boy, those who block the prison hall will die! You''re dead! " Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Whoever offends me will die! If you don''t fear death, you can come! " Prison hall leader laughs: "you boy seeks death!" At this time, Xiaodi also stood beside Zhou Hao and called to the people in the prison Hall: "you dogs of prison hall, you have lost your conscience. Damn it!" As soon as she appeared, she immediately shocked the head of the prison hall. That prison hall leader a small flute, immediately two eyes are stupefied, blurt a way: "it is you!" Zhou Hao and Xiao Di were stunned when they heard the leader of the prison hall. Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and said, "does he know me?" Finish saying, look at that prison hall killer''s leader, way: "do you know young master?" The head of the prison hall killer didn''t answer him. But the prison hall leader around a group of prison hall killers again muddled than. "Who is this, chief?" "Who is that girl?" "Is he also important to our prison hall?" "Boss, can you kill this little girl?" ... before they finished asking each other, the leader said in a sharp voice: "that girl must keep alive! Take her back "To order!" A gang of prison hall killers immediately respond, listen to the boss''s words. Although they don''t understand the little girl for the prison hall, but since the leader said that it is necessary to keep alive, it proves that the little girl must be extremely difficult for the prison hall! They must obey the orders of the leader. The reason why they can still talk to the head of the prison hall with such a frivolous attitude is that the prison hall has just been reorganized and many rules have not been perfected. Otherwise, they would never dare to ask so many questions. Although the head of the prison hall is a little impatient with the problems of these recruits, he will not impose heavy punishment on him. Because this is the time when the prison hall needs manpower most, he can only get used to it first. Zhou Hao looked at the flute, his eyes lit up, and then he became frightened. "Zhou Hao, what''s the matter with you?" "Do you know something?" The flute held his arms tightly and demanded. Zhou Hao said, "the last time the prison hall came to arrest you, they didn''t succeed, so they know you!" "Yes "Why do I always think of it?" "The last time uncle mouth died in order to protect me... Then the dogleg of the prison hall just recognized me, and they... Want to catch me!" The little girl became very nervous, obviously flustered. "That''s right." Zhou Hao grabbed the flute''s hand and said, "the dogs in the prison hall are now stepping out of iron shoes and have no place to find. It''s a surprise for them that we are here." "What about that?" Flustered little flute asked, because of fear, the body a little shiver. Because she thought of Li Dazui''s death. Although she had been crying for revenge from the dog in the prison hall just now, she became nervous as soon as she heard that the killer of the prison hall was going to take her away. As soon as she heard that the people in prison Hall said they wanted to arrest her, she remembered that Li Dazui had been killed in prison hall killers for protecting her. Chapter 1205 Xiao Di is always worried about Li Dazu''s tragic death. What she is worried about now is not that she is not captured by the killers in prison hall, but that Zhou Hao will be killed by the killers in prison hall because of her... she is afraid of losing Zhou Hao again. She is afraid that Zhou Hao will die under the knife of the killers in prison hall to protect her like Uncle big mouth... "Zhou Hao, let''s not fight, shall we go?" Xiao Di grabs Zhou Hao and says in a very flustered way, "let''s leave here. Shall we not fight against the people in the prison hall?" "Let''s go! Get out of here "The people in the prison hall are terrible!" ... when Zhou Hao saw Xiaodi, he understood it. He knew why the little girl was so afraid, and why he was so worried, because he had witnessed her experience. "Don''t be afraid. We''re here to avenge the dog in prison hall!" "Don''t you forget that the dogs in the prison hall are not alive under my control, and the same is true this time!" He tried to comfort the flute. Yuan lie, on one side, was stunned at the sudden change of the flute. In addition, Zhou Hao''s conversation with the prison hall killer just now made him more confused. What do these two have to do with the killers in prison hall? Why do you feel there is a strange relationship between them? Yuan lie thought, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Zhou Hao and Xiao Di became more and more mysterious. The mystery is far more than that people at his level can know. Even, he was far from being able to touch the mystery. He would not take the initiative to ask Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. If the other party doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t ask. When Zhou Hao saw yuan liezheng, the leader of haonu nationality, staring at him, he guessed the other party''s doubts. However, he did not know how to explain to the other party. Because he himself still can''t understand why the people in the prison hall want to catch him as soon as they see him, and so does the flute. The killers in the prison hall also catch him at the first sight. However, he did not understand why the prison hall was doing this? Therefore, he could not explain all this to Yuan lie. He said to Yuan lie, "I really don''t agree with the prison hall. Can you rest assured now?" Yuan lie nodded and said, "we haonu people do not agree with the prison hall." "Yes." Zhou Hao said, "the enemy of the enemy is our own man." "Yes Yuan lie nods, then turns to one side and asks Zhou Hao to comfort Xiaodi. At this time, Xiao Di was so flustered that she was about to cry. Fortunately, this girl is really skinny. She sniffed twice, then straightened her chest and said, "yes, what are you afraid of! I''m not afraid of a dog house killer "Don''t you want to kill ten dogs?" "I want to avenge uncle big mouth!" Said, like a man like, the body is very straight, a face of heroism. She had a piccolo in her hand and was ready to fight. The small cloth on her shoulder was also stiff. She held her head high, put out her four small hands, and cried, "soft, soft, soft! I''m sorry! No, no, no, no ... obviously, Zhou Hao still can''t understand what this little guy is calling, but it must be very exciting! He looked at the little guy, and once again solemnly told him, "Xiao Bu, you must take good care of your sister flute. Do you know that?" Chapter 1206 "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake Small set up a Zheng, to Zhou Hao solemnly said: guarantee to complete the task! Zhou Hao laughed and said, "OK, we are ready to go to war." Yuan lie, the leader of haonu nationality, came to Zhou Hao and said, "Zhou Daoyou, you are ready to fight." Zhou Hao said, "yes, get ready." Yuan lie gave an order to all the haonu people in the mountain forest: "so people, listen to my orders, fight to the end, and swear to defend the emperor''s land!" "Fight to the end and defend the emperor''s land to the death!" "Fight to the end and defend the emperor''s land to the death!" "Fight to the end and defend the emperor''s land to the death!" ... the haonu people in the mountain forest roared together again, and the momentum was surging like a rainbow! Shake the mountains, penetrate the sky! In the sky, a group of prison hall killers, dense, the breath of killing like the sky, toward this piece of land! "Since they are all here, we don''t have to look for them everywhere." Prison hall killer leader called: "that should kill, should take away!" "Listen to the orders of the prison hall!" He let out a very wide range of voices and roared: "kill what should be killed, take what should be taken away! Cut down the roots "Cut off the roots!" A gang of killers in prison hall yelled. Then a group of haonu people were not willing to be outdone. They roared in unison again, as if they were pouring mountains and seas into the sky! The killer of prison hall in the sky will be frightened. Prison hall killer first shot, the leader roared: "kill me!" After he ordered, a group of prison hall killers poured out their nests and rushed to the earth, toward haonu and Zhou Hao! See, thousands of prison hall killers from the sky, as dense, raindrops as big as a human like a blood rain! This bloody rain, bang bang bang on the earth, hit the mountains, hit a piece of haonu people, and then started a battle, bloody! The monks in the mountain forest will not wait to be killed. They also have a strong sense of war. They rise directly from the ground and rush to the prison hall killers who fall from the sky and fight directly in the air. The scene is extremely fierce! Boom! Boom! Boom! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... everywhere is the sound of shaking nine days and ten places, all kinds of swords, swords, lights, rainbow, everywhere, collision in the air, on the ground, in the sky... this is a huge, exciting and fierce battlefield! The main battle side of this battle is the killers and haonu people of prison hall, one is aggression, the other is guard. Both sides are not fuel-efficient lamps, they are fighting with all their strength and life to fight! These prison hall killers have strong and weak hands. Zhou Hao got into the prison hall killer group. He felt that these prison hall killers were even worse than the nine prison hall killers just now. Not that all of them are poor, but a large part of them are not as powerful as the nine prison hall killers just now. "Flute, you''re right here, don''t move!" Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi to stand in the protective circle of a group of haonu people and told her not to intrude. Although this time the prison hall killer, the strength is uneven, but even the worst, is much better than the flute, still can casually kill her. Therefore, it is better to stay in a relatively safe place. "Zhou Hao!" A cry came and stopped Zhou Hao. Chapter 1207 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a five fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 25000, evolution point + 25000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... in an instant, Zhou Hao killed three or four killers in the prison hall. Obviously, this wave of prison hall killers is really uneven, even in the spirit of the triple. After solving several prison hall killers around him, he looked along the direction of his voice, and saw that he was the leader of the prison hall killer! The leader who just recognized him. At this time, he had easily killed several haonu people. It shows that his strength is not simple. He can compete with Zhou Hao. "Zhou Hao, you killed my nine brothers. I want you to confess to them!" The leader of the prison hall killer yelled at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "confession? What is the sin of Laozi "It''s a sin for you to kill the prison hall people in vain!" The killer leader said. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "the style of your prison hall is really disgusting. This kind of crime can also be made up, and this kind of words can be spoken out!" "I''m guilty. I''m so sorry!" "It''s the dogleg of your prison house who is guilty!" He held the sword in his hand, pointed to the leader of the prison hall killer and said, "you go to die! Look at the knife Say, the assassin, the assassin flies out of the hall and shoots the assassin! On the way to the leader, he also killed many prison hall killers in front of him. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a five fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 25000, evolution point + 25000! " ... Zhou Hao, a monk of four or five levels in the holy spirit realm, did not pay any attention to him. He was basically the level of cabbage waiting for him to harvest. Under his sky chopping blade, he had no strength to fight back! If the leader of the prison hall killer does not reach the emperor''s spiritual realm, he will surely die under Zhou Hao''s knife! Emperor spirit state, invincible hand! Even the friars in the early days of the emperor''s spiritual realm were still in suspense when they fought with such abnormal friars as Zhou Hao. I guess I''ll die by his knife. The killer leader of the prison hall was surprised when he saw Zhou Hao rushing over and saw the emperor''s breath pouring out of his opponent''s body. He was stunned: "Emperor... Emperor''s spiritual realm!" He really can''t think of it. Before that, he was an ignorant and bullying new man in haotianjie. How could he not see him for a period of time? How could he become so strong? How could his cultivation progress be so rapid?! Fast? Speed can''t describe the speed of progress. It''s not too much to say that it''s a day''s absence! That prison hall killer leader is flustered. He knew that he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent at all. Just now, Zhou Hao didn''t feel the strength and accomplishments of the other party because he had restrained his breath. Now, the other party has released a strong and strong imperial breath, which makes him despair for a moment. Chapter 1208 Although the leader of the prison hall killer estimated that he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent, he did not choose to give up the resistance. Instead, he set out to fight with his opponent. If you have to die, then death in battle is the destination of a warrior. "Zhou Hao, come on!" "Let me see how good you are The leader of the prison hall killer stares at Zhou Hao and barks. Zhou Hao frowned. This guy really knows his name. He seems to be an old prison hall killer. He held a chopping blade, already rushed close to the prison hall killer, ready to cut out. Hiss!! When the blade of chopping the sky moves, a knife awn suddenly appears. The sword Wei Mountain collapses and surges out like a tsunami, and rushes to the killer leader of prison hall. The murderer leader of the prison hall fixed his body and held up his sword. When the bloody sword was covered with a thick blood gas, he was covered with a turtle shell like cover. Oh! Hum!!! Zhou Hao''s chopping blade sent out a long blue blade, which was 40-50 Zhang long. It was cut down and cut on the turtle shell cover released by the leader of the prison hall. The knife was cut on the turtle shell, but it did not break the shell cover for a moment. However, it made a clanking sound of the sword, which was very piercing and frightening. After the turtle shell cover of the killer leader of the prison hall was cut by Zhou Hao''s knife, he immediately felt a powerful force, which made him breathless. It''s just an ordinary knife. Zhou Hao didn''t use "Tai Hao Dao Jing" and other martial arts. He just cut a knife with brute force. However, just like this, for that prison hall killer leader, is already a devastating knife. In fact, the sword power has not been released completely, but the leader of the prison hall killer is hard to bear and support. The naked eye can see that his tortoise shell formed by blood gas has appeared many cracks, like a spider web. Click! Click! ... a sound of breaking news came out, and it was seen that the sky cutting blade had already cut the tortoise shell of the killers in prison hall, and the cracks were bigger and wider. "Well, isn''t it fierce?" Zhou Hao called. He looked very relaxed, as if the knife was an effortless one at all. And the murderer leader of the prison hall, who was struggling to support himself in the shell of blood and gas, was so hard that he couldn''t even make a sound. As long as you speak, you will be discouraged, and then you can''t hold the turtle shell in one breath. As a result, you will be killed by Zhou Hao''s chopper on the spot! If this knife is cut off, he dare not say that he can still live. Zhou Hao saw that the killer leader of the prison hall was silent. He held his breath and his face was going to be purple. He laughed: "if you can''t hold on, give up. I haven''t used all my strength yet." The head of the prison hall killer looked up at Zhou Hao outside the turtle shell. He was so angry that he bit his teeth. His face seemed to explode. But at the same time, he was surprised. What did Zhou Hao do, or did he pay homage to a famous teacher? Did he make such rapid progress? When I saw him last time, he was still just flying into Haotian world. Meng Xin. But how long has it been? Not long! This boy''s cultivation can reach such a abnormal and shocking state! People are more popular than dead people. Now he finally understood why Haotian hall asked them to arrest a new man who had just ascended to haotianjie. Chapter 1209 If you don''t get rid of this boy, you will be raising a tiger! All of a sudden, a few killers from the prison hall killed the leader who wanted to save them. Well, they came up to die. When the leader of the prison hall killer saw that his subordinates had killed him, he actually did not express his expectation, but his face was heavy. He knew that no matter how many killers came to save him, they were all dead. Zhou Hao is too strong. Emperor Zun''s breath has already poured out, no one can stop it. Even the one who wanted to be killed by Emperor Zhou couldn''t escape. "This is... Emperor''s breath... Not good!" "This boy is really... Emperor''s spiritual realm!" "How... Maybe... I have practiced for so long... It''s just the holy spirit realm. How can he... Be the Emperor... Spiritual realm?" ... when those trapped killers felt that their opponent was a strong one in the imperial spirit realm, they were scared to death. After all, they are all new killers in the prison hall. They are all new recruits. They have no heart of death and loyalty to the prison hall. The reason why they came to rescue the leader so actively just now was that they wanted to make a good performance. They thought that if they saved the leader, they would be popular in the prison hall in the future, and their identity would not be simple. But what they didn''t expect was that the opponent was so fierce that he was the strong one at the level of emperor''s spirit realm! This is a little bit of stealing chicken does not eat rice. However, these killers are not the first group to be stupid. They follow closely, and there are other killers rushing into Zhou Hao''s breath of emperor''s respect. Then, they were successfully restrained by Emperor Zun''s breath. Good guy, this is a group of people are neatly trapped in this emperor''s breath, as if a group of ignorant animals in the mire. They can''t move forward, they can''t retreat, and they''re all broke up. "What''s the situation?" "Emperor... Emperor''s dignity!" "He''s the emperor''s spiritual realm!" ... the killers of the prison Hall who just fell into the breath of emperor''s respect just realized that they were in the breath of emperor''s respect, so they collapsed on the spot. However, they are not the first to fall into this quagmire, nor will they be the last. I saw, there are a group of people behind, towards the mire of emperor Zun breath. It''s fun. There are more than a dozen killers in prison hall crowded into Zhou Hao''s emperor Zun breath. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Hao laughed: "you are really fun, are you afraid of death?" Then, he looked at the killer leader of the prison hall under the knife and said, "you are really a good bait! I don''t want to kill you suddenly. I want to use you to catch more dog legs in your dog house! Ha ha His smile was very arrogant and sinister. The leader of the prison hall killer was oppressed by Zhou Hao''s sword power. His face was filled with indignation. However, there was no way for him to move and speak. He just watched one by one prison hall rush into the opponent''s trap. Chapter 1210 Prison hall killer leader looked at a new recruit egg because of himself and trapped in the opponent''s release of the emperor''s breath can not extricate himself, he is really angry. To be a killer is to kill people. The most taboo is to save people! When the prison hall had not been made a big fuss by Yang ge''an madman, what he had was a group of skilled killers. They had no feelings and no human nature. Those old prison hall killers will never make such a low-level mistake of taking risks to save people. Even if their teammates, their own people, even their relatives are in danger, they will never risk their own lives. Killer, this is a cold-blooded animal, this is the snake in farmer''s hand! It has nothing to do with them. Killer, is to cut off the existence of seven emotions and six desires! However, this group of recruits don''t know how to kill at all. I don''t know how to be a qualified killer at all. Killers, in a critical moment, can even sacrifice their teammates, or even kill their own teammates, but also to let themselves survive! This is the killer! "Alas..." the killer leader of prison hall can''t help sighing in his heart, and he is helpless to these new killers. This is definitely the worst killer he''s ever had! What''s more, it''s the time for the prison hall to employ people, so these new killers have not had time to do relevant training before they put into use. Moreover, because it is the time for lack of people, there is basically no standard for the prison hall to recruit people. As long as the strength and cultivation are passable, and as long as there are some special skills, they are all accepted and accepted according to the order! No matter what kind of background you are, or even when you need someone urgently, whether you have killed or not, as long as you are a normal monk. This is really a headache for the old killers in prison hall. The old killers take new killers to work. They even make a lot of mistakes because the new killers are not skilled in business. Then the old killers help them clean up a lot of bad things. And the new killer, but also with a sense of superiority, even the old killer''s earnest teaching as a wind in the ear. Good guy, now these new killers trapped in the breath of emperor Zun are the recruits who don''t take the experience taught by the old killers as one thing. It''s no surprise that these newcomers suffered losses, and even learned a good lesson! However, the result of this lesson is really painful. This time, they have to pay the price of death as a lesson of their blindness and ignorance. Zhou Haosong opened a little chopper on the killer leader of the prison hall. However, he took a breath and wanted to hear what this guy wanted to say. Moreover, this prison hall killer leader can''t be killed for the time being, because there are many new killers who rush to save him and break into emperor Zun''s breath and throw themselves into the net. So if you kill the leader now, you will catch a lot less fish. After taking a breath, the killer leader of the prison hall stares at Zhou Hao. His eyes are full of anger. But when he looks at those who are trapped in the breath of emperor, the anger in his eyes is even more intense! "It''s all rubbish!" "I''ve never seen such a stupid killer!" "Waste! A bunch of rubbish He even yelled at the recruits'' eggs directly, and his mouth spouted like he hated iron but not steel. It seems that this is a typical case of being so angry that it will explode! Chapter 1211 Prison hall killer leader''s anger, let Zhou Hao also can''t help but feel sympathy for it. He looked at the head of the prison hall and said, "it''s really hard for you to bring a group of pigs out to do business!" Prison hall killer shook his head and waved his hand, saying: "tired heart, tired heart!" Zhou Hao nodded his head to show his approval, and then said, "well, you don''t have to be so angry because people are here to save you." "Pooh!" "Help me?" The leader of the prison hall was so angry that he said, "killers are killers. When will they become rescuers?" "Nonsense!" "It''s nonsense!" "I don''t need these pigs to save my life!" "They came to save Lao Tzu, but they also humiliated Lao Tzu''s reputation." "A killer, only killed, not saved!" ... the leader of the prison hall killer and Zhou Hao are both spitting bitterness. They seem to be crying! He looked at Zhou Hao with begging eyes and said, "brother, kill me. I really don''t want to see these pig killers again. Please kill me!" He knelt down directly, took off the protective cover of the blood gas tortoise shell, and then used his knees as his feet, and went towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at this guy''s death seeking look, but also very sympathetic. And those new killers trapped in emperor Zun''s breath were shocked to see the leader kneeling down to his opponent. In haotianjie, the most terrifying and awe inspiring prison hall, a leader of the prison hall, actually kneels down! This does not mean that he kneels down to others personally, but represents the whole prison hall kneeling down to others! "This..." "boss..." "boss, you can''t kneel with him! You are a man of status in the prison hall ... the killers were so angry that they didn''t support their leader''s behavior. However, this prison hall killer leader is full of resentment towards them. "With you pigs, I might as well die!" "What status do you want?" "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s status has long been lost to you!" Prison hall killer leader roars fiercely, saliva straight spurt to that group of recruits egg. He knelt down and approached Zhou Hao, came to Zhou Hao, and then grasped Zhou Hao''s trouser legs. He didn''t want to live and wanted to die. "Big brother, grandfather, you help me!" "Kill me "I really don''t want to face these pigs anymore!" "Grandfather! As long as you kill me now, you are my grandfather! " ... in order to die, he was so desperate that he would not hesitate to call his grandfather. Even so low spirited, no personality to kneel down to ask his opponent to kill him? Zhou Hao looked down at the killer leader of the prison hall, then sneered and said, "I really sympathize with you, since you are so... when talking about this, he saw that the prison hall killer leader suddenly shot countless swords, just like a ready-made strong arrow, shooting out at this moment! This is the main purpose of his death on his knees! His purpose is to take the opportunity to get close to the opponent, and then take advantage of the opponent''s slack, suddenly kill! This method is extremely cunning! Cunning! However, he is still a little wrong. In terms of cunning, Zhou Hao is not as bad as he is? Chapter 1212 The leader of the prison hall killer saw that all the swords sent out from his body stabbed his opponent in front of him. However, the opponent didn''t do anything at all? What''s more, he can see that after his sword stabbed Zhou Hao''s body, he can easily pierce it. It''s pierced. It''s easy. It''s simple. There''s no carton, no blood coming out. It''s a little strange... it''s strange. Prison hall killer reached out to grab Zhou Hao''s leg, but found that his hand was so easy to grasp each other''s leg. "This... Is a shadow!" He was surprised as if he had been shocked. Yes, standing in front of him, the "Zhou Hao" who was attacked by him is just a shadow, not the real Zhou Hao. Prison hall killers suddenly feel a burst of cool will run through his body. "Hoo..." he took a long breath, and this time he really recognized it. On his neck, there was a sharp blade. This is the cutting edge. Zhou Hao''s sky cutting blade. "Since you want to die so much, I will certainly help you!" Zhou Hao said lightly, in a relaxed tone. It was as if he had seen through the plan of the killer leader of the prison hall. It is true that he has long seen through the calculation of the head of the prison hall killer. So he had been ready for it. Just now he was just acting with the killer leader of the prison hall. "How?" Zhou Hao put the blade of his knife against the head of the killer in the prison hall and asked, "are you satisfied with me, my grandfather?" "You..." as soon as the leader of the prison hall killer opened his mouth, the knife on his neck suddenly moved. Puff! A head, so fly from the neck, and then heavy landing, hit a hole in the ground. "I''m not satisfied with your pig like grandson!" After this, Zhou Hao cut several more knives, cutting the head of the prison hall killer into a piece of cake. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a nine fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 29000, evolution point + 29000! " ... the system prompts that the leader of the prison hall killer will no longer have the power to return to heaven, and he will die no longer. "Can Jiuchong of the Holy Spirit be the head of the prison hall?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "is the prison hall short of people to this point?" After sniffing, he looked at the minions and killers trapped in his emperor''s breath and unable to move away. As soon as the gang of killers saw this guy looking at themselves, they were shocked, and their faces showed a burst of unprecedented fear. This guy just killed their leader with a knife! Even the leader level killers are so easy to kill, then they are small minions, are not dead? Dead, dead. It must be hopeless. "You stop! Don''t come here "Well, you killed the leader of the prison hall. Do you know if you have made a big mistake?" "Boy, don''t come here. There is a dead leader in the prison hall, and there are tens of thousands of leaders who want your life!" "Don''t be arrogant! You''re dead! " ... the new recruits were flustered, but still arrogant. One by one, they moved out of the prison hall to threaten Zhou Hao. Don''t they know that because they are killers in prison hall, they are targeted by Zhou hao? This basic knowledge is not clear? Chapter 1213 "Cough..." "your grandson said it well just now. You are just like pigs... There is no difference!" Zhou Hao sighed. After sighing, he counted the number of these recruits one by one. Seeing Zhou Hao pointing at them and counting, the gang of recruits are confused. They don''t understand what the other party is doing. "You... What are you going to do to us?" "You, you don''t mess with me!" ... they panicked like a group of animals who knew they were going to be killed at the table. Zhou Hao said faintly: "Uncle Laozi, are you enough to make me promoted to a higher level?" "Upgrade?" A gang of prison hall killers are even more confused. I don''t know what Zhou Hao calls it. They looked at the periphery of this breath of emperor''s respect and asked for help from other prison hall Killers: "help! Help "Here we are "Come and help us!" "Come and help us!" ... but even though they broke their throats, no one responded to them. Now those prison hall killers in the periphery have already known that they are trapped in the breath of emperor Zun, and they are not unaware of the power of emperor Zun''s breath. They are not so stupid, unlike these killers, they broke into the scope of emperor Zun''s breath and left to seek death. Human nature is like this. When there is always a threat to one''s own interests, only those who are willing to take into account their own interests will not take risks. Besides, now that the leader is dead, there is no reason for them to venture into emperor Zun''s breath to save people. Killers, what they do, how can they save people? "You can''t help yourself in the face of death!" "You are so hateful "When Lao Tzu goes out, I will certainly wait for me to break up!" ... the gang of prison hall killers suddenly roared in despair and anger, and regretted that for some interests, they were crazy about the emperor. It''s good. It''s dead. Zhou Hao sneered and looked at the gang of shouting killers in prison hall and said, "you don''t have to worry. Don''t be angry. After killing you, I will help you fulfill your wish and kill those who don''t save you!" "You "It''s all you!" "With you!" ... all of a sudden, these prison hall killers launched a fierce attack, and then forced to run the spirit power, and they wanted to go to the bottom of the boat and fight for the net! To die with Zhou Hao! Their ideas are so naive. Even if they are another ten hundred, they are not Zhou Hao''s opponents. "Well, come on, do your best!" Zhou Hao said with a smile, and then threw out the sky chopping blade and let it fly in the air. He added a knife idea into the sky chopping blade, and then the blade was like enchantment at the same time. With spirituality, he was able to fly and kill people independently! I saw that the sky cutting blade turned into a rainbow and chopped at the prison hall killers who were imprisoned in the breath of emperor Zun. The sword power was fierce! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " ...... Chapter 1214 "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 24000, evolution point + 24000! " ... "Ding! It is detected that the host experience value is full. Congratulations on raising the host level to the level of emperor spirit realm! " ... after killing these killers one by one, Zhou Hao made great progress in his cultivation after reaping a wave of experience value. But at the same time, he also found a shocking change in the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: dual level of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Two beasts mirror 1 / 100000 (+) Evolution point: 1482322 experience value: 52826 / 2000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " only see the experience value of the system, the experience value needed to improve cultivation has become 2 million!!! "I''ll go to your uncle!" Zhou Hao was shocked, so frightened that he directly scolded him. Where has there been such a change before? This is simply a Sao operation of the system! Is it so difficult to upgrade the spirit realm? Those who have a system are so difficult to progress. Don''t those without a system have to practice for more than a thousand years and have a high level of talent to make their accomplishments reach the realm of the emperor''s spirit? Chapter 1215 But isn''t this the way to practice? It''s harder to get to the back. Even, compared with those monks who have stopped at a certain level for a long time, those who have made breakthroughs and made progress are already very lucky. At the later stage of cultivation, it is really a process of fighting for foundation and talent. If the foundation is not solid, then in the later practice, there will be all kinds of problems, even failure. Just like building a tall building, if we want to achieve more rapid results when we lay the foundation, we will inevitably make the foundation float and not solid. In the future, as the building of the floor is higher and higher, and the weight is more and more huge, then there will be problems. The so-called collapse of the building is a problem that will be encountered in the future. If the talent is not good, then in later practice, it will be in a state of extreme loss. It''s like building a tall building. Maybe you have a solid foundation, but in the follow-up building construction, it''s talent to break through many problems. If you don''t have a strong talent, you will be stuck in the bottleneck breakthrough point. Once you reach the bottleneck, you need great talent and savvy to find a breakthrough. If there is no great talent and understanding to support the follow-up practice, then it will be stuck in a bottleneck. Therefore, there are a lot of monks who, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, stagnate. Even on the day of death, they can''t break through the bottleneck. This is the lack of talent. Of course, there is the saying of "Epiphany" in the way of practice. Epiphany, in fact, it is also prepared for the gifted friars. If there is no strong talent support, it is useless to give more insight opportunities. If you don''t have a smart mind, you''ll win five million one day, but you don''t know how to be a "rich man". This is talent, epiphany. Of course, Zhou Hao is an exception. But isn''t a system a gift? make complaints about it briefly, and Zhou Hao put his mind to it and continued to fight. What else can we do without fighting? He now hopes that there will be several monks in the imperial spirit realm among the killers in the prison hall, because only those who kill the emperor''s spiritual realm can gain enough experience value and improve their cultivation faster. Think about it. When the emperor''s spirit level is one level, the experience value required for upgrading is one million. Now, the experience value required for upgrading the Empire''s spiritual realm is two million. Then, by analogy, to triple, quadruple, and the last nine, isn''t it more and more difficult? "Headache..." "self cultivation, take your time..." Zhou Hao comforted himself. Then he changed the battlefield and ran to the flute. Xiaodi is being pestered by a group of prison hall killers. Those haonu friars who protect her are obviously too weak to separate themselves to save her. Because xiaonizi is the one who the head of the prison hall killer wants to catch alive, most of the prison hall killers come to her. Xiaonizi is now a moving target. Wherever she moves, the killers in the prison hall will follow. Xiaobu, the little guy on her shoulder, helped her block a lot of sword Qi. The little guy is really doing his duty. He is really taking his life to protect the flute. Its body is really special. It was cut by so many swords and swords, but it was still alive and kicking in the end. There was nothing wrong with it! Chapter 1216 "No, no, no! No, no, no, no Like a little warrior, Xiao Bu stood up when the flute was threatened and bravely helped the flute to block the threat. The ability of the little guy is still very strong. I saw that its body can be pulled at will, and full of elasticity, just like a elastic rubber band, can be pulled into any shape at will. Chuckle! Chuckle! The swords were cut out in the hands of the killers in the prison hall. They were chopped to the flute. It was like a shower of rain! However, these swords are only used to trap the flute. When the sword blades are chopped together, a cage will be formed, and the flute will be trapped in the cage. But because of the existence of Xiaobu, these swords were all broken by this little guy. When those swords are cut, the little guy shakes his hand. The little hand is thrown out like a rubber band and becomes infinitely elongated. It is thrown directly before the light of the sword and blocks your sword light. However, when the little guy''s hand was cut by the sword awn, there was only a dent, just a pit; the sword light disappeared in a blink of an eye, and then the dent on the little guy''s hand immediately recovered, leaving no scar. Just like Zhou Hao, who had painstakingly performed 18 kinds of martial arts before, he couldn''t kill the little guy. No matter how you dance and toss, if this little guy is dead and disabled, Zhou Hao will lose! "What is that little thing?" "It''s strange that the little guy can''t fight to death." "What the hell is it?" ... a group of prison hall killers were surprised. They don''t know how to deal with the little bunny, but they don''t have to worry too much. Because they found that although this little guy can''t kill, but the other side does not seem to attack, that is, they don''t know how to attack them. It is. Up to now, Xiaobu has been in a defensive state, and will not send out any fierce sword light to attack the enemy, nor will he wave his fist at the enemy. Therefore, it seems that the little guy has always been in a weak position and is being hit by pressure. "Little cloth, are you ok?" Xiao Di saw that the little guy blocked so many injuries for himself. He was very distressed and worried about the safety of the little guy. However, small cloth is very stubborn, like a brave little soldier, not afraid to be attacked by this pile of dense swords. He called to the flute, "soft, soft, soft! It''s a piece of cake The little guy''s tone is stubborn and firm, as if to say: little cloth is fierce, it''s OK! Although the little guy is stubborn, the flute is still worried. However, because her accomplishments are too low and her skills are not high, and the lowest accomplishments of the killers in the prison hall are the double start of the holy spirit realm, so how can she be an opponent? Under such a fierce attack, it''s good not to die. I see, although Xiaobu has defended well, but after all, the prison hall killer is not a decoration. He sends out so many swords, and the little guy''s ability is limited. He will still miss a few swords, and the missed sword will stab at the flute. Fortunately, these swords were not sent out by taking Xiao Di''s life. Otherwise, Xiao Ni Zi would have died a hundred times. Zhou Hao has always been very strange about this matter. Why do people in the prison hall spend a lot of money on catching the flute? Why catch them alive? Chapter 1217 "Laozi''s body and mind system, you prison hall is only kill not capture, but want to capture a young girl alive?" "The dog hall is really heartless and has no vision!" Zhou Hao make complaints about Tucao. He had found the flute. Seeing Xiaoni Zi surrounded by such prison hall killers, he immediately ran to kill him. First of all, there was a string of swords in his hand. Then he threw out this series of knife ideas to the gang of prison hall killers surrounding Xiaodi. Then he saw a knife idea. Qingzhanzhan came out of his hand like a flying flower. It was really spectacular! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the blade is blue and white, just like the blue and white pieces. Each piece of flying flower is blooming and the edge is awn. It''s sensuous and frightening! For those killers in prison hall, this is the end of the day! The emperor''s sword will cut heaven and earth. How can they block it? They were just monks in the middle of the holy spirit realm. They did their best, and they might not be able to resist the sword of the friars in the spirit realm of the emperor. At the same time, Zhou Hao also sent out a breath of emperor''s spirit. He directly suppressed those killers in prison hall, and then killed them again with the coming sword intention! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... a burst of system prompt sound suddenly tinkled in his mind, just like a bell. However, most of those who were killed were monks in the holy spirit realm. Boy, this prison hall is really empty! So many junior high school monks in the holy spirit realm can enter the area of emperor zunhai. Is this a back door? It is said that this prison hall is the most powerful force under the Haotian hall, and there is no one to be afraid of. It seems that this prison hall is dedicated to the service of Haotian hall. In other words, it is actually built by Haotian hall. Its function is to do something inconvenient for Haotian hall. Such as all kinds of assassinations, looting and so on. "Well, those things factories and royal guards in TV series are specialized in this kind of thing?" Zhou Hao also approved the idea. It''s over the flute. Xiao Ni Zi was dazzled by the dazzling sword light. However, at the next moment, she suddenly felt all around her body, and suddenly became very quiet. Take a look at it, the original prison hall around the killer has fallen down a large area. Then the little cloth on her shoulder cried out, "soft, soft, soft! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake Yelling and pointing a direction with a little hand. The little guy is telling her to have a look. It''s Zhou Hao. Xiao Di looked at the direction that Xiao Bu pointed to, and saw that the man who thought he was high spirited strode towards him. He was majestic and majestic! The little girl couldn''t help but feel excited, as if she had been shocked for a while, and her face was even more flushed. "Are you all right?" Zhou Hao comes to Xiaodi and asks with concern. Xiao Di was so obsessed that he finally got over and said, "it''s ok... Zhou Hao laughed, touched Xiaobu''s small head melon seeds, and said," little guy, it''s very good! " "No, no, no! It''s a piece of cake The little guy held his head high and showed an air. Chapter 1218 "There are so many killers in the prison hall that they can''t be finished!" Said the flute. I saw around, a group of prison hall killers killed again and again, killed as many as appeared, never finished killing general! If you look at the sky, you can''t finish killing. You can kill as many as you can. On the sky, prison hall killers continue to appear and fall, just like a heavy rain. "It seems that the whole prison hall is out this time." Zhou Hao said. "What are they all out for?" "How attractive is this planet thing?" The flute said in confusion. Just now, when Zhou Hao and haonu talked about the body of Haotian emperor, she was in the process of repairing, so she didn''t know about it. Zhou Hao said, "do you think so?" "I guess what the prison hall wants is on this planet now." Xiao Di looked at him and knew the meaning of his words and said, "what does the prison hall want to get from you?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must not be simple!" "From now on, you must always follow me!" He fixed his eyes on the flute. At the moment, he suddenly remembered that Li Dazui had told her to protect the flute, and the other side also said an obscure maxim: "Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law of Tianwaitian". Now combined with the story told by the leader of haonu nationality, this sentence of Li Dazui has profound meaning! Haotian is not Haotian. Isn''t it true that Haotian emperor means Haotian emperor now?! In this way, Li Dazui knew the secret of the death of emperor Hao for a long time. Then, it makes sense to say what "breaking the law and Tianwaitian" is. Perhaps, the flute that Li Dazui vowed to protect is the key to breaking the law! Maybe, Xiaodi, like the body of Haotian emperor, can cause extremely fatal threat to the fake Haotian emperor who is in the Haotian hall. Therefore, the fake Haotian emperor will send the prison hall to try its best to capture Xiaodi and haotiandi''s bodies! That must be it! "I know! I see! " Zhou Hao was suddenly excited. "What''s the matter?" Xiao didun was surprised and even frightened by Zhou Hao''s sudden move. Zhou Hao replied, "it''s a long story. You are the key person now." Xiaodi is more confused than: "what?" "That is, you should be the key to everything!" Zhou Hao was too excited to know what to say. Finally, he organized the language and said, "anyway, uncle mouth asked me to protect you. That''s right! I want to protect you "What''s going on?" Xiao Di''s head was about to explode. It was as if in a flash, there was a lot of information pouring into her head, making her almost collapse. She had a vague feeling that her background was not simple... boom!!! At this time, a huge column of strong light fell from the sky and smashed down on Zhou Hao''s side! Zhou Hao responded quickly. He immediately released his golden spirit to protect himself and Xiaodi and Xiaobu. Then he used a sword to fight against the strong light from the sky. Hiss! The blade will be cut out and turned into a huge blade in an instant. It''s green and powerful! The blade was cut into the sky, and collided with the strong light of the huge column falling from the sky. In an instant, it exploded, and a streamer poured into all directions! "At last Zhou Hao scolded secretly, and the expression on his face became alert and excited. Chapter 1219 "What''s coming?" Flustered, the flute asked. Zhou Hao said, "the dogleg of the emperor''s spirit realm!" "The Emperor... The killer of the prison Hall of the emperor''s spiritual realm!" Little diton was very surprised and even more frightened. Just now, when Zhou Hao said that Xiaoni Zi felt that she seemed to be the one who had to get hold of the prison hall. Thinking that the prison hall would seize her by any means, she could not help but worry. Now the prison hall has finally sent the most powerful imperial killers. How long can the haonu people on this planet last? How long can Zhou Hao last? There is a constant stream of killers in the prison hall. They will never stop until they reach their goals. "You are ready, I will hide you first!" As Zhou Hao props up the powerful light of the huge column, he turns on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: dual level of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively He secretly took out the "mountain and River land map volume I" without waiting for the flute to respond The cloth goes in as well. After that, he collected the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and spared no effort to confront the killers of the imperial prison hall. Just now, he was looking forward to the appearance of killers at the level of emperor spirit realm in prison hall. Now it has finally appeared, but it is still very difficult to deal with it. Chapter 1220 The friars in the spirit realm of the emperor, no matter what aspect, are the top ones. They can suppress the friars in the spirit realm with any action. The emperor''s spirit state in Tianzun pass is enough to give those monks face, which is a big flood. The strong light of the giant column was very sharp. It fell from the sky and hit Zhou Hao so hard. On Zhou Hao''s body, the golden Gang Qi held up, trying to support the huge column from the sky. The strong light of the huge column hits the golden vigorous Qi, and the strong and strong fight against each other burst out a burst of energy fluctuation. The energy fluctuations spread like fireworks and spread in all directions. The strong fight, the weak suffer. Zhou Hao played brilliantly here. The energy wave spread, and the monks in the Holy Spirit Kingdom flew out like feathers. The monk who was weak in cultivation even lost his life on the spot. The strong light of the other side''s huge column is really powerful. With such a light, Zhou Hao''s golden vigorous Qi will burst! "Come on, it''s time for me to do it!" Zhou haomu used his knife''s intention and sent out thousands of invisible Dao Qi around him. Then he held a chopping blade and cut it out. A blade suddenly appeared. He cut it into the light of a huge column falling from the sky, and then cut a path in the strong light. Zhou Hao flew up again and marched in the strong light of the giant column with the road cut open by the blade. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sharp knife awn cuts forward in the strong light of the giant column, just like a bamboo split from the middle, and splits to both sides. Zhou Hao walked in the middle of the separated bamboo. He rushed straight to the sky. In addition to cutting the sky blade, he had invisible Dao Qi and golden vigorous Qi. The sky cutting blade awn, invisible Dao Qi, and golden vigorous Qi rub in the strong light of the giant column, and emit a particularly thrilling sound, which makes people feel hair straight in the heart. The strong light of this giant pillar is not weak, but Zhou Hao is too strong. All aspects of ability have reached the requirements of the emperor. There are a lot of friars in the spirit realm of the emperor. In fact, almost all of them have reached the realm of the spirit. However, the skills and techniques have not kept up with the indicators. So a hundred years is a little bit less interesting. Fighting with the friars in the holy spirit realm can still occupy the superiority of cultivation, but when fighting with the same level of monks, it will be very difficult. Obviously, the killer of the prison Hall who made the emperor''s spiritual realm emit this strong light is that his skill has not reached the emperor''s level. Otherwise, Zhou Hao would not have been able to cut the light so easily in the strong light of the huge column. Zhou Hao also felt the strength of the other side, and knew that the prison hall killer''s strength was not as good as himself, so he could not help feeling a little excited. "You son of a bitch, it''s bad luck for you to meet me!" "I''ll show you how good it is!" He quickened his speed, cut the light in the strong light of the giant column, broke through the obstacles in front of him, and went straight to the sky! There''s a huge purple light at the end, and it''s shaking. It''s the killer of the prison Hall who made the emperor''s spiritual state practice the light of this huge column! "Zhou Hao!" The purple figure also saw Zhou Hao''s figure, and immediately blurted out a sentence. "Do you know Lao Tzu?" Zhou Hao cried, "it seems that you are an old dog in the dog hall!" The purple figure laughed and said, "hum, of course I know it!" "You have escaped from our prison hall many times before. Now I am here to take your life!" Chapter 1221 "Ha ha!" Zhou Hao also laughed: "you''re wrong. I didn''t escape from you. The people you sent are too weak to be competent!" "Pooh!" The purple figure said: "you are really arrogant, boy, today I will let you know the power of prison hall!" Zhou Hao said: "you prison hall let me yang old brother rammed once is not comfortable, now also want to come again, nothing to find uncomfortable, is not it?" "Boy, I''ll tell you how good it is now!" The voice of the purple figure echoed in the strong light of the huge column, like a roar echoing back and forth in an empty cave. The roar was fierce and warm. However, the purple figure just cried out this sentence, and then he saw that in the strong light of the huge column, he suddenly spewed out a piece of invisible Dao Qi and a knife awn that soared to the sky! Boom! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the blade Qi is like the wind cutting willow catkins, and the blade blade is like the cold morning sun. It comes out from the sky and cuts to all parts of the earth! At the sight of these sudden changes, the purple figure jumped up and quickly left the scene. In the end, he reacted quickly and escaped quickly. Otherwise, he had to be chopped by this invisible Sabre Qi! As soon as he ran away, the strong light of the giant column collapsed like sand in the wind and disappeared between heaven and earth. Zhou Hao showed up and finally saw the shape and face of the purple figure. I saw that it was a middle-aged man in a purple robe, with a square face and leopard eyes, which gave people a sharp feeling, like a face cut by an axe. The purple robed man gazed at Zhou Hao, his face was a little surprised, and said, "your boy''s cultivation has really entered the realm of emperor spirit!" "Hum!" Zhou Hao said, "are you afraid now?" The purple robed man''s face was awe inspiring and said, "afraid?" "No, that''s the challenge!" Said, hands a swing, in front of a row of seven long sword, red orange yellow green blue purple! The seven swords are shining brilliantly, showing all kinds of colors, just like a rainbow. "Oh Zhou Hao''s eyes were shining and he said, "your sword is good. It''s cool." The purple robed man said, "hum, it''s more convenient to kill people!" Zhou Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "come on, let''s see whether your sword is powerful or Laozi''s sword is stronger!" After saying that, the shock force rushes out, cuts the sky blade in the hand, cuts continuously, the knife awn explodes! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sharp sound of the knife is like the autumn wind into the forest, blowing away thousands of broken leaves. It sounds through both ears and straight through the eardrum! The blade awn is just like the autumn light passing through the layers of branches and leaves of mountains and forests, forming countless sharp and slender rays, which are chopped at the same place. The purple robed man drives the seven swords and collides with Zhou Hao''s sword. I saw seven swords flying wildly, piercing in the air, running in front of Zhou Hao. The speed was as fast as electric fire and turned into seven rainbow lights! Red orange yellow green blue purple! Seven sharp lights, awe inspiring and powerful, easily stabbed into the Dao Qi Dao mang group in front of you. "Boy, it seems that your knife is made of tofu!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The man in purple looked up at the sky and laughed. He was very proud. Seeing that his seven swords easily pierced Zhou Hao''s Dao Qi Dao Mang, he thought that he was better than Zhou Hao. But he was wrong. How could Zhou Hao be so fooled by him? How could you lose like this? Chapter 1222 Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! ... the purple robed man''s seven swords turned into seven rainbow lights, which pierced through Zhou Hao''s Dao Qi and Dao awn. In a twinkling of an eye, the Qi of the knife awn was dissipated. However, Zhou Hao''s figure was not seen after the Dao Mang''s Sabre Qi dissipated. "People... People?" The man in purple was surprised and stunned. The air mass of Dao mang Dao in front of me has obviously disappeared, but what about people? What about Zhou Haoren? Vanishing out of thin air? The key is that the purple man can''t even feel Zhou Hao''s breath! It''s not that you can''t feel it, but you can''t feel the exact location. He felt that Zhou Hao''s breath was all around him, and every place was Zhou Hao''s breath! As if Zhou Hao is everywhere! Therefore, the purple robed man was at a loss, and then the imperial sword came back. The seven swords circled around him, and there was a very mysterious momentum and sound. "Where on earth is that boy..." the purple robed man was so excited that he could not find Zhou Hao''s exact location. But at the next moment, a familiar voice came: "don''t look for me. I''m behind you!" Zhou Hao! It''s Zhou Hao''s voice! Hearing the sound, the man in purple turned around and focused on his back. However, Zhou Hao didn''t show up. However, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. He held the seven swords and nervously gazed at the empty space. As long as Zhou Hao appeared, he would be able to kill each other with seven swords at once! But Zhou Hao appeared behind him. "I said, I''m behind you!" Zhou Hao''s voice came from behind the purple man. The purple robed man heard the voice coming from behind, and his heart was suddenly tight. He had already given up turning the seven swords and said, "good boy, you''re a fool! How cunning "I cheat?" Zhou Hao sneered. The purple robed man said, "you lied to me. Didn''t you say you were behind me?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "elder brother, am I not behind you now?" "..." the purple robed man was speechless. Zhou Hao''s cutting edge is behind him. "Is Lao Tzu''s sword powerful now, or is your sword powerful?" He asked the man in purple. The purple robed man stopped for a moment and said, "we are killers. We are determined to win or lose according to life and death. As long as we are still standing, we won''t be defeated. Therefore, your knife is not fierce. We can''t say it!" "Are you dying?" Zhou Hao said lightly. "..." the purple robed man was speechless again and did not know what to say. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "the dog in your dog hall is really. You have such a wonderful hobby of looking for death?" The purple robed man had a cold sweat on his forehead, and he regretted saying that just now. Zhou Haocai did not wait for him to think of a good answer. He pushed the chopping edge against the back of the other side''s spine. Then he heard the sound of "Puzi". The blade went deep into the purple man''s back in an instant, and then the tip of the knife came out from his predecessor! Zizizi! Blood gushed out from the chest of the man in purple robe. It was like a tap that had been turned on, and the blood flowed out incessantly. The purple robed man screamed, but suddenly his hands tightly grasped the tip of the sword that came from his chest. Then he used the sword and the seven swords moved together. They all flew behind him to stab Zhou Hao! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! ... seeing the seven swords stabbing, Zhou Hao tried to pull out the sky chopping blade, but he found that it was firmly fixed on the purple robed man. It seemed that it was very difficult to pull it out! Chapter 1223 "Stuck?" Zhou Hao is stunned for a moment, but the opponent''s seven swords have already been stabbed! He directly released the sky cutting blade in his hand and flew backward to avoid the purple robed man''s seven swords. However, the seven swords of different colors were chasing him tightly and would not let go! The purple robed man turned around and looked at Zhou Hao, who was being chased by seven swords. His face looked pleased. He said with a smile: "your knife is gone. I see how you can kill me!" With that, he took out the cutting edge which penetrated through his body. When he held it in his hand, he would break it. However, he found that the toughness of the knife was extraordinary and it was hard to break it! He was about to use his strength to destroy the chopping blade, but he heard Zhou Hao''s cry. "I''m kidding. I just don''t think I''ve played with a sword for a long time. I want to borrow your sword to play with it!" I saw that Zhou Hao even stabbed his seven swords in reverse, and burst into the tip of the seven swords! "Looking for death!" "Do you think Laozi''s sword is easy to handle?" the purple robed man said If you don''t have talent and attainments in kendo, you can''t control the sword of the emperor. Even a monk with the same level of cultivation can''t control his opponent''s sword, sword or stick if he has no attainments in kendo. However, the purple robed man saw with his own eyes that Zhou Hao really grasped one of the seven swords with one hand, and then he blocked the other six swords with that red sword. Red orange yellow green blue purple seven swords, red sword has been easily mastered by Zhou Hao. "You... You can control my sword!" The purple robed man was surprised. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I can slip away with my sword!" With that, he put on a starting gesture of swordsmanship, and at the same time, he said, "I''m on the way to purple bamboo sword!" Follow closely, another drink: "Susu leaves all over the world!" He dances the red sword and points, stabs, cuts and picks in all directions. His action is fast, and his sword Qi is pouring out. His sword is shining and covering the whole world! It is like a dense bamboo forest, which is hit by a strong wind, and then leaves fall one after another, covering the world. After the sword dance, he said: "the vast sea stirs the heaven and earth." After drinking this kind of wine, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped his sword and his sword Qi disappeared. However, there was a roaring sound from the sea. The other six swords hanging around him also stopped at once. They were so fixed in the air, as if frozen. However, if you look closely, you can see that the six swords are trembling slightly, as if they were psychic, and then they would shudder when they met with terrible things. "This is..." the purple robed man looks at Zhou Hao, whose body has stopped sword. His eyes shrink, showing a ray of fear in his eyes. "Sword... Sword Qi sea...!" His lips seemed to be trembling, and then he said these three words with a trembling voice. Obviously, he was shocked. It is not that he has never seen the sea of sword Qi, and even he can emit it himself. However, it is the first time that he has seen such a strange and terrifying sword Qi sea as Zhou Hao. It was an invisible sea of sword Qi, and the sword spirit was decomposed to the extreme! Form an impeccable, invincible, world-class sword spirit sea! If you want to send out such a delicate peak of sword spirit sea, you must have reached the peak of your accomplishments! It''s a man in purple robe who is not as good as his neck! Chapter 1224 "Haha, yes, it''s just the sword spirit sea!" Zhou Hao said with a smile, "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m a bit rusty. I can only make such a bad sword spirit sea." His tone was very frivolous, obviously satirizing the man in purple. The purple robed man listened to his words, and every word seemed to be a sword, which pierced his heart. What is the technique unfamiliar? What is encouragement? How bad is it to step on a horse? Do you want to be shameless? Big brother, don''t you give me face? The man in purple was about to kneel down. Elder brother, you are holding my sword. What else can you do to make such an extreme sword spirit sea? Is it against the weather?! Big brother, can you leave some way for other sword players?! The man in purple wants to cry without tears. The opponent is holding his sword, but he is playing more tricks than he is. He is holding his opponent''s knife, but he is as helpless as a cook with a putty knife! This is the biggest insult he has ever received since his cultivation. Zhou Hao said, "it''s a good sword. I can barely use it. I''ll take it." "What?!!" The purple robed man is hit again, as if by a heavy thunder, the head melon seeds are buzzing. "Take the move Zhou Hao suddenly drank, and then the red sword waved. When Haidun, the sword spirit around him, set off the vast sea and rushed to the purple robed man! The six swords, which were in the sea of sword Qi, were suddenly broken up, and then they were broken down into pieces, which were mixed in the sea of sword Qi and blasted towards the purple robed man. "My God The man in purple was very surprised. At the moment when the sword came, he cried out, "what kind of swordsmanship are you?" Zhou Hao said: "taixuan Zizhu sword technique adds the meaning of killing Heaven Sword!" "Purple bamboo sword technique?" "Kill the sky sword?" The purple robed man was stunned and muttered. Seeing the sea of sword Qi roaring to the sky, he wanted to block it with his opponent''s chopping blade, but suddenly the blade in his hand twisted and turned into a green Jiao. He rose from his hand and returned to Zhou Hao''s hand. "Is this?!!" "What''s the situation?" The purple robed man''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were confused and aggrieved. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "excuse me, brother. I opened the burglar alarm!" With that, another burst of laughter, wanton laughter. "Against... Against theft?" The man in purple is more confused. What is anti-theft? At the time of muddle comparison, a powerful and powerful sword force suddenly came to bully the mountains and suppress the mountains! He quickly used the method of defense. He immediately held up a burst of purple light on his body. The purple light whirled, showing the shape of a big clock. "Golden bell jar?" Zhou Hao looked at the big purple clock and exclaimed. Buzz! Buzz! ... the big purple bell that covers the man in purple robe is hit by the sea of sword Qi, and sends out bursts of buzz, shaking the sky and earth! The momentum of the sword air sea is very broad, just as the afterwave of the sword air sea also rushes to the location where the killer of prison hall appears in the sky, and Yu is rushing on one and another prison hall killers. Those who are weak in cultivation and have no time to guard against them will be killed by the powerful power of Jianqi sea. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... for a while, the system prompts the sound. Zhou Hao was surprised. What he wanted to do was to kill the man in purple robe with a sword, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest! "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... it''s another sound that I''ve heard carefully, but I haven''t heard the sound from the man in purple robe. "Still alive?" Zhou Hao dare not look at the purple sword in the bitter purple sea. However, his big clock is already full of cracks, and it is about to be broken. "Let me help you to end the pain."Zhou Hao drinks, and then throws out the red sword in his hand. Whew! The red sword flies to the man in purple robe and stabs the purple bell. The purple clock will be broken in an instant! Hum! When the bell broke, the big bell on the man in purple suddenly broke and scattered in the sea of sword Qi. Then, I saw the purple robe that person''s voice screamed, his body was cut by a silk sword, in great pain, was cut into "silk". "Ding! Detected a host hunting and killing one friar of the imperial spirit realm, experience value + 100000, evolution point + 100000! " ... the system prompt tone from the man in purple robe finally rings. At the same time, Chijian flies back to Zhou Hao. "Well, good sword!" Zhou Hao looked at the red sword and saw what level it was in the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: dual level of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Two beast mirror 1 / 100000 (+), holy level Four grade red practice sword 1 / 10000 (+) Evolution point: 243322 experience value: 472826 / 2000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " seeing the level of the red sword in the system panel, Zhou Hao finally understood why he could control this sword so easily. "It turns out that it''s only the fourth Saint level." ...... Chapter 1225 "Holy level four grades, eh... " it''s ok if it''s not emperor level? " Zhou Hao said, and then directly in the system to strengthen and upgrade this new weapon. It costs 10000 evolution points to strengthen the last level of red practice sword of holy level Four. After consuming 60000 evolution points, the red practice sword has become the first class of emperor level! "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: dual level of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Two beast mirror 1 / 100000 (+), imperial level first grade red practice sword 1 / 100000 (+) Evolution point: 2392322 experience value: 472826 / 2000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " open the system panel and see that the level of red practice sword has reached the first imperial level, but there are more than two million evolution points! The 60000 evolution points consumed just now are just sprinkling water for Zhou Hao in front of such a grand number. On the system panel, the name of Asiba, the puppet of heaven and man, is still not displayed on the system. "Hoo ~" Zhou Hao looked into the distance to see where Asiba was, but he couldn''t see it. When he released his perception ability to perceive the position of Asiba on the back of the planet, he sensed an unusual existence. It''s a master! The strong one with the emperor''s spiritual realm is coming, and not only a strong one! Chapter 1226 Perceiving the arrival of several powerful spirits, Zhou Hao looked at the haonu people who were fighting. He is not afraid of the strong spirit of the emperor, he is afraid that the haonu friars will be destroyed. At present, the prison hall killers they are dealing with are only in the holy spirit realm, which is equivalent to their strength. But once there are several killers in the prison Hall of the emperor''s spiritual realm, the monks of haonu nationality are just like a group of chickens staying. Zhou Hao can''t deal with so many killers in the imperial spirit realm alone. At most, he can one-on-one, and the rest of the killers will naturally deal with the monks of haonu nationality. Then, the monks of haonu nationality must be easily harvested by these strong men. Just as Zhou Hao dealt with those prison monks who were at the level of spiritual cultivation, Zhou Hao was just like reaping casually. One harvest was still a big group! If the killers in the prison Hall of the emperor''s spiritual realm reap the haonu people and reap a large group of them, will not the monks of the haonu family be finished with three or two strokes. After all, the number of monks of haonu nationality is not large. Compared with the endless number of prison hall killers, their number is very rare. The number of prison hall killers has already crushed the haonu people to death. From the fight between the two sides, there have been heavy casualties. However, when the monks of haonu nationality died, there was no military force to supplement. The killers of the prison hall, it seems that there are more killers than dead killers! In contrast, haonu people really can''t take advantage of it. Despite Zhou Hao''s help, the effect seems to be negligible. Although Zhou Hao''s one shot is to harvest a large number of prison hall killers, for the prison hall, only a few men and horses, or even a monk in the spirit realm of the emperor, can drag him down, and then the rest of the prison hall killers can go to encircle the monks of haonu clan. Now, there is not only one killer in the prison Hall of the emperor''s spirit realm, and the threat has increased several times! Just now, a prison hall killer with the same importance as the emperor''s spiritual realm could pester Zhou Hao to death. Now, there may be several prison hall killers at the level of the emperor''s spiritual realm. Then, if several killers of the imperial spirit realm unite to attack Zhou Hao, is it possible to intercept him? "What to do..." Zhou Hao quickly plundered from the air and found yuan lie, the leader of haonu nationality. The old man yuan lie was surrounded by more than ten prison hall killers. At his feet, a pile of corpses of prison hall killers were trampled on. His whole body was covered with blood. His light armor was broken and his clothes were not covered. Seeing yuan lie panting, it seems that he has exhausted. If he continues to fight like this, he will not be killed by the prison hall killer, but will be exhausted and exhausted! The dozen killers in prison hall were all in high spirits and excited. They shook their blood swords in their hands and gave out a scream full of provocation, satirizing and disdaining the stubborn old man. "Old man, you''d better tell us the position of the emperor, or you will die miserably!" "Old man, you haonu people have finished playing, die!" "Where is the imperial land! Where is the emperor''s corpse? " "Say it ... yuan lie, a dozen killers in the prison Hall of Qi Dynasty, yelled, forcing him to tell the location of the emperor''s soil and the emperor''s corpse. But yuan liezhen is very stubborn, he has a tough face, he is not afraid of death, despises the prison hall killers around him, and doesn''t pay attention to his opponent at all! Chapter 1227 "You sons of bitches, even if you kill your grandfather, I won''t tell you the position of the emperor!" "Let your horses come here!" "Your grandfather, I''m not afraid of you!" "Come on, let me send you to six samsara!" ... yuan lie is extremely heroic, magnificent and full of awe inspiring roar. Those prison hall killers around him can even be so fierce. They admire him, but they also have a chance to kill him. Now in this battlefield, the spiritual leader of haonu nationality is the old man. As long as Yuan lie does not die, haonu people will have high morale and fight to the end! However, as long as Yuan lie died, the haonu people would naturally collapse. Once the haonu people disintegrated and the killers of the prison hall had the upper hand, it would not be long before they could pry out the positions of the emperor''s soil and the emperor''s corpse from the haonu''s mouth. After finding the emperor''s corpse, the planet has no value of existence, so the prison hall killer will destroy the whole planet! This is the result. The result is that the planet no longer exists, or a cloud of dust in the sea of dizun. "Pooh!" "You wretched old man, you are so stubborn, then die!" "As long as you are dead, your people will surrender naturally. It will not be easy for us to find out the whereabouts of the emperor''s corpse?" "Hey, what are you waiting for? Let''s kill the old man quickly!" ... the killers in the prison hall used both hard and soft methods, threatening yuan lie to make clear the whereabouts of the emperor''s corpse. Finally, they all showed a sly smile, which made yuan lie uncomfortable. Yuan lie''s stubborn face, after hearing that his people were threatened, suddenly became dark, but soon recovered stubborn. He called out to the killers in the prison hall around him: "do you think the haonu people will bow to you when the Lord is dead?" "Hum, you prison hall is really ignorant!" "Even if I die, the haonu people will fight against you!" "We haonu people are determined to guard the imperial land! I will guard the corpse of the emperor to death ... the old man''s words roared out, shaking the hearts of these prison hall minions and killers. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere between the two sides became solidified and the murderous spirit soared! Now the two sides are directly gunpowder and Mars. They will explode as soon as they touch each other! In the freezing atmosphere, both sides are eyeing each other, and the murderous spirit in the eyes is like a frost blade, which emits a fierce essence! In fact, Yuan lie was very uneasy. He knew that Zizi''s spiritual power was not enough. If he continued to consume it, he would not be able to fight with the more than ten killers in prison hall. However, looking around, he saw that the rest of the haonu friars were also besieged, unable to protect themselves. The current situation is very unfavorable to the haonu people. "Damn old man, die!" The more than ten killers in prison hall suddenly moved and rushed to kill yuan lie. The blood sword in their hands was so fierce that they would kill yuan lie quickly! Looking at such a situation, Yuan Li sighed, knowing that he had tried his best. "Haonu people, fight to the death!" He roared up to the sky and roared out a roar that rang through the whole battlefield! After hearing the roar, the rest of the haonu friars, who were fighting with blood, roared in response: "haonu, fight to death!" At the same time, they are like tears in their eyes, because this roar represents that the old man yuan lie is going to be generous! Chapter 1228 "Haonu people, fight to the death!" One by one, the roar of fierce and blood boiling sounded from all directions, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth and heaven! When the old man yuan lie raised his head to the sky and roared, he saw a figure coming down from the sky. It''s Zhou Hao! It''s Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao comes down from the sky with his red sword in his hand and draws a circle around yuan lie''s body. Then he sees a red vigorous mask covering yuan lie. At the same time, the more than ten prison hall killers who besieged yuan lie were approaching with swords, and they had already sent out their swords, and a piece of sword fell on Yuan lie. However, when the swords were about to be chopped on master yuan lie, a red vigorous gas shield suddenly appeared around the old man''s body, which blocked all the swords that had been chopped! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... miso! Miso, miso! ... a blade of sword like a flying flower leaves by leaf, but as soon as it bumps into the red gang gas mask protecting yuan lie, the flowers will collapse and the leaves will be broken in an instant! The more than ten killers in prison hall were surprised. "Is this?" "No way!" "That bad old man can''t have such a strong hand!" ... the prison hall killer quickly recognized that it was not easy. The next moment, there will be a figure floating down from the sky, at the same time came a voice. "What''s the ability of a large group of people to bully an old man? What a shame The sarcasm in the words is full of sarcasm, as if it is mocking the more than ten prison house dog legs. "It''s you!" The assassin of the prison hall sees the man coming from the sky. It turns out that the other party is the Zhou Hao just mentioned by the leader! Zhou Hao slowly fell down and stood beside master yuan lie. He scanned the gang of prison hall killers around him and said, "it''s Laozi! I''m here to take your life Seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, Yuan lie''s serious expectation suddenly brightened: "Zhou Hao''s Taoist friend..." when he said that he was ordinary, he was stopped by Zhou Hao. "Don''t worry, master. These bastards are dead!" Zhou Hao waved to Yuan lie. Yuan lie was relieved and stopped talking about it. Zhou Hao looked at the more than ten killers in the prison hall. He didn''t say much. The Chi Lian sword in his hand suddenly seemed to have a spirit. It shook in his palm, then flew out suddenly and wiped away at the neck of those prison hall killers. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... it''s too fast! Red training is like a competition. With a very fast speed, it cuts through the throat of those killers in prison hall, and then penetrates their elixir fields, abandoning their martial arts cultivation! Yuan lie was very surprised to see the scene. Too strong! After a burst of wind of flying swords died down, Chilian sword returned to Zhou Hao''s hands. The more than ten killers in prison hall suddenly fell down like rootless trees. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the system prompts the sound, and a series of experience values and evolution points arrive. "Taoist friend, good skill!" Yuan lie and Zhou Hao hold their thumbs up. Zhou Hao did not look relaxed, but looked at Yuan lie with great solemnity, as if he had something important to say. Chapter 1229 "There are more killers in the prison hall. Your people can''t support the killers in the imperial palace. Now I''m dragging the people of the prison hall to cover you. You take your people out of here quickly!" Zhou Hao solemnly told yuan lie. "How can this work?" Yuan Liedao: "how can you let your friends commit danger with your body?" "Besides, we haonu people are determined to stick to the emperor''s land" the old man''s tone is strong and his temperament is fierce. Zhou Hao said, "if you are all dead, who will guard the imperial land? Who will guard the body of the emperor? " "Taoist friends, we haonu people are fearless even if we die!" Yuan lie said: "if we were told to retreat, we might as well die!" "The killers in the imperial realm are very terrible. If you don''t retreat, you will really destroy the clan." Zhou Hao said, "if you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood burning!" "Anyway, there are no haonu people. They can''t find the position of emperor''s land in prison hall. You can retreat first and then come out again!" "Taoist friends, this plan is very important!" Yuan lie said, "please don''t say anything more, my haonu people will not retreat!" "..." Zhou Hao sighed in his heart and thought of a plan. "In this way, if you gather all the people together, I have a good way!" "Daoyou, is it true?" Looking at Zhou Hao, Yuan lie seemed hesitant. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true. I have a plan. I can not only retain the strength of your people, but also resist the attack of prison hall." Then he said, "master yuan, don''t talk too much. Go quickly and gather all the people here. The younger generation will cover you." Yuan lie was half convinced and half convinced, so he let Zhou Hao go on the shelf, so he had to do everything the other side said. So he immediately ran around and gathered all the haonu people. In fact, Zhou Hao''s plan is to let master yuan lie gather all the monks of haonu nationality, and then he will use the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers to collect all the monks and preserve their strength. He had a premonition that the monks of haonu nationality could not die, because maybe haonu would play a great role in the future! Yuan lie went into the encirclement to inform the monks of haonu. How could the killers of the prison hall let them gather so easily? At this time, Zhou Hao appeared and took cover of Yuan lie. In his hand, he wielded a thousand swords and slashed at the killers in the prison hall. After that, there are many system prompts. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... the accomplishments of the killers in the prison hall that he killed are different, with high and low accomplishments. In fact, they are generally not high. However, these prison hall killers really seem to be endless! "Those who trot horses have brought all the monks of the Holy Spirit Realm in Haotian kingdom?" "Or is it that when there is no one to guard Tianzun in the barren land, all the friars break through the barrier, but they all come under the gate of the prison hall and become the running dogs under the gate of the prison hall?" Zhou Haowu guessed from himself. After all, the number of killers saved in prison hall is too amazing. It''s a natural leak, and it''s endless! Chapter 1230 With the help of Zhou Hao, it was much easier for haonu people to gather. Zhou Hao killed a number of killers in prison hall, but suddenly he remembered: what about the killers in the emperor''s spiritual realm just now? Yeah. Just now, he also felt that there were some powerful spirits in the Imperial Palace coming. It was because the killers of the imperial spirit realm were coming, he came to discuss with Yuan lie about his retreat. But now that he has been killing for so long on the battlefield, why hasn''t he seen the arrival of the killer in the spirit realm just now? "Is this a temporary diversion Zhou Hao is confused and confused. He tries to release his perceptual ability again. He wants to know what the killers in the imperial spirit realm are up to. Because there is a unique force on this planet that can affect the monks'' perception, even if Zhou Hao is a spiritual cultivation of the emperor, if his perception ability is released, he will still consume a lot of energy if he wants to perceive a situation at a relatively long distance. But just as he was about to make a good sense of it, a sentence came from behind him: "Friends of the road, we are almost together!" This is the voice of Yuan lie. When Zhou Hao looked back, he saw the haonu friars, who were all covered with blood, standing with each other. Can the remnant soldiers like this continue to fight? In front of Zhou Hao, there are a group of prison hall killers, but they are blocked by one sword. When he saw the haonu friars gathered behind him, he immediately turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: dual level of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Two beast mirror 1 / 100000 (+), imperial level first grade red practice sword 1 / 100000 (+) Evolution point: 262322 experience value: 642826 / 2000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " as soon as the system was opened, he opened up a gust of fire and rushed to a group of prison hall killers. When a group of prison hall killers were caught off guard, he secretly took out the mountain, river and country map volume I, In an instant, he collected all the monks of haonu nationality into the picture. Hundred people, disappear in an instant! Chapter 1231 The haonu people didn''t know their physical condition at all, so they were included in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and instantly appeared in another world. Yuan lie knew that he had been cheated by Zhou Hao, but in the world of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, he had no choice but to crack it. Zhou Hao''s painting of mountains and rivers, Volume I, is now a magic weapon at the imperial level. It''s just like playing with these monks of haonu nationality. If it had not been possible before, it would not have been possible to support such a heavy pressure. After accepting the haonu people, a group of prison hall killers across the road also recovered from the strong wind and fire. However, the killers in the front row were killed and wounded. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a double friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... a series of system prompts sound. Zhou Hao has already rushed into the group of killers in the prison hall. The red swords in his hands flutter, and the scarlet swords are cut out, killing a large number of prison hall killers with low accomplishments. "Quick, quick! Kill him "Kill that boy!" ... a gang of prison hall killers were killed by Zhou Hao one by one. They were like ants on a hot pot. They were in a mess. Zhou Hao is an ant, a big black ant. He went deep into the prison hall killer group, and his body was protected by golden Gang Qi. Those little killers in the Holy Spirit state can''t even cut off Zhou Hao''s golden spirit, let alone hurt him. Even if they break the golden vigorous Qi, Zhou Hao still has a stronger "hard armor" than the golden vigorous Qi! His hard armor is really not something that these prison house minions who cultivate in the spirit realm can break. Even the emperor in the early days of the emperor''s spiritual realm could not guarantee to break Zhou Hao''s hard armor in a short time. That''s his advantage, and it''s his bottom card. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " ... and killed a number of prison hall killers, and the experience value soared. "Come on, the more you are, the more happy I am to kill!" Zhou Hao bathed in blood and laughed wildly. The source of experience value improvement is not only obtained by hunting the killers in prison hall, but also "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" is constantly adding experience value for him. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " ... the second chapter of Tai Hao''s Qi refining rhyme of the first grade of emperor''s rank can gain 10000 experience points for each successful refining of aura, which greatly helps! "Tai Hao Qi refining rhyme part 2" not only enables Zhou Hao to gain wave after wave of experience value, but also enables him to obtain a continuous stream of spiritual power, and can have endurance without feeling tired in the battle! This is also a strong card for Zhou Hao! This card can let him even if he can''t win the opponent, but also can consume the opponent! Chapter 1232 Zhou Hao is braver and braver in the war. The speed and success rate of aura refining in "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" have also increased linearly! "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " ... bulingbuling''s system prompt sounds from time to time, much more frequently than before. Zhou Hao was more excited when he heard the wonderful sound. So it was more fun to kill. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a four fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a triple friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 23000, evolution point + 23000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a five fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 22000, evolution point + 22000! " ... after killing, the average cultivation of prison hall killers has also improved. There are fewer and fewer double killers in the holy spirit realm, and no double killers in the holy spirit realm. It''s better if they don''t appear. The higher the cultivation of these killers in prison hall, the more experience Laozi can earn! Zhou Hao has already planned to kill all the killers in the prison Hall of the planet, and then it will be upgraded soon! However, although he is excited to kill now, he is still thinking about the killers in the spirit realm of the prison hall. He was always on guard when the powerful ones of the emperor''s spirit realm didn''t show up. What he worried about was that he would kill half of them and forget to be vigilant. As a result, the strong ones of the imperial spirit realm would kill them on the way to make a surprise attack, which would be a great loss! His current conjecture is that the powerful men in the prison Hall of the emperor''s spiritual realm seem to have been intercepted in the middle of the road, so they haven''t appeared for such a long time. "He is the emperor of the Empire!" "Killing us is like playing!" "We are not rivals!" "I can''t beat him!" ... a group of prison hall killers in the Holy Spirit state were all flustered when they saw Zhou Hao was so fierce that no one could stop him. Some killers began to avoid him and did not dare to rush up. In fact, even if they are hiding, they can''t hide completely and thoroughly. Because Zhou Hao''s sword has already reached tens of thousands of feet with one sword. Sometimes it''s like a string of ice sugar gourd, and with one sword, three or five prison hall killers can be chopped with one sword! Boy, this battle is not frightening. Later, the emergence of prison hall killers, their cultivation is getting higher and higher, and even began to appear a large number of 89 level killers in the holy spirit realm. These killers are not comparable to those three or four prison hall killers in Holy Spirit. Zhou Hao, a triple and quadruple killers in the holy spirit realm, can even reap with one sword. However, these eight or nine prison hall killers in the Holy Spirit Realm need more swords before they can completely kill each other. "Set up, trap him!" The assassin of the prison hall in the Holy Spirit state shouts and shouts and prepares to set up a battle to Hang Zhou Hao. Seven or eight high-quality prison hall killers surround Zhou Hao with blood swords. Then the sword moves and sends out a burst of blood to form a blood wall around Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said coldly: "do you want to do this again?" He was very familiar with this move, because he had experienced it not long ago, that is, the time when the nine prison hall killers were trapped in the starry sky of emperor zunhai, and they used this method. Chapter 1233 Blood gas cage! That''s right. That''s it. That''s what the nine vanguard killers used to try to trap and Hang Zhou Hao. Of course, they all died miserably. Hissing ~ hissing ~ ... those seven or eight prison hall killers who achieved the level of true saints, the blood swords released bursts of blood, hissed, and the blood gas spread rapidly, covering the whole world in an instant! Within a hundred miles, it''s full of blood! In the blood, the grass and trees are exhausted in an instant! I saw that the blood of the real killers of the prison hall filled the mountain range, and then I saw that all the vegetation in the mountain range was dried up and even turned into dust. The poison of power is unimaginable! However, for Zhou Hao, the blood was nothing. Although he was surrounded by a thick blood, he was able to walk freely in the blood of the instant rotten vegetation, fearless. "Toxic?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I almost forgot that Laozi also has a talent with poison." Naturally, he thought of the "poison" talent that had been useless for a long time and almost forgotten. When he thought of the "venom" talent, he thought of a talent that had not been used for a longer time - "silk". Thinking of the talent of "spinning silk", Zhou Hao was very sad. This is the first talent he got in addition to his "power" talent; he also got it from spiders. It''s really sad to recall these old memories. "Big green son, er Gouzi, are you all ok?" When Zhou Hao thought of the two animals, he was filled with emotion. He can''t tell how long he has been in this Haotian world, ten years? a hundred years? Even millennium? Haotianjie, a ghost place, has no concept of time. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. If we don''t say far away, we can say that the "imperial land defense war" is going on now, and we don''t know how long it has lasted. In such a long time, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi should have made great progress in their practice, right? "I''ll wait for you here. I don''t know how long it has been. You two animals must fight for each other and come to haotianjie as soon as possible!" Zhou Hao muttered. With that, he did not know where he had gone in the blood. Looking around, I saw that there was still a thick blood gas around, unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. "Well, this array is more powerful than the other nine." He murmured, as if appreciating the blood. All of a sudden, the blood around him suddenly became more and more dignified. Then he felt a very uncomfortable feeling all over Zhou Hao''s body. "Corrosion?" Zhou haotut said: "do you want to transform Laozi here?" He felt that what he was doing was a burst of power that would corrode objects. If ordinary monks were in such blood, they would have turned into blood! But Zhou Hao''s armor is hard, and he is invincible! He can also poison himself, so for him, it''s really a master''s show! Besides the blood, the prison hall killers are still strengthening the strength of their blood. However, Zhou Hao is still light and relaxed. Naturally, he doesn''t have any less meat or skin on his body. "This skill is like trapping Laozi?" Zhou Hao sneers three times. He looks around and shakes his red practice sword. Chapter 1234 the blade of the sword vibrates long and hard. This is because Zhou Hao is infusing the spirit and spirit of Zhutian sword. With the intention of the sword pouring into the body of the sword, the sword will clank and sound, trembling slightly, and soon it will be covered with a layer of red luster, huff and puff on the blade, very cold! Zhou Hao wants to break the battle. He wants to cut this bloody array with a sword! However, he is not in a hurry yet. He releases his perceptive ability to perceive the exact location of the killers in the prison Hall who set up the array outside of the bloody array. Once their position is determined, they can send out the sword meaning. When breaking the array, they will kill each other with one sword! Soon, Zhou Hao is aware of the exact location of the killers in the prison hall outside of the bloody array, and has not been known and perceived by the other party. Zhou Hao''s perception can easily get out of the big blood array and feel the existence of his opponent. Then it has been proved that those prison hall killers are not his opponents. He can now be sure that if he wants to make a move, he will be able to smash the array and kill the enemy with one sword! Hum ~ the red practice sword has been infused with the strong intention of killing Heaven Sword, just like an arrow on the string, ready to go! Zhou Hao closed his eyes and his sword was shining red. Oh! Turn over the blade and bring out the sword! Shua Shua Shua! Shua Shua Shua! ... when the sword moves, the sword will suddenly appear! With Zhou Hao as the center, they stabbed in all directions, shuttling in the blood array. The speed is very fast! I saw that in this piece of heaven and earth, the thick blood was cut open by countless swords, just like tofu was cut. The sword will be in this blood wantonly forward, without a trace of resistance forward, very fast! When Zhou Hao just sent out his sword intention, several killers in prison hall outside the bloody array also laughed. "This is the bloody prison array of our prison hall!" "I don''t know how many puppet emperors have been killed by the town. This boy is also a puppet emperor. How can he easily break the blood prison array?" "Ha ha, he is doing useless struggle. Let''s watch it. He must be miserable like that." ... they were laughing and talking. However, when they were laughing, they suddenly saw that there were many things that they did not know were coming towards the battle in the blood gas. "Sword spirit?" One of the killers muttered. He thought it was like a sword. Yes, he''s right. That''s sword spirit. The sword meaning of killing heaven! "Something''s wrong..." "run!" The other one felt something was wrong and yelled on the spot, but it was too late. I can see the sword in the bloody array. It''s very strong. In the blink of an eye, it has already broken the big array and is heading for the prison hall killer who guards the array. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the sound of the sword is clanging, sharp and decisive. I saw that the killers in the prison Hall who set up the array were all badly hurt by the sudden appearance of sword. Those swords were so powerful that they didn''t have enough time to defend, and they didn''t have enough ability to defend them. The sword is fierce and powerful. In an instant, he cuts off the hands, feet and bodies of several prison hall killers, and falls on the ground with scattered limbs, which is extremely tragic! However, although the fierce sword spirit that appeared first was cut on them severely and caused heavy damage, they were not mortally hurt and could live for a while and a half. After a while, you can continue to maintain the blood gas array. Chapter 1235 Those killers in the prison hall, even though they were severely damaged, still firmly supported the blood gas array, hoping that they could hold up the bloody array to the death of Zhou Hao. But they were wrong. In the blood gas array, once again rushed out a clank sword meaning. The sword is awe inspiring and powerful, with an unstoppable momentum. In a flash, he has broken the bloody array, and then rushed out of the array and chopped at the killers in the real holy land of the prison hall. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... poof! Puff, puff, puff! ... the sword hissed, standing on those killers in prison hall, suddenly started the sound of blood bursting. And the sound of the head landing. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, heard a burst of system prompt tone. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one eight fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a nine fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 29000, evolution point + 29000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a seven fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 27000, evolution point + 27000! " ... the system prompts that after listening to the sound system, it seems that the beads on the bead curtain fall to the ground, causing a burst of crackling and endless sound. The sound continued. "Ding! Detected that the host hunts a seven fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 27000, evolution point + 27000! " "Ding! Detected that the host hunts one eight fold friar in holy spirit realm, experience value + 28000, evolution point + 28000! " ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s cultivation promotion to the triple level of the emperor''s spirit realm! " ... is the system sound to prompt the improvement of cultivation! Zhou Hao felt very happy and relaxed after the sound was sounded! Open the system and have a look. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of imperial spirit realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Two beast mirror 1 / 100000 (+), imperial first grade red practice sword 1 / 100000 (+) Evolution point: 3352322 experience value: 46826 / 3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " " " " Hey, three levels of emperor spirit realm! " Zhou Hao felt very happy and couldn''t close his mouth for a moment. However, he also saw the change of the "experience value" column on the panel. The experience value to be satisfied was increased by one million points. In other words, if you want to upgrade to the next level, you need to accumulate 3 million experience points! "Hiss ~" "how long do you have to kill in this battlefield?" "How many killers are there in prison hall?" ... with a sigh, Zhou Hao still felt that the road to the emperor''s spiritual realm was still very difficult and long-term.Even if you kill all the killers in the prison hall, you may not be able to break through the spirit realm of the emperor. Between the sighs, the great battle of blood has dissipated. Looking around, the killers in the prison hall are not as many as before, or even very few. "Kill!" Although there are not many killers in prison hall, they still rush to kill Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao put on his posture, red practice sword horizontal, ready to complete these dog legs. He frowned and followed closely, and a sword shot down from the sky was almost invisible. Hiss! Bang! Zhou Hao didn''t lift his head and retreated directly on my side. However, it seemed that the swift sword awn had locked him. As soon as his front foot was removed, the sword awn hit him fiercely. A dull sound, he even opened a hole in his body, blood immediately from this hole. But at least there is the emperor level "regeneration" talent, a lot of wounds recovered in a blink of an eye, just a little more, it will be completely healed. If he can be injured like this, the "regeneration" talent that can make the emperor''s first grade level can not recover the wound in an instant, which shows that this is a sword issued by a stronger man than Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, seriously injured, falls to the ground to prevent a sneak attack from the powerful man in the sky, but the killer in front of him has already killed and attacked. He had no choice but to release the monks of haonu clan to fight with those prison hall killers. At present, there are not many killers left in the prison hall. The haonu people are very confident of fighting against each other. And Zhou Hao, to concentrate on dealing with the sudden emergence of the strong! "Kill! Kill "Kill all the dogs in the dog house!" ... as soon as the haonu people and horses appeared, they immediately rushed to the prison hall killers. They have been resting for some time in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, and their body injuries and spiritual power have recovered almost. After they come out, they are in better condition than those killers in prison hall! Chapter 1236 Chuckle! Chuckle! ... poof! Puff, puff, puff! ... in the battlefield, the killers of the prison hall were killed by the haonu friars who just came out of the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers and the haonu friars who looked like wolves. They had nowhere to escape. It seems that the monks of haonu nationality are really recovering very well, one by one, like fighting chicken blood! Zhou Hao, on the other hand, is standing in the same place, looking up at the sky, fully aware of the threat on the sky. The strong sword attack just now made him feel shocked and frightened. He knows that he and the enemy are enemies now. He must concentrate on the battle, or he will still have no time to stop the enemy from attacking again. He couldn''t find a hiding place. The opponent is in the dark and knows his whereabouts like the palm of his hand. No matter where he goes, he can''t escape his opponent''s vision. However, he had to stay away from the haonu monks, because the strength of the opponents hiding in the dark was too strong. He was afraid that the monks of haonu would be implicated, so he had to stay away from the battlefield. "What son of a bitch is it?" Zhou Hao stares at the sky, looking for the opponent who sends out the deadly sword. However, there is nothing unusual in the sky. Quiet, gray sky, even prison hall killers no longer appear. At this time, Yuan lie suddenly came to him. Zhou Hao was so absorbed in observing the situation in the sky that he didn''t notice yuan lie coming. "Daoyou, are you hurt?" Yuan lie noticed that Zhou Hao''s wound had not yet healed completely. As soon as Zhou Hao heard yuan lie''s voice, his heart suddenly became tense: "don''t come over! Let''s go "Taoist friend, why?" Yuan lie didn''t understand and frowned. However, the other side''s tense look made him alert. But it was too late. Just as Zhou Hao took a look at Yuan lie, a sword fell from the sky. It was as fast as before! Hiss! The voice still came from behind, and the shadowless sword was imminent when Zhou Hao turned his head and came back! Fortunately, Zhou Hao is on guard all the time, and his golden vigorous Qi is steeply propped up to block the shadowless sword. However, just as before, shadowless sword awn easily broke the golden Gang gas mask, and then continued to run to stab him. At the moment when the sword broke the golden Gang mask, Zhou Hao already knew the exact location of the shadowless sword, and immediately hit the shadowless sword. Bang! Hit it! Zhou Hao''s sword intention is hitting the shadowless sword, realizing the air interception. However, the impact force produced by the collision of the two swords still shocked him back dozens of Zhang. The old man yuan lie, who was standing on one side just now, was shocked to fly a hundred feet away. He even broke his arm and spat out blood, which was extremely tragic. Fortunately, the place where he fell was among the haonu friars, so he was rescued in time. Otherwise, he did not know what the consequences would be. "What son of a bitch is it? What''s the ability to stab a knife in the back! If you have the seed, come out and fight alone Zhou Hao roared to the sky with great indignation. But the sky was still quiet. He was so angry that he directly wielded the red practice sword and made a sword to the sky! Cut out a sword awn, the red sword, wheezing, rushed to the sky, cut into the gray clouds. Chapter 1237 Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the pieces of swords cut by Zhou Hao were cut into the gray clouds in the sky, but they were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no movement at all. The monks of haonu nationality were also affected, so they had to look back at the sky from time to time during the battle to see what happened. They all know that there must be a strong opponent who forced Zhou Hao in the imperial spirit realm into that. Hiss! Once again, a shadowless sword fell from the sky! Zhou Hao''s heart is tight, also waves a sword to block. However, things have changed dramatically! This is not one, but several! The gray clouds on the sky split, at least seven or eight swords fell from the sky! Three of them came to Zhou Hao and the rest to the monks of haonu nationality. That''s not going to work! Zhou Hao can catch these terrible shadowless swords, but the strength of the monks of haonu nationality is not high, so they can''t catch these swords! The shadowless sword mang just collided with Zhou Hao''s sword intention just now. The impact force produced can make Zhou haozhen retreat by more than ten Zhang, and also shake master yuan lie to fly a hundred feet, and break his arm to vomit blood! You can imagine how terrible the meaning of the sword is! But now there are so many swords coming from the sky, how can the monks of haonu nationality resist it? Zhou Hao can''t protect himself now. Where can he save them? It''s a close call at the moment. It''s urgent! "Run! Run Zhou Hao roars at the monks of haonu nationality. At the same time, he took out the sky cutting blade, and the sword was in his hand to deal with the shadowless sword. Boy, it''s imminent! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... Zhou Hao''s sword and sword danced rapidly. In an instant, the light and shadow of the sword covered him completely, making him airtight! Although the speed of the shadowless sword is faster than the wind, thinner than the wind, and even more penetrating than the wind, Zhou Hao''s group of Swords is indeed blocking the shadowless sword which is faster than the wind and thinner than the wind. Just listen to - bang! Bang! Bang! With three bangs, the shadowless sword was completely blocked by Zhou Hao''s swords, but he was also blasted out of nearly 100 Zhang. Around the place where he stood, there was a wave of power fluctuation with a range of more than ten miles. The land, which had already been withered, was once again filled with earth and rocks. No matter how broken the earth was, Zhou Hao survived. He was alive, but there were dead bodies, uneven land and blood everywhere. There is almost no blood. Just now, a burst of shadowless sword Spirit fell, and as soon as it hit a person, it directly turned the person into ashes on the spot, and surpassed him on the spot. As long as some powerful monks can get the whole body, others have become ashes. Of course, there are still alive, but the living friars lie on the ground, either with their hands or feet broken, or with their hands and feet completely broken. In short, a living monk is not as good as death. Not all the monks of haonu nationality died. Even the monks in the prison hall died. It was estimated that eight tenths of them died. Ten to seven, there is not much left. The haonu people went from ten to nine, and the rest were even less seriously injured. All of them were lost in the battle. Who on earth is such a powerful means? He almost killed all the haonu people. Who in the end had such a terrorist means. Zhou Hao looked up at the sky again and roared, "Wang Ba, come out to me!" Chapter 1238 Hum! A strange sound came from the sky. It was as if Zhou Hao''s shouts had been answered. At the same time, the sky above the gray clouds, flashing a piece of blood. The blood color that flashed out was not like the normal appearance, but more like that of another friar fighting and then appearing. Zhou Haoli released his ability to perceive what the blood color was outside the sky. Unexpectedly, his perception ability just released just now, then felt a burst of emperor''s breath! "A monk in the imperial realm!" Zhou Hao''s heart was suddenly tight, and he knew that it was the killer of the prison Hall of the emperor''s spiritual realm. This wave of killers in prison hall is much better than the one just appeared. Knowing that there was a tough battle to come, he opened the system and took advantage of this time to strengthen what should be strengthened. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of imperial spirit realm talents: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 harvest 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 venom 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 regeneration 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 hard armor 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) , 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively The first grade of Taihao sword Sutra is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of taixuan Zizhu sword technique is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of samsara Dabei hand is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Jidao jiulei fist is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of eight array secret method chart is 1 / 100000 (+), the first grade of Taihao Qijue II is 1 / 100000 (+), and the imperial level of Zhutian Jianyi is 1 / 100000 (+) Items: 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), respectively Evolution points: 3352322 experience value: 46826 / 3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Evolution points: 3352322 experience value: 46826 / 3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." the evolution points of more than 3 million are enough to strengthen a number of talents and skills. What''s more, now the emperor''s spiritual realm is already the bottleneck of the peak. When these talents, skills and magic weapons arrive at the emperor''s level, they are also at the peak. For this reason, it is very amazing! Chapter 1239 First of all, as before, strengthen the most needed talents and skills when fighting. "Harvest", "regeneration", "hard armor" and "Agility" are needed for combat. "Tai Hao Dao Jing", "Zhu Tian Jian Yi", "Huang Jin Gang Qi", Dao Tian Dao, Chi Lian Jian, Zhao Shen 12 beast mirrors, these are the skills and magic weapons to be used. Zhou Hao first strengthened the four talents of "harvest", "regeneration", "hard armor" and "Agility", all of which were enhanced to the third level of emperor level, and used a total of 1.2 million evolution points. After that, the six skills and magic weapons, namely, Tai Hao Dao Jing, Zhu Tian Jian Yi, Huang Jin Gang Qi, Dao Tian Dao, Chi Lian Jian, Zhao Shen 12 beast mirrors, are also enhanced to the third level of the earth level, which consumes 1.8 million evolution points. The two enhancements add up to exactly three million evolution points. After strengthening, Zhou Hao felt refreshed and brisk, and felt a burst of strength boiling in his body, and he wanted to vent it out! "Hoo ~" he took a long breath and was ready to fight. He is not afraid of many killers in the imperial spirit realm! How much to kill! Looking around, there are very few living people. In this war, both sides were hurt. There were few living people left in the prison hall and haonu people. Boom! Once again, there was a strange sound of rolling thunder on the sky, as if thousands of troops had stepped on it, or a giant was rolling across the sky with a huge millstone. Rolling. A feeling of crushing came down from the sky and crashed down, shaking people''s mind and heart. The sound of rolling thunder on the sky is becoming more and more intense. What comes from it is not only the sound of rolling thunder, but also carries a kind of mysterious power with great deterrent power. Zhou Hao has a high level of cultivation and strong strength, but he has no reaction to the sound of rolling thunder with mysterious power. However, those prison hall killers and monks of haonu nationality who survived the bombardment of shadowless swords just now, when they heard the thunder like sound coming from the sky, they were shocked to a great extent, and directly opened their mouths and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. They only felt that there was a very mysterious, powerful and strange force in the thunder like sound, which could make the Qi and blood in their bodies boil uncontrollably. It was the blood gas that caused them to burst out with a mouthful of blood. With the rolling thunder sky sound continues to ring, more friars even directly in situ "explosion"! It''s not that kind of explosion, but the blood vessels all over the body suddenly burst, burst out a group of blood, evil spirit is ferocious! Zhou Hao looked at the monks suffering one by one, but he did not intend to rescue them. Now the opponent''s strength is unfathomable, he must retain the strength to deal with the coming imperial territory killer. There must be no mistakes in the contest between the masters, or they may be killed because of the mistakes. Boom! Boom! ... the sound of rolling thunder continued to roar, but the killers of the imperial realm never showed up. "No... Zhou Hao also had a little discomfort. However, he has now confirmed one thing, which is his previous conjecture. That is, in the sky of this planet, those prison hall killers who come to support are really stopped, and then there is a war out of the sky of this planet! Chapter 1240 However, the number of people who appear to intercept the killers in the Imperial Palace must be small, maybe two, so that the killers of the imperial realm of the prison hall will kill all the way out of the sky. In addition, the killers in the prison hall can also send out shadowless swords to attack Zhou Hao. "Well, someone must be fighting out there!" Zhou Hao murmured. All of a sudden, the sky gray cloud split, a body fell from the sky. See that the body has been pierced through the Dantian, the dead can not die again. It was a corpse, the body of a friar in the imperial realm. Zhou Hao concluded that it must be the corpse of the sand killer in prison hall. As the corpse of a prison hall killer falls, he immediately becomes alert. He felt that the emperor appeared immediately! The sword is in hand. Zhou Hao practiced his sword with his left hand and cut the sky blade with his right hand. Chilian sword gives off red light, which is very frightening! The sky chopping blade is full of green light. It is dazzling and domineering! These two treasures are the magic weapons of the third class of the imperial class. They are awe inspiring. They have already released a burst of murderous spirit to eliminate the heaven and earth! Chilian sword is blessed by Zhou Hao with the idea of killing Heaven Sword, while cutting sky blade is infused with the meaning of Taihao sword. Sky sword! Zhou Hao is still holding up the golden spirit of the emperor''s third grade. It can be said that he is fully prepared for a decisive battle! Come on, kill one, kill two! He stands tall between heaven and earth, fearless and fearless! His body exudes a strong aura of emperor, waiting for the enemy to come. On the sky, after the last thunder, the sky collapsed! I saw that in the sky, the gray cloud broke in general, and it even sank. There was a big hole in the sky. Through this big hole, you can see the sky of emperor Zun sea and stars outside the sky! It''s not the sky. What is it? "Hiss -" Zhou Hao took a breath. Although we have experienced a lot of things, many memorabilia, but now it is the first time to witness the scene of the sky collapse. It''s really incredible and thrilling! "The sky is falling down when you step on the horse... How powerful this is... Zhou Hao murmured, feeling a little unstable. However, it is still necessary to keep up the spirit. Even if it''s the sky, you have to stand up and stand up! I saw that the sky collapsed into a big hole. From that big hole, many huge columns of strong light came from the explosion, with different colors. The strong light of the giant column fell from the sky and hit the ground severely. It even pierced the earth of this planet into a deep hole! Among them, there is a huge column of strong light shining on Zhou Hao''s head. It''s fierce and powerful. It''s terrible! Zhou Hao clenched his sword. When the strong light from the huge pillar came down, the sword and sword intersected into a "¡Á", and he cut out the light sword awn under the strong light of the huge column! Hiss! The sword light and sword awn forms a big "¡Á", which rushes up to the sky and collides with the strong light of the giant column in the air. Boom! A roar came from time to time, earth shaking! Shua la la! Shua la la! ... "¡Á" shaped sword awn collides with the strong light of the giant column, and turns into light and rain all over the sky, and it flies in all directions! In all directions, there are huge columns of strong light, this piece of heaven and earth is instantly devastated. As the strong light of the giant pillar falls, there are several shadows appear. After entering the earth boundary of the planet, they all fly to one side. Chapter 1241 giant earthquakes and landslides. This planet seems to have been devastated mother and mother do not know. What''s more, the planet is still protected by the smell of emperor haotiandi''s corpse, but it is still destroyed to this degree. If this happened on another ordinary planet, that planet would have been destroyed. The energy produced by the emperor''s battle is really fantastic and frightening. In fact, in the dizun sea, no other planet dares to get close to this earth planet. Those stars are hiding as far away as possible, for fear that they will be affected by the waves of imperial energy explosion from the ditu planet. Just the energy fluctuation generated by the emperor''s battle is enough to make the whole planet explode! Afraid? On the ditu planet, Zhou Hao broke through a huge column of strong light, and then stared at the figures of emperors flying in all directions. There were two people, one was the imperial killers of the prison hall, the other was the one who blocked the killers in prison hall. Who is it? Zhou Hao watched carefully. They were two people. After he saw the two faces, one of them shocked him. "Li Sha, kill uncle!" He gave a cry of surprise. That man is Li Sha, the murderer of qingjiao, who is mysteriously missing in the realm of Dalao! That is to say, Li Sha, who took Zhou Hao to the western land at the time of Dalao! It seems that the man heard Zhou Hao''s cry, so he looked at Zhou Hao. Then, his face was really surprised. The man beside Li Sha was a middle-aged man with a cold and cold face, like a face cut by an axe. He was domineering and dignified. He was not angry! Looking at the man''s face, Zhou Hao thought of one of the ten celestial statues. "Is that him?" He hesitated. He felt that the man seemed to be one of the ten Heavenly statues. Zhan Sheng Tian Zun? That''s right. The statue is called Zhansheng Tianzun! "Is he the God of war?" Zhou Hao felt excited and expectant. At this time, the cold middle-aged man also looked at him, his majestic eyes seemed to have a trace of indescribable emotion. Complex emotions. It''s like looking at an old friend. Special old friends. Li Sha and he show up to block the imperial killers in prison hall. So, they are here to help Zhou Hao! At the same time, the other side of the prison hall killer also looked at Zhou Hao. They stare at Zhou Hao, but in their eyes are cruel, angry and murderous. They regard Zhou Hao as the enemy! They''re here to kill Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao also stares at them, fearless. No matter how murderous you are, I am not afraid of the heaven and the earth, nor the dog legs of the dog house! Even if you are a strong emperor, I dare to work with you! Li Sha and the cold man, prison hall killer, two sides of the people in the air opposite, you don''t move, I don''t move, between the eyes, murderous fierce, sparks splash! Zhou Hao''s eyes fell on Li Sha again. "I didn''t expect uncle Sha really came to haotianjie!" "The familiar figure who saved me in the barren land before... It should not be him!" He remembered that when he had just broken through Tianzun pass on Zhengxian ancient road and came to the barren land, he was trapped in the world of magic weapons by two monks. When he came out of the world of magic weapons, he saw that the monk who wanted to trap him was dead, but he saw a familiar figure drifting away. That figure must be Li Sha! Chapter 1242 "Is this the man you chose?" The imperial killers in the prison hall sneered and said to Li, "he doesn''t look special either." Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s eyes glared and asked himself: do I look so ordinary? It was not Li Sha who answered the killer of prison hall, but the cold man. "It''s nothing special. What are you doing to kill him?" The man is not angry and self-confident, even if he tells a joke, he will not change his face. Prison Hall of the emperor''s territory assassin by him, choked on the spot, temporarily speechless. Zhou Hao looked at the man. It seemed that the man''s status was higher than that of Li Shadu. "Zhou zhantian!" The name suddenly occurred to him. This has been affecting his name - Zhou zhantian! If the fox God is to pave a track for Zhou Hao, then Zhou zhantian is Zhou Hao''s Guide. If it wasn''t for Zhou zhantian, maybe he would not have had such an experience. Speaking of it, he was still a "picked up" father... he accidentally became the young leader and embarked on the road of looking for Zhou zhantian. It seemed that every time he was about to find Zhou zhantian, he would be defeated. However, news about his location would soon appear again. Even when they came to haotianjie, they came to look for the fall of Zhou Dynasty. This high spirited, bold and straightforward man, it turns out that he is not dead, but is still so strong! "Is it Zhou zhantian found by Li Sha?" Zhou Hao murmured. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be some connection between Zhou zhantian and the fox God? "No, no, no, I don''t know if he is Zhou zhantian..." Zhou Hao shook his head. But at this time, the prison hall killer called out to the man, "Zhan Sheng Tian Zun, even if you look after him again, you can''t be the opponent of Haotian emperor with him!" "Hum, how do you know if you don''t try?" The man said with a straight face, "besides, you dog headed thieves are not Hao Tiandi at all! Don''t insult Hao Tiandi''s reputation His every word is full of hate meaning, not a bit tactful, just very! Zhou Hao heard the prison hall killer''s address to the man. He was stunned, and his head seemed to blow up? "Is he really the God of war?" "Is he the God of war?" He was shocked beyond measure. This is too much information. Zhan Sheng -- Zhan Tian? Is Zhou zhantian the God of war? Moreover, he knew that the Haotian emperor in the Haotian temple was not the real Haotian emperor, so he advocated "don''t fly up" when he was in the big Luojie? In this way, it seems that... at the beginning, Zhou zhantian fought alone in the Dalao realm and went down from Haotian realm to deal with his Tianren. Now, needless to say, those Tianren must be killers of the prison hall. The killers of the prison hall are all human beings who are afraid of in haotianjie. Who else can be the opponent in the Dalao realm where the ceiling is fairyland? Only Zhou zhantian has the power to fight. After all, if he is really the Zhansheng Tianzun of haotianjie, it is not surprising to deal with a group of killers in prison hall. "He, he is Zhou zhantian, Zhou zhantian is Zhansheng Tianzun!" Zhou Hao murmured, as if he had found a wonderful secret. He was excited and excited, but also felt a little weird. Chapter 1243 "It''s amazing..." "I have a heavenly Father on my horse?" "In this background, who should I compare with?" ... Zhou Hao held up his waist and looked very powerful, but he soon fell down again. "However, my father Niu Bi seems to be the enemy of haotianjie..." "I finally know why the dog legs in the dog hall have been chasing me "That''s why!" "It is because I am the son of their chief enemy!" ... he had no choice but to laugh. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had entered a "trap" and a game. This is a big picture. What''s more, it seems that it is a game made by two big men fighting together, and then he becomes a chess piece. "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I going to do?" Zhou Hao suddenly fell into a profound problem. He is now in a state of confusion. Suddenly he doesn''t know what he is doing. He doesn''t even know whether he is Zhou Hao, the former leader of the younger cult, or an ant? At first, it was so simple in the forest of beasts. Every day, Daqingzi and ergouzi were bragging and eating barbecue. Why did they enter such a pit? Do evil! It''s all for the sake of fame and wealth, for the sake of interests. It''s said that there is a knife on the head of the color word. Isn''t it also a knife beside the sharp word? Looking at the cold man standing in the air, Zhou Hao called out, "are you the emperor of war?" The man lowered his eyebrows, looked at him and said, "yes." "So, are you Zhou zhantian, too?" Zhou Hao continued. Now, not only are the cold hearted men looking at him, but also Li Sha, as well as the killers in the prison hall, are also looking at the dialogue with the cold man. In fact, they all know the identity of a cold man. The cold man continued to reply to Zhou Hao: "yes, I am Zhou zhantian, too." "Hiss -" Zhou Hao takes a breath of cold air directly. Sure enough, as he thought, this big guy is really Zhou zhantian! Well, the father who has been looking for a long time has finally been found, right in front of you. But, how to feel so strange? This kind of strangeness is not because Zhou zhantian was not his father, nor was he the stranger he met for the first time. Zhou Hao looked at Zhou zhantian''s strangeness, which seemed to be the meeting of two different species. Without any feelings, even cold. Just like, Zhou zhantian is a chess player, and Zhou Hao is just a piece in his hand. It''s a humble piece that can be discarded at any time. Yes, that''s how it feels. Zhou zhantian is looking at Zhou Hao from a commanding position, without any feelings, much less looking at his own son. Would the father look at his son with infinite cold? "Zhou Hao, your name, right?" Zhou zhantian asked Zhou Hao with a cold tone and no feelings. Zhou Hao pauses for a moment, and he suddenly feels indignant because the "father" does not recognize himself... No, he has no blood relationship with this man, so to be correct, he is indignant for the "Zhou Hao" who is really the son of this man who has died. "This..." he tried to say something, but he choked in his throat, as if he was holding a breath of nameless sultry in his heart. Chapter 1244 "You, are you my father?" Zhou Hao even asked with difficulty. It''s hard for him to be a father to such a strange man. Unexpectedly, Zhou zhantian replied: "if according to the ethics of human race, I may be regarded as a person." What this said can be regarded as not? Zhou Hao sighed, not for himself, but for another "Zhou Hao". Looking at Zhou zhantian, he said, "I won''t call you father, right, elder Zhou?" Zhou zhantian then laughed and said, "you''re not Zhou Hao. Of course you don''t call me that way." His smile is a helpless, heartless and unintentional smile. It seems that he has already known Zhou Hao''s identity and that Zhou Hao in front of him is not his son "Zhou Hao". After listening to him, Zhou Hao stopped. He could see that the meaning of the other party''s words had already indicated that the other party knew that he was not his own son. Zhou Hao also smiles with embarrassment and helplessness. He laughs at the question he asked just now. He also laughs that he was still interested in Zhan Shengtian Zun when he first came to Haotian. But now he has a face-to-face contact, but he feels strangeness and distance, which is not what he expected. At this time, Li Sha came down from the sky and came to Zhou Hao''s side. He said, "little leader!" And then he said, "Zhansheng Tianzun is the Godmaster, and the Godhead is Zhansheng Tianzun." Zhou Hao looks at Li Sha, and Li Sha can give him some familiarity. "What is the situation now?" He asked Li Sha, "he is Zhan Sheng Tian Zun. What am I?" "This..." Li had a pause for a moment and said, "the little leader is naturally the little leader!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he sighed in a dark voice. Li Sha in his heart has become smooth now, and he has a set of words. Li Sha seemed to know the other side''s mind, and said, "little master, it''s too late to belong. How about a good leader?" Zhou Hao replied, "it''s OK. It''s OK." Li Sha said: "the prison hall killer is chasing after the young leader, and the cult leader specially comes here to deal with the prison hall killer!" He said this to Zhou zhantian again. Zhou Hao didn''t know what to do. Because he felt that he was now a chess player in the game, he had an impulse to leave the game and become an outsider. When a chess piece knows that it is just a piece at the mercy of others, then, will this piece of chess be at the mercy of others? If a chess piece leaves the game, what is it? Is it a chess piece? Zhou Hao knows that he has been manipulated by these people, and he is getting deeper and deeper in the overall situation. He has reached the point where he can''t extricate himself. He has come to the point of admitting that he is a chess piece. The chess piece is his identity. If he leaves this chess game, he is nothing. What are the players left with useless pieces? Zhou Hao knows that he can''t help himself. Now, although his accomplishments are three levels of the Empire spirit realm, in front of these big men, as long as the other side wants to kill him, it''s easy. So, he can only recognize. It''s a chess piece. It''s a chess piece. It''s just that I didn''t realize it. "Zhan Sheng Tian Zun, it seems that the boy you arranged still didn''t understand anything!" Prison hall killer laughs. Zhou zhantian also laughed, a light smile. If the prison hall killer''s smile is a monster, then his smile is a Cangshan Mountain. No matter how turbulent the flood is, he still has to make a detour in front of him. Chapter 1245 Zhou zhantian said: "now I don''t understand. I will understand. If he knows it, you can''t kill him as long as I''m here." "Hum, Zhan Sheng, do you think we are all made of paper?" In the prison hall murderer''s hand, an orc stands in front of him and roars. Zhou Hao looked at the orc and felt very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere? Ancient road of Zheng Xian... Right! Statue of heaven! That''s right. It''s the stone statue of shitianzun! The orc killer who stood up to speak in the prison hall murderer was one of Zhou Hao''s ten Heavenly statues! What''s more, it''s not only this Orc killer who looks familiar, but also other prison hall killers. It seems that they are familiar with each other. They all seem to be from the ten Heavenly statues? Li Sha then whispered in Zhou Hao''s ear: "they are all the heavenly beings among the ten heavenly beings." He seems to know what Zhou Hao is thinking, so he answers the other party''s doubts. Zhou Hao said, "Oh," no wonder these killers are so powerful. According to this, many of the old ten tianzuns have taken refuge in the fake Haotian emperor and are willing to serve as their lackeys? In that case, he thought something wrong before. Zhou Hao previously believed that when Haotian emperor was killed in Haotian hall, the old shitianzun must have fought together to defend the real Haotian emperor, even afraid of sacrifice. This is because they made a stumbling block to the false emperor of heaven. After the false emperor defeated the real emperor, the first thing he did was to destroy the stone statues of the old ten Heavenly statues. Today, he saw with his own eyes that more than half of the original ten tianzuns were killers in the prison hall. So, were they the accomplices of the false emperor of heaven, or were they forced to be helpless? Don''t you see the emperor of heaven doing things like this? They can go to another world to raise, retain their strength, and wait for the opportunity to kill back for revenge! "Young master, you must have known that the emperor Haotian who is in Haotian hall is a fake?" Li Sha asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nods. Li Sha said, "does the young leader know who the real identity of the fake Haotian emperor is?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, who is it?" Li Sha Shen voice said: "Fox god heaven." "Fox! Fox! "Fox..." Zhou Hao''s eyes were wide open, almost ready to spray out, shocked! What a shock! Fox God is a fake Haotian emperor?!!! The fox God is the false Haotian emperor!!!! This time, he really felt that his world had been completely subverted. Because of the relationship between him and the fox God, it is very close! No! Wait a minute. Fox God is not necessarily the God of fox? Zhou Hao and Li Sha asked, "Uncle Sha, tell me something about the God of Fox and the God of fox in Dalao realm... before his question was finished, Li Sha had already replied:" the fox God of Dalao kingdom is the God of fox, and the God of Fox is the God of Fox of Daluo. " Li Sha''s words have not yet reached the last word. Zhou zhantian in the air interrupts and says, "he is a cunning fox. He has harmed Haotian emperor with his cunning, which is hateful!" Li Sha looks at Zhou Hao and nods to approve Zhou zhantian''s words. "Fox?" "Well... it seems that Zhou Hao still has many questions to ask, but the killers in the prison hall are not allowed. Chapter 1246 I only heard the prison hall killer roar: "you have too many questions. You''d better leave it to Hao Tiandi." With that, we must prepare for the battle. In fact, the killers of the prison hall and Zhou zhantian had been taking advantage of their words to rest and recuperate their wounds and restore their spiritual power. Now the spiritual power is restored and the strength is restored. Naturally, it will not be delayed. With the shouts of the killers in prison hall, Li Sha, Zhou zhantian and Zhou Hao do not speak. Li Sha looked up at Zhou zhantian and seemed to mean something. He was talking to Zhou Hao in the middle of the conversation, so what he said to Zhou zhantian was whether to continue. Zhou zhantian lit a flame on his body and was ready to fight. At the same time, he said to Li Sha, "tell him all about it, or you won''t have a chance to say anything. I''ll stop these dregs!" With that, a long black sword appeared in his hand. When he cut it down, the black Sabre spirit of the sword was suddenly cut off, and a great wall of Dao Qi was cut out directly beside Zhou Hao and Li Sha! The great wall of Dao Qi protects the two of them from being disturbed by the killers in prison hall. Zhou Hao saw that the black Sabre Qi had become a great wall around him. Then he thought of Zhou zhantian''s words "otherwise, there would be no chance to say it". In his heart, he thought that he was going to sink the boat? Death? Li Sha nods to Zhou zhantian, then looks at Zhou Hao, ready to tell everything he knows. "Little master..." Li Shagang opened his mouth and was interrupted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said: "you also know that I am not your young leader. You should also know that the real young leader has already... " I only recognize you as a young leader! " Li Sha said firmly. "..." Zhou Hao didn''t know what to say. Li Sha''s face was full of determination, firmness and loyalty. "Uncle sha..." he could only say this, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort the loyal Li Sha Shi. He went on with the question: "did the emperor Haotian be killed by the fox God?" Li Sha nodded: "yes." "The old fox, ungrateful, took advantage of haotiandi''s trust in him, and finally framed haotiandi!" "What happened?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Li Sha said: "ten thousand years ago, Emperor Haotian went to the realm of Dalao and met a fox. When he saw that the fox had Taoist roots, he taught him a Book of cultivation and a Book of Dao Jing." "Later, the fox practiced day and night, and finally got promoted to the Haotian realm. He was admitted to Haotian hall by Haotian emperor, and cultivated into a Heavenly Master, that is, the fox God Tianzun." "No, the old fox was loyal to haotiandi at the beginning. Everything was done well. It was unexpected." "So Haotian emperor favored him and made him become his own Dharma protector. Another Dharma protector was the religious leader, Zhan Sheng Tian Zun." "The emperor Haotian made the old fox a Dharma protector, and then he taught him a very exquisite method, which helped him soar in skill." "Emperor Haotian had high hopes for the old fox, so he wanted to cultivate him as the second leader of Haotian palace." "But what I didn''t expect was that the old fox combined with eight other tianzuns except the religious leader to set a trap in Haotian hall when Emperor Haotian was closed for cultivation, and then deliberately disturbed Haotian emperor, who was in the process of meditation and cultivation. He was distracted and hurt by Tao!" Chapter 1247 "The old fox took advantage of haotiandi''s injury and joined the other eight tianzuns to attack Haotian emperor!" "When the cult leader returned to Haotian hall, Haotian emperor had already been defeated, and half of the eight tianzuns had died. But the old fox had already mastered the troops of Haotian emperor, so he took the army to attack the defeated Haotian emperor and the cult leader." "The cult leader took Haotian emperor out of Haotian hall, but by then only emperor''s corpse was left." "So the cult leader hid the emperor''s body here, and he went to Dalao to avoid the old fox''s pursuit." ... Li Sha said here and breathed out his anger. Zhou Hao also exhaled and said, "that old fox is really hateful!" Then, he asked again, "that old fox has to sit in Haotian hall and become Haotian emperor. Why doesn''t he make any changes to Haotian kingdom? Is Haotian emperor really dead? " Anyway, he absolutely didn''t believe that haotiandi was so dead. Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao and said, "little master, what kind of skills do you want to learn?" Zhou Hao pauses and turns on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 3 harvest 1 / 300000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 3 regeneration 1 / 300000 (+), level 3 hard armor 1 / 300000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) 1 / 300000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively "Taihao sword Sutra", "taixuan Zizhu sword technique", "samsara great sorrow hand", "Jidao jiulei fist", "eight array secret method", "Taihao Qijue II", "Zhutian Jianyi" and "Zhutian Jianyi" are the three categories of Taihao Qijue Three grades 1 / 300000 (+), three grades of Huangjin Gang Qi 1 / 300000 (+), flash, no amnesty Dao Yi, Shengxin Jue 1 / 100000 (+), Wanchao Chongxiao Qu 1 / 100000 (+) props: the first grade of the emperor''s level 1 / 100000 (+), the third grade of the emperor''s cutting the sky blade 1 / 300000 (+), the soul catching bell, and the emperor''s third grade zhaoshen 10 Two beast mirror 1 / 300000 (+), Emperor level third grade red practice sword 1 / 300000 (+) Evolution point: 352322 experience value: 96826 / 3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " in the system, there are three kinds of fox God related: the first and the second chapters of Taihao Qijue and Taihao Dao Jing. So he spread out his hand in front of Li Sha. First, he controlled a burst of Taihao aura, and then Taihao aura condensed into a Taihao sword awn, indicating what he had learned. He knows what the other person wants to ask. Chapter 1248 "This... Is really the inheritance of Haotian emperor!" Li Sha was surprised. I can see that the Taihao sword in Zhou Hao''s hand is spinning. It''s green and beautiful. The blade is also full of awe inspiring power! After Li Sha''s confirmation, Zhou Hao throws the knife into the sky, and immediately cuts out the knife in his hand and runs to the prison hall killer. Hiss!! The sound of the sword was suddenly heard, and the light of the sword was shining. It hit a killer in prison hall. However, that prison hall killer''s skill is really strong, the palm outstretched, immediately will hit the knife awn to block. Poof! Even if the knife awn was blocked, the prison hall killer was still surprised and was deterred by the Lin Lin Dao in the knife awn. "Tai Hao Dao Jing!" He immediately knew that this Dao mang was the authentic inheritance of Haotian emperor! So he looked at Zhou Hao and flew down to deal with Zhou Hao. But he was stopped by Zhou zhantian, and then he fought with Zhou zhantian. Zhou zhantian fought alone with the killers of the prison hall in the imperial realm. He was able to fight with ease. He was really tough! Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao and said, "so, Hao Tiandi still exists. He is already alive!" "This..." Zhou Hao said in his mind: the ability of the fox God is passed down by Haotian emperor, so what he can do is also the inheritance of Haotian emperor! He suddenly remembered the stone carvings he had seen in the fox God''s cave. He remembered that the content of the stone engraving was that the fox God met an immortal, and the immortal taught him a fairy book. After that, he achieved the name of "Fox God" with that book! "I have seen it!" "I see!" Zhou Hao said: "I have seen the stone carvings left by the fox God in the cave of the fox God. Among them, there is the content that the fox God meets the emperor Hao to teach the art!" "Fox cave?" Li Sha was also shocked and asked in a hurry: "the fox God''s cave mentioned by the little cult leader is the cave where the God of the fox stayed in the realm of Dara?" "Exactly Zhou Hao nodded firmly. "But the fox God did not become the cave before Tao?" "Exactly Zhou Hao asked, "Uncle Sha, is there any other secret in the fox God''s cave?" Li Sha zhengse said: "the secret is hidden in the stone paintings seen by the young leader in the fox God cave!" "Stone paintings?" Zhou Hao didn''t understand. Li Sha said: "the reason why the old fox didn''t change Haotian Kingdom and why he sat in Haotian hall in the name of Haotian emperor was that he had a plan, a very terrible plan! It''s about the life and death plan of the whole Haotian kingdom! " "Little master, please think about it carefully. What else is left in the stone carving left by the old fox?" Zhou Hao tried hard to recall the contents of the stone carvings he had seen in the fox God''s cave. Then he was stunned. His eyes showed a look of panic. Two rows of teeth hesitated to collide and said, "kill..." Li Sha asked in a hurry: "what to kill? Who are you going to kill? " Zhou Hao continued vaguely: "eat... Eat people..." when he said this, it seemed that the person who was eaten was himself. "Cannibalism?" Li Sha is also surprised, but still muddled more than more. He didn''t understand what Zhou Hao meant by killing and cannibalism. After shivering for a while, Zhou Hao finally "wakes up" and looks at Li Sha and says, "I understand!" "Little master!" Li Sha is looking forward to it. Zhou Hao said, "something has happened. The old fox wants to eat people." "Foxes eat men?" Li''s eyes narrowed. It''s not easy. Chapter 1249 Zhou Hao continued: "I remember the last picture of the stone carving, which shows a group of people kneeling down to a big fox, and then those people are lining up to let the big fox eat. The big fox is eating people!" "Yes, yes! That''s true! " Li Sha seems excited, not excited, sad but not want to worry. It is more like the feeling that after the riddle is opened, he finds out that he has the same answer as his guess. However, he soon "frown, things are not simple.". "Uncle Sha, do you know the old fox''s plan?" Zhou Hao asked, looking forward to it. Li Sha said, "the content of the stone carving seen by the young leader is the plan that the old fox wanted to make for a long time, which is the same as what we had guessed before." Zhou Hao said, "what plan? What does the old fox want to do Li Sha said, "haotianjie is a cage. Monks who enter haotianjie are prey waiting to be eaten by the old fox in the cage." "Do you mean to kill uncle?" "Haotianjie is a cauldron "Cauldron?" "How did it become a cauldron again?" "Little cult leader, the old fox regarded haotianjie as a furnace cauldron for cultivation. The millions of monks in this furnace cauldron are working hard to cultivate. In fact, they are helping the old fox to make wedding clothes!" "Uncle Sha means that haotianjie is a fraud. Tens of thousands of friars came to haotianjie to help the old fox practice. All their accomplishments belong to the old fox?" Zhou Hao said, "is this cannibalism?" Li Sha nodded and said, "yes, this is cannibalism. This is the old fox''s plan." "This..." Zhou Hao suddenly felt terrified. He felt that danger was lurking around him. It was like a sharp mouth with sharp teeth lurking in his invisible place, staring at him. When he was a little inattentive, he suddenly appeared and ate him! He had seen it and would never forget it. This is a fox''s mouth. He has seen it on the stone carving of fox God''s cave. It''s very ferocious with a trace of blood! And the dark fox eyes, he remembered. He also felt that he was surrounded by a pair of fox eyes, each pair of eyes were staring at him! He also knew that in the haotianjie, not only was he watched by the fox''s eyes, but also by the sharp teeth. All the friars who came to haotianjie were gazed at and coveted! In the whole Haotian world, only the old fox was not watched because he was staring at all the monks'' eyes. The old fox sat firmly on the throne of Haotian hall, smiling and overlooking all living beings in Haotian kingdom. All the friars of haotianjie kneel down to him. They are mighty and prostrate. Then they line up one by one, waiting to be eaten by the evil old fox... Zhou Hao sees that he is one of them. He also saw that Li Sha, Zhou zhantian, Xiaodi, Xiaobu, Daqingzi, ergouzi, Ziyan, longpo... All the people he knew and did not know were kneeling at the evil fox! "No!" "No!" "No!" Zhou Hao roared three times, crazy! He seems to be out of control! "Little master! Little master Li Sha pressed down Zhou Hao, who wanted to rush out, and said in a sharp voice, "little leader, little leader, I''m Li Sha. Tell me what you see quickly? What do you see? " Chapter 1250 "Cannibalism!" "Cannibalism!" Zhou Hao''s pupils suddenly increased, staring at Li Sha and shouting, "he''s going to eat all of us! We''re all going to be eaten by him! It was eaten by an old fox "We can''t stay here, we have to go!" "Get out of here "Leave haotianjie! Go as far as you can! " ... he pulled Li Sha, and he was out of control, like a madman. Li Sha heard Zhou zhantian''s voice from the sky: "what''s wrong with him?" Li Sha replied: "he''s out of control. He''s lost his mind by the old fox." "It''s the old fox. Wake him up and take him to the emperor''s land to sleep!" "Good!" ... after receiving Zhou zhantian''s instruction, Li Sha immediately tried to wake Zhou Hao. However, how to wake up Zhou Hao who is out of control? "Little master, good master!" Li Sha grabs both sides of Zhou Hao''s arms and shakes them vigorously. While shaking, he calls out to Zhou Hao: "wake up! Wake up! Wake up He yelled and shook his head like a rattle. However, Zhou Hao is not awake. He is still in the crazy cry: "the old fox wants to eat people! The old fox wants to eat me! The old fox is going to eat everyone "Let''s get out of here!" "No, I can''t escape anywhere. The old fox already knows where I am. He''s coming!" "Help me! Run! Here comes the old fox "Here comes the old fox!" ... he suddenly became crazy, shouting that the fox God was coming, and the fox God was coming to eat him. He also made the movement to escape, struggling to escape. Li Sha is worried. If he doesn''t wake up, he will be eaten by the old fox! In a panic, he noticed his slap... after reading his slap, he looked at the young leader, and suddenly he didn''t know how to describe it. It seems to be guilty. It seems to be Shenyong. "Little master, I really can''t help it. Please forgive me when you wake up!" "Little master! Little master "If you don''t wake up, don''t blame your subordinates for being rude and offensive." Li Sha slowly raised his slap, his face appeared to endure tangled expression. "Here comes the old fox! Good fox Zhou Hao still didn''t wake up. He was still crazy and out of control. He ignored Li Sha''s big hand, or didn''t know what it was? "Come on! Let''s get out of here! Get out of here "Coming, coming! Here comes the old fox "He''s coming to eat people!" ... he was still shouting and shouting, and he could not recognize Li Sha and what he was doing now. Because of the impending fox God, and because he had just gone too far into the memory, his mind was disturbed. Fox God, has already possessed such means before it appears. If the real body comes, Zhou Hao, Li Sha and Zhou zhantian may not be able to stop them. What''s more, Zhou Hao has gone mad and completely lost his combat effectiveness. Not one. Li Sha just felt that the breath of terror was approaching. He knew it was the fox God who was approaching, so he had to seize the time to wake up Zhou Hao, or he would be finished here. "Little master! My subordinate, I''m sorry for you. I''ve offended you! " Li Sha raised his palms high and accumulated enough strength Chapter 1251 Li Sha''s palms were raised high, with enough strength. He looked at Zhou Hao''s face, and then he was ready to fan it hard... "little master, don''t blame your subordinates!" "Don''t blame me if you have something strange. You''ve offended me!" He clenches his teeth, stands on tiptoe, and cushions... So that his strength will be greater, and he will be more painful to hit, and he will be more painful to fight, so that he will be sober... "leave you!" Li killed a fierce drink, the big bus slapped down! Bang! Zhou Hao suddenly stopped yelling and staring at Li Sha, who was waving the bus. As soon as Li Sha saw that the young leader was staring at him, he immediately knelt down in fear, and repeatedly called out: "my subordinates know the crime, please punish the little leader, please punish the little leader!" He called several times in a row, trembling and guilty. "I know my sin, but if I don''t slap the young leader, I don''t know how to wake up the little leader. I''m afraid I can''t wake up the little leader if I don''t slap him. So I''m so strong. Please punish me heavily!" ... Li Sha was so scared that he knelt down and bowed down. He repeatedly pleaded guilty, but he did not hear Zhou Hao say anything. "Less master... Less master?" He got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Hao. However, he saw that the other side was still motionless, his eyes were numb and straight, and he still looked like a fool. "This..." Li Sha is not sure whether Zhou Hao is awake now. I didn''t hear him talking or shouting. I just saw that his eyes were numb, no waves and no waves. I couldn''t see that he was normal or abnormal. He shook his hand in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was suddenly startled, jumped up, and then began to shout. "Coming, coming! Here comes the old fox "Run "If you don''t run, the old fox will eat people!" "He''s going to eat me!" "The old fox is going to eat me!" ... yelling and yelling, looking at it is about to send out a random fight. "It seems that the strength is not enough... " little master, I''m offended again! " Li Sha once again raised the big bus''s paw and raised it up. He stood on tiptoe, accumulated strength in his feet and gnawed his teeth! "Leave you!" - bang! Bang! This time, Zhou Hao was turned over by this slap and fell heavily on the ground. Li Sha shouts that it''s not good. He goes to help Zhou Hao. Then Zhou Hao stopped talking again. He was just as dumb as before. "Little master?" "Young master, are you awake?" Li Sha shakes Zhou Hao, but he doesn''t see any movement. He sighed: "it seems that strength is not enough, it seems that we need to strengthen..." however, Zhou Hao''s face is already red and swollen, but because of the "regeneration" talent, the swelling on his face is gradually fading away. Li Sha thought that Zhou Hao was not sober, so he rubbed his hands again. He took a swipe in his palm and grinded it up. It seems that this slap goes down, is running to hit the rhythm of the head fly! "Little master, offended!" Li Sha gave a big drink, followed the big bus palm from high to low, facing Zhou Hao''s face, and wanted to hit it hard! At this time, Zhou Hao suddenly woke up with a start. As soon as he saw the other party slapping him, he cried out: "kill uncle!" Hearing Zhou Hao''s shouts, Li Shayi responds quickly. However, this slap can''t hold back, so he has to change his trajectory and hit one side. However, because he can''t hold his strength, he twists his body to one side. Chapter 1252 Crack! The sound of a lumbar sprain came. I saw Li Sha couldn''t control his body shape. I fell to the ground and fell down. Seeing this, Zhou Hao quickly helped him up and said, "is it OK to kill uncle?" Li Sha waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Is it OK? Is the leader awake?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "did I have a demon just now? Lost in mind? " Li Sha nodded and said, "it''s the old fox. Here comes the old fox." "What?" Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "here comes the old fox!" "Damn it, dare to give me the means to do him!" "But not now." "Let''s go quickly." "We are not his rivals." ... Li Sha squinted and frowned at Zhou Hao''s confused shouts. What he was thinking at the moment was not the old fox, but he was thinking, is the young leader sober? Would you like another slap? Do you want to slap the young leader? Thinking about it, he looked at his slap... as soon as Zhou Hao saw this guy looking at the slap, he immediately knew what was going on, so he quickly called out, "don''t don''t don''t, kill uncle, I''m already awake, I''m completely awake!" "Uncle Sha, don''t worry, don''t use your big hand..." with that, he touched his cheek, and there was still some pain... Li Sha nodded: "OK, little master, it''s great to wake up!" "What shall we do now?" Zhou Hao asked him. "Master Shao, the old fox wanted to use your flesh and blood to achieve his highest level. We found out the old fox''s plan, so we played tricks to let you get the inheritance of Haotian emperor and come to haotianjie, but..." Li Sha said, pausing for a moment. "Just what?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha said: "I just didn''t expect that the cultivation speed of the young leader would be so fast. All the plans were upset, but the old fox''s plan was also disrupted!" "He didn''t expect that the young leader would progress so fast!" "And killed all the killers in the prison hall!" "Now we can take advantage of the old fox has not responded to the time, the next step of the plan, we must wake up haotiandi, kill the old fox!" He said, looking very excited. Zhou Hao was also excited: "of course, we will kill the old fox!" "The old fox even took haotianjie as his own furnace for cultivation, harming millions of innocent monks. If you don''t get rid of him, it''s against the law of heaven!" "Hum! I finally know why Daoguo is so important here. It''s all for the old fox to practice! " He remembered that the most widely circulated thing among friars was Daoguo, which was obtained after killing other friars. And this Daoguo is not a pass or a currency. It seems to be the fox God used to cultivate and increase their own cultivation props! That is to say, the monks of haotianjie kill each other for the sake of Tao and fruit. In fact, they are all intrigued by the fox God! "This is a scam!" Zhou Hao spat fiercely. "Yes Li Sha followed: "this is a game, and the little leader is the key to break the game!" "Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law of Tianwaitian..." Zhou Hao murmured, as if thinking of something. Chapter 1253 Zhou Hao and Li Sha asked, "is it not the flute that breaks the FA Tian Wai Tian "Flute?" Li Sha was stunned and hesitated: "what flute? What does the young master mean? " "Er, no, no... Zhou Hao frowned, as if he had encountered another problem, but he didn''t want to talk about it with Li Sha. He changed the subject and asked, "Uncle Sha, what''s the next plan?" Li Sha replied, "wait, hide!" "Wait?" "Hide?" Zhou Hao was puzzled and said, "what does this mean?" Li Sha said, "as the young leader said, our strength is not enough, so we have to wait until our strength is enough, and then kill the old fox in Haotian hall." "Our power?" Zhou Hao is more confused. Li Sha said, "young leader, our strength is the youth believers." "Didn''t the Youth Education... Break up?" "What''s more, it''s not a long time to wait for all the young people to come to haotianjie." Zhou Hao frowned and was puzzled. He thought that waiting for all the young people to come to haotianjie was equivalent to waiting for a snow that would never fall on a summer night. But Li Sha narrowed his eyes and laughed strangely, and said, "can the little master still remember the Dragon Emperor of the Dalao kingdom?" "Of course I do!" Zhou Hao said, "it''s the emperor who wanted to promote the whole country, but was overthrown by Zhou Zhan Tianlao cult leader. Our youth cult is their number one enemy." "No, not at all." Li Sha laughed mysteriously and said, "the Dragon Emperor is not only the enemy of our youth cult, but also has a great source with our youth cult." "How do you say that?" Zhou Hao became very interested. Li Sha said, "because the Dragon Emperor is the general forum of our youth education." "What "You say, the Dragon Emperor is the general forum of youth education!" "That is to say, the Dragon Dynasty is the qingjiao, and the qingjiao is the Dragon Emperor!" Zhou Hao was shocked and stunned. Dare you, Zhou zhantian and Li kill this group of people is set up a self directed and self acting overall situation! Still killing each other? Against yourself? I''ll go! This is a big game! It''s fun! Li Sha replied, "the young leader is right. The Dragon Emperor is the youth cult, and the qingjiao is the Dragon Emperor!" "In this way, the Dragon Kingdom used to be able to soar, so now..." "now it can also soar!" "As soon as the opportunity comes, the qingjiao army will kill haotianjie, enter Haotian hall, kill the old fox, and return to the real Haotian emperor!" Li Sha was very excited and excited. He raised his arms and exclaimed, as if thousands of troops were under his command! Zhou Hao was also excited, as if he saw the scene of millions of young people soaring from the realm of Dalao. Then the army swept up haotianjie and killed the old fox! He thought that the old fox would use him to make the fire material in the stove, so he would not hesitate to pave a track for him, but he would drill into the furnace himself unconsciously. This is extremely cunning! "I thought I had a good life. I met the fox God, but I didn''t expect to be in the Bureau set by the old fox!" "Well, no wonder I thought something was wrong with the old fox at that time." Zhou Hao got angry, but when he thought that he had learned from the inheritance of Haotian emperor, he felt less disgusted. Otherwise, he had to abandon his whole body! Also think of Zhou zhantian, they will plan, set up a million Li, is really powerful! Moreover, Zhou zhantian also died a son for this... This is really a husband! The spirit of the air, the battle day! No wonder so many of his loyal subordinates are willing to follow him to fight and die. Chapter 1254 "Uncle Sha, when did you say that?" Zhou Hao and Li Sha asked, "this" opportunity "is very unpredictable. You don''t know when or whether it has been missed. What is the timing of Li''s plan to kill them? Li Sha was upright and said, "when the emperor Haotian returns, the time will come." "When Emperor Haotian returns?" Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "can emperor Haotian really revive?" Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao solemnly and said solemnly: "little leader, you are the emperor Haotian!" "Me?" "I am emperor Haotian?" All of a sudden, Zhou Hao was confused. Li Sha said, "yes, the young leader is Haotian emperor." "Before being defeated by the old fox, Emperor Haotian turned his inheritance into a chance, and the young leader was the one who got the chance!" Zhou Hao was stunned and blurted out: "system?!" "System?" Li Sha is puzzled. He can''t understand what Zhou Hao means by the system. Zhou Hao responded and said, "no, I mean... Chance!" Li Sha said, "yes, it''s the chance that the young leader gets. It''s the chance that Hao Tiandi gave to him before he died. That''s why the young leader took the road of Haotian emperor." "And the old fox is just to calculate that the young leader got the chance of Haotian emperor, so he set up a bureau to let the little leader go to the Haotian Kingdom unconsciously. Finally, he refined the young leader and took the opportunity of Haotian emperor as his own. In this way, the old fox can become the real Haotian emperor!" "Hiss Zhou Hao took a cold breath and said, "no wonder how I feel that my road is paved by the fox God. It turns out that the old fox set up a bureau to murder Laozi." "Tut, it''s terrible. It''s terrible!" "Almost made a wedding dress for someone else!" He thought about the situation and felt only a tingle in his scalp. It turns out that he has been a pawn in the chess game since he crossed to the Da Luo realm to obtain the system. And it''s a piece played by two players in a game. He had already been unable to help himself. Until now, it''s still beyond my control. Only when he breaks the chess game can he be free and get rid of the identity of a chess piece. However, Zhou Hao returned to Li Sha''s question, but he was still very confused. Li Sha said that Haotian Di''s return was the time, and Zhou Hao was Hao Tiandi. So, Zhou Hao is in Haotian Kingdom now. Isn''t it Haotian Di''s return? Is this not the time? "Uncle Sha, since you said that I am the emperor of Haotian, now that I am in Haotian realm, is this not the time?" Zhou Hao and Li Sha ask this question. Li Sha shook his head and said, "no, this is not the best time yet." "Not yet?" "Yes." "Young leader, you have made so rapid progress that the whole plan has been disrupted. If you want to let the youth cult soar, not many people can do it... We need to wait a little longer." "What''s more, the young leader also needs to practice for a period of time to reach the level of Haotian emperor!" After listening to Li Sha, Zhou Hao is still muddled. He still felt that he was a chess piece, a piece at the mercy of others, but he did not know where he was going to fall next. At the bottom of his heart, he asked himself, "am I, or a chess piece?" "Who am I?" Chapter 1255 "Then I will go on?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha said, "the young leader practices here." "Here?" "Yes, in the imperial land, to be exact." Zhou haomengbi: "emperor earth? Isn''t emperor Hao''s body buried in the earth? " "Little master, the emperor earth is a spirit sea created by the old master for you. Where is the remaining emperor''s breath of Haotian emperor, the cultivation speed will be faster if the younger leader practices in the imperial land, and the real Haotian emperor can be regarded as the real Haotian emperor after integrating the emperor''s interest of Haotian emperor!" Li Sha said excitedly. But Zhou Hao did not feel excited. Even if you get the emperor''s interest. He felt as if he was a person who had no name, surname or even face. Then he was pushed forward by Zhou zhantian and Li Sha. He was about to be labeled with other people''s names and pasted with other people''s faces. Double? No name, no name, no face. So who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? Really where am I? Zhou Hao felt all sorts of discomfort, but he could not find a reason to refute all this. Isn''t all this moving in the direction he wants? In the end, isn''t it to kill the emperor Haotian, kill the old fox and save the millions of monks in haotianjie? Yeah, that''s all for it! In the end, it''s to kill the old fox, isn''t it? Yes, you can kill the old fox if you go to the imperial soil to practice, integrate the emperor''s interest, and become the emperor of Haotian! Dream? What dream? Become the master of the abyss? Yes, after killing the old fox, am I not the strongest? Is not the strongest the master? Become the emperor of Haotian, that is not to dominate the world, only me! Yes, this is how to go on, go to the emperor''s land to practice, integrate the emperor''s interest, become the emperor of Haotian, go to the peak of life, and become the master! "Uncle Sha, let''s go to the emperor''s land." Zhou Hao said excitedly to Li Sha. Li Sha nodded, but said, "little master, please wait a moment... with that, he looked up at the sky. Zhou Hao followed his eyes and looked up to the sky. It was at this time that he remembered one thing: what about Zhou zhantian? Yes, what about Zhou zhantian? In the sky, the gray clouds are silent, silent and nobody is there. There is no figure of Zhou zhantian and no killer of prison hall. I don''t know when they left this planet. In a word, no one can find any figures now. "Uncle Sha, where''s old Zhou?" Zhou Hao looks at Li Sha. Li Sha''s eyes twinkled with tears. He sighed for a long time. His lips trembled. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t. If you ask him to speak now, he will burst into tears. Li Sha didn''t answer, but Zhou Hao knew what was going on through the emotion on his face. The fox God, which had just been approaching and was about to appear, has now disappeared. With it, Zhou zhantian has disappeared. It was Zhou zhantian who went alone to intercept the fox God who was about to appear when Li Sha explained the problem to Zhou Hao just now. Among Zhou Hao, Zhou zhantian and Li Sha, only Zhou zhantian has the strength to fight fox God. Zhou zhantian used to be on the same level with the fox God. He was one of the left and right Dharma protectors of Haotian emperor. Even in terms of qualifications, he was still above the fox God. Although the old fox, the fox God, obtained excellent cultivation resources in Haotian hall, Zhou zhantian tried his best to fight a war, and it was hard to tell the difference between life and death. Chapter 1256 Zhou zhantian didn''t ask to kill the fox God, because he knew he couldn''t do it. His purpose was to stop him, or even better to force him back to fight for time for Li Sha and Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also felt that his planet was moving fast. A sense of centrifugal force loomed all over his body. When he noticed it, it became more intense and even shocked him. Because I talked to Li Sha just now about the state of no distractions, so I ignored the battle over Zhou zhantian and the moving planet under my feet. Now I wake up and find that great changes have taken place. Zhou Hao suddenly doubts whether this is what Zhou zhantian and Li Sha have already discussed. He asks Li Sha to talk to him, tell him about haotiandi, about the plan, about the fox God, to distract his attention, and then Zhou zhantian goes alone to block the fox God. So Zhou Hao didn''t know what happened. Li Sha is still looking up at the sky, as if waiting. Zhou Hao realized that maybe Zhou zhantian was not dead. However, if he is not dead, then his fight with Fox God is not over. The confrontation between him and fox God is bound to end with a lifetime of death. If Zhou zhantian wins, he will survive and return to this planet alive to meet Li Sha and Zhou Hao; but if he loses, he will die. If you''re dead, you can''t go back to ditu and meet Li Sha and Zhou Hao. Therefore, Li Sha will look up at the sky, waiting, looking forward to the appearance of Zhou zhantian. Although he knew that Zhou zhantian would not win the old fox, he still hoped that Zhou zhantian would break through the clouds and return. It''s better to live than to die. Although dead, it''s all over, but after all, it''s over. I can''t know what the world would be like without you. "Uncle Sha, is the planet moving under our feet?" Zhou Hao asked Li Sha. For now, this is a meaningless question. But Zhou Hao put forward that he just wanted to ease the pain and distract Li Sha''s attention. Just now, this loyal man distracted his attention. Now, it''s his turn to distract Li Sha''s attention. Try not to let the other person too immersed in the sad mood. When Li Sha heard about Zhou Hao''s problem, his mood was somewhat relieved, so he replied, "young leader, yes, we have to go to the place where the old fox can''t find." "Well, it''s really a place that the old fox can''t find." Zhou Hao nodded, but he had doubts. He asked, "Uncle Sha, what can we do if we repair the emperor''s soil when it is discovered by the old fox?" "Little master, you can cultivate yourself. Your subordinates are Taoist protectors, who are responsible for protecting the safety of the young leader." "Protector?" Zhou Hao murmured something he couldn''t hear clearly, and then went on: "kill uncle, I will succeed in integrating the emperor''s interest, in the shortest time!" Li Sha nodded his head and said, "of course, the young leader can integrate the emperor''s interest very quickly. He will soon lead us to the Haotian hall and kill the old fox." He said, his face becoming very excited. It must have been a long wait. But who knows? Zhou Hao''s progress in cultivation is obvious to all. The speed guy can''t be described as fast. It''s just instant arrival! Chapter 1257 I don''t know how long it took, but Zhou zhantian still didn''t come back. Zhou Hao and Li Sha are still in the position just now, waiting for Zhou zhantian. They were in the battlefield just now. They were devastated and their bodies were everywhere. They were miserable! After the battle, it was dead and lifeless. It''s strange to be alive. It was Zhou Hao who spoke first. "Uncle Sha, the elders of haonu said that only they knew the location of the emperor''s land, but now all the people of haonu have died. What should we do? How to find it? " He was very hesitant, at the same time, he was still thinking about ASI, the puppet of heaven and man, who was already in the imperial land. Now Asiba is in ditu''s place, and I don''t know what he is doing. But if Li Sha has a way to take him and meet ASI there, what should I do? By the way, when I was in the world of daruo, Asiba was found by Li Sha and Zhou Hao in the restricted area of western territory. Li Sha has met Ashi. So, does he remember ash? Li Sha had already taken Zhou Hao to his feet and said, "at that time, the old cult leader entrusted the body of Haotian emperor to the haonu people, and created the imperial land. The old religious leader told me the location of the emperor''s land, so of course I know it!" "Don''t worry about it. My subordinates know how to find the imperial land." As he spoke, he took Zhou Hao out of the battlefield and moved in one direction. At this time, the planet is still moving at a very fast speed in the sea of emperor Zun, and has long been far away from the fox God, the old fox and the prison hall killer. Just like before, the old fox spent a lot of time and couldn''t find the planet. Everything seems to have been arranged. Zhou Hao came to this planet by devious means and met with so many things. No. It was all arranged. Zhou Hao was originally a chess piece, which was manipulated by Zhou Zhan Tian Fang and Hu Shen Fang. Where he appeared was decided by the two sides of the game. Where Zhou zhantian and fox God want him to appear, he will naturally appear. So, is Xiao Di and Xiao bu also the pieces in this game? Is Asiba, a puppet of heaven and man, also a piece in this chess game? If not, then Zhou Hao now has three pieces of his own; if so, he is a chess piece, with the other three pieces, all at the mercy of Zhou Zhan Tian Fang and Hu Shen Fang. No, there''s one exception: the goblin. Is the devil released from the underground palace by Zhou Hao accidentally? Is it a chess piece in this chess game? Or, is the underground devil breaking the game? He really has a lot of secrets, and these secrets are his cards. Although it is a chess piece, it must have a card, or in the end, it will be discarded when it is used up. To discard is to destroy. Zhou Hao was afraid of death and did not want to die. Therefore, we must hold more cards before being killed by others, so that we can reverse the situation when the day comes! "By the way, brother Yang!" Zhou Hao suddenly thinks of Yang Ge. Yang Ge, who breaks into haotianjie by mistake, must be his most powerful card! He said in his heart: "I hope that the Dementor bell can still summon elder brother Yang... " little master, what are you thinking about? " Seeing Zhou Hao''s preoccupation, Li Sha could not help but be curious. Chapter 1258 "No, it''s OK." Zhou Hao changed the topic and asked, "Uncle Sha, do you remember when we went to the western land to look for the corpses of heaven and man in the western land?" Li Sha nodded and said, "of course I remember." When answering this question, in fact, his eyes were a little dodgy, but because he was in front of Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao didn''t see his change. Li Sha continued: "the young leader disappeared at that time. His subordinates found you in the western territory for a long time, but they didn''t find it. They thought you went back first, so I went back, but there was no news of the little leader." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I went back to the fox God''s cave and recuperated there." He was thinking about whether to tell him about Asiba? When he said that he had returned to the fox God''s cave, he actually implied that he was waiting for Li Sha to ask him what he was going back to the fox God cave. However, Li Sha did not ask him how he got back to the fox God cave. Li Sha avoided this question and said, "the little leader is lucky and the life is great, so he will not die." Zhou Hao gave a dry smile and said, "Uncle Sha, your strength is much stronger than that of you in the Dalao realm. But why didn''t you directly kill those spiritual monks at that time?" Li Sha replied, "no, the Dalao kingdom is our dormant place. If it is too exposed, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the old fox. At that time, the old fox will send someone to find trouble." "I know!" Zhou Hao''s eyes seemed to be shining, and he said, "it''s just like in the realm of Dara, those people from heaven go to pursue old master Zhou in the realm of Dalao." Li Sha nodded and agreed with his answer. Zhou Hao thought it was really difficult. It seems that after he ascended to haotianjie, he broke this pattern and let Zhou zhantian get a little bit of relaxation. However, the greater credit should be the emergence of Yangge and Xiaodi, which broke this pattern, especially the emergence of Yangge. Yang Ge is like Cheng Yaojin who killed him halfway. He takes the prison hall unprepared and disoriented. What''s more, he breaks the old fox''s plan and subverts it! And the flute. There must be a large number of people in the prison hall looking for Xiaodi, so there are fewer people left to deal with the youth cult, Zhou zhantian and Zhou Hao. Thinking of these two men, Zhou Hao could not help but wonder whether they were pieces arranged by Zhou zhantian? He asked Li Sha, "Uncle Sha, do you know Yang Ge?" "Yang Ge?" Li Sha frowned, saying he didn''t understand. It seems that he doesn''t know who Yang Ge is. Zhou Hao continued: "it''s the one who made a big fuss in the prison hall." "Oh, oh Li Sha suddenly suddenly said, "little leader, I remember that you are talking about the god man in the prison hall!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, yes, that''s the god man! Do you know him Li Sha frowned, as if thinking about this problem, but it seems that what can not remember. Zhou Hao was anxious to ask, "isn''t he the one we planned to arrange?" Li Sha shook his head and said, "no, but he helped us a lot." "If he hadn''t smashed the prison hall, we wouldn''t have been able to get there so easily." Zhou Hao also nodded and continued to ask, "do you know the specific information of the number one character? Where does he come from? " Chapter 1259 Zhou Hao continued to ask, "where did he go last?" Li Sha was so confused that he shook his head and said, "for that number of people, his subordinates don''t know. They don''t know where he came from or where he went." "It''s like he suddenly appears and disappears again!" "However, his strength is too deep to estimate." As he spoke, he was very curious. Of course, everyone wants to know where he comes from? Where are you going? I want to get to know each other, of course. However, even Li Sha, who knows the secret of many things, doesn''t know the origin of Yang Ge. "Well..." Zhou Hao murmured: "he is very mysterious, but his strength is very strong." "It seems that he went to prison hall to find a way to leave Haotian world." Li Sha said: "he doesn''t seem to care about haotianjie, the holy land of cultivation." "Tut, who is he and how strong he is..." he fell into a brief meditation. Zhou Hao said, "if he appears again, can he defeat the old fox?" This problem is a little naive, but it is no problem. Li Sha tut two times and said: "I remember the old leader said that the strength of that man is something he has never seen before. If the man beat not the prison hall but Haotian hall, then maybe there will be a change of people in Haotian hall now..." "as the old leader said, maybe that man has the power to fight the old fox!" After hearing this, Zhou Hao felt a little complacent. Just to feel that I know this Niu Bi character and become a friend! It was a great honor for him. This Niu Bi''s character let him know, of course, is to be proud. Seeing his satisfied appearance, Li Sha asked, "why, little leader knows that mysterious figure?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "no, I just think he has helped us a lot. I am very interested in him and want to know him." "Well..." Li Sha nodded earnestly: "my subordinates have the same intention, but they are hard to find his whereabouts, otherwise they will make friends with each other!" Hearing Li Sha say so, Zhou Hao is even more proud. Would you like me to introduce elder brother yang to you? He said. After confirming that Yang Ge has nothing to do with the game, Zhou Hao goes on to ask about Xiaodi. "Uncle Sha, do you know what the prison hall is still chasing?" He hesitated and said, "in other words, is there anyone else he wants to target besides me? Like a girl... Or a lovely purple elf? " After listening to Zhou Hao''s questions, Li Sha suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Hao. His eyes became strange and confused, as if he wanted to see through Zhou Hao. After looking at it for a while, he tut said, "I heard that the people in the prison hall had assigned a lot of people to look for something. However, because there were only two people in haotianjie, I and the old leader, they did not investigate this matter." "So, what they''re looking for, is it important to them, or to our plans?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously. Li was stunned. He seemed to be thinking about what happened to the young leader and how to ask these strange questions? If he asked questions about the plan, he would be able to answer them, but he really did not know what the characters and spirits were in these questions. Chapter 1260 Li Sha hesitated and replied to Zhou Hao: "little leader, my subordinates only know that the prison hall is dividing troops to do other things, but they really don''t know what they are doing." After that, he looked at Zhou Hao doubtfully and asked, "how does the young leader know these things?" Zhou Hao stopped: "this... Er... " it is just that once I met people in prison hall. I thought they were coming to catch me, but they went to catch a girl and a fat man! " He deliberately showed that he didn''t know the flute, and his eyes were shining. "A girl? A fat man Li Sha still murmured to himself. Zhou Hao nodded again and again, adding fuel and vinegar to his side, he said, "yes, that girl is dressed like a little beggar, but more like a tomboy. The fat man runs a noodle stand with a dry tobacco pole!" "Uncle Sha, do you have any impression of these two people?" Li Sha stopped and thought carefully about Zhou Hao''s words. Tut had a voice. He thought that the girl and the fat man in Zhou Hao''s words must be very unusual since they can be watched by the prison hall! It is possible that the game between them and the old fox was involved, and the whole plan was affected. Therefore, he felt that he had to think carefully. Seeing that Li Sha was so serious, Zhou Hao thought he really knew something, so he added another fire and said, "Uncle Sha, I even think that girl is more important to the prison hall than I am to the prison hall!" "Sigh --" Li Sha took a cool breath and felt that it was not easy. "A girl, dressed like a little beggar? The tomboy "A man who smokes dry tobacco, opens a noodle stall?" "Young master, where did you meet them?" He looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his head and murmured: "in the paradise of Zhengxian ancient road, yes, the paradise of Zhengxian ancient road!" "In paradise?" The more Li Sha felt that it was not simple, the more confused he was, the more he felt it was not simple. It''s not easy. The prison hall was built by the old fox, so of course, he followed the old fox''s instructions. Since I listen to the old fox''s command, everything I do must have a purpose. Judging from the current situation, what the old fox wants to do should be Zhou zhantian''s "killing the heaven" plan. Zhou Hao is the key to the whole plan. No matter what the old fox does, the first thing he should deal with is Zhou zhantian''s plan and key. Zhou Haocai is right! But why is a girl so important to the prison hall and the old fox? Is that the girl Zhou Hao said was used by the old fox to break the game? Is it the old fox''s card? To say that the game is broken, Zhou Hao is the place where Zhou zhantian''s team has broken the game, and it is also their base card. But the old fox seems to have no card yet... "tut Tut, is it that the old fox has found the way to break the game?" Li Sha frowned and thought, his brow was so wrinkled that he could almost squeeze out oil. Zhou Hao interposes: "that Ni Zi will be the old fox''s key to break the game?" Li Sha nodded and said uncertainly, "my subordinates are not sure. However, since the old fox cares about her so much, he naturally has a reason to care about her... I''m not sure. It''s really used for our plan!" Chapter 1261 "No, I can''t let the old fox succeed!" Li Sha said, "young leader, after you close down, I will find a chance to investigate this matter." Zhou Hao nods. This is not the only way. He hoped Li Sha could find out as soon as possible. He also wanted to know what happened to the flute. "Haotian is not Haotian. Break the law of Tianwaitian?" Zhou Hao recited this sentence in his heart, what Li Dazui said to him before he died. There seems to be a deep meaning in this sentence. Is it the fox God? Haotian is not Haotian. Isn''t it that the present Haotian emperor is not the real Haotian emperor, so isn''t it the fox God who usurped the throne? If so, according to Li Dazui, Xiaodi should be the key to breaking the chess game. However, why did Zhou zhantian know nothing about it? Zhou zhantian is to break the Bureau set by Fox God, but they don''t know that there is such a key and important information. Why? Unless, they''re not in the same group. It is also possible that Li Dazui was too low-key and opened a face breaking stall on the ancient road of Zhengxian, not to mention that Zhou zhantian didn''t know the situation. Even the old fox in Haotian hall seemed to have known it only recently. "Yes Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something. He remembered that Li Dazui once seemed to know his identity and knew that he was undertaking a task, so he entrusted the flute to him on the same day! "Tut tut..." Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed and gasped: "this is the game in the middle of the game... It''s not good, it''s not!" He vaguely felt that the power to kill the fox God should not only be Zhou zhantian, but also have other forces... it is also true that such a large Haotian Kingdom knows that the present Haotian emperor is fake, and there are many people who want to resist! Just imagine, when you know that you will be refined by others in the furnace, don''t you want to break away from this fate? Zhou Hao knew that he was the one that the old fox wanted to refine most, because he had the orthodox inheritance of Haotian emperor. So, if the old fox got him, he must have suffered a lot! That''s why he''s fighting! Even if it is a chess piece on Zhou zhantian''s side. This question about Xiao Di can be regarded as a reply from Li Sha, but Zhou Hao still has questions to ask. He didn''t want to shut himself up with questions in his head. "Uncle Sha, I have some questions to ask you..." "please ask me, as long as I know, I will tell you everything!" Li Sha is waiting for Zhou Hao''s question. He had a pause just now, and he was really surprised at the young leader. Look, how can it be like a last word? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! In his heart, Li Sha even bawed three times and scolded himself in secret. How could he curse the young leader like this? He was really damned! Zhou Hao asked, "that is, I don''t know about the history before haotianjie." "The history before haotianjie?" Li Sha was confused again. How could the questions asked by the leader be so obscure, so novel and so strange? "Kill uncle?" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha, who was in a daze, and called out to him. Li Sha wakes up from his meditation, looks at Zhou Hao, and explains in a hurry: "Oh, oh, little leader, my subordinates are thinking..." Chapter 1262 "Tut, if you want to talk about the history of haotianjie, it''s a bit of a start, but I don''t know what period of history the young leader wants to know?" Li Sha said: "my subordinates don''t know much about it. I hope the leader can understand less." "Well." Zhou Hao rang for a moment and said, "was the Haotian Kingdom like this before about the history of dynasties, and then there are many kingdoms?" Li Sha tut said, "yes, my subordinates have heard that the once Haotian kingdom was indeed a fertile land, and as the young leader said, there were many kingdoms." "Well, was there day and night in the former Haotian kingdom?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha nodded his head and said, "the young leader is right. There was indeed night and day in the former Haotian kingdom. Unlike now, there is no day and night." "Did it become what it is now after a perpetual night?" "Yes, I have heard of it. After an eternal night, haotianjie is like this." "Well, sure enough..." Zhou Hao nodded and confirmed the story Xiaodi had told him. Once upon a time, Li Dazui also told Xiao Di such a story of eternal night, which was the same as Li Sha''s answer. So, does Li Dazui mean that the present haotianjie is not the real haotianjie? "Tut..." Zhou Hao''s tut voice, but after thinking about it for a while, it seems that it doesn''t make sense. What''s the difference between Li Dazui and this one? The present haotianjie is not the haotianjie in the past. It is a natural change and can not be changed. Change of weather? Only the old fox took the place of emperor Haotian and sat in Haotian hall. This is "Haotian is not Haotian"! After defeating the old fox, he broke the law of Tianwaitian. Breaking the Dharma Tianwaitian.... "tut..." Zhou Hao seems to have thought of something again. However, this light spot is stuck now and can''t endure it all the time... Tut, what is it? Break the law of Tianwaitian... Tianwaitian... Tianwaitian... Yes! Tianwaitian! Isn''t the heaven beyond the haotianjie the outer heaven? So this shows that if you want to break this situation, you need power beyond the Haotian boundary? From the outside of the haotianjie? Isn''t that me? So, Xiaodi was born and raised in haotianjie, so she is certainly not the key to breaking the game in this sentence. Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. He felt as if he had solved the mystery. His mood suddenly high, always feel that he is about to break through some kind of barrier, and then you can see a world suddenly open! In this world, there are all the answers he wants. All the answers. However, the total feeling is just a little bit worse than to break through this barrier, that is to say, it can not be pierced! "What on earth is it?" "Ah Zhou Hao is almost going crazy. "Little master, are you ok?" Li Sha looked at him suspiciously and said, "did the young leader think of something?" "What''s bothering you?" "Please tell my subordinates generously. I will tell you what you know!" He thought Zhou Hao was troubled by strange problems, so he wanted to help. Although he knew that he couldn''t answer why Chapter 1263 "Nothing, nothing..." br > zhouhao waved to say it was OK. He can''t describe the problems he is now troubled. It seems to be a strange circle, eating a strange circle, eating him all, bones do not spit, so that he can not get out of the circle. "Huhh..." br > zhouhaochang breathed a breath and went on with the question: "what is the same thing about killing uncle, the thing of eternal night and the kingdom?" When Li Ji was about to answer, zhouhao suddenly interrupted: "wait!" When he said that, he secretly opened the system panel. "Host: zhouhao £¼ br > race: human race Cultivation: Trifold of emperor Lingjing talent: Tier 1 power 1/100000 (+), Emperor level 1/100000 (+), Emperor Level 3 harvest 1/300000 (+), first level poison 1/100000 (+), third level regeneration 1/ 300000 (+), third level hard armor 1/3000000 (+), first level tusks of emperor level 1/100000 (+) Skill: Skill: first level of emperor level 1 / 1000, level 1, level 1, level 1, level 1, level 1, level 1, and level 1, 100 000 (+), Emperor level 1 fire control 1/100000 (+), Emperor level 1 wind control 1100000 (+), Emperor level 1 / 100000 (+) skill 00 (+), the third order of emperor level in Taihao Dao Sutra is 1/300000 (+), the first one of emperor''s order in taixuan Zizhu sword method is 1/100000 (+), the first order of the order of reincarnation great sad hand is 1/100000 (+), the first order of the first order of the extreme Dao jiulei boxing is 1/100000 (+), the first one of the eight array secret methods is 1/ 100000 (+), the second chapter of Taihao Qi refining secret is 1/100000 (+), and the emperor level of "the meaning of the sword of heaven" is the emperor''s order Third grade 1 / 300000 (+), golden Gang Qi 1 / 300000 (+), flash, no amnesty sword meaning, holy heart rhyme, 1/100000 (+), Wanchao Chong Xiao Qu emperor level 1 / 100000 (+) props: first order of emperor level 1, Volume 1 / 100000 (+), Emperor Level 3 cutting blade 1/300000 (+), soul shooting bell, Emperor level three products lighting God ten The two beast mirror 1 / 300000 (+), Emperor level three products red training sword 1 / 3000000 (+), celestial puppet Evolution point: 352232 experience value: 103826/3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) br > br >... " only see that there is an additional" Tianren puppet "on the props in the system panel! The puppet of heaven, is this not ASI?! Assie, come back?!!! However, the prefix and suffix of this puppet are not marked with any mark, no scale, and no evolutionary point required for reinforcement. Just like Yang Ge originally handed down his skills, there was only one name there. Chapter 1264 "Little master, what''s the matter?" Li Sha has already pulled out his sword and looks around carefully, thinking that there is an enemy. His whole person is in a tense state now, because now either does not appear the enemy, if appears, then definitely is not easy to deal with the enemy! It may even be the old fox in Haotian hall! After reading the system panel, Zhou Hao saw that Li Sha was so nervous. He felt a little embarrassed and said, "Uncle Sha, it''s OK. I just think it''s true. Is it going to be emperor''s land?" Li Sha was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered his surprise, because after all, the little cult leader had a special connection with Haotian emperor, so he could feel the breath of Haotian emperor. "Yes, over this mountain, it''s the emperor''s land!" He pointed to a mountain in front of him. That mountain, bare, as if it had just been burned by a big fire, nothing left. It is a mountain that seems to be carved by a whole stone, or like a black dragon falling from the sky. It falls there and forms a circle. It''s weird and imposing! And it has a deterrent effect. When Zhou Hao and Li Sha get closer, they can feel the powerful deterrent force. It''s like killing souls! Zhou Hao became more and more curious about what the imperial land looked like after crossing the mountain, but there was still a long way to go. Li Sha said that if you want to find the emperor''s land, you have to go step by step. You can walk fast, but never leave your feet off the ground, so you''d better not fly. As long as your feet leave the ground, the emperor will "run". If you look for the emperor''s soil by flying, you will never find it. Because the emperor''s soil will move with your movement, it is called "running". As long as we look for it in a down-to-earth manner, we can go to the imperial land. It seems that this is stepping on the tail of the emperor''s soil to find the general. As long as you step on the tail, the emperor will not be able to run! Since there is still a long way to go, Zhou Hao and Li Sha continue with the question. Li Sha replied: "I''ve heard about Yongye. A long time ago, haotianjie experienced a perpetual night before it became the world today. Moreover, it is said that emperor Haotian scattered Yongye and opened up the modern world." "Is Haotian emperor dispersing Yongye?" Zhou Hao was astonished: "Hao Tiandi is so powerful!" "Well!" Li Sha continued: "Yongye silenced the once Haotian realm. Later, Haotian emperor appeared to disperse Yongye and opened up this new Haotian realm with his own strength, so that millions of monks could get a holy land of practice." "Where did the emperor Hao come from?" "Little master, this... I don''t know where the emperor Haotian came from." Li Sha seems very sorry. Zhou Hao heard a story called "Pangu opens heaven and earth" when he was in his last life. Then he thought about Haotian emperor''s dispersing Yongye and opening up a new haotianjie. Isn''t this the real "Pangu opening heaven and earth"? He was so excited that he wanted to scream at the thought that he could be associated with an epoch-making deity. It''s a great creation! Regardless of where Hao Tiandi came from, Zhou Hao thinks it''s very competitive now! "After the emperor Haotian dispelled Yongye, he also divided the new Haotian realm into the ancient road of Zhengxian, the deserted land, the emperor zunhai and the Haotian hall. Each layer of the area is suitable for the monks who have made certain accomplishments to enter the practice." Li Sha said. Chapter 1265 "This is the creation of heaven and earth." Zhou Hao was shocked. Li Sha nodded his head and said, "the little master is right." Zhou Hao went on to say, "but how could emperor Haotian, who has such a powerful ability to communicate with heaven, be plotted by an old fox? What a hateful old fox Then he shook his fist in the air. Li Sha said: "the old fox is very insidious and cunning. He first won the trust of Haotian emperor, then secretly planned a great conspiracy. He disturbed Haotian emperor''s way when he closed up, and finally defeated Haotian emperor when he was unstable in his mind." "Damn it!" "It''s so hateful!" "Master Shao, if you killed Haotian emperor and captured the old fox, you must not believe any of his words!" "What the old fox said was all lies and demagogues!" ... he said, more angry and excited than Zhou Haodu! Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "of course at that time!" "Foxes are cunning, not to mention old foxes!" "When Lao Tzu goes into Haotian hall and catches the old fox, it will be a" crack "to solve him decisively "I won''t listen to his nonsense!" "It''s said that the villain died of a lot of words. Hum, what''s wrong with this sentence when it comes to decent people?" He spoke so excitedly that his body was shaking. Li Sha agreed with his words, so he was excited and nodded frequently. "The young leader is right!" He even clapped. Passing this slightly indignant thing, Zhou Hao continued to ask Li Sha, "Uncle Sha, how much do you know about the kingdom of Hao heaven before?" Li Sha squints his eyes and looks at Zhou Hao. He seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it. Finally, he held back what he wanted to say, and asked, "can the little leader speak more specifically about what kind of kingdom it is?" "This..." Zhou Hao choked for a moment, thinking that if I knew what kingdom it was, what would I do with you? What he wanted to ask Li Sha was the ruins of the kingdom that had been mistakenly entered in the barren land before, that is, the relics of the kingdom where he opened the underground palace to release the demon. Although Xiao Bu once said something about the Kingdom, what he said was not very clear, so he thought whether he could get some information from Li Sha. Since the strength of the demon master is so strong, it must be very famous. Maybe Li Sha knows. He organized what he wanted to say in his heart, and then he described to Li Sha what he wanted to ask about the kingdom. "Uncle Sha, it''s like this. The ruins of that Kingdom are now in the wilderness. It''s a kingdom mainly built of Yellowstone blocks. It''s probably at the bottom of a valley... Anyway, it''s surrounded by high plateaus." "By the way, before their kingdom perished, there was a very powerful national teacher!" "And it should be a very rich kingdom!" Thinking of the innumerable gold and silver jewelry in the underground palace, Zhou Hao decided that the kingdom must be an extremely luxurious kingdom! It''s a bit like the kingdom of ancient Egypt that he heard about in his last life. It seems like that... but after listening to its description, Li Sha was embarrassed and said, "little master... How do you feel? You need to know more about the Kingdom you are talking about than your subordinates... How do you feel Chapter 1266 "This..." Zhou Hao was also extremely embarrassed. However, after Li Sha pondered, he said, "but after listening to what the young leader said, his subordinates seem to have some impression... Tut, but I can''t remember the specific situation for a moment... Zhou Hao quickly added another fire and said:" yes, it seems that the kingdom was betrayed by their national masters and then locked up in the underground palace! " "Great national teacher!" He said it in a deliberate way. After hearing this, Li Sha murmured and pondered. He seemed to think of something, but he could not. "This..." "nothing to kill uncle, you slowly think, this mountain is still high..." in order to let Li Sha have enough time to think about it, Zhou Hao specially slowed down his pace. Seeing that the mountain was in front of him, he didn''t want to go into the imperial land. But all of a sudden, I don''t want to close down. I still think about the waves in the world outside. However, where are the waves going? He thought for a moment, but he couldn''t remember where he could go. It''s not that there is no place to go, but the outside world seems to be full of crisis lurking everywhere. As long as he goes out, he feels that he will be killed at any time! It left him at a loss. I can''t go anywhere and I don''t want to stay. It''s really a painful ordeal. "Little master, I remember!" Li Sha suddenly opened his mouth and said, "my subordinates have heard of a similar Kingdom, but I don''t know if it''s the same kingdom." "Let''s talk about it!" Zhou Hao urged. Li Sha continued: "I have heard that before the night of haotianjie, there are many kingdoms in haotianjie, and each kingdom is very strong and rich." "One of the kingdoms was particularly powerful, but the name of that kingdom was forgotten by his subordinates." "The reason why the kingdom is so powerful is that it has a very powerful national teacher, a teacher called" zero. " "The national master zero worked hard for the Kingdom and helped the Kingdom become the most powerful country on the land of haotianjie! But later, the kingdom was strong and prosperous. After the war, the national master was no longer valued by the king. However, he spared no effort to contribute to the kingdom. However, his position in the kingdom was getting lower and lower "Later, his status was not even as high as that of a city gate keeper, and he was not even qualified to enter the palace to meet the king!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao snorted coldly: "it''s a stupid king who broke down a bridge and killed a rabbit and cooked a dog!" "Not really." Li Sha continued: "later, in his divination, master zero knew the mystery of the coming of Yongye. He calculated that the whole Haotian kingdom was about to face an eternal night disaster. Only when people fled to the underground could they escape the disaster of Yongye." "He was in a hurry to tell the king the shocking news, and asked the king to immediately summon the people to live underground temporarily to avoid the eternal disaster." "However, because his status was not as good as before, he even didn''t enter the palace gate and was stopped by the guard. No matter what he said or how he explained the eternal night disaster, the guard just didn''t believe him, so he stayed outside the palace gate for three days and three nights, and failed to pass the guard of the palace gate." Chapter 1267 Li Sha continued: "the national master waited for three days and three nights, but he was insulted by the guard at the gate of the imperial palace before the king could see him." "It''s OK to insult, but the national master can''t bear to see all the people in the world suffer from great difficulties. So when the king went to the early Dynasty, the national master forced his way into the palace, broke into the hall where he discussed the affairs of the dynasty, told the king and his ministers about the disaster that would come forever. He asked the king to issue an order to ask the people of the whole country to excavate the cellars and hide themselves." "However, his proposal was not approved by the king, nor was it recognized by the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty. However, the national master was unwilling to give up and tried his best to make the king believe him. However, the king was influenced by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. No matter what the National Master said, he did not believe him!" "The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty also reported to the king that the national master was trying to mislead the public and wanted to split their country!" "The king believed the words of those civil and military officials, so he wanted to arrest the national master and punish him!" Li''s killing was delayed for a while. However, Zhou Hao heard something wonderful, so he urged: "what happened later? How is the national teacher? " He thought, maybe this time, the national master was taken to the underground palace, right? Li Sha continued: "the king really ordered the capture of the national master. In order to prove that what he said was true, he chose not to resist and let the king''s soldiers catch him." "And the king, encouraged by a group of civil and military officials, wanted to take the national master to the public demonstration!" "The king also listened to their words, so he really took the national master to the public and toured the streets in their country, so that all the people could know that the master''s words were misleading people." "When the master was paraded in the streets, he still yelled at the people of the kingdom for eternal disaster, but even those people did not trust him. All the people scolded him, and they also threw rotten eggs and rotten cabbage leaves at him, and cursed the master with the worst words!" "The national master was heartbroken, and was scolded by these people very miserably. But even so, he still called out the disaster of the eternal night to everyone, and asked them to dig the cellar to hide!" "The national master was paraded and tortured for three days." "Over the past three days, he has been flogged by soldiers, thrown rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves by the people, and has been humiliated." "Three days later, the king ordered the master to be severely tortured, and, as if he had been taken out of kindness, he was then imprisoned in the Kingdom''s underground palace." "Later, the eternal night really came, and that Kingdom destroyed the country overnight." "It should be said that the whole haotianjie has disappeared, and all of them have perished!" "In the end, I don''t know if the national teacher can survive." "He was imprisoned in the underground palace. According to what he said, he could escape the eternal night disaster by hiding under the ground. Then, I don''t know if he is alive..." after listening to Li Sha, Zhou Hao blurted out: "still alive! The national teacher is still alive! " "Still alive?" Li Sha hesitated. "Er..." Zhou Hao tentatively said, "I said, maybe the national master is still alive?" Li Sha sighed and said sadly, "I don''t know. However, this story is actually a legend. I don''t know if it is true. I don''t know if it''s true." "Well..." Zhou Hao said, but did not continue to say what he had seen. Chapter 1268 If Li Sha''s story is true, then Zhou Hao had met the master. According to the content of Li Sha''s story, Zhou Hao''s big devil in the underground palace must be the loyal National Teacher zero in this story. Xiao bu also said that he was the benevolence of the National Teacher zero, who was imprisoned in the underground palace. All kinds of event elements united together, just like in the story. "Alas... The national master is also a poor man!" Zhou Hao sighed for a long time. He felt a real pity for the teacher. Li Sha also sighed. Zhou Hao asked him again, "Uncle Sha, what would happen if the national master zero really existed, really escaped the eternal night catastrophe and did not die, and now he came out of the underground palace?" "What can his power do to the world?" "This..." Li Sha tut voice, pondered for a moment, and said: "I really don''t know. It''s said that Chinese teacher zero''s magic power can even cover the sky with one hand! But I don''t know if it''s really magic power? " Zhou Hao uttered a Tut and said, "well, I don''t know... " little leader, the emperor''s land is here. " Li Sha said. When they reached the top of the mountain, they looked down at the bottom of the mountain. There was a vast basin below, but the basin was not optimistic. Because the shape of this basin is too scary. I saw that the basin at the foot of the mountain was dead and dead, and there was a large body of corpses, which spread from the top of the mountain to the end of the basin, and there was no tail. I don''t know where this piece of corpse was laid. It''s really a huge body, and it''s still black! The black corpse makes it look very dark, gloomy, frightful and weird... this is exactly what Zhou Hao felt before, a place full of corpses! This is the imperial land? The imperial land with the emperor''s corpse hidden? Here is filled with dead air. The corpses, as if they had met a fire in the basin before they died. Then all the people ran for their lives on the mountain on the edge of the basin, but before they escaped from the top of the mountain, they were devoured by the fire and turned into a black corpse. They must have been very painful before they died, otherwise their bodies would never have assumed such a ferocious and twisted posture, which would have been very frightening and frightening. However, in addition to the dead, there is a breath full of awe and awe. It is emperor Xi! Emperor''s breath! But the imperial breath here is even stronger than that of Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao could not help but be shocked. Is this the legacy of emperor Haotian? It''s just the smell left in the world. How strong is it? "Is this emperor''s land?" "Is this really emperor''s land?" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha and was surprised. Li Sha nodded and was very sure. He replied, "little leader, this is really the emperor''s land!" "This..." Zhou Hao pointed to the shocking corpses and said, "which of these bodies belongs to Emperor hao?" "None of them." Li Sha said: "the emperor''s corpse is far away and near." Hearing Li Sha say such words, Zhou Hao looks at him with strange eyes. Li Sha quickly waved his hand and said, "the little leader misunderstood me. His subordinates are not the emperor''s corpse." "Where is the body of the emperor?" Zhou Hao looked at the basin at the foot of the mountain and a large black corpse, full of question marks. Chapter 1269 "As long as the younger leader integrates the emperor''s death, the emperor''s corpse will appear." Li Sha said. Zhou haomengbi. I don''t know what Li Sha is buying. Li Sha said, "little leader, I can only accompany you here. Please go to the emperor''s land and begin to cultivate." Zhou Hao looked at the strange and gloomy basin, Li Sha, the colorful world around him, and the gray sky. There was a stir in his heart. It feels like this meditation will take a long time. In fact, it is not much for him to improve his cultivation, but it is difficult for him to integrate the emperor''s interest. "Uncle Sha, how can I integrate emperor Xi?" He asked Li Sha. Li Sha shook his head and simply replied, "little leader, my subordinates don''t know... But I believe that the little leader will soon be able to integrate the emperor''s interest!" As he spoke, his eyes flashed and his spirit of encouragement came out to cheer Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was at a loss. I didn''t want you to cheer up... Li Sha said, "little master, there is not much time left for us. Please go to repair it!" Zhou Hao still felt reluctant to give up. He grabbed Li Sha and asked, "what about you, uncle Sha? What else are you going to do? " He is actually asking these pale questions. He wants to procrastinate and think about being able to stay in this beautiful world for a while. Li Sha seemed to see Xiaojiu in his heart, so he mercilessly threw his hand and made a "please" gesture towards the emperor''s land, and said, "little master, please! Naturally, my subordinates are here to protect the way for the little cult "Er..." Zhou Hao was helpless, so anxious? Don''t you want to talk? Or have a drink and brag now? Or... "little master, please!" Before Zhou Hao finished thinking about it, Li Sha was able to say it again. "All right, all right!" Zhou Hao simply said: "it''s not meditation, it''s not the integration of emperor''s interest. If there''s anything difficult, I''ll come out soon!" "After coming out, kill Haotian hall, capture the old fox alive, and kill him with your own hands!" He had a solemn and righteous look, and he spoke with passion. Li Sha agreed: "yes! I''m waiting for the young leader to settle down and get out of the pass. I swear to follow him to death and go through life and death! " "Well! Good Zhou Hao looks at Li Sha with appreciation. "Then please go to the closed door as soon as possible Li Sha did not forget his duty because of his excitement, and once again urged Zhou Hao to go down to the imperial land. Zhou Hao ha ha two voice, way: "is not under the emperor soil, well, kill uncle wait, I will come out soon!" Then, without looking back, he went straight down to the imperial soil, stepping on the pieces of corpses, and went towards the center of the imperial soil. As soon as he entered the imperial land, he felt his blood seeming to be boiling, as if it were boiling water! No! It must be boiling, otherwise how could he hear the sound of boiling? He could clearly hear a gurgling sound coming from his blood, which was like the sound of boiling water boiling. "What is the situation?" Zhou Hao was shocked. After a while, he heard the sound of the system in his mind. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " ...... Chapter 1270 "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " ... the prompt tone of the system kept thinking. Zhou Hao felt that it was the blood in his body that was boiling, so he refined the aura. The frequency of this aura is also very high. It shows that the aura here is very rich! By the time he got to the center of the imperial land, he seemed to have refined several auras. However, the system prompt sound of successful refining Reiki still rings from time to time. "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " "Ding! Detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value + 10000! " ... Zhou Hao could only marvel that the aura in the imperial land was really rich. It''s so rich that it makes the blood boil and makes his system restless. System? Now Zhou Hao finally understands the origin of this system. This system is the official inheritance of Haotian emperor! A chance given by Emperor Haotian before being defeated by Fox God. Zhou Hao, however, got such a big chance by accident, so he was inexplicably trapped in a chess game. In other words, what''s the chance? This is the bait! Zhou Hao was the running fish that day! "Pooh!" "Damn it, I thought I was in a bad luck, but it turned out to be someone else''s pawn!" "Damn it, it''s being used by so many people!" "His mother fox God, thought you were the benefactor of Laozi. As a result, his mother took Laozi as his cultivation, and when he was raised, he would eat, right?" "Pooh "Fortunately, my" father "came early and woke me up. Otherwise, if I go to haotianjie, my mother will be sold by Fox God, and I will count the money for you." "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" "Zhou zhantian''s man is not a good thing either!" "What is it to drag Laozi into the gang for no reason?" "Since this is the business of you big men, you can play by yourself. Why do you have to involve Laozi?" "It''s his mother who killed me wrongly!" "What the hell?" "Bully people!" "What a bully!" ... Zhou Hao complained for a while. When he talked about the place where he was angry, he kicked a corpse''s head under his feet. But at this time, Li Sha, standing on the mountain at the edge of the basin, called out to him: "little master, please! Please! Please Zhou Hao was speechless when he heard the other party''s shouts. Li Sha is really dutiful and loyal enough. He kicked a corpse''s head again, and then he called back to Li Sha: "Uncle Sha, don''t worry! I must have done a good job. Don''t worry After his voice fell, Li Sha''s cry came: "little leader, what do you say?" "I..." Zhou Hao was speechless again. Originally, he wanted to repeat what he had just said, but he gave up, and then he called out: "I said, uncle Sha, where are you cool and stay?" After the voice spread out, came Li Sha''s response: "ah, OK!" With that, the whole man went around the hill and sat down cross legged on a big Bluestone. Zhou Hao sniffed and had nothing to say. Well, then repair it. What else can we do? Chapter 1271 Zhou Hao wandered around the central area of the imperial land for a while and found a cave. This hole seems to have just been dug out? "Ash?" Zhou Hao thought of ASI. Because just now as long as Asiba came to the imperial land, and also made a series of strange actions on the imperial soil. Maybe it''s something Asiba dug up. Why did Asiba come to ditu? What was the purpose of his coming to the Empire? I don''t think I understand. The hole is very big, and it can accommodate seven or eight people. Zhou Hao chose to go down and repair. In fact, the main thing is to release ASI, Xiao Di and Xiao BU with Li Sha on his back. I don''t know how long it will take to repair this time. If the time is too long, Xiao Di and Xiao Bu will turn to ashes in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers. Although the painting of mountains and rivers, Volume I, is controlled by him, it''s hard to guarantee whether there will be any problems after he enters the meditation. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 3 harvest 1 / 300000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 3 regeneration 1 / 300000 (+), level 3 hard armor 1 / 300000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) 1 / 300000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively "Taihao sword Sutra", "taixuan Zizhu sword technique", "samsara great sorrow hand", "Jidao jiulei fist", "eight array secret method", "Taihao Qijue II", "Zhutian Jianyi" and "Zhutian Jianyi" are the three categories of Taihao Qijue Three grades 1 / 300000 (+), three grades of Huangjin Gang Qi 1 / 300000 (+), flash, no amnesty Dao Yi, Shengxin Jue 1 / 100000 (+), Wanchao Chongxiao Qu 1 / 100000 (+) props: the first grade of the emperor''s level 1 / 100000 (+), the third grade of the emperor''s cutting the sky blade 1 / 300000 (+), the soul catching bell, and the emperor''s third grade zhaoshen 10 Two beast mirror 1 / 300000 (+), Emperor level third grade red practice sword 1 / 300000 (+) Evolution point: 352322 experience value: 206826 / 3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Zhou Hao checked and confirmed that Li Sha didn''t notice him, so he opened the system under the pit, ready to take out the" mountain river and country map volume I "and put out the flute and cloth. Chapter 1272 Whoa! Xiao Di and Xiao Bu suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Hao. "Hoo Xiao Di and Xiao Bu gasped. Because a group of haonu monks were included in the first volume of the map of mountains and rivers, the world in the picture was unstable at that time, and the cultivation of Xiaodi was low, so it suffered a lot. As soon as you come out this time, it''s just a relief. It''s so refreshing! Zhou Hao also considered that since Xiaodi was able to travel freely in the Haotian world, it must not be suppressed by the emperor because of his special physical constitution. But after he let out the flute, sure enough, the girl took the breath of the emperor. "Come out at last!" Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao and said, "where is this? What about the killers in the dog house? What about the haonu people? " Little cloth that little guy is also in the non-stop mouth called: "software, software, software! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao didn''t answer Xiao Di''s question first, but asked her, "do you feel uncomfortable?" Xiaodi, muddled for a moment, was stunned and replied: "this, there is no feeling?" "The only feeling... Is that this is not where we were just now, and..." she closed her eyes and felt it, but she still didn''t feel anything more amazing, that is, the breath was a little special. Finally he said, "it seems that the smell here is a little strange, but I can''t tell you what''s strange about Ali?" "If it''s OK, just adapt to it!" Zhou Hao said, "it''s suitable to practice here. You''ll practice here in the future." "Here?" Xiao Di continued to muddle: "you haven''t answered my question just now!" "Where is this? What about the dog house killer? What about the haonu people? " The little girl was staring at her big eyes, very confused. Then, without waiting for Zhou Hao to answer, he flew up to see what was going on outside the hole. "Wait a minute! Don''t go out Zhou Hao called. It was too late to pull. Xiao Di had already jumped out of the hole, and then she saw the shock and panic on her face, as well as the expression of astonishment beyond description. Zhou Hao had no choice but to say: "I told you not to watch..." Xiaobu also jumped out, and then it imitated Xiaodi''s expression, showing a look of panic and shock: "software Ji, software Ji! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao is helpless, but now he is worried that they are seen by Li Sha outside, so he plans to go out and explain to Li Sha. But when he jumped out of the cave, he looked at the big blue stone where Li Sha had just sat, but he didn''t see anyone? The big Bluestone is empty, and there is nothing. Is there a figure of Li Sha? Thinking of the fact that Zhou zhantian had not returned, Li Sha must have gone to see the situation. Moreover, if Zhou zhantian died in the war, Li Sha would have a lot of things to do. Xiao Di stares at a black skeleton in front of him. He is dead. He asks Zhou Hao, "tell me quickly, where is this?" Zhou Hao said: "this is the emperor''s land, where the body of emperor Haotian is buried." After a pause, he continued: "the killers in the prison hall have all died, and the haonu people have also died..." "that is... They are all dead..." Xiao Di was speechless. Looking at the black corpses in front of him, he asked, "do you think this is the imperial land? Here is the scorched earth Chapter 1273 "This... Anyway, this is the emperor''s land..." Zhou Hao replied. He also believed that this was the imperial land. "You let me practice here, what about you?" Xiao Di looks at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao replied, "of course, I also practice here." "Then we can''t find another place to practice? In such a scary place? " "Well, this is the best place, and we can only practice in this place." "Why?" Xiao Di is very puzzled. After all, she didn''t experience what happened just now. No one told her the whole story, so she was an ignorant girl in the dark. Zhou Hao said: "I can''t explain too much to you, but what is happening now has a lot to do with you. You may be the ultimate key in this matter." "This... I can''t say what''s the key, but your role in this game must not be simple!" "What?" Xiao Di was more confused: "what game? What role? Why am I the key? " "This..." Zhou Hao wanted to make it clear, but he found that he could not understand it in a single word. "Wait a minute, let me organize the language..." with that, he held his head to organize the language. Xiao Di frowned tightly, vaguely feeling that things were not simple. In short, she felt that this matter must be related to Li Dazui being killed by the prison hall without any reason. It has something to do with her life. It''s not that she didn''t know her life was mysterious. Although Li Dazui once said that she had picked it up from the Huayue building, she later went to the Huayue building and did not know how many times it was. After asking and investigating, she only got an answer, that is, the children in the Huayue building could not live at all, and they had already died before they were born. And they are very sure that huayuelou has never had a living child born. Therefore, she knew that she was not picked up by Li Dazui from Huayue downstairs. Her life experience must be very mysterious, and even has a long history. Otherwise, how could Li Dazi not understand. In addition, later the prison hall came to arrest her, and Li Dazui died because of her, so she was more sure that her origin must not be so simple. In fact, she also wondered why she could freely roam the Haotian realm, but those monks whose accomplishments were higher than her could not. Well, she is not only special in life, but also very special in constitution. It''s just that she wants to know her life experience, but she has no way. She once wanted to hear her own efforts to find out these things when she was on the ancient road of Zheng Xian. However, although she disguised herself as a little beggar and walked with those dignified friars in the ring, no one even looked down on her, and was even said that someone would help her. Now Zhou Hao says that if he wants to say something important, Xiao Di is certainly looking forward to it. Because it is very likely to uncover the mystery of her life experience. Looking at Zhou Hao, who is organizing the language, she can''t wait. "Are you ready?" Xiao Di said in disgust: "do you want to organize for such a long time?" "It will be ready in a minute, it will be ready!" Zhou Hao frowned, passing one message after another in his head. Chapter 1274 This is a complex information after another. After connecting with each other, he feels very complicated and seems to have a startling secret. But he had been organizing for half a day and it didn''t seem to have worked out. He tried to think about the flute from the chess game of Zhou warring days and fox God, and connected all kinds of information. But he found that it seems that it has nothing to do with this game? Or is there not a strong event in series to connect the identity of flute? What is that? "Zhouhao, do you think so?" "Or are you lying to the Lord?" The flute was a little disappointed and said, "do you not know my identity?" When it comes to this, her eyes suddenly have some moisture. Because I just thought of what I had been struggling to find her identity but had nothing to gain, now I feel that Zhou Hao can not give her an answer, so suddenly I feel like a floating duckweed everywhere, no place to come, no place, no root. Zhouhaodun lived, and was held down by the little girl''s sad mood. He felt that the other side is in a very sad mood, even feel that the other side is thinking of themselves as a helpless duckweed. That loneliness, that sense of abandonment, in the body of the flute, very strong. "Flute, not I don''t know, but maybe I don''t know, it''s the best for you." "We are in a big situation where no one else can get down, and this situation has reached a very important moment. You and I are the key in this game, but I think you are more important than me, because the killers in the prison Hall said that they want to live and kill me, so in this situation, you are more critical than me!" "A big picture?" "What is the big picture?" the flute asked? You have to make it clear to the young master! " "It''s a... Against the sky," said Zhou Hao "Against the sky?" The flute squinted his eyes, and was puzzled. "What is sitting in the hall of Haotian is not the real emperor of Hao Tian, but an old fox pretends to be a real emperor," Zhou Hao said "Because the old fox wants to use the Tao fruit of the monk of the Haotian kingdom to sacrifice his cultivation, this whole Haotian world is the stove tripod of the old fox!" "This!!!" Little Descartes was surprised and said, "no wonder uncle Zui used to say that the present Haotian world is not the real Haotian world. Originally, what he said must be a situation you are talking about now!" Zhouhao nodded and said, "Uncle zuzui also said to me a word called" Haotian is not a Haotian, breaking the law of heaven and the outside sky ". It is the plan that must be said "Haotian is not a good day, breaking the law of heaven..." br > the flute said this sentence, frowning and tangled. She couldn''t understand what the sentence meant. "Uncle zuzui said that the broken heaven and the sky should mean you, you are the key to crack this situation!" "Why do you think so?" Asked the flute. "Because Uncle zuzui handed you over to me that day, saying that I must protect you well, it will prove that you are very important!" Zhou Hao said "You must be the one who breaks the law!" "Yes!" "You are the key to breaking this game!" "And I, it should be a cover!" ... said Zhou Hao, and suddenly he was excited. Chapter 1275 Zhou Hao seemed to think of something very important as he said it. Then, he was talking to himself, seemingly forgetting that he was talking to Xiao di. "Flute, you are the key to break the game, I am the cover... You are the key, I am the cover..." "yes, it must be like this!" "I am the cover of the old fox!" "The old fox used me to attract the attention of Uncle Sha and let them think that I was the key to break the game, but in fact, I was just a cover!" "No wonder, uncle Sha, they don''t know anything about you. It turns out that all this is the old fox''s scheme!" "Because you are the key to break the game. As long as the old fox catches you, he will surely win the game." "And I, just a cover "Hum! The old fox is really cunning "No wonder the people in the prison hall would rather kill me than arrest you alive." ... Zhou Hao said, as if he were crazy, excited and excited. However, Xiao Di and Xiao Bu are really stupid to hear. They can''t understand what he said. What''s the key? What''s the cover? If he didn''t say so much, the flute could have heard it clearly just now, but after listening to him, she could not even hear what she had just heard. "What are you talking about, Zhou hao?" Xiao Di looked at Zhou Hao, Mou son worried: "in the end, you are the key, but I am the key?" When she finished speaking, Zhou Hao didn''t hear him. He was still there and said a lot. What''s more, it''s still a bunch of "key to break the game" and "cover" that the flute can''t understand. "Zhou hao?" Xiao Di called Zhou Hao again. The other side was still indifferent and still immersed in his own world. Xiao Bu was anxious to see it. He slipped up on Zhou Hao''s shoulder, and then four small hands patted Zhou Hao''s big face and cried, "software, gee, Gee! I''m sorry! Software code, software code! It''s a piece of cake PA, PA, PA! The four little meat stamps of the little guy were patted on Zhou Hao''s big face, even Ba applause was so lovely. "What!" Zhou Haocai reacted. The little cloth glared at him and called, "soft, soft, soft! It''s a piece of cake Zhou Hao just noticed that he was in a daze. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Di looked at him and gave up his eyes... with a smile, Zhou Hao said: "now I want to understand that the old fox is too cunning. We were cheated by him!" "But "Although the old fox''s plan is very good, and although it seems that uncle Sha has made a futile trip, there is still a big loophole in the old fox''s plan." "That''s why he shouldn''t, should not, should not choose me as his cover!" "Hum, old fox, you use Laozi as a cover, as cannon fodder, but you are very wrong!" "I want you to know, what really breaks the game!" ... speaking of this, he looked up to the sky and roared, his eyes twinkled with light, full of passion and blood! The cloth standing on his shoulder, seeing his excited appearance, even imitated it. The little clumsy body straightened up, and his small fist burst into the sky and cried out: "software, gee, Hoo! It''s a piece of cake Chapter 1276 The little guy''s little milk voice is shouting slogans. It sounds really cute. Xiao Di must be looking at these two goods, but he is speechless for a while. "What and what is this?" "Why are you so excited for no reason?" She didn''t really understand what the change was about. After calling the slogan, Zhou Hao looked at the flute and said, "this is the middle game of the old fox." "He set up such a game in order to win both the bear''s paw and the fish!" "Hey, it''s really cunning. It''s cunning to grandma''s house." Small flute after listening, but still muddled than. She said to Zhou Hao, "who is the old fox?" Zhou Hao replied, "the old fox is the false emperor of Haotian who is sitting in Haotian hall now." "Fake Haotian di?" The flute was suddenly shocked and said, "how can emperor Haotian still be fake?" "This..." Zhou Hao was so embarrassed that she could not remember her words? Elder brother, it''s not that people can''t remember, but you just said a lot of things, which made people confused! He took the trouble to explain to Xiao Di: "I told you just now that the emperor Haotian in Haotian hall is a fake, an old fox pretends to be!" "Old fox?" Xiao Di continued to wonder: "why the old fox? Hao Tiandi is a fox?!! " "Oh, my God!" "Here, haotiandi is a fox!" ... "..." this time, Zhou Hao was speechless. At last, he said perfunctorily: "in a word, we are in a big situation now. I am the key to break the game. In fact, it is the cover of the old fox, and you are the real key to break the game!" "Come again..." flute lost interest in listening. "I have a plan now." Zhou Hao continued to say seriously: "the old fox used me as a cover to make a game in the middle of the game. Then we will try our best to give him a game in the game." "So how can we play in the middle of the old fox''s game?" Asked the flute. Zhou Hao said twice: "old fox''s attention is all on you now. He thinks I''m a cover. Now we''ll take you as our cover, and then I''ll be the key to break the game." "What do you mean?" The flute is more muddled than before, listening to the brain is a paste. "That is, I exchanged identities with you!" Zhou Hao said, "the cover that the old fox showed us was me, but the cover we showed the old fox was you." "Do you understand?" He looked at the flutes in a daze. "..." the flute is like listening to a burst of flies.... "this..." Zhou Hao is also embarrassed. He pondered for a moment and said, "from now on, you can continue to do what you should do. Don''t change anything. Just follow the track. Give me the rest." "That old fox certainly does not recognize that I can merge the emperor''s interest, but I must make him regret it!" With that, he got excited again. Finally said: "now, first sink repair, make all preparations, the end of the sinking repair, is the time for us to reverse the turn!" Said, once again showed the excited appearance, looked up to the sky, chest! Anyway, Xiao Di didn''t understand a word, so just follow him... he did Chapter 1277 Zhou Hao and Xiao Di went down the hole. Zhou Hao didn''t hide the flute because he knew why Li Sha didn''t go to the imperial land together. Li Sha couldn''t help the emperor because he couldn''t bear the pressure of the emperor''s soil, so he didn''t follow Zhou Hao in. So Zhou Hao doesn''t have to worry that Xiao Di will be killed by Li in the hole. He sat cross legged in the cave. He did not know how long it had passed, and whether he had entered the meditation. He suddenly realized that he was running "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" to cultivate, but he didn''t hear any sound of the system indicating successful Reiki refining. However, he felt his power rising. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hao seems to be in an ethereal space to ask, to whom? I don''t know. He felt that the system was changing, and it was his own data change! It''s just that the data is rolling and changing... "host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 Baili 1111 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1111 / 100000 (+), level 3 harvest 1212 / 300000 (+), level 1 poison 1111 / 100000 (+), level 3 regeneration 2133 / 3 They are as follows: 100000 (+), 2131 / 300000 (+), 2143 / 100000 (+), 2143 / 100000 (+), 2211 / 300000 (+), 2211 / 100000 (+), 2211 / 100000 (+), 2113 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 2211 / 100000 (+), 2221 / 100000 (+), 1222100 respectively Skills: Grade 1 1234 / 100000 (+), grade 3 1312 / 300000 (+), grade 1 1224 / 100000 (+), grade 1 1312 / 100000 (+), grade 1 1312 / 100000 (+), grade 1 1312 / 100000 (+), grade 1 1312 / 100000 (+), grade 1 1224 / 100000 (+), grade I grade 1 1312 / 100000 (+), grade 1 grade 1 1224 / 100000 (+), Grade 8 of Jidao jiulei fist The first grade of array secret Dharma is 1111 / 100000 (+), the second part of Taihao Qi refining rhyme is 2341 / 100000 (+), the third grade of Zhutian Jianyi is 1555 / 300000 (+), the third grade of Huangjin gangqi is 1431 / 300000 (+), the first grade of Xianxian, wuyuandao, shengxinjue is 4311 / 100000 (+), and the first grade of Wanchao Chongxiao Qu is 1122 / 100000 (+) the first grade of huangjingangqi is 1431 / 300000 (+) Props: the first grade of the imperial level "mountain and River land map volume 1 322 / 100000 (+), the third grade of emperor level chopping the sky blade 1323 / 300000 (+), the soul catching bell, the emperor''s third grade shining God and the twelve beast mirror 1133 / 300000 (+), the third grade imperial level red practice sword 1232 / 300000 (+) Evolution point: 567322 experience value: 526826 / 3000000 storage space: 1034 square 1 / 10 (+) ..." see only The data on the panel, like electronic numbers, slowly scroll and change Chapter 1278 Zhou Hao''s system data scrolls like electronic numbers. With the rolling changes of the data, his ability also increases. There are also talent, props, skills and so on in the system panel, and the rank will increase along with it. Moreover, the data on the system panel did not consume the evolution points, on the contrary, the evolution points were also increasing! In other words, all content in the whole system panel is increasing, but it does not consume evolution points, even the evolution points are increasing! Zhou Hao was surprised not only by the increase of evolutionary points, but also by the increase of "storage space". Zhou Hao''s mind lingers on the system panel, but he can''t control the changes of the system. He even wanted to release ASI. The system panel seemed to be independent, out of his control and evolved independently. "This... Is the system independent now?" Zhou Hao thought about the problem before, that is, that the system is actually a conspiracy, which will eventually eat back the host problem. Now that the system is out of his control, isn''t it that it has begun to eat back at the host? The plot has begun? "Hiss -" Zhou Hao''s heart was chilly, and he felt that he was about to be eaten back by this infinite evolutionary system! He wanted to move, but found himself unable to move! The whole body seems to be fixed in general, as if his body has become a stone carving, and the soul is imprisoned in the stone carving. "It''s over. It''s going to be cold this time." He was surprised, but there seemed to be no way to save it. Even though the triple cultivation of the spirit state of his emperor, he could not stop the occurrence of these events. No. He now has a very terrible feeling, that is, his cultivation is not his own, but someone else''s, or that is, the infinite evolution system! How terrible! Is the system really going to be a slave? However, at this time, Zhou Hao thought about what Li Sha told him about the "inheritance of Haotian emperor". Before being defeated by the old fox, Emperor Haotian sent out his inheritance as an opportunity to give it to someone who was destined for it; and Zhou Hao''s system now, with a great probability, is the one given by Haotian emperor. "Maybe, the system is really the inheritance of haotiandi, and because it is now in the imperial land, the system senses the flavor of Haotian emperor and operates independently." "By the way, merge the emperor''s interest!" "It must be that the system is integrating with the Empire independently." "Ha ha ha ha!" ... thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly got excited and seemed to know something. "Haotiandi is worthy of being Haotian emperor. It''s really the best chance of heaven!" He speculated that this was actually a killing move buried by Emperor Haotian! Haotiandi must have known for a long time what kind of plan and chess game the old fox would make after his defeat, so he sent out a chance, and the person who got the chance could quickly become stronger in the imperial land, and quickly integrate the emperor''s interest, so as to catch the old fox unprepared! In this way, haotiandi knew for a long time that old fox would use Zhou Hao as a cover. It was a game in the bureau to deceive Zhou zhantian. Therefore, he buried a foreshadowing and a card before everything happened! Can let Zhou zhantian turn against the wind! Chapter 1279 "Ha ha ha, old fox, you didn''t expect it. Haotian emperor planned thousands of miles, and your conspiracy has been determined by Haotian emperor for a long time!" Zhou Hao laughs wildly with excitement, but only his soul is laughing, unable to control his body. He speculated that this system was the inheritance opportunity of haotiandi, and now the system operates independently, precisely because this is an important step of haotiandi''s foresight! Yeah. It must be. It can only be like this, or what else can it be? ... if there were other reasons, Zhou Hao didn''t dare to think about it, because he was afraid to think about it carefully. If he thought too much, he would frighten himself... next, he thought about other issues, but he found that his consciousness was gradually blurred and gradually blurred... Finally, he could not think of anything, and his mind was in a state of silence... Zhou Hao fell into complete meditation and depression Sleep. Xiao Di and Xiao bu also fell into a long practice. ... daraojie. Restricted area of western territory. Forbidden soil, filled with a killing atmosphere, but also full of desolate atmosphere. "Can you hurry up?" "Come on! Quick what! Why don''t you do it? " Poof! "Do you think I have hands?" "..." ... in a ruins deep in the forbidden soil, a big green snake and a fire leopard are roasting a sheep to eat. Both of them had been transformed into human forms, but after a dispute, they both turned back to real animals. That big green snake is big green son, that fire leopard, this is two dogs! The two brothers came to this forbidden area in the western territory a long time ago. They came according to Zhou Hao''s original explanation. After practising in the forest of beasts for a period of time, they came to this place. Unexpectedly, after coming here, they found that the forbidden soil atmosphere here was of great help to their cultivation! When they first came to the forbidden area, they could not enter the forbidden land, and then they wandered around the boundary of the forbidden land. When they practiced, they also practiced on the edge of the forbidden land. However, they did not expect to find a surprising secret: the forbidden soil atmosphere can make them practice faster and faster! This is the same as Zhou Hao said to them before he ascended. Zhou Hao asked the two of them to go to the western land when they were free. Unexpectedly, it was such a chance! So, the two animals followed the demons and practiced day and night at the edge of the forbidden land, just to reach the standard as soon as possible, and fly up to Haotian world to meet their brother Hao again! Brother Hao said that he would wait for them in haotianjie and cover them in Haotian! As a result, the two brothers became more diligent and worked harder! Then, with their progress, they were able to make further progress in the forbidden soil. With each progress, they could go deeper into the forbidden soil, and further use the breath of imperial soil to cultivate. Naturally, the speed of cultivation was always fast! To this day, they have come to the deepest part of the forbidden soil and found the remains of an ancient city. It was also in this process that they realized that every time they went deep into the forbidden soil, the forbidden soil atmosphere would be reduced. In other words, it means that they are consuming the breath of forbidden soil to practice. When they went deep into the ancient ruins of the forbidden land, the breath of forbidden soil was almost consumed by them. Chapter 1280 "You say, at the beginning, brother Hao said that there was a city in the forbidden land, and there were still people in the city, but after we came, there were only a group of sheep!" Er Gouzi tut voice way: "you say Hao elder brother is deceive us?" As he spoke, he roasted the whole sheep. Daqingzi had planned to sit idle and practice martial arts, but once disturbed by Er Gouzi, he could no longer practice. He took a breath and said, "this city seems to have been inhabited. Don''t all the houses and things in the city prove to have been inhabited?" "It is a proof that someone has lived, but it does not necessarily mean that someone has lived there?" Er Gouzi Dao. "Not a human being?" Big Qingzi looks pale. Er Gouzi said, "I don''t know. It''s these sheep." Big green son listened to a Leng, way: "what?" Ergouzi repeated, "sheep, we eat these sheep!" "What do you think?" Daqingzi was puzzled and hard to believe. Er Gouzi continued: "you see, we can both cultivate into adults, can''t these sheep?" "..." big Qingzi stopped to think about it. "Since we can all become adults, look at this flock of sheep, who lived in this city before we came here. Do you think it is very possible for them Er Gouzi is right. Daqingzi also seemed to be reasonable. I''m not sure. These sheep have been cultivated for a long time, and then they live in the city in the form of human beings. Only because of the arrival of Da Qingzi and ER Gouzi, they recover their bodies because of fear. "It''s not right." Daqingzi questioned: "if they had been here long ago, if they had been practicing for a long time, then their cultivation should be much better than both of us. How could we kill them?" "This..." er Gouzi Tut, said, "I''m not sure, these sheep know that we haven''t served meat for a long time, so they offer themselves to offer us a meat dish?" "Bah! You son of a bitch Big green son laughed and felt as if he had been played by a fool. He said to ER Gouzi, "have you ever seen such a kind animal and offered yourself to cook meat for you?" "Hey, look at you!" Pointing to the half baked sheep, er Gouzi exclaimed, "isn''t that it?" "Pooh!" Da Qingzi said: "you think too much. If this family really practices adult, it''s us who are baking on the fire now!" "You know it''s us?" "Nonsense!" "It''s been a long time since we came here, and our accomplishments are almost ready to soar. Then these sheep have been here for a long time. If we had cultivated ourselves, would our accomplishments be much higher than ours?" "Why should those who are highly trained come to serve us meat instead of us?" What da Qingzi said was very clear and reasonable. After listening, ergouzi nodded frequently and agreed with Daqingzi''s words. "You said the same thing." He said, "why do people offer us meat? Instead of offering meat to others? " "To speak of, our accomplishments are about to ascend to heaven, and people have been here for such a long time. I don''t know how many times higher we must be!" "In that case, you have a point." Chapter 1281 "But there are still some problems." Er Gouzi frowned, like a thinker. "What''s the problem?" Big green son appears a little impatient, way: "you say you have so many problems today? Where did you get so many questions? " "Hey, what are you talking about? Ben Wang, this is not foresight." Two dogs like a wise man, proud of the ocean. When big Qingzi heard this, he immediately wanted to vomit. He said, "Xingxing Xing, you''re far sighted. You''re powerful. What''s the problem that makes you so far sighted?" Er Gouzi said, "yes, you see, if according to what you said, these sheep are just ordinary sheep, how can they survive here?" "When we first came here, we couldn''t even get in the edge!" He remembered the scene when they first came to ban the soil many years ago. At that time, they tried to break into the forbidden soil, but they couldn''t even break into the edge of the forbidden soil. In other words, they almost didn''t die on the edge of the forbidden soil! Later, they learned to be smart and stayed at the edge of the forbidden soil. Unfortunately, they discovered the secret during their practice, that is, the secret that forbidden soil breath can make their cultivation speed thousands of miles a day. In fact, this is really only effective for them who are practicing adult orcs. What''s more, the cultivation skill they use is "Tai Hao Qi Jue II" handed down by Zhou Hao. Only this one can make them successfully refine the breath of forbidden land to practice, and other skills are absolutely impossible. Maybe this is the right time, the right place and the right people! They later found that as they consumed the breath of forbidden soil, the breath of forbidden soil was gradually reduced, so they moved towards the center of forbidden soil. But what they don''t know is that there are also monks who are consuming the breath of forbidden soil. It can be said that they shared the breath of forbidden soil by both sides, so the huge and vast forbidden soil atmosphere would disappear so quickly. And the people inside have been flying up to the Haotian world. So when Daqingzi and ergouzi came to the forbidden land center, they saw an empty city and a group of sheep without their owners. But the two of them didn''t know about it. After Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi finished the question just now, Daqingzi was also worried. , Yes, why don''t these sheep become useful when they are in the forbidden soil center? The more we think about it, the more we move towards an uncontrollable and terrifying direction. Er Gouzi suddenly said, "Daqingzi, can you say that this flock of sheep is actually a bait, just like fishing, this is a bait, in order to let us take the bait?" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" After thinking about it for a while, he immediately stopped the idea, then glared at Er Gouzi angrily and said, "you beast, you think too much. There is no bait or fishing!" "Why do you have so much to do and so many things to eat mutton "Can''t you have a good mutton?" "If you don''t want to eat meat for me, you can say it directly. Don''t scare people by talking about things that Gods talk about!" Big Qingzi directly put on a serious face, and glared at Er Gouzi with great displeasure. Er Gouzi laughs and says, "Ben Wang, this is not foresight. Haha ~" and Chapter 1282 "Foresight... Ha ha..." big green son looked at Er Gouzi and said, "I really want to talk to you with brother Hao''s words." "Brother Hao!" Two dog son eyes immediately bright, close to big green son, extremely excited to expect a way: "Hao elder brother''s words how to say?" Big green son clear throat, hold a breath, and then close to ER Gouzi''s ear, suddenly let out a roar: "plan your uncle''s master!" "Ouch Er Gouzi was so shocked that his eardrum was about to break. He jumped to one side, followed by a burst of anger and rushed to his heart. Then he glared at big Qingzi and scolded, "are you a damn wolf barking?" "You son of a bitch, Ben Wang''s ears are going to be broken by you!" He covered his ears with a pathetic look. Big green son is Wu at his own position to laugh, not happy! Er Gouzi was so angry that he almost lifted the whole roast sheep! "You son of a bitch!" The guy was so angry that he kept talking like a little old lady. At this time, a smell of baking paste came. It was amazing! "Oh! Paste Big green son quickly turned into a human figure, stretched out his hand to turn over the whole lamb, then looked at Er Gouzi and said, "why don''t you come to see it?" Er Gouzi was so angry that he said, "look at your uncle! If you don''t watch yourself, don''t eat it! Why does Laozi do it every time? " "You got Hao GE''s barbecue. The meat is delicious and delicious." Big green son compared a lasting expression, and then with ER Gouzi raised a thumb, praise: "have to say, you er Gouzi''s craft can compete with Hao elder brother!" "Really When Er Gouzi heard the rainbow fart, his eyes lit up and he was in a good mood. "Of course," he said! At that time, we will go to Haotian and meet brother Hao. He will be convinced of your craftsmanship! " "Hey, hey, where ~" er Gouzi was blown to the sky by this wave of rainbow farts. He was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about Daqingzi''s prank just now. He sat back to his seat and took the initiative to cook the whole sheep himself. He said to Daqingzi, "brother Hao''s craftsmanship is much better than Benwang''s. hehe, Ben Wang dare not surpass brother Hao even if he has the greatest courage!" This guy, still can''t change the urine of rainbow fart, even if Zhou Hao is not here, he can blow a wave! In Hao''s heaven, Zhou Hao sneezed fiercely at a certain period of time... seeing that ergouzi came to look at the roast sheep, Daqingzi snickered secretly for a while. He thought that the two lengzi were really good to coax. He breathed out a long breath and said, "let''s just think about how to cultivate and break through quickly, and fly to Haotian world as soon as possible to find brother Hao. Don''t think about those things that God talks about!" At this time, the mutton was better. He pulled off a piece of mutton and ate it into his mouth. He said, "you see, you don''t care whether the sheep is a monk or a bait. In the end, it''s still in our mouth." With that, he chewed the mutton, and the oil spilled from his mouth and filled his mouth with oil! "Well, it''s so delicious!" "You two dog son''s barbecue skill is the highest!" Big green son ate a mouthful of mutton, immediately spare no effort to give Er Gouzi blow a wave of loud rainbow fart. Chapter 1283 However, this wave of rainbow fart of big Qingzi is what he said with all his heart, without a trace of falsehood. Er Gouzi roasted the mutton. It was really delicious! As the saying goes, the most favorite thing to see in the kitchen is that the person who eats is satisfied and praises him constantly, so that he can feel that his cooking is worth it! No matter what, if you eat something that someone else has worked hard to make, you should keep 100% respect, so that you can eat the real delicious food! Otherwise, when you come back to eat, you will never eat better than the last time, you will only eat more and more bad. That''s how you and I give back and respect each other. "Haha, if you are satisfied, you can eat more if you are delicious!" When he heard big Qingzi''s Rainbow fart, er Gouzi was so happy that his eyes couldn''t smile. He is now in the shape of a man, just like a fat man. His two eyes are so small that they become a slit! Not to mention the way he laughs now. When he laughs, his eyes can''t find it at all. There''s a piece of meat lying across it... Daqingzi didn''t want to laugh, but when he saw the funny appearance of this guy, he couldn''t help it! He just chuckled and puffed. The mutton dregs in his mouth, that guy, sprayed on ER Gouzi''s face directly... er Gouzi laughed and didn''t know that the other party was laughing at her appearance. Anyway, he also laughed. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" ... they were so excited with laughter that they clapped their thighs and chest, but they didn''t know why. They suddenly became quiet again. Even with a sad look on their faces, they didn''t have the appetite to eat mutton. They looked at each other like this, as if thinking of the same thing, and then they became very sad together. Er Gouzi was the first to speak. Er Gouzi was disappointed and said, "if only brother Hao were here..." Da Qingzi nodded and said, "yes, if brother Hao were here, we could have a good time eating mutton and even drinking some wine with us!" "That''s right!" "Alas..." er Gouzi sighed with regret. "Host: Zhou Hao race: Terran accomplishments: three levels of imperial spirit realm talent: Level 1 power 1 / 100000 (+), level 1 silk 1 / 100000 (+), level 3 harvest 1 / 300000 (+), level 1 poison 1 / 100000 (+), level 3 regeneration 1 / 300000 (+), level 3 hard armor 1 / 300000 (+), level 1 fangs 1 / 100000 (+) 1 / 300000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 100 000 (+), 1 / 1000, respectively "Taihao sword Sutra", "taixuan Zizhu sword technique", "samsara great sorrow hand", "Jidao jiulei fist", "eight array secret method", "Taihao Qijue II", "Zhutian Jianyi" and "Zhutian Jianyi" are the three categories of Taihao Qijue Three grades 1 / 300000 (+), three grades of Huangjin Gang Qi 1 / 300000 (+), flash, no amnesty Dao Yi, Shengxin Jue 1 / 100000 (+), Wanchao Chongxiao Qu 1 / 100000 (+) props: the first grade of the emperor''s level 1 / 100000 (+), the third grade of the emperor''s cutting the sky blade 1 / 300000 (+), the soul catching bell, and the emperor''s third grade zhaoshen 10 Two beast mirror 1 / 300000 (+), imperial third grade red practice sword 1 / 300000 (+) Evolution point: 352322 experience value: 96826 / 3000000 storage space: 1000 square 1 / 10 (+) ... " Evolution point Chapter 1284 After listening to ergouzi''s words, Daqingzi was also angry and angry for his efforts over the years. "Son of a bitch, does haotianjie have any opinions on us?!!" He said indignantly, his eyes glaring. With that, he also took a bite of mutton. If you don''t mention it, I don''t think so. When it comes up, it really makes people very angry. Daqingzi and ergouzi have been in fairyland for several years. Of course, they are only angry! All the practitioners they knew were after they reached the fairyland, the heavenly road to the haotianjie would be opened, allowing them to fly to the haotianjie. However, they had been waiting for seven or eight years, but no hair was found. In this way, the mentality will collapse. After seven or eight years of living in this ghost place, the breath of forbidden soil has long been exhausted, and the Dalao realm is unable to make them make more significant progress, that is to say, their cultivation has basically stagnated. This is a big blow to the friars! Is it OK to stagnate? This is equivalent to a wonderful life suddenly returned to calm, suddenly mediocre, without any ups and downs. They could not make further progress. At first, they were in good shape, but after a long time, their mentality gradually collapsed and finally disintegrated. So, if they didn''t know where haotianjie was, they would have rushed to haotianjie and opened a path of heaven by themselves! "It''s no use being angry, no matter how loud you scold." Er Gouzi shook his head helplessly and said, "we have been angry for so many years and scolded for so many years, but it is still useless. Hum, God has no eyes!" With that, another mouthful of meat was put into his mouth. After a while, big Qingzi lost his temper and had to continue eating meat. No matter what it is, people or animals, as long as they are eating, they have the most time, and people are also the most leisure time. Therefore, they like to talk about things and vent their unhappiness in life. If there is wine, it will be better, so that we can roar more wantonly and scold more wantonly! But there is no wine. No wine is the most worrying! After a while, the whole sheep was eaten by the two of them, and the rest was only skeleton. Although most of the roasted sheep had been eaten, the two guys didn''t seem to have enough to eat. Instead, they were still hungry. Big green son said to ER Gouzi, "I don''t think it''s enough to eat. You go and have a whole head. Let''s bake another one." "What do you mean?" he said? Why don''t you go, you want Ben Wang to go? " "You are a good craftsman." Big green son tries to blow with rainbow fart Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi waved his hand and said, "you don''t want to blow rainbow farts for your brother Wang. Instead, Wang is full. If you want to eat, you can catch it and roast yourself." Big green son hummed, which was boring and boring, so he patted his belly and said, "I hold you too. I just thought you didn''t have enough to say that!" "Cut..." ergouzi snorted coldly and did not answer. But at this time, seven or eight rainbow lights appeared in the distant sky, which were passed by monks. "Quickly put the breath away, and don''t let those passers-by find it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble and disturb Laozi''s purity." Big green son says. Then they took their breath away. Chapter 1285 The rainbow in the distant sky is like a meteor. In fact, as early as a year or two ago, some friars continued to find that the Western forbidden area was no longer a restricted area. They found that the deadly breath of forbidden soil had disappeared, so some friars bravely came in, and they really found that the forbidden soil was free to go in and out, and could freely travel. With the news of the lifting of the ban, it was like a place of interest. Every day, monks from afar would like to see what the world inside was like. However, although the ban was lifted, there was still a forbidden area in the forbidden land, which was the ancient city guarded by Daqingzi and ergouzi. At the beginning, there were monks who dared to break into their territory, and then those monks were scolded by them. They beat them very badly, and they didn''t know each other! Later, however, when monks broke into the ancient city, they would come out to teach each other a lesson! A few from time to time. Of course, they don''t just guard the ancient city. Sometimes their hands itch. They wander around the forbidden land and find some monks who are not satisfied with their eyes. They are just hammering! It''s bad luck for the friar if he dies, but he''s very lucky if he doesn''t die. For a long time, no friars dare to enter the forbidden soil rashly, because we all know that there are two guys in the forbidden soil to beat the monks who break into the forbidden soil. Those friars even thought that Daqingzi and ergouzi were the guardians of forbidden soil. Because the breath of forbidden soil disappeared, they "artificially" guarded the forbidden soil. At least guard that ancient city. Daqingzi and ergouzi have never been afraid of anyone. Anyway, their cultivation is the existence of the ceiling level of the Dalao realm. What are they afraid of in terms of their strength? Who else can make them admit it? How can those monks who are the highest spiritual state have the ability to fight against them? However, although their deeds have been well known outside the forbidden land, there are still monks who are not afraid of death, still swagger and enter the forbidden land without fear, and they still head straight to the ancient city, for example, they are running to challenge Daqingzi and ergouzi. Good guy, a friar like this will come to a bad end. At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi were full, lying comfortably on the stone chair, looking at the rainbow in the sky, trying to see which direction they were going. "Brother Wang, I remember that we haven''t beaten those grandsons for some time," he said The second dog son was asked, sleepless, and replied: "it seems to be quite a long time, but Ben Wang does not remember how long." Big Qingzi''s eyes suddenly glowed, showing a strange look in his eyes. He said to ergouzi, "brother Wang, are you itching?" On hearing this, er Gouzi said, "Hey, if you don''t say it''s OK, Ben Wang''s hand seems to be a little itchy!" "That''s OK!" Big green son gets excited and says: "since brother Wang''s hands itch, what are we waiting for? It''s time for us to beat those grandsons!" "Hurry up, or we will miss these grandsons if they pass by." He laughed and rubbed his hands. He was about to be cut off by the sky, but he was stopped by Er Gouzi. Second dog son said: "don''t let us heaven arrest people, I think they are running for us." Chapter 1286 I saw that the sky that several rainbow, this is the direction of the ancient city, is now in the state of falling. Big green son looks at those rainbow light, sneer way: "come good, look is not long eye." "Haha, it''s fun!" He was so excited that he stood up and stretched his waist bones on one side, rattling the bones. Er Gouzi has no spare time. His fat and rolling body was lying on the stone chair, unwilling to move, eager to be integrated with the stone chair. In the twinkling of an eye, those rainbow lights really fell here in the ancient city. Daqingzi and ergouzi are barbecued meat at the head of the city. Looking at the rainbow light falling at the gate of the city, several people appear. There were nine monks. All of them carried swords behind them, with a fierce breath. After they fell down at the gate of the ancient city, they began to talk about it. It seems that they still have the demeanor of an outsider. "Fellow Taoists, this is the ancient Forbidden City!" "Well, it''s magnificent indeed!" "Yes, that''s right. I''ve heard for a long time that there are immortals living in the ancient city of forbidden land, and there are treasures. Today, we''ll have a good look at them." "The ancient city of forbidden land is so simple that we can''t help but want to write a poem!" "Ha ha ha ha, Qian Daoyou is really poetic in life." "Ha ha, life is poetic!" "Ah, ah, Qian Daoyou said that life is poetic! I''m here. There''s wine, which matches Qian Daoyou''s poems "You see, how about letting Qian Daoyou write us a poem about entering the ancient city? It''s also a celebration that we have come to the forbidden land ancient city "Oh, yes! Good or good, wonderful or wonderful "Qian Daoyou, please." "Qian Daoyou, come and write a poem!" ... that group of friars, talking and laughing, flattering each other, the rainbow fart is blowing everywhere! At the head of the city, big Qingzi and ER Gouzi listen to this Rainbow fart and can''t help but despise. "It turns out that there are a bunch of hypocrites here!" "Haha, the rainbow fart blows... " better than you! " "Of course, Laozi''s Rainbow fart is grounded!" ... Daqingzi and ergouzi both said and laughed happily. Second dog son said: "just now Ben Wang heard that they said there was wine?" Big green son nodded and said, "yes, yes, I heard it too! Come on, don''t wait, grab the wine and let''s drink it "No hurry, no hurry!" Er Gouzi stopped Da Qingzi and said, "Ben Wang wants to hear what kind of poem the poet can make!" "Yeah, hey!" Big green son looked at Er Gouzi in surprise and said, "you beast still has culture?" "Bah! What do you know? " Er Gouzi snorted coldly and said, "it''s poetic!" "So it''s time for you, er Qingzi, to learn culture. Don''t fight and kill all day long. How ungracious He made a very self-restraint look, like a scholar culture. But in fact, compared with the image of Da Qingzi, the image of Da Qingzi looks more like a scholar of Xiushi, but he is just a scholar who takes his life! "You dog, the more you live, the more wordy you are, the more ink you are living!" Big green son hummed and said, "it''s fun to fight and kill!" Er Gouzi glanced at him and snorted coldly: "calm, calm, this is called art, this is enjoyment!" Chapter 1287 "Do you know that old cats play with mice?" Er Gouzi looks at big Qingzi. Big green son one face is impatient, way: "do not know! The old cat knows how to eat the mouse, and eats the mouse in one bite "You call it impulsive. Don''t play and enjoy yourself!" Er Gouzi, with a brilliant smile, said, "the old cat will definitely eat the mouse in the end. But before eating the mouse, he should play the mouse to death before eating it. In this way, he will be happy and his stomach will be full." Big green son frowned and said, "that''s not to eat? What''s the difference? " He said incomprehensibly, "eat and eat, but you have to work so hard. I really can''t understand you!" "Oh, calm down, calm down!" Br > " " " " > when you are playing with your grandson, you are not playing with me "Hehe ~" er Gouzi grinned and said, "that''s what it looks like ~" with that, they were quietly watching the hypocrites at the gate of the city. One of the hypocrites was standing at the front of the line, wearing a light blue robe and carrying a sword behind him. He was walking back and forth at the gate of the city. With a sound, he looked at the wall and the desolate environment behind him, brewing poetic flavor. This man is just the "Qian Daoyou" who just said he wanted to write poetry. He recited, one after another full of poetic words in his head, and then he had to find the most appropriate words in these words to make a poem! The swordsmen with him were waiting for his poems, talking and laughing in a low voice. "Look at Qian Daoyou. Ha ha, he is so poetic that he can''t stop him!" "Don''t say, Qian Daoyou''s poem is very good!" "Yes, that''s right. I like Qian Daoyou''s poems best!" ... a monk in a black robe stood up and said, "Hey, guys, I''ve been lucky. I''ve got a poem from Qian Daoyou!" "This poem is so well written He said, looking triumphant and ostentatious. As the saying goes, "birds of a feather gather together, and people flock together." these nine sword bearers are typical of this saying. They are all pushy and showy people. Therefore, they were happy to hear the black monk talk about the poem that Qian Daoyou gave him. "Zhang Daoyou, since Qian Daoyou has given you poems, you have to share them with us." They urged Zhang Daoyou to say the poem. The Taoist friend showed a smile and said, "since you are so kind, I''ll read it!" Then he cleared his throat and read aloud: "black clothes, black robes, black swords, heaven, earth and earth; wherever Lao Zhang goes, there are thousands of thunder!" When he read the last sentence, he raised his hand and called out with great momentum! After hearing this, his companions clapped and blew rainbow farts. "Good, good!" "Good poetry! Good poetry "This poem is so colorful that it is a perfect match for Zhang Daoyou." "Qian Daoyou is very observant and talented. This poem is a masterpiece." "Poetry and Zhang Daoyou are both unique!" "Ha ha ha, ha!" ... this wave of rainbow farts is really blowing... Malan blossoms, no matter 37-21! Chapter 1288 Two dogs on the head of the city heard the poem and was thundered on the spot. He almost didn''t roll down from the stone chair. "I''m your son of a bitch!" He said indignantly: "this son of a bitch is also called a poem?" "What the hell?" "What the hell!" "It''s insulting poetry!" "Damn it, it''s too angry to be Wang!" ... er Gouzi was so angry that he almost rushed down the city to beat the gang. Or big green son stopped him, and then said with a lively smile: "Oh, brother Wang, don''t worry, I''ve been forgotten that the old cat is playing with rats! Ha ha ha "Play, play with his ancestors!" Er Gouzi said angrily: "such an irritating mouse, Ben Wang is not in the mood to play!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Big Qingzi couldn''t laugh, and said, "don''t worry, brother Wang, be calm and calm. Do you forget that you should keep your manners?" "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Er Gouzi shrunk back and said, "calm down, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. If you want to be polite, your heart is the most important thing." He seemed to be chanting scriptures, still closed his eyes, breathing steadily and depressing his restless heart. One side of the big green son is really happy! ... outside the city. Qian Daoyou, who was wearing a light blue robe, suddenly "ah ah" and his eyes were shining, just like inspiration. Several other swordsmen saw his inspiration, so they all quieted down and focused their eyes on him. "Is Qian Daoyou''s poem ready?" "Ha ha ha ha, look at Qian Daoyou''s appearance. Of course, it''s a good poem to write!" "Qian Daoyou, please read it so that we can enjoy it." ... while editing, Qian Daoyou said with an air of modesty and complacency: "Dear Taoist friends, I have finished my poem. I will read it out to you. Please give me more advice and advice!" The group of companions listened to him, and then they flattered him and asked him to read the poem. Naturally, Qian Daoyou enjoyed these rainbow farts very much, so he read the poem he had just written: "in the West and the west, soil is forbidden; there are ancient cities deep in the forbidden soil. The nine of us are on the road to success here!" A poem to read, momentum high! The group of immoral companions listened and applauded warmly on the spot. Rainbow fart blew up! "Good, good!" "Qian Daoyou is a talented person!" "Good poetry! Good poetry "Qian Daoyou''s poem is really very suitable for the occasion." "Qian Daoyou''s poem is unprecedented, and no one will come after it!" "Our respect for Qian Daoyou is like the flood of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, which is out of control." "Qian Daoyou''s talent is even more like the avalanche and debris flow of high mountains, which is earth shaking and unstoppable!" "So terrible! Such terror ... this wave of rainbow fart blowing, there is really no bottom line! At the head of the city, er Gouzi couldn''t help but spit out mutton. "I will go to your horse!" "Is this also called poetry?" "Why do you treat Ben Wang as naive?!!" "What a shame! What a shame "Wow ~" "grass you horse!" "I''m sick of listening to me!" "Return the Yellow River to flood, I bah!" "Do you still have a bottom line "Pooh, Pooh! If Ben Wang doesn''t cut you into eight sections, I''m sorry for the poem ... er Gouzi is really angry and liver ache! Chapter 1289 Er Gouzi was so angry that he wanted to break the money into pieces! And the big green son on one side is not able to laugh, heartless in general, with a simple and honest. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha ha "Er Gouzi, you''re going to laugh me to death!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "I''m going to die laughing when I step on my horse!" "Laugh to death, laugh to death!" ... Daqingzi directly fell down from the stone chair, and then rolled and laughed on the floor. Er Gouzi glared at him and ignored him, because he was too angry to speak. And the group of people in the city have been disturbed by their noise. "Who is in the city?" A swordsman called out to the city. And the nine friars came out swords one after another. Their spiritual power was as strong as they could be. They were ready to fight with them! Big Qingzi and ER Gouzi are showing their heads in the city, looking at the gang. Big green son says: "it is your ancestor here!" Er Gouzi was Qian Daoyou, who was waiting for the boat''s pale blue robe. He said angrily, "you are a disgrace to your manners and poems! Is that poem you wrote? That''s shit Then he got excited and roared, "Laozi must break you up in a big way, so as to respect the poem." Qian Daoyou hates people who look down on their poems, so he gets angry and shouts: "where are you fat? You know a fart poem. You look like a bear, you are disgraceful!" "Laozi''s poems startle the heaven and the earth, weeping ghosts and gods. You can''t see how fat you are. You''ve broken up Laozi to make an example of poetry. Hum, it''s only right for me to break up your pieces and respect poetry and Tao!" Don''t say, this guy is not good at writing poetry, but he is not forgiving people everywhere! Second dog son was rejected, that is angry red in the face, will jump off the building! Big Qingzi was watching. Originally, he still kept a dignified and murderous attitude. As soon as he saw that the two dogs were almost like a braised pig''s head by Qian Daoyou, he couldn''t help laughing. What majesty and murderous spirit were all gone! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In fact, Daqingzi could not hold back at first, at least he didn''t burst out laughing. However, er Gouzi looked at him. As soon as he saw Er Gouzi''s angry little eyes, he didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. He even laughed straight on the ground and disappeared at the head of the city. "..." er Gouzi was so angry that his small eyes became a slit. He went to xiaoyueyue just like Zhou Hao once said... he glared at Da Qingzi, who was rolling with laughter on the ground, and said, "you''re a motherfucker, you''re not promising, bah!" Although Daqingzi thought it was very funny, he still held back his smile with great endurance, and then stood up again with solemnity. However, he did not dare to look at Er Gouzi any more, otherwise he would not be able to hold on. Er Gouzi glared at Qian Daoyou and roared, "you son of a bitch, you are dead. Do you know who Ben Wang is? Do you know that Ben Wang only kills you Then Qian Daoyou called out another golden sentence: "you bear like son, can you open your eyes and talk to Laozi?" "Me Two dog son eyes a stare: "I step on horse now is stare! Don''t you see it! Are you blind? " "I''m sorry, I can''t help it!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ah, ha ha, ha, ha!" Once again, big Qingzi couldn''t hold back, and he burst out laughing again, covering his stomach on the ground, laughing and rolling wildly... in the morning, he was very happy Chapter 1290 This is a real laugh. Er Gouzi was hated by that Taoist friend Qian. It was really, absolutely! It is estimated that this is the first time that the goods have been accepted so miserably, and they are so speechless. The two dogs on the head of the city were so angry that their heads were purple and black. It seemed that their noses were full of anger! This time, it was not only big Qingzi who was laughing, but also the monks in the city who laughed at Er Gouzi wantonly. The laughter was full of ridicule and disdain. Qian Daoyou, in particular, laughs the most and looks proud. Two dogs have been angry to press on the wall of the hand, because of too much force, and crushed a few pieces of wall masonry. Crack! With a crack, the brick broke and broke into small pieces on the spot. And big green son, is still rolling on the ground laughing, like a two fool. Er Gouzi is not happy. His mother''s brother is hated by others. You still smile like this! He kicked Da Qingzi directly, but he didn''t have a good way: "you''re still not a woman. Lord Wang is hated by others. You are very happy, aren''t you?"! Or is it not a brother? " Big Qingzi tried to hold back his smile and said, "brother must be a brother, and people are not people at all." After that, he could not help laughing, and then burst out laughing again. er Gouzi, one of the indignant people, could not help but give him a foot, so Daqingzi was honest. They were standing at the head of the city. Er Gouzi, staring at Qian Daoyou in a murderous manner, said, "it seems that you don''t know who Mr. Wang is!" The Taoist priest laughed and said, "who are you? Are we still afraid of you? " The second dog bit his teeth and tried to stare at him. He said, "you don''t know how to live or die. Do you know this is a forbidden area?" That Qian Daoyou hehe, disdain to smile: "to tell you the truth, we are running to the forbidden area in the forbidden land!" "Hum!" Er Gouzi sneered and said, "then you should know who Ben Wang is!" "You are..." Qian Daoyou and several monks looked at each other for a while, and then immediately understood. Of course, they knew that the two men at the head of the city were the masters of the forbidden area, that is, the monks who went into the forbidden area. However, they were not surprised or flustered at all. On the contrary, they even showed a proud and arrogant expression. Not only did he show arrogance, but he even burst into laughter. Then Qian Daoyou laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I know. You are the devil who hunts other Taoists in the forbidden area, don''t you?" Two dogs son sneer, because the other side knew his own identity and appeared to be a little satisfied, said: "calculate your boy still has eyes! Yes, we are the master of the forbidden area. We only kill the rats who don''t have long eyes and don''t know how to live or die! That''s what you are When he finished his speech, it was obviously a word that made people tremble. However, none of Qian Daoyou''s monks were frightened. The sneering smile on his face still did not disappear, but became more disdainful. "Yeah, hey!" Two dogs son stare at big green son: "they are not afraid of us?" Big green son is also the first time to see such a arrogant person, said: "these people really don''t pay attention to us! We must teach them a good lesson later "Yes Er Gouzi responded with passion. When the monks in the city finished laughing, Qian Daoyou was still the representative. He looked at ergouzi and Daqingzi and said in a loud voice, "to tell you the truth, we are here to get rid of you two forbidden zone demons!" Chapter 1291 "What do you say?" Er Gouzi was stunned for a moment and thought he had heard something wrong. Qian Daoyou repeated again. This time, he pointed to ergouzi and Daqingzi, and said: "we nine swordsmen of Nanshan have come to get rid of you two demons Two dog son turn head to look at big green son, way: "that boy says is specially come to deal with us?" Big green son sneer: "not long eye every year, today seems to come especially much!" "That''s right. There are years when you don''t know how to live or die. This time, more people come here." Er Gouzi was not angry and said, "you have to clean up these bunnies!" Looking at Qian Daoyou and the group of friars, he said in a loud voice, "none of you want to run today. All of you must die!" On hearing this, Qian Daoyou and his gang began to cry out: "you two devils, stop talking nonsense. Today is your death date!" Another friar in yellow came forward, pointed his sword at ergouzi and Daqingzi, and said, "devil, give me your life!" After drinking, he took up the sword as the vanguard and rushed to the city head, forcing Daqingzi and ergouzi. Big green son and ER Gouzi sneer, the strength of this friar is not their opponent at all. Even if these nine people join hands, they are not their opponents. I just don''t know where they got the courage. They are so arrogant that they have to deal with big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. It''s really unwise. Seeing that the swordsman in yellow broke out to fight the devil alone, the remaining eight monks cried out in a hurry: "don''t underestimate the devil, Liang Daoyou, be careful!" Where did Liang Daoyou take care of his companion''s persuasion? What''s more, what''s the chance to pull the sword back? Oh! A sword roared and hissed. Liang Daoyou''s sword stopped a foot in front of Daqingzi and ergouzi. He could not thrust forward, nor could he withdraw. He could only stay in the air, as if frozen. The long sword in his hand, which he did not know was affected by any force, was trembling violently, thus sending out bursts of swords. The sound of the sword sounded more like the sword trembling with fear. "Hold on, Liang Daoyou. I''ll come back later!" The remaining eight monks yelled in unison and rushed out with their swords to the head of the city. Looking at big green son, er Gouzi said, "the son named Qian belongs to Ben Wang. Don''t move that son!" Da Qingzi couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry, that son of a bitch is at your disposal!" Er Gouzi is happy and happy. Big Qingzi''s eyes were sharp, as if shooting a sharp edge. Then, the swordsman in yellow, who was set in the air, broke into pieces in his hand, and the fragments pierced his body one after another. Through the fragments of the Yellow swordsman''s body, he continued to rush towards the eight monks who were coming here. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... the fragments of the sword shot out like lightning. Each fragment contains a strong force, just like a flying sword! When the eight friars saw that this piece of "thin sword" which was strong like electric light, they did not dare to fight against it, so they formed a colorful array and tried to block the flying sword. Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! ... another sound of swords was heard. The fragments of flying swords hit the formation one after another, and then broke one after another, making a ding ding sound, just like the sound of a flying sword hitting a big clock. Chapter 1292 After the fragments of the flying sword were scattered, the eight friars withdrew from the sword array and looked at big green son and ER Gouzi at the head of the city. Their eyes were then filled with some fear. A monk said: "gentlemen, Liang Daoyou has sacrificed for the right way. These two demons have some means. You should be more careful! Let''s work together to kill the devil The rest of the monks responded in unison: "make concerted efforts to kill the devil!" They yelled a few times, but it was quite enough. Big green son and ER Gouzi on the head of the city looked at their battle and couldn''t help laughing. Er Gouzi disdains to say with a smile: "look at these grandsons, the battle is quite enough!" "It''s a good battle, but I don''t know whether it''s useful or not. Ha ha!" Big Qingzi also laughed. Er Gouzi laughed and said, "look at Ben Wang, don''t look. If these people are useful, those grandsons we killed before will die in vain!" "Yes, yes!" Big green son ha ha replied. Over there, eight friars were very angry. Or that Qian Daoyou cried the most fiercely, only heard him roar: "kill two demons, promote the right way, you Taoist friends, kill!" Roar, rush out, go straight to the head of the ancient city, the sword points to big Qingzi and ER Gouzi! In the middle, he roared: "that fat man is left for me to deal with, please all Taoist friends complete!" With that, he went straight to ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi, with a sigh, said to big Qingzi, "look, this grandson is not finished with Wang today." "Brother Wang, if you don''t deal with this grandson well today, it will really damage your reputation!" he replied with a smile Er Gouzi bared his teeth in anger and exclaimed, "don''t worry about it. This grandson must die in Benwang''s hands today." "If the grandson doesn''t die in your brother Wang''s hands, I don''t think I can see it!" he said with a smile Er Gouzi shook his hands against the wind, and immediately two axes appeared in his hands, staring at Qian Daoyou, who was rushing towards him. He cried, "Sun Tzu, give me your life!" Roar, jump out of the city, rush out! When he killed him, he didn''t care about the friars who passed by. He just went straight to the Taoist priest Qian. It seems that he really has an eye on the grandson. The friars on the opposite side also responded to Qian Daoyou''s words just now. They all bypassed Er Gouzi and rushed to the end of the city and ran to Daqingzi. However, they are still worried about letting Qian Daoyou deal with ER Gouzi alone. They can''t help looking back at Qian Daoyou and expressing concern. However, Qian Daoyou was very confident. He laughed and exclaimed, "all Taoist friends, be at ease. We can deal with this fat man easily." "Pooh!" Er Gouzi roared: "you grandson is so arrogant that today you will let you know what a madman is, and a madman will take care of him." The Taoist priest Qian snorted coldly, even disdainful, and said, "you are a fat bear spirit who does not understand poetry. If you don''t ask a madman to collect it, you''re a bear spirit who doesn''t know how to learn." "Wow Two dogs can''t bear it, scolding: "I''m a leopard, not a bear! You''re a fool! You''re such a shame "It''s useless to say too much, fat bear spirit. Come on, eat my sword!" Qian Daoyou, with a strong voice, rushed out and pointed at two dogs! Ergouzi is also brandishing two big axes. He rushes out and shouts: "you grandson, eat Laozi''s two axes!" Chapter 1293 Qian Daoyou and ER Gouzi have just met each other, and then their swordsmanship is rampant and their axe shadows are disordered. But as soon as Qian Daoyou saw the shadow of his opponent''s axe, he knew that he didn''t know his opponent, so he quickly retreated and fled for his life. The speed was so fast that he could not hide his ears! Er Gouzi thought that the boy was not afraid of death and would not escape, but he did not expect the other party to be so counselled. He ran away before he met him! "Ah, hey, grandson, don''t you want to fight against your Master Wang. Don''t run away if you have the seed!" "You son of a bitch, Mr. Wang wants to see where you can get to the track!" Er Gouzi, waving his double axes to catch up, is much faster than the Qian Daoyou. Sure enough, Qian Daoyou was caught up by him the next moment. Qian Daoyou looked back and saw a fat man appear behind him like a dark cloud. He was shocked and roared back: "you devil, I suddenly remember that today is my fasting day. I can''t kill life to see blood. You''re lucky. Go away, I won''t kill you!" "Ah, bah!" Er Gouzi spat fiercely and scolded: "this Wang has never seen such a brazen person!" With that, the two axes waved faster and went straight to Qian Daoyou''s grandson. As soon as Qian Daoyou saw this battle, he did not dare to stay in the same place and ran away. However, there was no way for him to escape. He saw a sharp light in front of him, which was the axe awn cut by his opponent! The axe is cutting off his way. Qian Daoyou had no choice but to return to fight in order to have the hope of surviving. Oh! Seeing his sword shaking, he shot thousands of sword lights and rushed to his opponent one after another. Er Gouzi''s eyes were dazzled by the sword light. However, the sword light is really a small skill for him. I saw his two axes sweep, a axe awn immediately split out, like a half moon, will be chopped to pieces. Shua! The light of the sword is broken, and the axe is flying into the sky. A piece of axe fell directly at Qian Daoyou, and then, without doubt, directly cut the other party into two parts, which directly exploded into a bloody rain in the air. Er Gouzi looked at Qian Daoyou''s grandson, and said with disdain: "Damn it, you think it''s something. It''s just rubbish! It''s a waste of Mr. Wang''s expression. " With that, shaking the axe, he was about to return to the city. But when he turned around, he heard the big green son roar: "brother Wang, there are some grandchildren running to you, you can do as you see fit!" Er Gouzi saw that there were really three monks who fled to their side. He called back to big Qingzi and said, "big Qingzi, why did you let go? Can''t you handle all this rubbish? " And he laughed. Da Qingzi replied, "it''s not that I can''t deal with it. It''s their grandsons who have run away before they fight with me!" When Er Gouzi heard this, he thought of Qian Daoyou who had just escaped. He nodded back and said, "OK, brother Wang understands you!" At this point, the three fleeing friars are approaching. The three friars saw a big fat figure blocking the way, and immediately called out: "those who are wise enough to get out of the way, or you will surely die!" The second dog son also exclaimed: "if you are wise enough, you should stop by yourself, so as not to ask Lord Wang to kill you." "Pooh!" The three monks angrily scolded: "it seems that they are looking for death, so I will send you back to the West!" Er Gouzi let out a roar and roared, "you are such rubbish. You are not good at it. Your tone is not small. Don''t blame Mr. Wang for his ruthlessness!" Chapter 1294 The three friars set up their swords, and the blue sword light like a raging wave surged to ER Gouzi! Er Gouzi was not afraid of the green sword light. He rushed forward, drank a lot, waved his two axes, and swung out two circles of flame. He looked like holding two suns! The blue sword light of the three friars was like a sea, surging in the sky and surging in momentum. In the sky, it seems to be a fight between water and fire, a war of startling heaven. With two suns, ergouzi rushed into the blue sword light, which was like a sea. In a moment, the blue waves were tossed and the sword light was broken! Under the impact of Er Gouzi, the swords of the three friars broke down like a dike, without any suspense. "Rubbish, eat Wang Ye''s axe!" Ergouzi''s powerful voice, two axes quickly waved, wind and fire suddenly appeared, the flame was like the sun, sweeping the blue sword light. There was a burst of purple and blue on the faces of the three monks, who were scared to death. "These two devils are so powerful that we are not rivals!" "Hum! You said you would come to kill the devil and defend the way. Now, you are trapped by the devil. What should we do? " "You''re going to lose your life here!" "It''s you who killed me!" "You''re going to ban the soil. Are you ready? Do you regret it?" ... the three monks started to quarrel with each other and began to push each other. However, it doesn''t matter who the black pot ends up in. Er Gouzi came with two axes and directed at the three friars, and directly chopped them down! Chuckle! Three blood spurts sound one after another, three friars, dead clean. Er Gouzi came back to the city with his axe on his back. He said, "these grandsons are rubbish. None of them can fight. They are all rubbish." Big green son hey hey laughs: "no matter who they are, someone comes to us to practice and sharpen our swords. This is a great good thing." As he spoke, he trembled his horn double knives. The bloodstain on the knife fell away with the blade shaking. The blade was still bright and sharp. Two dogs also put away their axes and sat down on the stool. They stretched out their loins and said, "what about him? Sleep!" When you lie down on your back, you should have a good sleep. But at this time, big Qingzi frowned and his eyes suddenly tightened. "And grandchildren who are not afraid to die He looked out into the sky. Er Gouzi also jumped up from the stool and took out his axe again. His expression became dignified and said, "the breath is not simple. It seems that this is a powerful one." Big green son agrees to nod, eyebrows do not show. In a short time, I saw the sky came a beat gongs and drums of fairy music sound, ethereal, as if the gods come down to earth in general! Follow closely, there are also colorful rays from the sky, like the sun rising! "Ah Second dog son way: "so grand appearance, who is coming? Is it a fairy "The appearance is so grand..." Da Qingzi was also hesitant, and said: "it seems that the comer is not simple, we are afraid to meet a fierce opponent!" "No matter how powerful he is, Ben Wang is not afraid of the axe in his hand!" Er Gouzi, with two axes on his shoulders, assumed a very imposing posture. In fact, he and Da Qingzi are looking forward to an opponent who can beat them. Otherwise, they will live a lonely and boring life Chapter 1295 Colorful Xiaguang and xianle approaching, after a while, the sky actually appeared a brilliant figure, a sea of people! That''s a bunch of people! After a while, I saw a row after row of people in the sky, and they even covered the sky! What a sea of people! At the head of the ancient city, Daqingzi and ergouzi were flustered. "This... The battle is too big!" "Is it necessary to have so many people..." both of them have grasped their weapons and are ready to fight back to back. So many people can go to heaven. It''s not easy to see. If we really fight later, it will be a hard fight. Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi, and his expression suddenly became sad and said, "Da Qingzi, you are a very good man. Although you are annoying sometimes, you are really a good brother. Ben Wang recognizes you as a brother!" "What?" Big Qingzi was confused. How could these two ha make it like getting a lunch box at the end of the day... er Gouzi continued to say to himself: "it''s a pity that we didn''t see brother Hao, and we didn''t fight with him side by side. Alas, I miss brother Hao!" "If brother Hao was there, Ben Wang would have died without regret." "But before he died, he fought together with brother Hao. Ben Wang died with his eyes closed." What he said was really a last words... big Qingzi glanced at him helplessly and said, "you two dogs, what are you talking about nonsense?" "What''s the end of death?" "Can''t you expect something good? Why do you want to die? " "Bah! What a bad luck Two dog son aggrieved, way: "come so many people, still look so fierce appearance, we this is a lot of bad luck!" "Pooh!" Big green son is angry, way: "how many people? How about it? " "Damn it, when were we afraid of it?" "Don''t talk!" "If brother Hao is here, he will not be like you. Brother Hao will fight to the end of his life!" With that, the double sabres trembled and gave out a long and continuous sound of Zheng Ming, killing the meaning of Zheng Zheng! After listening to this, ergouzi was excited and said, "yes! You are right "If brother Hao was there, he would not have counselled him!" "How many enemies! The worst is death ... big Qingzi tilted his head to look at him, but again he was helpless: "bah! How can you say death again "Yes, yes, yes!" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Er Gouzi quickly took a big swipe and then giggled. At this time, the sky''s rays have been ten thousand Zhang, xianle is more ear shaking. See that layer upon layer of people, as if standing in the clouds, like a million gods down in general! Daqingzi and ergouzi looked around at the figures in the sky, only to feel that the slanting sea of people was densely lined up, and all of them were still shining. They could not finish seeing and could not see clearly. These people are resplendent and magnificent! Looking at the battle, Daqingzi and ergouzi felt that there was no need to fight. It was as if the ancient city under their feet would be crushed by the overwhelming momentum. "Heavenly soldiers and generals?" Two dogs murmured. Even so, he and big green son still picked up the knife and axe, momentum to stir up, can not be counselled! It''s over! "Come on "Lord Wang is not afraid of you "Come on! Come down and have a fight with Mr. Wang! " Er Gouzi waved two axes and roared to the sky! Big green son is grazing the array nearby, the double sabres are blooming brilliantly, murderous! Chapter 1296 "Green protection, Wang protection, two old friends, long time no see!" In the sky "the sky soldiers and the sky" out of a bright voice, still like fairy opening, but also the sound is very remote. Big green son and two dog son listen to this sound, but feel very familiar, where seems to have heard before? The second dog looked at the big green son and said, "big green son, do you feel familiar with this sound?" Big green son nodded, said: "where seems to have heard?" "Yes!" "I am so familiar with it!" said the two dogs Two people worried about the time, the sky finally fell down two figures. Big green son and two dog son look far away, wait to see come person, pair surprised. That''s not purple leaf?! There is also a small figure, that is not Fang anise little sister?! Indeed, the two figures came to the city head and face to face with big green son and two dogs, these two people are purple leaf and fennel! "Sister purple leaf, sister fanganis!" "How are you!" "Is it you really?" The two dogs were shocked, and even did not believe that the real purple leaves and fennel were standing in front of them. The two people laughed and said to the two dogs, "Wang Fu, it is really us! It''s been a long time since I saw you! " Two dogs this is sure that the past is the old people, so excited: "don''t call what hair care, Wang Ge!" "OK, Wang!" "Ha ha ha!" The second dog moved for a while and said, "are you all right these days? Ben Wang wants to die of you! " Fang anise was also moved, said: "Wang, green brother, we also want you!" The big green son bear to move, say: "really long time not see! Long time no see! " Two dogs secretly wipe tears, said: "want to die I!" "Who are they?" the big green son looked at a group of heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky "Purple leaf return:" is our youth education person! " "I have not seen Wang Qing two left and right protection methods yet," he said, turning back to the people in the sky All the sky will shout and drink: "I have seen Wang Fu! I have seen the green protection method! " Sound shock the sky, the sky is broken! Two dogs and big green son this is the first time to see such a grand scene, can not help but shake, the body is hot blood surging! "Hey, low key, low key!" "Call Wang and Qingge. Don''t call hair care. Hey hey ~" all the soldiers have to order, and immediately shout and drink again: "see Wang Ge!"! I have seen green brother! " It is another sound shock to the world, the world shaking! Good guy, this voice, must be sent to haotianjie! "OK!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The two dogs and the big green son are very satisfied. "When did the youth teach so many brothers?" the big green son asked the purple leaf Purple leaf smiled, saying: "the youth education is big, a big Luo world can not be installed!" Big green son and two dog son nod, only feel a breath in the chest is in the flush. That''s a boon! Two dogs look at the sea like sky soldiers feeling: "if Hao elder brother saw such a scene, must be very happy, very shocked!" "Unfortunately..." br > he was hurt again. Purple leaf smile, but still wear a layer of purple veil, so outsiders can only vaguely see a cherry lip under the veil is sketching a smile. She stood out and said to the two dogs and the big green child, "you are assured that the Godmaster will see this scene!" Chapter 1297 "Do you think brother Hao will see this scene?" Er Gouzi was surprised. Big Qingzi was squinting, as if thinking of something. He looked at the purple leaf and said, "the purple leaf venerable is coming here. It must be a useful place to get us?" Two dog son also come up, with purple leaf straightforward way: "purple leaf younger sister, if you have something to say, our brothers will certainly come out!" Purple leaf smiles and says: "the two Dharma protectors are really good. Purple leaf''s visit this time is really a big event to invite out two." "Oh?" Big green son and two dog son immediately came interested, all looking at purple leaf, waiting for reply. At this time, however, seven or eight people came down from the sky, all with extraordinary momentum and breathtaking breath. These people look as if each is a overlord! Seven or eight people fell behind the purple leaf, and then put their eyes on big Qingzi and ER Gouzi. "I''ve seen Wang protect Dharma, green protect Dharma!" They all paid homage to Daqingzi and ergouzi, and then seemed to be looking forward to something that Daqingzi and ergouzi promised. "You two Dharma protectors must have wanted to go to haotianjie for a long time," said ziye Big green son and ER Gouzi nodded together. Purple leaf continues: "now is the time!" "What do you mean, sister purple leaf?" Two dogs son asks. Ziye replied: "before we blocked the passage of the daruo kingdom to the Haotian realm, so the monks of the Dalao realm didn''t soar. Now, it''s time!" "Is it time?" Big green son squints, way: "when?" "It''s time for the leader to need us!" said purple leaf When he said this, Daqingzi and ergouzi were shocked. "Brother hao?" "Now it''s time for brother Hao to need us?" they said Ziye and a group of overlords who came down just now all nodded together and said, "please come out of the mountain, kill the haotianjie and protect the leader!" "Kill haotianjie?" As soon as big Qingzi and ER Gouzi heard this, they exploded in an instant. Because as soon as this word came out, they thought that it must be brother Hao who was wronged in haotianjie! Then two people immediately angry, directly with purple leaf said: "go, we kill haotianjie with you, for Hao brother!" As soon as the purple leaf people heard it, their eyes lit up and said, "two Dharma protectors, follow me!" Big green son and two dog son immediately follow purple leaf, a few people fly to the sky, into the big army. In this army, there are the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, Emperor longpo, and a large group of emperor soldiers. In addition to the Dragon Dynasty, there are also people of taixuanzong, such as Zhang Xiqiao, ziye and fangfen. In addition to these two forces, there are many people who come from the major forces in the realm of Dara. Although they come from different places, they have a common organization called "Youth Education". They are all young people, but they don''t show their identity and background at ordinary times. Zhou zhantian for this bureau, it can be said that he spent all his efforts to arrange, just for today''s moment, unite as one and kill haotianjie together! Daqingzi and ergouzi have been sleeping in the restricted area of western territory for so many years, which is also for this moment! This moment, in fact, is also a moment when many friars in the realm of Dara are waiting for. Many friars learned that qingjiao was going to raise their flag to kill haotianjie on this day, so they waited for this moment, and then they followed qingjiao to kill haotianjie and sweep haotianjie! Chapter 1298 Haotianjie, the ancient road of Zhengxian. All the friars who ascended to the haotianjie appear here. Because a long time ago, there was an accident, which made all the monks in haotianjie die to squeeze in the direction of emperor zunhai. In the Tianzun pass of Zhengxian ancient road, people try their best to break through the pass every day. However, there are quite a few monks who have broken through. It may be that the Tianzun in Tianzun pass was really bothered by these monks, so he didn''t want to deal with it, so he just let it go. The number of monks who come to haotianjie from all over the world has never decreased, and the number has been increasing. A long time ago, a war happened here. They were all unknown. Even if they knew it, they only heard it through other people''s vague legends. But the stories they heard were so vague that everyone didn''t believe that there had been a very important change in haotianjie. Of course, after all, things have been in the past for a long time, and it is lucky that they can still be passed down vaguely. The ancient road of Zheng Xian at this moment is about to usher in another change. This coming change will be a change that will wash away the whole Haotian realm. On the ancient road of Zhengxian, there were countless dull thunders like rolling thunder. Roaring and rolling, like a thunder, is about to explode on the ancient road of Zhengxian. When the monks on the ancient road of Zheng Xian saw this sudden appearance, they were all shocked and puzzled. They haven''t experienced this scene. Just imagine, it is in the empty space, suddenly burst out of thin air like thunder, this is not much frightening? However, they all know that there is a monk who wants to fly to the Haotian world, but the movement is really fierce. It seems that there is going to be some powerful person coming. Indeed, there must be big people coming, and a bunch of big people! Boom! Boom! A crazy ring suddenly sounded, only to witness Xiangu Road, surprised to see a piece of space door. It is a space tear produced by the "door", out of thin air, is really shocking. What''s more shocking is later. I saw that the road was split in the space door, the emergence of a row of people and horses; Jinhuang, sound shock, thousands of troops appear! The friars on the ancient road of Zheng Xian saw the bright light shining in the cracks of the space, which was extraordinary. Seeing this, everyone was shocked and flustered. This scene is really shocking. A group of friars also rushed to avoid these space cracks, for fear of being hurt. Looking around this ancient road, there are at least 100 cracks in the space. Each crack presents a golden scene, but in the golden light, there are thousands of troops! The next moment, from each space crack out of a batch of people, each imposing, king style full! They are just the youths who have just come from the realm of Dalao! Daqingzi, ergouzi, ziye, zhangxiqiao, Shenlong emperor, etc. are numerous and magnificent! In a short time, the ancient road of Zhengxian was covered with young people. When the monks who had been waiting on the ancient road of Zhengxian saw this scene, they guessed that something was going to happen in haotianjie, so they avoided these people one after another, and at the same time, they also waited to watch the excitement. This lively, this melon, but big melon! Chapter 1299 Finally, the youth congregated. Only witness Xiangu Road, dense stand a large group of just flying from the daruo friars. At the same time, their breath is getting stronger and stronger. They''re getting stronger! When the monks saw this scene, they were very surprised. Because what they see is that these monks who have just come up, their accomplishments are soaring in a straight line! This simply, startles the eyeball of these friars who have been wandering on the ancient road of Zheng Xian for a long time, but their strength remains unchanged!! "Their accomplishments are soaring!" "What is the situation? How did they do it? " "No way! It must be an illusion! I don''t know how long I''ve been in Zhengxian ancient road, but their strength hasn''t changed a bit. How can their strength change so fast? " "Hallucination, must be hallucination!" ... these friars are extremely envious and almost crazy, but they dare not offend the young people in such a big battle. Some monks even sneaked up to the ranks of the young people, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to see if their accomplishments would soar. This is probably: if one gets the way, the chicken and dog also want to follow the ascent. Obviously, these chickens and dogs are really out of their own power. How much weight they have, don''t they weigh it? I can see that those who are close to the ranks of the youth cult have not yet improved their strength, but they have fallen first. "Ah "My legs!" "My hand!" "My body!" ... the monks screamed and saw that their bodies began to melt as if they were burned and poisoned by fire! This is because they can''t bear the force of this straight climb. If they didn''t have some accomplishments, they would have killed them on the spot. At the same time, this power is not the strongest now, otherwise the monks around will suffer. After seeing the scene that the monks were severely damaged by the strong breath, a group of monks who were watching on the side immediately withdrew from the group of young people. Otherwise, how can we say that curiosity killed the cat? If they follow the friars before because of curiosity, they are really looking for death. In front of the young people, there are big Qingzi and ergouzi, ziye, zhangxiqiao and Emperor Zhu. They led the young people to march in the direction of Haotian hall, which is actually a level by level, step by step! "Ouch! What''s the matter? " Er Gouzi felt that his strength was obviously rising, and he could not help but be surprised. He didn''t know what happened. He just felt that he had not practiced. How could his cultivation rise? To this end, he was as surprised as a child who discovered the new world. The big green son around him kept calm, but in fact he was also very curious about what happened, but he kept calm for the sake of face. However, er Gouzi felt very embarrassed when he was so calm that he thought he knew what was happening now, so he pestered him with endless questions. "Big green son, look at you so calm, do you know what happened?" "Tell Ben Wang, what happened?" "Why is our cultivation going up by itself?" "Oh, why don''t you go back to Ben Wang''s words?" "Big green son?" ...... Chapter 1300 Big Qingzi was speechless, and finally couldn''t bear to be asked by ergouzi. He said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know!" The second dog son Yi one: "then you also a pair of expert appearance, originally you do not know." Ziye approached and said, "two Dharma protectors, it is like this. Before we blocked the road from the Dalao realm to the Haotian realm, we also suppressed the accomplishments of the monks in the Dalao realm. Therefore, when we were in the Dalao realm, we would not have made any progress in our cultivation. Now we are in the haotianjie, we will naturally improve our cultivation by suppressing and lifting the ban!" Er Gouzi nodded and said, "well, I see!" Everyone''s cultivation is still rising, almost step by step, changing step by step. There are more and more monks on the ancient road of Zhengxian. They are sure to look at the ranks of the young people, and they are envious. That''s one step at a time! All of a sudden, the ranks of the young people stopped on the way, and then a group of leaders stood in front of the group, especially the emperor and Zhang Xiqiao. They looked around for a while, and then said in a loud voice: "follow us to kill the Haotian temple, and those who do not see the weapons will die!" As soon as this sentence came out, the four friars were surprised, and the voices of discussion rose one after another. "So that legend is true!" "It is said that a group of people will kill haotianjie and lead the righteous people to enter Haotian hall one step at a time. They will get rid of the fake Haotian emperor and let the haotianjie be rejuvenated!" "Are they the right people?" "Is it true that the emperor Haotian in Haotian hall is a fake?" ... when the monks talked about the legend that had been spreading in the Haotian world for a long time, they could not help frowning and hesitating. I don''t know when, the emperor Haotian sitting in the Haotian hall is a fake, and the whole haotianjie is a fraud. This legend is spread in Haotian hall. However, because it has been circulating for so long, everyone thinks that it is just a legend, and no one can remember the specific content clearly. We only vaguely know that there will be a group of people who will kill haotianjie, lead the righteous people to kill haotianjie step by step, get rid of the fake haotiandi, and let haotianjie return to its original appearance and rejuvenate! As for who these people are, why emperor Haotian is fake, and the cause of the legend, we can''t remember clearly. However, there is another thing that they still vaguely remember, that is, in the sea of emperor Zun, there was a great man who could be the enemy of Haotian emperor, and that big man was not dead. He was just waiting for a group of righteous men to wake him up. If he wakes up, the whole Haotian kingdom will tremble, and the fake Haotian emperor will be defeated by him! When these legends were heard, the monks on the ancient road of Zhengxian could not help but feel that they wanted to follow this group of troops to kill Haotian hall, wake up the great people and kill the emperor Haotian! But it also overturned their perception. Because they practice in Haotian realm, Haotian temple is where they make pilgrimage. They work hard to get close to Haotian Temple step by step, become stronger, and even be granted Tianzun in the end! The emperor once again called out: "follow us to kill the Haotian hall, those who do not see the blade, die!" His voice, like thunder, exploded in the hearts of monks, shaking their hearts and making them more sober. This is a war of resistance! Among the monks, some of them suddenly realized their mission of coming to haotianjie, so they joined the ranks of the youth cult! Chapter 1301 One step, one scene. Those monks who joined the team also achieved a great increase in their accomplishments. After a while, a large team came to the ancient road of Zhengxian in front of Tianzun pass. "This is the tianzunguan pass on the ancient road of Zhengxian?" Among the young people, the discussion began. It is the first time for many believers to come to haotianjie and see these legendary scenes for the first time. Tianzunguan, the ancient road of Zhengxian, is the first barrier of haotianjie. After the heaven pass, it is a barren land, which symbolizes the monk''s breakthrough into the Holy Spirit! "Tianzunguan..." Daqingzi looked at the endless tianzunguan pass with sharp eyes. Second dog son way: "originally Hao elder brother must also pass from here, he can be a person?" "Now, it''s us!" Da Qingzi said: "we follow the steps of brother Hao, and we will surely find brother Hao!" Purple leaf came to them and said, "the leader is waiting for us." The three looked at each other and nodded with firm eyes. Zhang Xiqiao stood in front of Tianzun pass and called out: "everyone, follow me and kill in tianzunguan pass!" With his cry, the young people also followed him, and their morale soared! Next, Zhang Xiqiao took the lead and killed tianzunguan with a sword in his hand. The young people followed and poured into tianzunguan. The scene was grand and shocking! "Kill! Kill! Kill A large group of people yelled in unison, which shocked Haotian and tianzunguan. I saw tianzunguan trembling, as if it was about to collapse. The young people like a flood into tianzunguan, and tianzunguan is like a dam with a sluice gate opened. No, it should be said that it is a dam that has been unable to withstand the flood and is in danger of being washed out. The flood of the youth believers finally pushed into tianzunguan pass. Originally vast boundless tianzunguan, it seems that there is no room for it! There are two Guan Tianzun, but they are surrounded by the youth cult. The two tianzuns should have never seen such a battle, and were stunned. This battle should be the first time they have seen it. What''s more, the strength of these people is not low. It seems that they are a group of monks who are at least cultivating in the Holy Spirit! Daqingzi, ergouzi, zhangxiqiao and the emperor were the first to take the lead. When the vanguard rushed to Tianzun, they used all their magic and war skills, and surrounded him with a fierce fight. "Kill God! Kill Haotian "Kill God! Kill Haotian ... the members of the youth cult were shouting, and their morale was high, shaking the whole tianzunguan pass. The two heavenly masters even showed a panic look, but by this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi had already taken the lead in rushing forward. All kinds of magical powers were put into play, all kinds of artifact were flying, and colorful lights were blooming, just like sword light. The two heavenly masters set out to deal with it in a hurry, and they also sent out various magical powers to resist the enemy. However, the youth cult members are like a great flood that destroys the withered and decayed. Where they pass, mountains and land are destroyed, and the grass is hard to survive! The two tianzuns were easily killed and fell in Tianzun pass before they had survived the first wave of attack. This should be the fastest clearance in the history of haotianjie Tianzun pass. It should also be the fastest death record of Guan Tianzun. "Kill God! Kill Haotian "Kill God! Kill Haotian ... after passing through the tianzunguan pass on Zhengxian ancient road, the morale of the young believers is even higher. They continue to shout slogans, walk into the barren land and go straight to Tianzun pass on the deserted land! Chapter 1302 The barren land, the sky and the earth are grey, at a loss, everywhere is the wilderness and barren mountains. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ... just as the youth appeared on a desert in the barren land, a group of people came flying from afar and blocked their way directly. This group of people looked at each shrewd, their body exudes dazzling light and cold air, just like the youth cult. All the members of the youth cult are all shining and flaming. They are very mysterious! "Who are you! Go ahead, die The gang yelled at the members of the church. The meaning of the words was fierce, and they were obviously hostile to them. Among the young people, Zhang Xiqiao came out and looked at the gang and said, "I''m waiting for this time to protect Haotian''s right path. Those who stand in the way will die!" "Protect Haotian''s right path?" That group of people over there sneered: "joke! Do you need you to protect Haotian''s righteousness? " The group of people suddenly drew out all kinds of magic weapons, followed the young people, and roared: "Haotian''s right way, we protect it! You want to make trouble and die! " Roar, wave their weapons and magic weapons, and rush to the youth cult members. Zhang Xiqiao watched the enemy rush in, drew out his big sword, and gave an order to the youth followers behind him and roared: "all the green cult members, follow me, kill them!" As soon as this speech was said, the youth cult members suddenly became majestic and roared like thunder. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ... the roar is like thunder and the momentum is surging. All the members of the youth cult rushed out with their swords and magic weapons in unison, killing them with the hostile forces. The hostile forces over there roared, "kill them and leave them alone!" The youth cult members also roared: "shoot them to death!" Both sides are fierce, and all the friars are awe inspiring. If you kill them, the sky is dark and the sky is upside down! The desolate land is full of murderous spirit, and all kinds of swords and swords are rampant everywhere, impacting on the barren land. Zhang Xiqiao''s big sword is like a green dragon in his hand. He wields it wildly among the local forces. The sword is like a huge wave, chopping at the incoming enemies one after another. Shua Shua Shua! Shua Shua Shua! ... under the impact of the huge waves, no one survived. Local forces a group of small soldiers can not block, directly cut into ashes by the sword! In the process of fighting, the youth cult members even raised the height of their swords. When they took out their swords, one sword was better than another, and one sword was stronger than another! They seem like a torrent of general, unstoppable potential! In front of the morale of the youth cult, the enemy forces were defeated in a blink of an eye. They did not dare to fight with them. However, after a while, a group of enemies fled. "Keep killing! Not one of them Zhang Xiqiao roared and ordered the people to continue to pursue and kill the enemy. He was going to kill the enemy to pieces! The youth cult members won a wave, and their morale was even higher. It was like a huge wave, rolling out! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were among them. They were very excited to see the morale of the people so high. "Big green son, cool!" Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "Ben Wang hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Big Qingzi laughed and said: "don''t worry, there must be more cool behind!" Say, shake off two dogs son, rush time chase after enemy, harvest one by one, not exciting! Seeing this, er Gouzi called out: "good, you big green son, wait for Ben Wang!" "Ben Wang is here!" He roared and waved his axes and ran out! Chapter 1303 These people in the barren land are not the opponents of the youth. The young people are like a torrent and a tsunami. They wash away on the barren land. Wherever they go, they destroy the withered and withered, and the grass is hard to survive! Moreover, the more they killed, the braver they became, the faster their accomplishments rose. In a short time, they suppressed these forces on the barren land as a whole. "Kill! Kill! Kill Zhang Xiqiao roared: "kill to tianzunguan!" The youth cult members also roared: "kill to tianzunguan! Break through Tianzun pass! Kill to Haotian hall! Break through Haotian hall Absolute momentum like a rainbow, absolute momentum! The forces in the barren land have been defeated and retreated to Tianzun pass. After a while, they arrived at tianzunguan. When they reached tianzunguan pass, the forces in the deserted land were killed completely at the same time. Before the tianzunguan pass, there were four Tianzun. These four heavenly masters, all of them are huge in size, standing tall and upright! Two of them are in the shape of human beings with three heads and six arms; the other two, one in the shape of a lion and the other in the shape of a snake, are also of lofty stature. They are surrounded by colorful clouds, covering their faces and parts of the body, so that outsiders can not see the real face. The four Tianzun stands in front of Tianzun pass in the barren land like four giant pillars supporting the Tianzun pass in the barren land! They are the last line of defense for the tianzunguan pass. If they can''t stop the youth, then the barren land tianzunguan will collapse! Once tianzunguan in the desolate land collapses, the youth cult members will enter the emperor zunhai, take Zhou Hao back, and then directly kill Haotian hall! "Those who break into haotianjie will die!" The guardian of the pass opened his mouth and asked the young people. Among the young people, the Dragon Emperor stood in front of the team, facing the four heavenly masters, roared: "those who block me, die!" Roar, no longer nonsense, directly fly up, his body gold robe untied, saw his body actually has nine gold dragons! After the gold robe was untied, the emperor roared, and the blood in his body was boiling and surging, just like the surging tide, about to break through the sea! I saw the nine Golden Dragon Tattoos on his body, but they moved faintly, as if to drill out from the emperor''s body! Register! Register! Register! ¡­¡­ Dragon roars out! The emperor flew in the air, and the golden breath wrapped him as if he were in a ball of gold! The four heavenly masters did not wait for their opponents to talk nonsense. One of them went to the emperor and directly held out his hands. Then, like a fly, he directly "slapped" the emperor who was wrapped in the golden breath. However, Tianzun''s two palms were blocked by the golden breath of the emperor, and there was no one slap to death the emperor. But the emperor was not relaxed. The golden breath of his whole body was directly shot out of the crack, just like a cracked eggshell. The God was obviously surprised. He must have never thought that the strength of these people should be so fierce! At this time, the emperor roared again, and the sound was like a dragon''s chant! The golden breath of his body soared like a nebula! Boom! The golden air burst out, and the golden breath of the instant cloud dispersed in the air. I saw nine golden dragons in the golden clouds! Nine golden dragons roared and flew out. They even drilled the palm of Tianzun directly, and then just like a needle thread, they drilled the whole palm of Tianzun into a sieve! Chapter 1304 In the blink of an eye, the palm of the Heavenly Master, and even the whole arm, were penetrated into a sieve. At last, nine golden dragons expand and roar in the sky! Zun was not defeated that day. He lost two arms and four arms! "Those who cast wild in the Haotian realm, die!" The emperor continued to shoot the emperor with one hand. The emperor roared, and a golden dragon rushed down from the sky and entangled the arm of the Heavenly Master. Tianzun frowned, stretched out the other two hands, caught the golden dragon, and then in the air was forced to tear - Zi! I can''t help but see that the golden dragon was torn into two pieces by him! "Well!" The emperor snorted, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. However, as soon as the dragon body of the golden dragon was broken, it immediately turned into a wisp of golden smoke, twists and turns around the emperor''s body and restored to a Golden Dragon Tattoo again. However, the golden dragon tattoo is broken from the middle of the body, but it will recover. The emperor suddenly raised his hand, and the remaining eight golden dragons fell from the sky and surrounded him. One of the golden dragons also went to his hand and turned into a golden sword. The golden light was shining and the sword was full of vigor! The emperor holds the golden sword and takes seven golden dragons to kill the emperor! Register!! The Dragon roars, heaven and earth are in turmoil! The battle between the emperor and Tianzun instantly killed the sky and the earth. From here, it was far away, and the sword spirit was confused! The remaining members of the Qing religion flocked to the remaining three heavenly masters. There are so many people in the youth cult that they surround the three tianzuns and kill them! Zhang Xiqiao sword in hand, ran to one of the six armed Tianzun, and then directly a sword, cut off one arm of this Tianzun. Hiss!!! The sword is flying across the sky like a star river. Under such a star like sword, the Heavenly Master''s arm was immediately cut off and the blood gushed into the injection. Zhang Xiqiao roared: "cut heaven, break through the sky pass! Go to heaven hall and kill the old fox With his roar, all the members of the youth cult immediately roared: "cut down the heaven, break through the sky pass! Go to heaven hall and kill the old fox The momentum of the young people is magnificent and shocking. Momentum like a rainbow! The four tianzuns are surrounded by the experts of the youth cult. It''s like the youth cult members are moving mountains! Daqingzi and ergouzi deal with the two beast shaped gods. One is in the shape of a lion and the other is in the shape of a snake. Big green son rushed to the snake shaped God, directly showed the real body of the big green snake. His body was huge, and he stood up to heaven! Er Gouzi, on the other hand, is in the lion shaped heaven. He also shows his real body of the fire leopard, which is actually a huge body like the heaven and earth. All over his body, he was in flames, like a fierce beast from the world of famine! Lion God roared, but his body burst out a group of violent lightning! Lightning around the crazy hit, close to, immediately by the lightning split! Two dogs roared fiercely and directly killed the lion shaped emperor. "Let Lord Wang come and take you!" He opened his mouth and spat out a fire that devoured the lion God. When the lion shaped God opens his mouth, he spits out a mass of violent lightning from his mouth. Compared with ER Gouzi''s fire, lightning destroys the sky and destroys the earth! Boom! The fire and thunder and lightning collide violently together, which stimulates bursts of energy fluctuations, just like bursts of waves. It swings directly before the tianzunguan pass, as if shaking the void! When thunder and fire meet, isn''t it! Among the young people who are close to each other, those who are weak in strength will be shocked by the fluctuation of energy, and those who are weaker will be killed on the spot! Chapter 1305 "Hey! It''s pretty good! " Er Gouzi was also blown out by a flash of lightning. This God is really powerful. "If you don''t believe me, you can''t be captured!" With a roar, two dogs rushed out again and ran to the lion shaped emperor, who was biting fiercely. The lion shaped Tianzun also killed and fought with ergouzi, but once it was entangled with ergouzi, tianzunguan had another place. The youth cult was so numerous that they took advantage of the fact that several heavenly masters were entangled and killed in Tianzun pass. They are a group of people, so when they enter tianzunguan, they are always together. Having entered tianzunguan, they immediately began to smash wantonly in tianzunguan. The sword spirit of the youth cult directly penetrates the barrier of tianzunguan pass and cuts out of tianzunguan pass. Tianzunguan seems to be destroyed by them. But at this time, in the tianzunguan pass, there was Tianzun guarding! It is the purple leaf and the dragon who lead the youth cult to break into tianzunguan pass. Without saying a word, they saw Shouguan Tianzun and ordered a group of young people to rush up and kill them! There were two tianzuns guarding the pass. The youth cult surrounded them and directly began to kill them. All kinds of magic weapons and magic arts were used on them. When the members of the youth cult gathered together, they were so murderous that they even condensed into substance. Then they formed countless flying blades, which stabbed at the Tianzun who guarded the pass one after another. When they saw the battle, they could not help thinking. There are many monks who have come to break through the barrier, but so many of them are really the first time, and they are such a large group of super powerful, they are really the first time to meet! This is really, let them a little helpless. And I don''t know why, these young people seem to be able to share the damage? What does that mean? What this means is that the power of Tianzun to kill a person was shared by the youth cult members. Therefore, this blow not only can''t kill a person, but also turns into a mosquito bite for these young people. Because there are so many people, it is really nothing to share the harm. But the two heavenly masters can''t share the damage, and there are only two. It''s really difficult to fight against the powerful and arrogant youth education. In the face of Guan Tianzun, the youth cult members are fearless. Although there are also casualties, but they are still one after another, guard Guan Tianzun forced hard to breathe. Finally, the emperor solved the first Tianzun and finished the first killing! The emperor''s first killing made the youth cult''s momentum even more fierce and majestic, and directly pressed the remaining three tianzuns into a state of impatience. They all know that they will not be able to defend themselves. From time to time, they looked at the direction behind them with the light of their eyes, looking forward to the arrival of rescue, but they did not see other gods come to rescue, which made them even more flustered. It seems that the tianzunguan pass in the barren land can not hold up the youth cult. After the emperor made a Tianzun, he immediately ran to another Tianzun and continued to fight. He was so powerful that he ran straight into the middle of the remaining three deities. The rhythms of the three heavenly masters were disrupted in an instant, and their flaws were revealed, which made the youth cult members suppress them instantly. Here, they''ll have to wait to die. "Kill God!" All the members of the youth cult yelled and drank in unison. The fierce momentum had already shaken the three heavenly masters. They are still looking at the direction of Haotian hall behind them, but they still don''t see another Tianzun coming to rescue them. The fight was so fierce that no reinforcements came. It seems that there must be something wrong with Haotian hall Chapter 1306 Emperor respected the sea. It''s more like purgatory. Originally vast and bright star sea, at this moment is a fire "sea of fire". The stars in the sea of emperor Zun seem to be burning and full of flames. They even illuminate the silent and deep sea of emperor Zun. And in a burning the most fiery star, in the imperial soil, a figure slowly out. It''s Zhou Hao! He is full of golden spirit, just like a god of war from the flood land. He wants to step on the heaven and destroy the earth, and cross the ancient and modern! Just after stepping out of the imperial land, another figure suddenly appeared in the sky, half kneeling in front of him and saying, "kill the green cult envoy, Li Sha, come to welcome the leader to leave the pass!" "You don''t have to be too polite to kill uncle." Zhou Hao looked around and asked, "how long have I practiced in the imperial land?" Li Sha got up and said, "if you calculate according to the time of Dalao Kingdom, the leader has been closed for nearly 3000 years." "Hoo..." Zhou Hao took a long breath and said, "it''s been so long." Then he looked around as if he was looking for something, but he couldn''t find what he wanted to find, so he asked Li Sha, "have you ever seen other people go out of the imperial land?" "Others?" Li Sha Meng Bi, do not understand Zhou Hao''s meaning. Zhou Hao said: "a woman, and a purple elf." Li Sha thought about it for a while. He had no clue, so he shook his head and said, "I really haven''t seen the woman and ELF mentioned by the leader." Zhou Hao sighed, worried in his eyes, and said in his heart: Xiao Di, Xiao Bu, where have you been? He still remembers that before the closure, Xiao Di and Xiao Bu were in the same position as him, but later, after he fell asleep, he could not remember what happened. Unexpectedly, wake up after the customs clearance, flute and cloth have disappeared. He was worried about them and didn''t know where they were. When Li Sha saw his face worried, he couldn''t help but worry. He asked, "master, are the women and fairies that the main teacher is looking for important?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "it''s very important." Li Sha breathed his breath and said, "the old fox swept up the emperor zunhai several times in order to find the leader. If the woman and spirit that the main teacher is looking for is very important to the leader, I''m afraid... His subordinates are just guessing, will they be caught by the old fox?" "No!" Zhou Hao shakes his head. At that time, Xiao Di and Xiao Bu were in the imperial soil with him. If the old fox wanted to catch them, he would come to the emperor''s land, so Da could directly catch him together. However, unless Xiao Di and Xiao Bu wake up first and then leave the imperial land on their own. If they really left the imperial land by themselves, it would be difficult for them to be captured by the old fox. Zhou Hao and Li asked, "are all our people here?" Li Sha replied, "here we are. We are on the way. Now we should have reached the barren land." "Well, good!" Zhou Hao looked at the sky and resolutely said, "go, kill Haotian hall!" As soon as they finished, a group of people came to the sky before they started. It''s the people of Haotian hall. Li Sha said: "it''s the emperor of Haotian hall! They have come to the door "I must have been out of the pass. The breath was so strong that they were attracted." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "however, it''s good to have a try at the achievements of the Millennium closed door policy." On the sky, nearly a hundred heavenly masters appeared in an instant! All of them are arrogant and extraordinary! Chapter 1307 It is because Zhou haogang just went out of the pass, the breath and the noise are too big, which makes the Tianzun who is searching for him found. The appearance of hundreds of celestial beings directly covered the sky above the emperor''s land. Zhou Hao, alone with Li Sha, faced the battle of Tianda. Among the hundreds of Tianzun, one of them called to Zhou Hao: "good, you evil block. We have finally found it. Today, we must get rid of it before we can get rid of it!" Li Sha was furious on the spot and roared at the hundreds of Tianzun: "don''t be wild! If you want to move the leader of my family, you must pass my test first On that day, Zun sneered and said to Li Sha, "you and Zhou zhantian don''t know what''s good or bad. How dare you betray Haotian emperor? Today, you will be cut to pieces!" "Come on Li Sha resolutely said, "I will not only kill all of you today, but also kill Haotian hall and get rid of the old fox!" "Presumptuous!" "Dare to speak out and die After drinking, he ordered a group of heavenly beings to line up and prepare to attack. Li Sha drew out his sword. His breath was in full swing. He looked at the emperor and said, "come on, let''s see who died today." But at this time, Zhou Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Sha, I said, let me come. I haven''t had any activities for thousands of years. Today''s war, you can help me, hehe ~" he said it very lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of heavenly statues in the sky. It is even regarded as a group of mole ants that can be killed by lifting their hands. He stood before Li Sha, facing the sky, called: "today your opponent is me, come and come, all hurry to come and die!" Tianzun pointed to him with awe and awe. His body was full of fire, burning the sky into a piece. "Looking for death!" The emperor yelled: "let''s go together and take down the thief as soon as possible!" Kill! Kill! Kill! All over the sky, the heavenly masters yelled to kill in unison, fiercely. For a time, they rushed to the emperor''s land together, just like the sky tilted! Zhou Hao releases golden vigorous Qi to protect his body, and then releases a sword meaning that winds around his body. Chuckle! Chuckle! It''s a sea of swords! The sea of sword Qi, magnificent and magnificent, encircles Zhou Hao''s body, and rushes to the sky with him. He flies in the tide of Jianqi sea, just like a god of war. Li looked at Zhou Hao alone and killed the sky with a sea of sword spirit. He took up his sword leisurely and said, "the young leader is really a hero. His intention of killing is not weaker than that of the old one." The Tianzun in the sky is also released by all kinds of supernatural powers. He is going to kill Zhou Hao and kill him to pieces. However, their strange skills were easily cracked by the sword Qi of the sea of sword Qi just a kilometer away from Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s body was like an arrow. In a moment, he rushed into the sky with a sea of sword Qi, and then quickly killed them like a flash of lightning. Chuckle! Chuckle! ... after killing in the middle of Tianzun, the sword Qi scattered and became like countless waves, killing wantonly among a large group of tianzuns. Those tianzuns tried to block Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea with magic weapons and strange skills, but they were collided by the powerful sword Qi sea. The magic weapons and strange skills were broken on the spot, and then were penetrated by the sword Qi to form a sieve, and finally there was no residue left! On the emperor''s soil, Li Sha looked at the sky, and the gods fell down one by one. He was so surprised: "the power of the cult leader has been so powerful for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s a breakthrough in the imperial realm?" Just as he was saying, another wave of Tianzun was killed mercilessly on the sky. Zhou Hao is just like a fish in water among these tianzuns. He never loses his sword spirit and kills Tianzun like ants! Chapter 1308 The heavenly masters watched Zhou Hao kill more and more bravely, and they began to panic. Among them, Tianzun called out: "go and report to Haotian emperor, the traitor will kill Haotian hall!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he burst into laughter: "yes, I''ll leave you alive to tell the old fox to wash his neck and wait. I''ll kill him in Haotian hall and take his Fox''s head! Ha ha ha His laughter seems to contain an unforgivable sword meaning. With the laughter, he stirred out and killed all the gods around him. The Tianzun, who rushed to report, was even more frightened and ran away in a hurry. Other deities protect him and help him escape. Zhou Hao didn''t mean to kill him. He said he would leave one to give orders to the old fox! Later, the other Tianzun madmen, regardless, rushed to Zhou Hao, as if to fight for their lives and die with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and did not want to waste any more time on these tianzuns. He suddenly gathered the sword Qi around him, and then controlled the water, fire, wind and thunder into the sword spirit. All of a sudden, I saw that the invisible sword Qi had the shape of water, fire, wind and thunder. At the command of Zhou Hao, all of these swords were swept towards the heaven. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! The sea of swords with the power of water, fire, wind and thunder is irresistible, like a torrent, pounding between the heavenly beings. The heavenly masters used their own magic weapons and skills to guard their families. Before the torrent, they were destroyed like ants by the sea of sword Qi. What magic weapons and skills they possessed were like ornaments before the torrent of withering sword Qi, which had been washed to pieces. The rest of Tianzun looked at those who were killed by the torrent of sword Qi and could not be saved. Seeing that the torrent of sword Qi was approaching, I was very anxious. A Heavenly Master suddenly roared: "let''s fight together, block him!" After the emperor roared, the rest of them roared with one voice: "join the array! Join the array At the same time, the rest of the gods gathered together to form an array. They also released a burst of fierce breath, strange skills and magic weapons. They all crowded together to form a powerful array! It''s a mountain! Tianzun gathered together with his own magic weapon breath, and even formed a mountain to block Zhou Hao''s sword Qi. Boom!! Boom!! This time, the sword Qi torrent is like a torrent, beating the mountain ceaselessly. Waves of energy ripple from the mountains to all directions. After hitting the mountain, the sword Qi rushed to all directions. "Blocking my sword?" Zhou Hao sneered: "it''s just like a little bit, but it''s just a little sword spirit that I send out. I haven''t really made a move yet." The tianzuns thought that they were invincible when they saw that they had blocked Zhou Hao''s sword spirit. So they all showed surprise and excitement on their faces. Suddenly, they roared in unison again: "enter! Enter This is the slogan of their attack. Attack Zhou Hao with the formation of mountains! But they seem to have ignored the sword Qihai, which is just a small trick of Zhou Hao, and it is not a real move, let alone a big one. Now they think that they have blocked the sea of sword Qi, that is, they have taken advantage of Zhou Hao, so they want to take advantage of the situation? It''s fantastic... it''s really death. I don''t know how to die. Chapter 1309 The mountain formation formed by the group of celestial beings rushed towards Zhou Hao. Seeing that they were able to cross the sea of swords, they could not help but smile with victory. As a result, they didn''t realize that their opponent Zhou Hao had not played with them seriously. Zhou Hao looks at the Tianzun as if he is looking at the ants who can''t help themselves. When those heavenly masters approached with mountain formation, he suddenly gathered the sword Qi around him. He was surrounded by a sea of sword Qi, gathering and condensing, as if forming a huge sword with incomparable power! Sure enough, it was a huge sword with Zhou Hao as its heart. The golden sword body is shining with gold. This is the formation of Zhou Hao''s idea of killing Heaven Sword. This is the meaning of killing Heaven Sword! The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the sword power is awe inspiring! When he saw such a scene, he was frightened by the awe inspiring sword and shivered one after another. Fortunately, they did not take the chance, so they did not keep their momentum. Anyway, if Zhou Hao didn''t die, they would be killed by Haotian emperor even if they fled back to Haotian hall. It''s better to fight than to die! "Even if you die, stop him!" "No one is allowed to return!" The emperor roared and ordered the rest of them to hold together. A group of Tianzun followed the orders, none of them retreated, and they gathered more closely; their magic power and magic weapon were all showing their great power, providing more powerful power for their mountain formation. However, when the mountain composed of hundreds of celestial beings collided with Zhou Hao''s golden sword, it was destroyed without any suspense. Boom!!! There was a loud noise in the sky. The golden light exploded and filled the sky! I saw that Tianzun mountain was destroyed, and hundreds of tianzuns were killed by Zhou Hao''s sword. His body was fragmented and scattered in the sky, just like a fairy scattering flowers. In the sky, there was a shower of blood. Li Sha quickly jumped to the distance to avoid the bloody rain. He looked at the sudden killing of Tianzun in the sky, the startling scene of the broken limbs and the blood rain falling all over the sky. He murmured: "compared with the old leader, the young leader is better than the old one. What a mistake Then he looked at the sky, as if looking at the face of the old leader Zhou zhantian, and said, "master, you really did not see the wrong person. He is much better than the real one!" ... Zhou Hao defeated a group of tianzuns in an instant. He floated in the air with his sword like a wave and looked down at the Tianzun mountain which he had defeated. Finally, he said faintly: "if Haotian hall is such a waste, then the old fox is not an old fox." He felt that Haotian hall must not be so simple, only this group of fighting slag Tianzun. However, these tianzuns are just scum to him, but in fact, every one of them is very powerful. At least, among many practitioners, they are looked up to, and many practitioners can only look up to them. It is very difficult for those who can go to the Haotian realm, and those who can practice to the level of heavenly dignity in the Haotian realm are the most outstanding among them! The combat effectiveness is absolutely just, and it can kill ordinary practitioners in a second. But compared with Zhou Hao, who is more outstanding, more abnormal and evil, they are really dregs. I can''t help it. Zhou Hao is too dazzling. Because his enemy is the unique fox God Haotian emperor, who is in charge of the Haotian realm and sits in the Haotian hall to control the life and death of human beings! Chapter 1310 "Uncle Li, let''s go to the Haotian hall!" Zhou Hao is full of energy and looks at the direction of Haotian hall. With that, he would run away. But Li Sha stopped him at this time, and then made a strange request: "leader, can you leave me your hair?" "What?" Zhou Hao thinks he has heard something wrong. At this time, Li Sha directly took the opportunity to stretch out his long hair and said, "thank you, master!" "Ah Zhou Hao pricked and hurt, but did not argue with Li Sha. He said, "Uncle Sha, if you are happy... Li Sha grinned and put away his hair which had just been pulled off, and said," master, let''s go! " "No Zhou Hao said: "kill uncle, you can''t say go at this time. It''s bad luck. You have to kill Haotian hall!" "Ha ha!" Li Sha said, "yes! The leader is right. Kill Haotian hall Zhou Hao laughs wildly and wants to escape from heaven, but Li Sha stops him. "Uncle Sha, what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. Li Sha stammered and hesitated. He finally said, "leader... Be careful. Hao Tiandi is insidious. You must be careful! My subordinates will swear to protect the leader of the cult at all costs! " Zhou Hao was puzzled, then moved. Finally, he laughed and said, "Uncle Sha is worried that I can''t beat the old fox, isn''t it? Hahaha, don''t worry. Even if you can''t kill him, I will suppress him. Even if he dies, he will not have a chance to turn over! " "Master..." Li Sha frowned, as if he didn''t want to say that. But Zhou Hao is no longer wordy. He flies away and kills Haotian hall. Li looked at Zhou Hao, who was far away. He sighed and murmured: "I wish my guess was wrong. I wish the leader could kill the old fox. I wish the old fox would be killed, and all this would be over..." with that, he sighed again. Sigh, this just incarnate a rainbow awn, follow the direction of Zhou Hao far away. After Zhou Hao and Li Sha left the imperial soil, after a period of time, they exploded under the thick imperial soil. During the explosion, the soil was flying, and a cloud of black and gold gas gushed out from the ground, like a thick smoke. In an instant, it spread from the imperial soil to the whole empire earth. But soon, the cloud of smoke quickly shrinks back, and then a figure appears in the smoke. This figure faces the familiar, it is Ashi who has disappeared for a long time! At this time, Asiba was dead. Standing in the middle of the imperial land, he looked up at the direction where Zhou haogang had just left. Then, like a zombie, he took a breath of turbid air. Then, he flew together and turned into a rainbow and left in the direction of Zhou Hao''s departure. When Asiba broke through the sky and went far away, a column of light hit the emperor Saturn, and the whole planet was blasted directly! The emperor''s soil blew once a week, turned into powder and scattered in the sea of emperor Zun. ... Zhou Hao appeared in the sea of dizun after he came out of emperor Saturn. At this time, the practitioners of the emperor''s realm in the sea of emperor Zun sensed his presence, so they appeared one after another and appeared in front of him. Not long after Zhou Hao and Li Sha went out, they were surrounded by a group of imperial practitioners. Many of them are for the reward of Haotian temple. As long as Zhou Hao is captured, they will be able to go to Haotian temple to receive the reward from Haotian emperor. They can even be directly listed in Haotian hall and become a Heavenly Master of Haotian kingdom! However, Zhou haogang killed hundreds of Tianzun just now. They haven''t yet become a God, but it''s a pity that the road to heaven will die soon Chapter 1311 "Is it Zhou Hao, the traitor?" The man in the way called to Zhou Hao. They are surrounded by a group of people, blocking Zhou Hao and Li Sha''s way. Behind them, there are also monks who come to rob Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "you''d better get out of the way, otherwise, all of you will die, and none of you will live!" The tone is low but domineering, full of the powerful momentum of covering the sky. After hearing what he said, the group of practitioners who were in the opposite way did not move at all and did not mean to give way. On the contrary, they moved closer and looked as if they were not afraid of death. In other words, it''s like asking Zhou Hao to die. "None of you will return?" Zhou Hao took a breath and said, "all of them will die." With that, he rushed out of the room and rushed into the group of practitioners. Li Sha then followed him, so he was fierce and killed with a group of imperial practitioners. In a flash, the sky was dark and the sea was covered with blood. The first group of practitioners who blocked the road had no resistance in front of Zhou Hao, so they were cleaned up immediately. Later practitioners wanted to escape, but they were chased by Zhou Hao and killed one by one. "Spare me! Forgive me A group of fleeing monks begged Zhou Hao for mercy, but they had missed the chance. Just now Zhou Hao advised them to retreat, but they not only did not retreat, but also wanted to die on their own. No wonder Zhou Hao was cold-blooded and merciless. Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... Zhou Hao''s sword Qi sea was integrated with his intention of killing Heaven Sword. When he rushed out, no one could stop it. The practitioners'' magic weapons were cut off one after another, and then the body died away. Li Sha followed him and killed countless lives with a sword, but it was still far behind Zhou Hao. He looked at Zhou Hao and said in secret, "has the leader''s cultivation strength broken through the imperial realm?" He believed that Zhou Hao''s cultivation was definitely a breakthrough in the realm of emperor and reached the realm of Dalao, even the realm of great Luo. In a flash, all the monks in the way were killed. But behind him, there are still countless practitioners who want to stop next week Hao. Zhou Hao turned into a Changhong. He didn''t want to waste his time on these practitioners. He just wanted to solve the old fox as soon as possible. So he went to Haotian hall and ran away from his pursuers. Finally, we arrived in front of Tianzun pass of emperor zunhai. Emperor zunhai''s tianzunguan is like a vast ocean, which can''t see the boundary and the whole process. Zhou Hao and Li Sha stand in front of the vast ocean, and people seem a little small. Zhou Hao said: "the tianzunguan of emperor zunhai is really different. It''s different from those before." Li Sha said: "I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in the tianzunguan of emperor zunhai." Zhou Hao said: "no matter what is dangerous, just break through and destroy the tianzunguan pass by the way." Li Sha frowned and said, "cult leader, the old fox knows that you have killed here. He must have laid a lot of ambush in Tianzun pass. Otherwise, we should wait for the youth cult members to kill us, and then kill them together in tianzunguan pass!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "we can''t wait. We have to make a quick decision. When the cult members kill us, old fox, that''s the time to prepare." "Uncle Sha, you wait for the members of the church here. I will kill you first to open the way. Then you will kill together into Haotian hall. I will wait for you there!" With that, he leaped into the tianzunguan of emperor zunhai. Whoa! With Zhou Hao''s leap into tianzunguan, a vast ocean of water splashes. But these water spray, actually presents a skeleton ghost like appearance, looks very frightening. Li Sha knew the danger of emperor zunhai and tianzunguan, and if he went in, he would not meet Zhou Hao, and he would be hard to survive in the tianzunguan by himself. We have to wait for the young people to come and kill them together. What he thought was that if Zhou Hao''s accomplishments were in the realm of Dalao, he would never die in tianzunguan. Chapter 1312 Zhou Hao leaped forward and disappeared in the sea. Emperor Zun sea bottom, undercurrent surging. Undercurrent surging, but no enemy shadow. This sea is not the same as the deep sea. The deep sea water has the feeling of sea water, but the sea water of emperor Zun sea has no sea water feeling, on the contrary, it has a kind of burning feeling. It''s not just a burning sensation. Zhou Hao felt that there were five flavors in the sea of emperor zunhai, and all kinds of feelings were invaded, as if surrounded by all kinds of energy. "And the man in charge of this?" He watched from side to side, waiting for the appearance of Shouguan Tianzun, but after watching for a long time, he could see nothing. We didn''t see the appearance of Tianzun and the exit of Tianzun pass. "Did I kill them all?" Zhou Hao also thought about whether there was one of the Tianzun who was killed by him when he was in the emperor''s land? If there is one, then the tianzunguan pass will be clean. He went on for a long distance, trying to find the exit of tianzunguan. However, he could not find the exit. "If you can''t find an exit, I''m still looking for a fart?" Zhou Hao thought, just killed a group of Tianzun just now to get a lot of evolution points, all used to strengthen the system''s talent, skills and props. After this kind of enhancement, the talent, the skill and the prop, all are the top high-level, each seems to have the destructive power! Zhou Hao then took out the sky cutting blade, and planned to split the sea like heaven Zun pass! "Since you don''t have an exit, I''ll carve out one myself!" The sky chopping blade is in the hand, shining and shining, and the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal! But just as he took out the sky cutting blade, a group of shadows appeared in the long sea water. These shadows come closer and closer, closer and closer. Soon, the appearance of these shadows turned out to be a large body! It was frightening, but Zhou Hao was so strong that he was fearless. These bodies seem to be monks who died in Tianzun pass. He tut a voice, glance at those who can''t get close to his corpse again, light way: "pretend to be a devil, bah!" Just finished, a voice came: "little mole ant, I heard you want to kill Haotian hall, right?" The voice, full of scorn and wanton. Zhou Hao said coldly, "are you a watchdog here?" The voice snorted coldly and said, "be bold! Go to the ants, how dare to despise the emperor, respect the sea, guard the heaven! Still want to go to Haotian hall, hum, wishful thinking! " Zhou Hao sneered and said, "no more nonsense with you. Go to hell." With that, he cut straight forward. Shua! A knife light suddenly appears, ten thousand feet high! However, when the knife light was chopping at the corpse, all of a sudden, the corpses were in the direction of the knife light, and then they seemed to emit a strong invisible breath to resist the knife light. However, when the huge knife light was fixed, one after another of those corpses exploded because they could not bear the power of the knife light, like fireworks, exploding in the sea floor. Zhou Hao looked at the knife light being resisted and snorted coldly: "see how long you can hold it!" Then, in the boundless space, there was a burst of anguish. It was the one who had just said that he had not yet appeared in his real life. Zhou Hao sneered: "is it painful? Don''t hold on to the pain, or you''ll die worse However, the guardian of heaven seemed to be gritting his teeth, and did not reply a word. Maybe it has been suppressed by the light of the knife. ...... Chapter 1313 After Zhou Hao finished, he immediately swung another knife. Boom! The huge light of a knife reappears. Cut it forward to form a huge "ten" blade light with the light of the knife just now. When the two swords were combined, the power soared. The guardian could not hold the huge power in an instant, and the pieces of corpses suddenly exploded into slag! Dao Guang continues to chop forward, and Shengsheng cuts out a road to the sky! It can be seen that tianzunguan is collapsing and disintegrating. Zhou Hao''s two swords are too strong. They smashed Tianzun! Outside tianzunguan pass, by this time, the youth cult members had arrived. They followed Li Sha and waited outside tianzunguan pass. They wanted to break into tianzunguan pass, but suddenly they saw that tianzunguan was abnormal again, so they all surrounded and did not dare to rush into tianzunguan pass. "The young master will be OK in there?" Purple leaf asks Li Sha concern. When Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi heard that Zhou Hao was inside, they came to Li Sha''s side excitedly and said, "brother Hao is in there?" Li Sha nodded. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were so excited that they said, "great! It''s time to see brother Hao at last "Oh! I want to die "I don''t know what brother Hao is like now. He must be more handsome than before." ... looking at the two, Li Sha couldn''t help feeling that they were really affectionate and righteous towards Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi was also excited to jump into the boiling Tianzun pass, but was quickly stopped by Li Sha. "Wait a minute, brother Wang!" Li Sha said: "tianzunguan seems to be collapsing. If you rush in, you will be very dangerous. So please be careful." Er Gouzi suddenly looked at Li Sha solemnly and said to Da Qingzi, "look, you have a look! This is the cultural man! We are all called ''brother Wang''! " A burst of silence. Er Gouzi and Li Sha asked, "when can we go down?" "After the collapse of tianzunguan," Li Sha said Two dogs tut sound, anxious: "this will wait until when!" He looked as if he was going to rush down at any time. Li Sha shook his head and said, "the collapse of tianzunguan is very terrible. Even the practitioners of the imperial realm may be broken up!" "Why When Er Gouzi heard this, he quickly stepped back, then looked at tianzunguan and said to Li Sha, "it''s so terrible! What''s going on? Tianzunguan will collapse. Besides, brother Hao is still inside. What should he do? It will be all right! " Li Sha shook his head and said, "the cult leader''s accomplishments have reached a peak. The collapse of tianzunguan pass should not hurt him. Moreover, I think that the collapse of zunguan on that day is exactly what the leader did!" Two dog son tut a, way: "Hey, that must be Hao elder brother to do! He''s the only one who can do that! " With that, he boasted to the other members of the youth cult: "Ben Wang and the leader are brothers. Hey, don''t envy me, because you are my brothers! Ha ha ha When he finished, the big green son beside him said, "Hey, hey, this is a shameless thing to say!" Two dog son cocked nose, manly way: "hum!" All the members of the youth cult are looking at the collapse of tianzunguan pass. Because of Li Sha''s advice, no one dares to rush in. However, there is still the courage to jump into the tianzunguan. In fact, these people are not real youth cult members, but some idle friars who just joined the team in haotianjie later. they are so impulsive just because they want to enter Haotian hall, but they don''t know that the consequences will be devastating. Chapter 1314 After they jumped into the collapsed tianzunguan pass, they were immediately smashed by the collapsed Tianzun pass and became a burst of blood mist. However, they could not escape the phagocytosis of Tianzun pass and disappeared. When they saw this, they could not help but take a breath. It''s horrible! Er Gouzi stepped back angrily. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to jump into the Tianzun pass just now, otherwise the end would be the same as those two. However, the collapse of tianzunguan is like a long river across, after a long time, there is no intention to stop. Er Gouzi and Li Sha asked, "Li Sha Shi, looking at the situation, it seems that the emperor can''t shut down. Can''t we wait all the time?" "If you wait a little longer, what if brother Hao doesn''t have any help in Haotian hall?" He was very anxious. Li Sha frowned and realized that waiting was not the way to do it. But it would be too risky to go straight down. At this time, the emperor stood out and surrounded by eight golden dragons. He looked at tianzunguan and said, "there were Eight Immortals crossing the sea in ancient times. Now it''s time for us to show our respective powers." After that, he released eight golden dragons on his body. The Golden Dragon hesitated for a moment in front of Tianzun pass, which collapsed like a tumbling sea. Then, the Dragon mooed directly and flew above Tianzun pass. Even in the sky above tianzunguan, the tearing energy is still very strong. All eight golden dragons appeared to have a sign of being sucked away by tianzunguan. The eight golden dragons had to rise a little to stabilize themselves. The emperor tut said: "the collapse of tianzunguan is really powerful!" With that, Zhongqi sank and flew directly on the Golden Dragon''s back. Then he flew to the sky to cross tianzunguan! At this time, in front of Tianzun pass, an exit has already appeared. That''s the exit that was split by Zhou Hao''s two knives! So now if you want to pass the tianzunguan of emperor zunhai, you only need to have the ability to cross the collapsed tianzunguan pass. After the emperor zunhai, you will arrive at the end of Haotian Kingdom - Haotian hall! People watched the emperor step on eight golden dragons, up and down, crossing over Tianzun pass. The farther he went, the farther he went, and soon he disappeared. Seeing this, all the young people are itchy and eager to try. The first one was Zhang Xi Bridge. He threw a big sword at the tianzunguan pass, then jumped onto the big sword and flew towards the exit of Tianzun pass. Zhangxi bridge is also up and down, standing on the huge suction force produced by the collapse of tianzunguan pass, and soon disappeared in the public''s sight. I don''t know whether it has passed through tianzunguan. It seems that both of them have successfully passed tianzunguan pass. They are also the members of the youth cult and the practitioners who are on the way to join the team! Two dog son looked at big green son, way: "we two compare, see who passed this Tianzun pass first!" Big green son snorted coldly and said, "of course it''s me." With that, the ox horn knife was thrown out, and then it flew up, turning into the real body of the big green snake and flying away. Two dogs do not want to lag behind, jump, incarnate a fire leopard, foot on the fire and run to catch up with big green son! The fire on him was even attracted by the collapse of tianzunguan, and the fire kept pouring towards the collapsed tianzunguan. Er Gouzi had to fly to a higher altitude, which was able to alleviate a little. With their actions, Li Sha and ziye also used their magic weapons and abilities to cross tianzunguan pass! Chapter 1315 Haotian hall. This is the end of haotianjie and the highest level existence of haotianjie. Emperor Haotian is in the Haotian hall. Those who can walk here must be the elites among the elites! At this time, Zhou Hao finally came here. Here is the dream place of practitioners and the pursuit of many practitioners in their life. The purpose of a practitioner''s lifelong practice is to be able to enter Haotian hall and leave his name. Zhou Hao came here to expose the real face of the old fox. At this time, the Haotian emperor sitting in Haotian hall is not the real Haotian emperor, but the old fox! As soon as you enter the Haotian hall, it''s really different from other places in haotianjie. What''s more, the ancient road of Zhengxian, the barren land and the emperor zunhai all seem to be very desolate, and the sky in these places is the same seven color streamer sky. And the seven color streamer of the sky to Haotian hall, turned into the world''s seven color streamer, floating around people. As if these seven color streamer to Haotian hall, is really to the end, to the return of the place. However, the seven color streamer is still floating forward to a grand palace at the end of Haotian hall. The whole space of Haotian hall is just like fairyland, and the clouds are resplendent. Even the foothold is white and foggy. We can''t see the field. The seven color streamer is flowing in these clouds to the magnificent Haotian hall in the distance. When Zhou Hao was looking around, a voice came: "Zhou Hao, you have finally come to Haotian hall." This voice is very vicissitudes, but also with a shrewd meaning. Zhou Hao guessed that this was the voice of the old fox. He did not know which direction to follow: "yes, old fox, I come to take your life!" The voice said, "what you learn is what I left behind. You succeed because of what I left behind. You should be grateful to me!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "do you have the face to say that''s your thing? That''s the real Haotian emperor''s thing! You''re an old fox who killed haotiandi and took his place. You still have the face to say that it''s your thing The voice was also a sneer and said, "since ancient times, when I have defeated Haotian, I will be on the top. If you can really kill me, you can also sit in my position." Zhou Hao said: "hum, I will step on your skull and sit in that position!" The voice sneered and said, "Zhou Hao, you are too arrogant and ignorant. Everything on you is passed from me. Do you think you are sure to surpass me?" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said, "things belong to you, but it''s not sure how far you have learned these things." "Old fox, I tell you, I will let you know today, what is madness?" The voice said, "I thought you would be on my side and become my right arm, but it''s a pity that you are in the wrong place; to be honest, I''m not willing to destroy you, but I have to destroy you!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "you don''t have to pity me. You''d better pity yourself, because I will destroy you!" The voice suddenly became sharp: "I don''t know what to do. I want to die!" At the same time, a sharp rainbow rose from the palace in the distance, and came straight to Zhou Hao. The rainbow light looked at clearly, far away, but it was in the blink of an eye to come in front of! Zhou Hao didn''t have time to dodge. Fortunately, he had a golden spirit on his body at any time. He only needs to make a contribution, and the golden vigorous Qi will become the essence to block the external attack. However, unexpectedly, the power of this rainbow was too fierce. After hitting the real golden vigorous Qi, it broke through the golden vigorous Qi in an instant, and then hit Zhou Hao on the chest. Bang! The strength of this rainbow is really fierce. It even flies Zhou Hao out at once. Chapter 1316 Zhou Hao was hit by the rainbow and withdrew for a long distance, and his golden vigorous Qi was defeated. Fortunately, his hard armor was so powerful that the rainbow did not pierce his body. If a general practitioner was faced with this rainbow, it would have been a long time ago. Zhou Hao was only repulsed, but it was not a big problem. The voice said, "I''m worthy of being my best descendant. It''s interesting." Zhou Hao snorted and said, "I''m not your descendant!" Said, the body a flash, ran to the Grand Palace and go, at the same time holding the sky blade. When approaching the palace, he stopped and waved the sky cutting blade in his hand. "Old fox, die!" Brush! When the long sword was wielded, a fierce and terrifying sword awn appeared, and it cut straight to the grand palace. However, when the blade was cut to more than ten feet away from the palace, it was held still by a burst of invisible energy, stagnated, and even showed signs of being dissipated. Zhou Hao looked at the situation and realized that the old fox was really hard to deal with. There was a voice from the palace: "just finished praising you, is that all you have?" The voice sneered: "with this skill, it seems that I don''t need to do it." As soon as the sound fell, the palace suddenly burst into seven colors, just like the red sun. The seven colors of light came out in all directions and rushed to Zhou Hao! He just cut out the knife awn, so by the seven color light, directly smashed! Boom! After breaking the huge sword awn without any suspense, the seven color light rushes to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was a little startled. Then he waved his long sword and controlled the golden Gang Qi at the same time. This knife, with the intention of inexcusable Dao! Boom! It''s also a terrible knife. It cuts out the seven colors of light. The voice from the palace felt the power of the sword without forgiveness, so he hesitated for a moment: "this is not the meaning of the sword left by me. What is the meaning of the sword? How strong... " the two powerful and powerful forces of the inexorable sword and the seven color light suddenly collide. Boom! It was another earthshaking shock. Zhou Hao was shaken by the shock, and the Grand Palace opposite was also shaken by the impact. This energy is so powerful that it fluctuates the whole Haotian world. Er Gouzi, who have just entered the Haotian realm, are just hit by this energy fluctuation. They have set up their magic weapons to block the energy fluctuation, but they are still frightened and have a great sense of uneasiness. Er Gouzi said, "it seems that brother Hao has already started fighting there." Daqingzi said: "the movement is so big, it seems that the scene is not small!" Li Sha frowned and said, "the leader is fighting alone now. We must hurry to fight with him!" Zhang Xiqiao looked at his back, but not many young people passed through the tianzunguan of emperor zunhai and frowned. I didn''t expect that a collapsed tianzunguan had blocked so many people''s way. Li Sha said: "the leader dares to kill Haotian hall alone. Are we people afraid of death?" Zhang Xi Bridge hummed and said, "it''s worth it to follow the leader to the Haotian hall." With that, he turned into a rainbow light and went to the depths of Haotian hall. Li Sha''s people followed him and turned into rainbow light one after another. The young believers who can successfully pass the collapsed tianzunguan pass are some of their masters. However, the other members of the youth cult are either afraid to pass the tianzunguan pass or are crushed to pieces by the collapsed tianzunguan pass because of their poor Taoism. "Unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" error free chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1317 After Zhou Hao chopped the seven color light, the seven color light scattered down, and it turned out to be a broken body with a broken limb. With the palace there continue to appear seven color streamer, and at this time, there are a lot of people in the streamer. "Take him down!" came a word from the palace With this order, the blurred figure in the seven color streamer suddenly becomes clear, and each body sends out a frightening murderous spirit, and pours on Zhou Hao! These figures are a group of running dogs under the hands of the old fox in Haotian hall. "Those who stand in my way, die!" Zhou Hao yelled angrily. He waved the blade and cut it out with a brush. A sharp blade appeared and swept towards the gang. Boom! The speed of cutting the awn of the knife was very fast. It could not tolerate the reaction of those people, so it was cut out by a knife. Seeing these people turn to ashes, Zhou Hao sneers at the Grand Palace and says, "old fox, is that all you have?" The palace came out of the sharp voice of vicissitudes: "you don''t be happy too early, be a man, don''t be too arrogant!" Before the sound fell, the Palace once again radiated seven colors of light, and at the same time, a group of people appeared in the light. As before, these figures turned into clear practitioners after approaching Zhou Hao. The voice in the palace sounded again: "Zhou Hao, you are alone, also want to turn the sky?" As soon as the voice was finished, a sentence came from behind Zhou Hao: "who said my brother Hao was a man?" Zhou Hao looked back and saw that it was ergouzi and Daqingzi! "Er Gouzi! Big green son "You... You''re here!" After cutting for such a long time, Zhou Hao was finally able to meet ergouzi and Daqingzi. He was very excited. Immediately, two brothers came close to each other. "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi''s eyes were hazy. He held Zhou Hao in his arms and said excitedly, "brother Hao, Ben Wang wants to die of you!" Big green son is also moved, looking at Zhou Hao: "brother Hao, long time no see!" Zhou Hao was moved and said, "Er Gouzi, Daqingzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die of you too!" "Brother Hao, I don''t think I''ll see you again. I''m so sorry for you!" he said Zhou Hao touched his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Now I see you. Look at your brother Hao. You''re living well." Just as he was saying, Li Sha and they came. Facing Zhou Hao, they saluted Zhou Hao in unison and exclaimed, "see the leader. If you are late, please punish him!" Zhou Hao took a look at the coming seven colors of light and said, "it''s not too late. It''s just right. Let''s do it. Let''s have a good fight." With that, he rushed to the seven color light and rushed to the grand palace. Er Gouzi, Da Qingzi and Li killed them, and they all went out with him. Zhou Hao cut the sky blade and danced. The man was wrapped up in the Qi of the sword. The emperor could not get close to him in the light of seven colors, so he killed all the way to the palace. When ergouzi, Daqingzi and Li killed them, they tried to stop Tianzun, who wanted to block Zhou Hao, and opened the way for Zhou Haoqing. Zhou Hao rushes into the palace and raises his sword directly. Without forgiveness, he reaches the peak. He shouts at the palace: "old fox, go to hell!" Finish saying, a knife cut down, a knife terror knife awn once again burst out! But at this time, the palace scene in front of me suddenly turned into an old and sinister fox face! According to the fox''s face, he grinned at Zhou Hao. This smile, this scene... Zhou Hao suddenly remembered the horror mural he had seen in the fox God cave. as like as two peas in the murals, the old fox looks like a fox. "Unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" error free chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1318 Zhou Hao cut out the knife awn, also in this moment stopped, in front of that Fox face. That Fox face has a very powerful ability to stop the blade and dissipate in an instant. "Old fox!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth. He was about to swing a knife again, but suddenly, the fox''s face suddenly opened its fangs and swallowed him up like an abyss. Before he could even react, he was sucked into the mouth of the tusk. However, after entering the big mouth of the old fox''s fangs, others appeared in a dark palace. "Haotian hall?" Zhou Hao hesitated, thinking that he had just been influenced by the blindfold, not into the belly of the old fox, but into the Haotian hall. At this time, a quiet voice sounded: "Zhou Hao, the little girl, and that ELF?" This is the voice of the old fox! Zhou Hao said angrily, "bah! Xiao Di and Xiao Bu have not been caught by you. I''m going to get rid of you and save Xiao Di and Xiao Bu At this time, the fox god suddenly appeared. It was just a wisp of green smoke and came to Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao saw the fox God, he got angry and cut it directly. But what he cut off was a wisp of smoke. After the green smoke was cut off, it quickly re formed the appearance of fox God. The green smoke fox God completely ignored Zhou Hao''s knife and said to himself, "it''s a pity that the little girl and the ELF were not caught by me." Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "it''s not you. Who is that?" The fox God sighed and said, "Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao, we are all wrong. We are just Haotian''s chess pieces." Zhou Hao was more astonished and said, "we? Pooh! Old fox, I''m not with you! You design to murder haotiandi and usurp the throne of Haotian emperor. Shame on you Fox God sneered and said: "joke, you are all kept in the dark by Haotian, Haotian has never died! I used to think I was successful, but later I found that I was just a piece of Haotian''s chess piece! " Zhou Hao looks at the fox God and doesn''t know what he wants to say. But listening, it seems that the more he hears, the more mysterious he becomes. The fox God looked at him, and suddenly looked serious and said, "now you are Haotian''s chess piece. As a chess piece, you have successfully brought Haotian back. Finally, you will go to the destruction and be like me, ha ha ha!" As he said that, he looked crazy and laughed wildly. But the next second, he became very serious. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "we had a chance to kill Haotian completely, but it''s a pity that your chess piece is too loyal and ignorant. All the opportunities are gone." Zhou Hao was confused and said, "what do you want to say?" At the same time, he cut the green smoke fox God with a knife. The God of green smoke fox was cut off and overlapped again. The fox God laughed wildly and said, "chess pieces, all chess pieces, ha ha ha! All chessmen! They are all Haotian''s pieces! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha "It''s all chess pieces anyway. I''ll kill you. I want to be the only chess piece of Haotian!" At this point, his face suddenly became distorted and terrifying. Immediately after, the palace suddenly gushed out a thick smoke, and showed a huge fox head. Zhou Hao''s heart was in chaos at this time. In a hurry, he quickly waved his knife and cut it out with a sharp knife. At once, he cut at the fox''s head. But the fox''s head and mouth swallowed up the knife that Zhou Hao cut out! Then the fox head opened his mouth and ran to him to eat him! Zhou Hao once again wielded his sword. This time, in addition to using the intention of inexcusable sword, he also added wind, fire and lightning. Boom! The fox''s head was formed by the thick smoke in the chopping, and then there was no suspense. The fox''s head was broken. But after the smoke burst, in the thick smoke, there was a huge green nine tail fox! This is the fox God. However, there are two scars on the fox''s face, and he is still bleeding. Obviously, he was cut by Zhou Hao. The fox said to Zhou Hao, "what kind of knife are you? Why can''t I! " "Hum!" Zhou Hao said, "this is a special knife for killing your old fox!" "Unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" error free chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1319 The real fox God bared his teeth, glared at Zhou Hao with scarlet eyes, and roared, "look for death!" At the same time, the nine tails swayed, winding toward Zhou Hao. Nine tail hair blue Zhanzhan light, also accompanied by a thread of needle like green light, split heaven and earth! Zhou Hao set up a golden Gang Qi, burning fire on his body, as well as thunder and lightning. See nine tail come, with the sky blue light come down, general! At this time, Zhou Hao saw clearly that the green light of those needles was just like the sword spirit silk, which was fierce. Instead of waiting for death, he rushed to Qingguang with a knife and rushed to the old fox. Attack is defense! Shua Shua Shua! Shua Shua Shua! Zhou Hao chopped the sky, and the blade was sharp and crisscross in the green light. I saw that the blue light was like a curtain of light, which was torn apart by the knife. Among these holes, you can see the face of the old fox. All of a sudden, the blade stopped in the air. Then Zhou Hao''s knife waved more quickly, and his fingers moved to see the light of the knife. It turns out that he is decomposing the knife awn into a sea of Dao Qi! Shua Shua Shua! Soon, a piece of knife light has been decomposed into a sea of Dao Qi. Zhou Hao chided the old fox and said, "see if it''s your green light or my sword''s Qihai." The old fox was stupefied for a moment, and his nine tails swayed rapidly, waving more green light. At this time, his attention was focused on the sea of Dao Qi that Zhou Hao had cut off, while Zhou Hao''s original master suddenly disappeared in his place. "Ah!" The old fox noticed that Zhou Hao had not been seen, and his heart suddenly thumped and became nervous. He was sure that Zhou Hao was better than him! Zhou Hao actually used the flash skill to flash behind the old fox. At this time, the old fox felt an unusual breath behind him, and in an instant knew that Zhou Hao was behind him, but it was too late. Zhou Hao directly wields his knife - Shua! A knife out, the old fox at the same time to dodge, but the knife still cut in his nine tail. A burst of puff, followed by a torrential rain of blood gushing out. The blood had the power of destruction, so Zhou Hao still did not dare to relax. Huangjin Gang Qi blocked the dripping blood, and then flew to the old fox to mend his knife. At this time, the old fox was already alert, and his body flashed to the distance. He looked at his nine tails, but there were only four left. Surprised by the other side a knife cut off the tail, more anger. "I''ll kill you!" The old fox roared furiously, and his body became more and more huge, and released a blue flame on his body, which was extremely powerful! Zhou Hao is not willing to be outdone. He directly shows the real body of the big black ant. He holds a scythe and confronts the old fox. His body is full of wind, fire and thunder. It looks more terrifying! After seeing Zhou Hao''s big black ant, the old fox was slightly surprised and said, "ha ha, ant." Zhou Hao said, "it''s a big black ant that eats foxes." With that, he waved the scythe and ran to the old fox. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every step he took, the palace would tremble like an earthquake! But the palace was so strong that it did not collapse. Seeing Zhou Hao coming, the old fox ran out to kill him. The green flame on his body was like the eye of a devil''s cave. He wanted to devour Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao is not afraid of the other side. The scythe is dancing wildly. The blade is slashed out. He cuts the old fox one after another and cuts the green flame on the other side. ... "unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" chapter no error will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novel. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 1320 This is a knife that Zhou Hao did his best. He only wanted to solve the old fox with a knife, there was no need to drag on. However, the result was unexpected. The fox God''s nine tails actually grew up again, and looked more powerful than the original! When he ran to kill Zhou Hao, the nine tails were dancing, and the green flame was like burning the sky! Boom! After a loud noise, the solid Haotian hall was torn apart and burst into pieces. The power of the explosion will directly shake the young people and a group of seven color Tianzun who are fighting. The crowd flew back and forth for a long distance. However, although they escaped, they were all seriously injured, and several people died on the spot because they were too close to Haotian hall. Er Gouzi looked at the Haotian hall which had been blasted into a broken space in the distance, and said in surprise: "how strong! Brother Hao is so fierce that he has brought all the old fox''s nests! " But at this time, a figure flashed across the sky, toward the broken Haotian hall. When Li Sha saw the figure, he frowned at the moment, and then, regardless of the situation, flew to Haotian hall. However, because this layer of powerful energy is enveloped around Haotian temple, when he flies close, he is blocked by that layer of energy, so it is very difficult for him to move forward. But the lightning like figure, is unimpeded, easily in that layer of energy through. The patriarch Zhang Xiqiao yelled at Li Sha in the back: "Li Sha Shi, wait a minute! If you go further in, you will be crushed to death by that force But Li Sha did not care, even if he died. It seems that there is something very important in front of him to solve. ... after the explosion, there were two huge figures in opposition among the ruins of Haotian hall. One is an old fox, the other is a big black ant. Both were seriously injured. Zhou Hao, a big black ant, looks more seriously injured. His hard armor has been broken, like a spider web, and is bleeding. Moreover, he also broke two legs, his left scythe was also broken, and the scythe on his right hand did not look complete. He lay on his stomach weakly, looking at the old fox on the other side as if dying. It seems that the old fox is better than Zhou Hao, but not much better. I saw that he was also covered with deeply twisted knife marks, which went straight into the muscles and bones, white bones and flesh visible to the naked eye, and even terror. His left arm has also been cut off, I don''t know where to fly. There are only two left in the nine tails, which is a great loss of vitality. The life of the old fox is all in the tail. If the nine tails are broken, the fox''s life will not be long. Now there are only two left, which are still alive. However, Zhou Hao did not have the strength to kill him any more. It was the same thing to wait for Li to kill them, but he didn''t know when or if they couldn''t make it. "Little ant, you are not as good as me after all, ha ha ha!" The old fox stares at Zhou Hao with only one eye. His eyes are fierce and fierce. Zhou Hao gasped for a moment and sneered, "if you can kill me, you''re very good!" "Hum!" The old fox said angrily, "then you die!" After roaring, he rushes to Zhou Hao with all his wounds and wants to kill him. Zhou Hao was powerless to resist. He only fixed his eyes on the enemy, fearing neither life nor death! But at this time, a figure, like lightning, rushed from the distance, just in the direction of the old fox! "Unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" error free chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1321 This figure is colliding with the fox God, directly flying the fox God, and can see with the naked eye a powerful wave of power from the fox God''s back. "Poof The fox God flew upside down and spewed blood on the spot. And the figure, one hit, followed by another, caught up with the fox God who quickly flew out, and from behind the fox God, one hit brought him back to his original position. Crack! Zhou Hao saw that the fox God was beaten back to his eyes, and then his body collapsed, as if all the bones in his body had been broken. He looked at the figure in surprise, and finally saw the face of the visitor. It turned out to be... ASI! However, the fox God said a name: "haotiandi, you are still back, ah... Ha..." Zhou Hao was surprised again: "haotiandi?" ASI, who has been fixed on the head of the fox God, grinned and looked at the fox God and said, "you beast, I didn''t expect you to be such a wild animal. Today, I will kill you!" Fox God hums and sneers: "you train me for your own sake, hum! I could have been a free fox in the mountains. Why did you choose me to be your refining furnace Asiba Zha said: "beast, you have no way back, die!" After that, he smashed the fox God''s head with a fist. But at this time, the fox god suddenly regained his fighting power, nine tail crazy long, roll to ASI. HISHI!! HISHI!! Nine tail sweep out the sky of the divine light, the Asiba directly hit fly. Fox God roared: "I fight with you!" Zhou Hao catches ah Xi who flies over and asks, "ah Xi, you... Are you really Hao Tian Di?" His eyes were full of shock, and he was in awe of Asiba. Ah Xi nodded and said seriously, "yes, it''s the real one." At this time, his way of speaking was very serious, and it didn''t seem to be a fake at all. He continued: "when the beast took the throne, he wanted to kill me when I was unprepared. Fortunately, I reckoned that Zhou Hao would be a God, so I converted my cultivation to you, that is to let you kill the beast in Haotian hall on behalf of me! Save haotianjie Zhou Hao was excited, but thinking that he was still seriously injured, he worried again and looked at haotiandi: "but ah... Haotiandi, I haven''t recovered now, and I can''t kill the old fox!" Hao Tiandi gave a faint smile and said, "no problem, your accomplishments are all of your own. If you kill here, you will complete your mission. The next thing, give it to me. You just need to relax yourself!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what the other side meant. His eyes widened and he looked at Hao Tiandi hesitantly, but he followed suit and relaxed his vigilance. And haotiandi, stretched out his hand to him, and then suddenly his body was full of light. Those lights showed seven color streamers, flowing into the palm of haotiandi and integrating into haotiandi''s body. With the light flowing into haotiandi''s body, Zhou Hao feels weaker and weaker, and his strength is weaker and weaker. "Hao Tiandi, you are..." he looked at Hao Tiandi hesitantly and asked weakly. At this time, Hao Tiandi, with a smile of evil, said, "don''t worry, I just take back what belongs to me." At this time, Zhou Hao felt that a strong and dangerous atmosphere was emanating from Haotian emperor! Haotiandi, it''s evil! When the fox God saw that Zhou Hao''s accomplishments were being deprived by Haotian emperor, he was shocked and immediately rushed to kill him to interrupt his deeds. "Haotian!" He roared out, the nine tail burst out of the light, flew to Haotian emperor. Nine giant tails, like nine dragons, roar to the sky. However, when Jiuwei was close to Haotian''s side a hundred meters, he was blocked by a seven color light shield. The seven color light mask contains a very strong power, which can easily block the nine tail divine power of fox God. Haotian squinted at the fox God and said with a sneer, "little fox, you haven''t seen you for such a long time. If you don''t see him for a long time, you will die, ha ha ha!" ... "unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" chapter no error will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novel. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 1322 The more energy Zhou Haotian puts out, the more energy he absorbs from his body. The fox God has no way to break through the cover. Zhou Hao has been like a skin bag that is being extracted internal Qi, Yan Ba, unable to resist. He was staring at haotiandi with all kinds of complicated emotions in his eyes. He seemed to know why he was here, why he took a path of practice, and why he came to the Haotian realm. It turned out that all this was arranged by Emperor Haotian. I''m just a cauldron for the other party to practice Tao. No wonder the fox God said that they were all pieces of haotiandi. It turns out that this is the truth. Hao Tiandi looked at Zhou Hao with contempt and indifference. He said to Zhou Hao, "little ant, I still want to thank you for all that you have done. You are better than that Fox and let me get a breakthrough. Don''t worry. After you die, I will let haotianjie remember you." Zhou Hao couldn''t speak, so he could only compare a middle finger with his hand, and then slowly revealed a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, the cold smile disappeared from the animal''s face With that, he sent out more strength and crazily sucked the Tao in Zhou Hao''s body. Whoa! Zhou Hao''s body was about to disperse and be sucked to pieces by him. The light on Zhou Hao''s body was getting dimmer and dimmer, like a lamp that was about to go out. The fox God was still trying to break through the shield of Haotian emperor. After continuous efforts, he finally cracked the shield. However, this is only Haotian''s shield, which is as simple as breathing. If he uses a real killing move, fox God will not be able to compare. Whoa!!! Zhou Hao''s last ray of light is absorbed by Haotian, and Haotian''s body is shining in a flash! But he, like a discarded useless skin bag, recovered from the air, unable to fall. He did not move, as if he had lost his ability to move, or he was dead... Haotian was enjoying the feeling of strength and the pleasure of standing on the top. At this time, all the abilities and accomplishments of Zhou Hao belong to Haotian. That system was originally transformed by Haotian with his own accomplishments. The purpose was to use Zhou Hao as a furnace cauldron to practice again and polish his accomplishments. Now, after he takes back his accomplishments, he clearly feels that his accomplishments are stronger than ever! That''s why he said Zhou Hao was better than fox God. At this time, he is immersed in madness, but he ignores Zhou Hao, who has been extracted from all his accomplishments, and has not yet lost his soul. Just then, Li Sha appeared. He avoided Haotian emperor, drew a light, rushed to Zhou Hao and caught Zhou Hao who was falling. However, at this time, Zhou Hao''s body has begun to show signs of digestion. If it goes on like this, he will be completely disillusioned in the Haotian world. At a loss, in his sleeve, suddenly came a voice: "cloth Ji Bu Ji! Cloth and cloth Hearing the sound, he realized that there were two "cards" in his sleeve. When he waved his sleeve, two figures appeared, one was a woman''s figure, and the other was a purple elf figure. They are flute and cloth! As soon as Xiaodi saw Zhou Hao, who was on the verge of extinction, he became nervous: "Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, what''s the matter with you? " Li Sha said: "if the master''s accomplishments are absorbed, he will be driven to death..." at the beginning, when Zhou Hao closed down, he went to investigate the origin of Xiaodi, and knew that Xiaodi was the key to today''s great change. So he took Xiaodi and Xiaobu into the palace when they were about to wake up in the imperial land, so as not to be discovered by Haotian emperor. Originally, he didn''t believe that haotiandi was bad, so he didn''t talk to Zhou Hao before. But now, the situation has changed, and Haotian emperor is really not kind. Hearing Li Sha''s words, Xiao Di''s eyes have already shed tears, and he said, "what should I do? How can I save him? Help him Li Sha lowered his head with a guilty face and said, "the leader''s accomplishments are gone. I can''t bear the pressure of haotianjie. I... I don''t know what to do..." when Xiaodi was nervous, he said, "I''ll give him my accomplishments!" Li Sha said, "no, you will die in this way." "I only want him to live!" said the flute With that, he began to give all his accomplishments to Zhou Hao. But at this time, Xiao Bu, who was in a hurry, seemed to understand what Xiaodi said. So the little guy took a look at Xiaodi affectionately, and then "Buji" jumped on Zhou Hao''s eyebrows. Then, his body turned into a purple light and fell into Zhou Hao''s eyebrows."Xiaobu!" The flute cried out in astonishment. Xiaobu has completely disappeared into Zhou Hao''s eyebrows, and then Zhou Hao''s whole body is covered with purple light. Li Sha was surprised to see the situation: "this is, he is not an elf?" "He is a strong man''s kindness," said the flute Li Sha nodded and seemed to understand. At this time, Daqingzi and ergouzi also came and surrounded Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi cried out, "brother Hao! Ho He looked at Li Sha and roared, "what''s wrong with brother hao?" Li Sha said: "the leader is merging. We should protect him." Suddenly, the fox God''s laughter came: "ha ha ha! Protoss, protoss! Haotian, you are finished! The protoss are still alive! Ha ha ha The fox God gazed at the flute and roared: "the descendants of the protoss, let''s suppress Haotian! Take back the world that belongs to you Xiao Di was stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was. Li Sha said, "you call Xiao Di, right?" The flute nodded. Li Sha said: "Xiaodi girl, you are the descendant of the protoss, the predecessor of haotianjie and the adherent of the divine world! Once upon a time, Haotian came to the divine world, destroyed the divine world and the protoss, and established the Haotian kingdom. However, he was also cursed by the divine world. He could suppress and destroy it only with the blood of the descendants of the protoss! " Xiao Di was stunned and said, "am I a descendant of the protoss? My blood can kill Haotian Li Sha nodded. Haotian also broke away from his madness, and then looked at the flute. At first, he was a little surprised, but then he regained his calm and disdain. He said, "the last descendant of the protoss, you have finally appeared. I have been looking for you for a long time. Now that you are here today, I will finish what I did ten thousand years ago and wipe out the roots of your Protoss!" All of a sudden, staring at Haotian''s Flute, the body seems to suddenly gush a new blood, wash her body, wake up her memory. Then, she saw a picture before her eyes. In the picture, her home and relatives are destroyed and erased by Haotian one by one... her eyes are stunned, and she finally knows that her uncle, who spared no effort to protect her uncle, was her former guardian of the divine world. "My home, my relatives, are all destroyed by you, I want you to pay blood debts!" She stares at Haotian angrily, burning with anger! In her body, the divine blood revives, and the divine power reappears! The golden light all over the sky, centered on her, exploded like a round of sun! "Unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" error free chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1323 At this moment, Xiaodi''s realm continued to break through. Step by step, she approached Haotian emperor, step by step. Seeing such a scene, the fox God was very excited and roared to Haotian: "ha ha, Haotian, you haven''t calculated this step, ha ha! You''ve come to the end Emperor Hao looked back at him and said in a cold voice, "look for death!" Then, with a stroke of fingertips, a green awn suddenly appeared and chopped to the fox God. Hiss!!! Qingmang is as strong as a river. The fox, however, has no strength to restore the hand. He blocked it with nine tails, but it was like a bean curd cut by a sharp blade. It was easily cut into pieces by Green Mansions and finally dissipated. When Li Sha saw the scene, they were all shocked. You know, the fox God said that he had been the "Haotian emperor" for quite a long time in Haotian temple, but now he was destroyed by the real Haotian emperor. This attack is not so powerful and shocking. The fox God was destroyed by a blow. They were even more vulnerable to a blow in front of Haotian emperor. "This thing is so powerful!" Er Gouzi said in surprise Li Sha said: "in any case, we must stop him. We can''t let him interrupt the leader''s awakening." After Haotian emperor solved the fox God, he killed them immediately. "Die!" he said coldly The first thing he looked at was, of course, the flute that had awakened the blood of the Protoss. Boom! Haotian burst out seven colors of light, the light all over the sky; naked eyes can see that the space around him has collapsed. People look at the flute, and now, all hope is placed on this little girl. If the flute can''t block Haotian, then all of them are like decorations in front of Haotian. Zhou Hao has not yet recovered. If they can''t stop Haotian, Zhou Hao will be easily destroyed. At the scene, no one knew Xiao Di except Li Sha. Er Gouzi and Li Sha asked, "Li Sha Shi, who is that girl? He was with brother Hao. Is it my godmother''s wife? " Li Sha replied: "she is a flute girl. She is friendly with the leader anyway." Er Gouzi nodded and said, "brother Hao is not small. It''s time to find a godmother''s wife for us." Li Sha smiles and thinks that if Zhou Hao can find a lady of the cult leader, it will be a good thing. Big green son came over and said, "Er Gouzi, you can find a female tiger too. Please give HAOGE a good time!" "Go and go!" Two dogs son disdain like, way: "you haven''t looked for, Ben Wang, not anxious!" Once again, the crowd was amused by his simplicity. Li Sha said, "brother Wang, why do you have to look for talents on your own? After this, a lot of beauties will show their love to brother Wang When Er Gouzi heard that he had such a high level of education, he suddenly moved his heart. He held Li Sha''s hand and said, "Li Sha Shi, you are the only one who knows me, except brother Hao." With that, he touched his hair with a smug look. People: "eh ~" this small episode makes us calm and fearless in front of a vertical death battle. Er Gouzi suddenly sighed with emotion, then laughed and said to the crowd in a loud voice: "when I get rid of that Haotian, if I marry my wife, you should all come here. None of you should be absent!" All of a sudden, they were silent for a while, then they laughed and said, "we must all come on the big day of brother Wang!" Two dogs like a fool, looking at the flute, said: "sister-in-law, you also have to come!" When Xiao Di heard his words, she thought of Zhou Hao, and her fighting spirit became stronger. Facing Haotian emperor, she and ER Gouzi replied, "don''t worry, your sister-in-law and I will bring your brother Hao to the scene." "Er Gouzi was moved and said," well, Ben Wang, remember me! " Boom! Haotiandi rushes in and collides with the flute. All of a sudden, brilliant, space tearing! Two dog son several people, together releases the divine light, forms a light shield, blocks that fierce and comes the energy fluctuation. But they were still swept away tens of thousands of meters away by that powerful energy wave. Looking at the area of Xiaodi and Haotian battle from a distance, you can see a group of seven color divine lights, especially dazzling. Around, there is also a space that is collapsing and twisting. If you are close to the past, if you are not high in cultivation, you will be broken in an instant. Li Sha and they can only do so in the distance. They can''t help Xiao di. In the powerful light, Xiao Di is struggling to resist Haotian''s attack. She has no chance to attack at all, because Haotian''s attack is so fierce that she can only parry and cannot attack. Haotian sneered: "the descendants of the protoss are just like this. We didn''t want to let the protoss disappear, but we had to fight for the mortals. Then, destroy it!"He finally roared, the seven colors of the divine light more and more intense, in the divine light, accompanied by thunder and lightning, as well as swords and swords. As if all the attacks between heaven and earth are gathered on the flute. The flute, which was full of golden light, became more and more dim. In front of today''s Haotian, she has no strength to fight back. Haotian''s cultivation level is too high, which suppresses her to death. After the imperial realm, the difference between each realm is like a gap, which is insurmountable. Xiaodi feels that the Haotian in front of him has even broken through the imperial realm! After the emperor''s realm, it is the highest realm of Dalao. In the legend, it can wipe out the existence of ancient and modern, four sides up and down! "Is it really the legendary realm of Dalao?" The flute was shocked. She already knew that she could not defeat Haotian, but for Zhou Hao''s sake, she had to stop Haotian! At this time, Li Shayi, who was watching the battle in the distance, stood up and murmured: "little flute girl can''t stop Haotian. It seems that I''m going to help and drag Haotian down!" "Hold on!" Li Sha stopped him, his face worried: "do you know the consequences of this?" The emperor was relieved with a smile and said, "if you don''t block Haotian, the leader will have no power to return to heaven. Therefore, I must go! Why fear death? " "Ha ha! I''m satisfied that I can follow the master to the Haotian hall! " With that, Jiulong flew out of his body, protected him, and rushed into the powerful light, determined and unrestrained! Then another voice came from the dragon. "Father, the child has gone with you. How dare you die?" Then he drew out the blood knife and wrapped him in the blood light. The emperor''s heroic voice came: "it''s my son, good kind!" Then, a golden dragon flying dragon, carrying the Dragon broken to keep up with his pace. Finally, the last voice of the emperor came: "Wang protector, you have to leave two copies of your wedding banquet for me and my son, ha ha ha ha!" Heroic laughter, resounding through the vast sky! Fight, father and son! Everyone was deeply touched. If you don''t come to the emperor''s house, don''t cry for you In the distance, there was no response from the emperor. ... "unlimited upgrade system from ants to the master of the abyss" chapter no error will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novel. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website!